1891 schaff religious encyclopedia 04

RELIGIOUS ENCYCLOPZEDIA: DICTIONARY OF

I

.

BIBLIGAL, HISTORICAL, DOCTRINAL, AND PRACI‘ICIILR'I‘III'ICIC-GY. BASED ON THE REAL-£NOYKLOP/ID/E 0F HERZOG’, PLITT AND HAUCK.

EDITED BY

PHILIP SCHAFF, D.D., LL.D., Profemr in the Union Theological Seminary, New York. ASSOCIATE EDITORS I

REV. SAMUEL M. JACKSON AND REV. I). S. SCHAFF,

TOGETHER WITH AN

ENCYCLOPEDIA CF LIVING DIVINES AND

CHRISTIAN WORKERS OF ALL DENOMINA TIONS IN EUROPE AND AMERICA.

EDITED BY REV. PHILIP SCHAFF, D.D.. LL.D., AND

REV. SAMUEL MACAULEY JACKSON, M.A.

THIRD EDITION

REVISED AND ENLARGED.

Vol“ IV. ‘E

[1.6.5172 OFTHrL

o."iLfl'trn-I“ 0+ . "

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, 1891. 'l‘rmox 1'0.

Lexuox. NEW Yonx.

COPYRIGHT, 1883, BY FUNK 8: WAGNALm.

PREFACE.

THIS volume concludes the Religious Encyclopmdia in advance of the German original. The revised edition of Herzog has so far reached only the thir teenth volume, to article “Ring;" but, by the kindness of the German editor and publisher, I had the benefit of several advanced sheets of letter S. For the remain ing titles the editors used the last seven volumes of the first edition (XIV.-XXI.,

published 1861-66, to which was added an Index volume in 1868).

The best

articles, which will be retained in the new edition, have been reproduced, con

densed and supplemented to date by competent hands.

But fully one-half of the

volume is made up of original matter, with the aid of a large number of English

and American scholars who are known to be familiar with the topics assigned to them. For their kind and hearty co-operation we again return our sincere thanks. The three volumes of this work are equivalent in size to about seven or eight volumes of the German work on which it is based. Our aim has been to put the reader in possession of the substance of Herzog, with such additional information as the English reader needs, and cannot expect from a German work written exclu sively for German readers. It is simply impossible to make an encyclopaadia of one country and people answer the wants of another,without serious changes and modifications. Moreover, an encyclopaedia ought to be reconstructed every ten years; and it is hoped that this work will renew its youth and usefulness as soon as the present edition is out of date. With the reception of the work I have every reason to be satisfied. It has met with a hearty welcome, and secured a permanent place in the reference-library

of ministers, students, and intelligent laymen of all denominations.

Competent

judges acknowledge its impartiality and catholicity, as well as the ability of the leading articles, which are written and signed by conscientious scholars of estab lished reputation. The plan of condensation has been generally approved, as the

only feasible way by which such a vast thesaurus of German learning could be made accessible and useful to the English reader. Errors and defects in a work which embraces many thousands of facts and dates are unavoidable; but pains ill

iv

PREFACE.

have been taken. to secure strict accuracy, and mistakes are corrected in the plates as soon as discovered.

The completed work is now committed to the favor of the public with the prayer that God may bless its use for the promotion of sound Christian learning. PHILIP SCHAFF. New YORK, Feb. I, 1884.

AUTHORIZATION. WE the undersigned, Editors and Publisher of the “Real-Encyklopiidie fiir Prot. Theologie und Kirche,” hereby authorize the Rev. Dr. Schaff of New York to make free use of this work for the

preparation and publication, in the United States and in England, of a similar although much shorter work, under the title “A Religious Encycloptedia, based on the Real-Encyklopiidie of Herzog, Plitt,

and Hauck.” (Signed)

%¢1y,7_fi”76%0¢

fir. M/‘ffi %w #4

ERLANGEN und LEIPZIG, December, 1881.

RELIGIOUS ENCYCLOPEDIA. STO Z.

'ENGYCLOPZEDIA 0F LIVING DIVINES. ATo Z.

‘ RFESE‘

SAADIA HA GAON.

_

S

' i

n i . Q ‘ , ‘ ‘

‘ \ \ ‘ v ‘ \'

.

SAADIA HA GAON, Ben Joseph, Jewish rabbi; tion of God as “Jehovah Sabaoth "is not found in b. at Fayum, Upper Egpt, 892; d. at Sura, all the Old Testament. It is lackiu in the Penta

Babylonia, 941 or 942. e was educated by the teuch, Joshua, and Judges; is use first in First Karaites, yet he became their vi orous o ponent. and Second Samuel (1 Sam. i. 3, 11, iv. 4, xv. 2, He is distinguished for his Ara ic trans ation of xvii. 45; 2 Sam. v. 10, vi. 2, 18, vii. 8, 26, 27), the Pentateuch, Job, Psalms, Canticles, and other then in Kings, but very seldom, and only by books (each of which he accom anied by brief Eli'ah and Elisha (1 Kings xviii. 15, xix. 10, 14; annotations), his grammatical an lexical works, 2 in iii. 14). In the prophetical books of and, above all, for his treatise in defence of Juda Amos, saiah, Jeremiah, Haggai, Zechariah, and ism, Religion and Doctrines, written in Arabic, but Malachi, it frequentl occurs; but in the others now known only. b the Hebrew translation of seldom, and in Ezekiel and Daniel not at all. Judah ben-Tibbon, erman translations by Fiirst It is missing in Job, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and (Die jildischen Religionsphilosophen des Miltelalters, Canticles, generally in the Psalms, entirely in i. Bnd., Emunot We-Deot oder Glaubenslehre and the post-en ian books, except in 1 Chronicles, in Philosophie con Saadja Fajjumi, Leipzig, 1845) direct relation to David (xi. 9, xvii. 7, 24 . The and by Ph. Bloch, in Jildisches Lileralurblalt, Mag original meaning of the appellation “ ehovah deburg, 1878. By his translations, made between Sabaoth " does not im ly, as many maintain, that 915 and 928, he acquired such fame that in the Jehovah was a god 0 war; for it is precisely in

latter year he was called to Sam in Babylon to that period when he was fighting in a wondrous be gaon (head teacher) of the famous Jewish way for his people that the appellation is un school there, and held the office until his death, known. In 1 Sam. xvii. 45 its juxtaposition with

with the exception of four years (933-937), when “God of the armies of Israel " shows that it did he was kept from his office, and lived in Bagdad. not mean the same as the latter. So also Ps. xxiv. It was in this period that he wrote his Religion 8 (cf. with 10) roves that “the Lord mighty in and Doctrines.

His

sition in the history of battle "was a

ifierent and lower conception to

exegesis is thus indicated by Professor C. A. “the Lord of hosts." Nor are the “hosts” to be Bri gs: “The Peshat, or literal inte retation, is understood of the creation generally. The appel use in the Targum of Onkelos an the Greek lation comes from the “ heavenly hosts," including version of Aquila, with reference to the law, but both the stars and the angels, and calls attention found little ex ression among the ancient Jews. to the position of Jehovah above both ciassvs: The Qarites[ araites] were the first to empha hence the folly of star-worship, so common in the size it in the eighth century. Before this time countries surrounding Israel. The stars are mere there is no trace of Hebrew grammar or Hebrew lights (Gen. i. 14), created for a definite purpose _ dictionary. The Qarites threw ofi the yoke of Ps. civ. 19), although in their way eloquent of rabbinical Halacha, and devoted themselves to the literal sense, and became extreme literalists.

ehovah's praise (Ps. viii. 3, xix. 1). Above them far is Jehovah, who made them, and rules them.

Influenced by them, Saadia introduced the literal Similar is the case respecting angels. They con method into the rabbinical schools, and used it as stitute the upper congregation of worshippers (Ps. the most potent weapon to overcome the Qarites. cxlviii. 2, cl. 1), who praise God for his wonders of He became the father of Jewish exegesis in the rovidence and grace (1’s. xxix. 9, lxxxix. 6 sqq.). hey also are the messengers of God and the wit middle ages, and was followed by a large number

of distinguished scholars, who have left monu

nesses of his mighty acts.

When God is at led

ments of Jewish leamin .” —Bib!ical Study, New “Jehovah Sabaoth," his superiority to ange s is York, 1883, pp. 303, 30 . See also L. Wooua: set forth : hence the epithet rebukes star-worship, Histoire de to Bible at de l’eze'gése biblique jus u‘t‘z and other forms of idolatry; represents him as nos fours, Paris, 1881; J. GUTTMANN: Die lileli the absolute ruler of the world, and at the same gionsphilosophie des Saadia dargestellt u. erldutert, time as ready to put down every opposition to the people of his choice. oauu-za. Gettingen, 1882. SABAS, St" b. at Mutalasca, or Mutala, a SAALSCHUTZ, Joseph Levin, German rabbi; b. at Koni sberg, March 15, 1801; d. there Aug. village in Ca adocia, 439; d. near Jerusalem, 23, 1868. is studied in the university of Konigs about 581. 1‘ en he was only eight years old,

berg; became 1’h.D. in 1824, and in 1849 privat he gave u all his wealth, and retired into a mon docent in philoso by, and afterwards professor astery, wl'i‘ence be ten years afterwards went to e first Jew who ever received Palestine, and settled as a hermit, and pupil of From 1825 to 1829 he taught Euthymius, in the desert near Jerusalem. As in the erlin Jewish public school; from 1829 to his fame for sauctit ' increased, many Christians 1835 was rabbi in Vienna; from 1835 to his death joined him, and'a iaura was formed under the was rabbi in Koni berg. His principal works rule of St. Basil. In 484 Bishop Sallustius of are Do: Mosaische Edit (1846-48, 2 vols., 2d ed., Jerusalem ordained him a priest, and made him 1863), and Archdplogie der Hebrd'er (1856, 2 vols.). abbot of an order of monks he had founded, and SABA'OTH [NNQL 0060M, “hosts : " the trans which was called, after him, the Sabaites. Ile literation occurs in the English Version only in introduced a very severe discipline, was a zealous Rom. ix. 29, cited from Isa. i. 9, and Jae. v. 4: defender of the synod of Chalcedon, founded sev extraordinary,—

the ap

intment.

elsewhere the translation is used].

The designa eral monasteries, and enjoyed the confidence and

-

I ._

Wanama

a I ,

2088

SABBATH.

.

He is com death which have entered into the development memorated. {by the Roman.'($hurch on Dec. 5. of the human society. After the divine curse ‘The existing ‘convent ‘o'f Mar Saba, on the west had been pronounced upon the earth, and man esteem oftthe‘Emperor Ana'stasius.

ern shore of the Dead Sea. was founded by him. had been destined to work for his food, the

,-—Two other saints of the same name, both of whom suffered mart om,—the one in Rome (272), the other in \ allachia (372),—are com memorated respectively on the 24th and the 12th of April.--Finally it may be noticed that the hermit Julian of Ldessa also is surnamed Sabas.

desire after the rest of God becomes a craving after redemption (Gen. v. 29). Israel, also, whilst in E ptian bondage without an refreshing inter~ ruption, has to sigh) for relief. deliverance from

hen God, at the

ndage, gave him the seasons

of rest returning regularly, this order became a

See Acta SS. April 12 and Oct. 18; Scnn'ocrm: thankful feast in commemoration of the deliver Kirchengeschichte, xviii. 44 sqq. NEUDECKER. ance which he had experienced. Therefore it is SABBATARIANS. See SEVENTH-DAY BAP said (Dent. v. 15), “ And remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt,” etc. But there 'risrs. SABBATH (Heb. shabbth ; Gr., to sabbaton, or

In sabbata), the seventh day, regarded among the Israelites as holy, and a day of rest. It is of divine ori in, its type bein the seventh day, on which Go rested from all is work. Moses in troduced the sabbath first in connection with the manna (Exod. xvi. 5, 22-30), in such a manner

is yet another point. The sabbath has only its significance as the seventh day, which is receded by six work-days. The first art of tie com mandment concerning the sub ath, which is a commandment itself (Exod. xx. 9), reads, “ Six days shalt thou labor, and do all t 1y work: but

the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy

as indicated that the sabbath was as yet un known to the people.

God.” Only in consequence of preceding labor The people by observing the sabbath is to follow, as wor and creation

the sabbath, having experienced its blessing, re com letes itself in God in blessed rest. The ceived then the commandment concerning that wor in Gen. iii. 19 retains its force, only that the dag on Sinai. The expression in Exod. xx. 8, “ emember the sabbath day," is not intended to remind of the sabbath as an ancient institution, but it rather means that the people should alwa s remember the now existing order of the sabbat .

sabbath becomes “a corrective for the injuries

inflicted on men living under the curse of sin, by

the heavy and oppressing work, and at the same time detracting from God." We need not dwell here on the humane character of the Mosaic law, The signification of the sabbath can only be which in its enactments provides also for the known from the Old Testament (cf. Gen. ii. 8; rest of the servant and stranger as well as for Exod. xx. 11, xxxi. 13-17), which is as follows: the cattle (Exod. xx. 19, xxiii. 12). From what God created the world in six da s, and rested on has been said, we see that the sabbath is a divine

the seventh day: he therefore b essed and sancti

institution, a divine gift sanctifying the people

fied this day of completing his work. In like manner, the people which he had sanctified unto himself. and which acknowledged the Creator and Lord of the world as their God, was to sanctity, after every six days of labor, the seventh day as a

(Ezek. xx. 12). The day was celebrated by rest rom labor (I'lxod. xxxiv. 21; Num. xv. 32), and

by a special burnt offering presented in the temple in addition to the usual daily offering, which was doubled on this day (Num. xxviii. 9).

day of rest; and this was to be a sign of the cove In the holy place of the tempie the show-bread eliberate profane, nant between God and his people. These sen was renewed (Lev. xxiv. 8). tences convey the following i eas. (1) Like God, tion of this day was punished with death (Exod. so is man to work and to rest. The life of man is xxxi. 14 sq., xxxv. 2), which was inflicted by to become a likeness of the divine: especially are stoning (Num. xv. 32 sq.). The Israelites had

the people, called to be the organ of establishing to bake and cook their food for the sabbath on a divine order of life upon earth, to be known as the precedin da (Exod. xvi. 23), to which un the people of the living God by the change of doubtedly re era t e injunction in xxxv. 3. They labor and rest, corres onding to the rhythm of were also forbidden to leave the camp on the the divine life. (2) lb blessed rest the divine sabbath day Exod. xvi. 29), and, with reference

work is finished: because the creating God rests to this, travel ing on the sabbath was afterwards and public trade satisfied in the contemplation of his works, his also forbidden. Marketin creation itself is finished. In short, “the seventh ceased on the sabbath (Ne . x. 31, xiii. 15, 16), day is not the negation of hexahemeron, but the and it was merely an auxiliary police regulation

There of Nehemiah to close the gates on that day (Neh. xiii. 19). But the passa es in Nehemiah, tive nature, but it was to finish itself in a blessed especially x. 31, show that at t at time a strict harmony of existence. In the same manner, also, observance of the sabbath had not yet been cus blessing and sanctification of the same."

fore, also, the work of men is not to be of a nega

the whole history of men was to complete itself in an harmonious order of God, as is already guar anteed in the sabbath of the creation, and re figured in the sabbath seasons. The rest of ‘od on the seventh day of creation, which is without an evening, moves over the whole course of the world to receive it at last in itself. The whole

tomary among the people. The measures, how ever, which Nehemiah took for the sake of a more quiet sabbath contain nothing of that

micrological casuistry which prevailed in later

times; and when the Chasidim suffered their ene mies to cut them down, rather than to arm on the sabbath (1 Macc. ii. 32 sq.; 2 Macc. vi. 11), fourth chapter in the Epistle to the Hebrews Mattathias, apprehending the great danger which bears upon this; viz., that the rest in God is to would accrue to the Jews, laid down the injunc tion that it was permitted to take defensive become also a rest for men. But we get the full object of the sabbath idea measures against the enemy, and to abstain from by combining it with the dominion of sin and offensive operations (1 Mace. ii. 41; 2 Mace. viii.

SABBATH-DAY'S JOURNEY.

2089

26). This princi le prevailed afterwards (Jos., Amt. XIV. 4, 2), ut not always (J0s., War, II. 19, 2 The inventive spirit of later times laid down the minth and strictest sabbath regula tions, which are contained in the Talmud, and a

SABBATICAL YEAR.

of age, regnant with the true Messiah, the “ Sec ond Shi oh," whom she would bear Oct. 19, 1814. She surrounded herself with prophets, and in

order to prepare the way for the new dispensation ordered the strictest observance of the Jewish

whole Talmud treatise is devoted to this subject. law and sabbath. A costly cradle was kept in That this micrology had already been developed readiness for the reception of the Messiah, and in the time of Christ, we know from such pas for a lon time she waited for his birth. At last sages as Matt. xii. 2, John v. 10 sq. In spite of a supposititious child was declared to be he. But these minute in'unctions which were hed ed the fraud was detected, and those who partici about the sabbat , this day was to be re ar ed pated in it were led around with the picture of as a day of joy. The meals for the sabbat were Southcott in the public street. Joanna died in prescribed, every one was to eat three meals; and her self-delusion, Dec. 27, 1814; but her followers, the Talmud Shabbth (£01. 118, col. 1) sa 5, “Who who at one time numbered a hundred thousand, ever observes the three meals on the sa bath will continued till 1831 to observe the Jewish sabbath be saved from the birth-pains of Messiah, the and the ceremonials of the law in order to receive Her gog For the strict sabbath observance of the writings number sixty separate publications, of lssenes, cf. the art. Esssues. Cf. Scnnoannn: which the best known is the Book of Wonders, Satzungen u. Gebrduche des lalmudisch-rabbinischen London, 1813-14, 5 parts. Comp. BLUNT: Dic Judenlhums, pp. 34 sq., 52 sq. ; [Buxronrz Syna tionary of Sects, s.v. “ Southcottians; " MATTHIAS: goga Judaica; Vrramoa: Synagoga; PICARD: J. Southcolt's Prophecies and Case stated, London, Religious Ceremonies; the art. “ Sabbath," in 1832. RisuM’s Handwb'rterbuch and in HAMBURGER'S SABBATICAL YEAR AND YEAR OF JUBI

judgment of hell, and the war of Gog and Ma the hoped-for Messiah in a worthy manner.

Real-Encycloptidie].

OEHLER.

LEE.

(I.

The Sabbatical Year.—The laws re

Acts i. 12). specting t e sabbatical year embrace three main From the injunction in Exod. xvi. 9 the scribes enactments,-rest for the soil, care for the poor laid down the rule that an Israelite must not go and for animals, and remission of debts. The SABBATH—DAY'S JOURNEY

two thousand yards beyond the limits of his first enactment (which is comprised in Exod. abode. The rmitted distance seems to have xxiii. 10, 11; Lev. xxv. 2-5) enjoins that the soil, been grounde on the space to be kept between the vineyards and the oliveyards, are to have per the ark and the people (Josh. iii. 4 in the wil fect rest: there is to be no tillage or cultivation derness, which tradition said was t at between of any sort. The second enactment (which is the ark and the tents. Whilst the rabbis on the contained in Exod. xxiii. 11; Lev. xxv. 5-7) en

one hand regulated the walking on the sabbath days b allowing only a certain space, yet on the other hand the also contrived certain means whereby the sa bath-day’s walk could be ex ceeded, without transgressing the law, by the so

joins that the spontaneous growth of the fields or of trees is to be for the free use of the or, hire lings, strangers, servants, and cattle. he third enactment (which is contained in Deut. xv. 1-3)

enjoins the remission of debts in the sabbatical It has been questioned whether the release They ordained that all those who wished to join of the seventh year was final, or merely lasted their social atherings on the sabbath were to throu h the year. The former is in general the deposit on Friday afternoon some article of food Jewis view (cf. Mishna Shebiith, x. 1), and was in a certain place at the end of the sabbath-day’s also Luther's view. Seven such sabbatical years journey, that it might thereby be constituted a closed with (11.) The Year of Jubilee (Lev. xxv. domicile, and thus another sabbath-day’s journey 8—11), which is to follow immediately u n the could be undertaken from the first terminus. sabbatical year. It was to be roclaime by the called mt'ztio terminorum, or connection of distances. year.

Not only does an entire Talmudic treatise (Eru blast of a trumpet on the tenth ay of the seventh

bin) treat on this “ connection of distances, ’ but month. Like the sabbatical year, it was to be rabbinism has also invented a pra er for that celebrated b (1) giving rest to the soil (Lev. xxv. purpose, “Blessed art thou, Jehova , who hast commanded (l) us the crab " (i.e., connection of distances). Comp. Lausnssz Phil. Hebr. mirt. dissert. 32, no. 14; SELDENZ De jure nat. el gent, iii. 9; FRISCHMUTH: Dissert. de itinere Sabbath, Jena, 1670; WALTHER: Disserl. de itin. Sabbat. (in Thea. nov. theol. phil. s. sylloge dies. exeg. ad set. V. el N. T. loc. e1: mus., Th. Hassaei et P. Ikenii, Lug. Bat., 1732, pp. 417, 423); the art.

11, 12). \ hile the law enjoins, that, as on the sabbatical ear, the land should be fallow, and that there e no tillage nor harvest during the

jubilee year, yet the Israelites were

rmitted to

gather the spontaneous produce of t e field for

their immediate wants, but not to lay it up in their storehouses. Another law connected with this festival was (2) manumission of those Israelites who had become slaves (Lev. xxv. 39—54), and (3)

“ Sabbatweg," in Rhiem's Handwo'rlerb. des bibl. reversion of landed pro rty (Lev. xxv. 13-34, Allerthums; Zucxsnmasx, in Frankel’s Manate

xxvii. 16-24).

schnfl, Breslau, 1863, xii. 467 sq.]. LEYRER. SABBATH LAWS. See Suxnar anrsu 'rros. SABBATHAISM. See ISRAEL, p. 1129. SABBATHARIANS, or NEW ISRAELITES, is

by walls were treated like landed 1pgoperty, and were subject to the law of jubilee ( v. xxv. 31),

Houses w ich were not surrounded

whilst such as were built in walled cities, in case

they had not been redeemed within a year after the sale, became the absolute propert of the

ur the name of a religious sect founded by Joanna chaser (Lev. xxv. 29, 30 , and the jubilee year ad e houses of the Levites Southcott b. about 1750, at Gittisham in Dev no influence upon it. onshire), w o regarded herself as the bride of the in the forty-eight cities given to them (Num. Lamb, and declared herself, when sixty-four years xxxv. 1—8) were exempt from this general law of

SABBATICAL YEAR.

2090

SABELLIUS.

house- roperty. The only exceptions to the gen itself, because it is said (Lev. xxv. 2), “ When ye eral ru e were the houses and the fields consecrated come into the land.” Outside of Palestine there to the Lord. If these were not redeemed before was no sabbatical ear. Comp. the arts. “Jubel the ensuing jubilee, instead of reverting to their 'ahr " and “ Sabbat jahr," in “harm’s Realwo‘rter original proprietors, they at the jubilee became uck, where the literature is also given; HUG:

forever the property of the priests (Lev. xxvii. 20, 21 . As )to the design of the sabbatical and jubilee year, we may say that the spirit of this law is the same as that of the weekly sabbath. Both have a beneficent tendenc , limiting the rights, and checkin the sense 0 property: the one puts in God’s c aims on time; t e other, on the land.

Ueber das mosaisclle Gesetz vom Jubeljahr, in Zeit schrifl fur das Erzbisthum Freiburg, essays by Knanou) and Woman: Hebrworum Jubiltzo, 1837; and iarts. jahr,” in RIEHM'B Handwo'rterbuc , and

i. 1; the De Anno “Sabbath “ Sabbath

und Jobel-jahr," in Hauaunoan's Real-Encyclo OEHLER. (B. PICK). pdd ie. 8A BATIER, Pierre, b. at Poitiers, 1683; d. at Rheims, March 22, 1742. He entered the Bene dictine order in 1700, and is famous for his edition of the Itala version, Bibliorum sacramm Latina versiones antique, seu Vetus Italica (Rheims, 1743

The land shall “keep a sabbath unto the Lord " (Lev. xxv. 2). This is the main idea. Man, by withdrawing his hand from the cultivation of the soil, and utting it at the disposal of Jehovah's 49),Ballard which was ublished blessing, ereby actually acknowledges the exclu of and vgincent de under la Rue.the supervision sively divine right of possession. At the same time, the land pays a debt to Jehovah (cf. Lev. SABBATIUS, a converted Jew, who was or xxvi. 34; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 21), and thus returns, dained priest by the Novatian bishop of Constan

in a certain sense, to that condition which it had tinotplle, Marcian, but afterwards, in the last years before the words of Gen. iii. 17 were pronounced: of e fourth century, caused a schism in the

yea, more, the sabbatical year points t

ically to Novatian sect.

that time when the creature itself shal deliv ered from the bondage of corruption (Rom. viii. ‘21). The jubilee year, in which the sabbath cycle completes itself, takes up in itself the idea of the sabbatical year, but has its special signification in the idea of the redeeming restitution, and of bringing back the theocracy to the original divine order, where all are free as servants of God, and

By the synod of Paz in Phry 'a,

it was decreed that Easter should be celebrate at the same time as the Jewish passover; and this decree was accepted by Sabbatius, who at the same time commenced to aspire to the episcopal

dignity, and to form a. part in Constantinople. Meanwhile the Novatian bis ops of Constantino }sile, Nice, Nicomedia, etc., convened a synod at

angarum in Bithynia, b which the difference where every one enjoys the fruits of his inaliena as to the celebration of aster was declared an ble ssession. God, who once redeemed his peo adiaphoron; but Sabbatius was by oaths com ple rom Egypt’s bondage, a pears here again as pelled to renounce his aspirations of e iscopal He, nevertheless, continue his in slave, but also by providin for the poor a certain trigues, and was actualg consecrated b some portion of the heritage of is people, since there count bishops, but was en banishedto hodes, was to be no poor among the covenant people where e died. His bones were afterwards brought (Dent. xv. 4). To bring about such a ear of to Constantinople; and by his followers, the Sub grace, sins had to be forgiven: therefore t e year batians (see Novxrrans), he was honored as a of jubilee was proclaimed on the day of atone martyr. ment. As the year in which the restitution of all SABELLIUS is the most renounced and most thin s will take place, the year of jubilee in the influential re resentative o the Jewish monothe prop ecy of Isa. lxi. 1-3 (fulfilled in Christ, Luke ism within tie pale of the Christian Church. iv. 21) is taken as a type for the messianic time He knows only one divine substance; and he also of salvation, in which, after all the battles of the knows only one divine person, or one hyposta kingdom of God have been victorioust fought, sis. The two ideas of substance and person, or the dissonances of the historg' of mankind will be substance and h postasis, are to him identical ; and lost in the harmony of the ivine life, and, with he designates them with the same name,-—the

their Redeemer, by giving li ert not only to the consecration.

the rest that remaineth for the people of God monad. This monad, he acknowledges, does not (Heb. iv. 9), the acts of history will be closed. remain a mute unity. It develo into a triad; As to the practicabilitfi of t is system of these but the triad is not the unity 0 three persons, institutions, it was possi le, provided the people such as is the teaching of the orthodox church, were willing to sacrifice all selfish interests to the but sim ly three different manners in which the divine will. In how far this order was executed one uni orm substance is revealed, three different in the st-Mosaic know not;in but the sablboatical yearperiod, was notwecelebrated the that last points of view from which it may be looked upon, three difierent relations in which God places him centuries before the exile, we know from 2 Chron. self to the world. As an illustration, Sabellius xxxvi. 21. After the exile, the people took it reminds his pupils of the round globe of the sun u on themselves to observe the sabbatical year (the Father , his power of light (the Son), and ( eh. x. 31 ; and from that time on it seems to his power 0 heat (the S irit). The three links have been 0 served (cf. 1 Mace. vi. 49, 53; Joseph, of his triads appear in 0 er places to be merely Ann. XIII. 8, 1, XIV. 10, 6, XV. 1, 2; War, I. three stages in the divine self-evolution; and, as 2, 4). As for the year of jubilee, its laws seem soon as the whole course of that self-evolution not to have been carried out; yet there might have has been perfected, the triad returns to, and be comes fully absorbed b , the motionless monad. existed an era according to jubilee periods. The rabbinic laws concerning the sabbatical Of the writings of Sabellius, only a few fragments ear are contained in the Mishna treatise Shebiith; have come down to us in HIPPOLYTUB (Philos., at these laws had only reference to Palestine IX., 11), EPIPHANIUS (Han, 62), and Annma

SABIANS.

2091

SACHS.

sws (Contra Arian oralio), [collected in Bonn: sons: Die Scabier und der Ssabismus, St. Peters burg, 1856, 2 vols. n. PRTERMANN.

Reliquia: Sacra]. Of his life also very little is known. He was a presbyter, and seems to have been a Libyan by birth, from the Pentapolis. He nt some time in Rome in the beginning of the gird century. His doctrine found adherents both in Rome and in his native country, and in 260 or 261 he was excommunicated by Bishop

SABINA, one of the most celebrated martyrs and saints of the Roman-Catholic Church; lived

as a widow of distinguished social position in Rome, or in some city of Umbria, in the middle of the second century, and was instructed in

Christianity b Sample, a young girl from An

Dionysius of Alexandria. But his influence, or tioch, and pro ably a slave. Both suffered mar rather the influence of the view he re resented, tyrdom, and are commemorated on Aug. 29. ln

reaches down to Schleiermacher [and

ushnell. 430 their remains were entombed in the church in

See the art. Ann-Tamrramamsu, and Scnarr: Rome erected in honor of them. See Act. Sancl. History of the Christian Church, rev. ed. (1883), Aug. 29. vol. ii. pp. 580 sqq.]. TRECHBEL. SABINIANUS, Pope (Sept. 13, 604-Feb. 22, SABIANS. The name occurs for the first time 605); succeeded Gregory the Great, as whose a in the Koran (Sur. 2, 59; 5, 73; 22, 17). Its crisiarius he had acted in Constantinople, an is lace in the enumeration—Moslems, Jews, Sa said to have introduced the announcement of the ians, Christians, Magians, and Polytheists— canonical hours by bells. He was succeeded by shows that it there denotes a monotheistic people: Boniface Ill. SACERDOTALISM. See Parasrnoon. it, no doubt, refers to the Mendzeans ; which arti SAOHEVERELL, Henry, b. in Wiltshire, cle see. How it afterwards came to be applied to a Pagan people settled in Northern Mesopotamia, about 1672; d. in London, June 5, 1724; was more especiall in Hanan, has been told us by an graduated at Oxford, 1696, and ap inted reach n 1709 Arabic writer mm the ninth century,—en-Nedim, er at St. Saviour's, Southwark, in 705. a Christian. The caliph el-Mamfm (813—833) he reached two sermons, which, on account of passed through that region on one of his ex di their political bearing; gave the gravest offence

tions against the Byzantine emperor, and al the to the ministry and t e majorit of Parliament pies gathered to salute him. B their long giWhigs). He was impeached or libel by the ouse of Commons; and in 1710 he was con air and uliar dress the pee le 0 Harran at tracted his attention; and he as ed them whether victed by the peers, and suspended for three they were Jews, or Christians, or Ms 'ans. As years from the ministry. He was ardently sup they could give no satisfactory answer, e allowed ported, however, by the Tories, the clergy, and them to consider the matter until his return, the country squires; and the excitement caused when they would have to conform to one of b his trial contributed much to the defeat of the higs in the general election of 1710 and the the religions recognized by the Koran. They

were thrown into

at consternation by this downfall of Godolphin and his colleagues.

In

Some 0 them adopted Islam, others 1713 he was made rector of St. Andrew's, Hol Judaism, others, again, Christianity; but most born, in which position he died. See The Life of them clung to their old Paganism, concealing of Dr. H. Sacheverell, London, 1711. SACHS, Hans, b. in Nuremberg, Nov. 5, 1494; the fact by assuming the name of the Sabians. The caliph, however, never returned, and the d. there Jan. 20, 1576 ; was the son of a tailor, but question was dropped. But the name was con frequented, from 1501 to 1509, the Latin school of his native city, in which he learned “ Puerilia, tinued. Those Sabians of Harran were S 'ans by de Grammatica, und Musica, auch Rhetorica, Arith scent: but, since the time of Alexan er the Great, metica, Astronomia, Poeterey, und Philosophia." numerous Greek colonists had lived among them; He complains, however, that he soon forgot all and, through its close contact with Greek mytholo that he had learned; and, in spite of the compre resolution.

gy and philosophy, their Syrian Paganism had gradually assumed a Greek coloring. Greek names were used in their mythology, not as rep resenting the true Greek s, but simply as ap plied to similar Syrian deities; and in the same

hensive and varied reading which his writings evince, he calls himself an “ unlearned man, who

understood neither Greek nor Latin." In 1509 he was apprenticed to a shoemaker, and in 1511 be commenced the professional wanderings which formed an important element of the education of

manner they had also introduced various biblical names, no doubt in order to ro itiate the Mo hammedans. Some of them ca le Hermes, others Buddha, and others again, Abraham, the founder

pal cities of Germany, and in the guilds of his trade he studied at the same time the craft of

of their religion.

his profession and the art of poetry. The master

It was essentially a star-wor

a thorough mechanic.

He visited all the princi

ship. To the sun, the moon, and the five planets singers were mechanics, and every Sunday or —Mars, Mercu , Jupiter, Venus, and Saturn — holyday they assembled in the afternoon in the temples of angu ar shape were erected, and suita church or in the ild-hall. A “ singing "-mat_ch ble sacrifices (in pre-Mohammedan times also of took place; and e whose poem won the prize human bein s) were offered. To each of these received a wreath of silken flowers, or a woollen

heavenly

ice 0.

culiar metal was ascribed, — string with a silver coin bearin

the image of

gold to the sun, silver to the moon, etc.,—and King David. Hans Sachs felt t at only amon the days of the week were called after them. the master-singers he could find what he consi_ But, besides those angular star-temples, round ered enjo ment and amusement; and in 1514, in shaped temples were built for the worship of cer Munich, he appeared for the first time among tain deities representing abstract ideas, —the first them as a “singer” with the poem, Gloria Pam cause, necessity, the soul, etc.; and final] , also, Lab and Ehr. In 1516 he returned to Nurem genii and demons were worshipped. See nwon berg, settled there as I. shoemaker, married, and,

SACHS.

2092

SACK.

while he sustained a numerous famil with the marrying on old woman, The pious nobility which proceeds of his professional labor, he Jiaveloped a literary activity which soon made him the “ prince and patriarch of the master-singers." Nurem ber was at that time a free imperial city, and at the eight of its prosperity. Charles V. often vis ited it; Luther praised it highly; among its citi zens were Albrecht Diirer (d. 1528), Peter Vischer (d. 1529), Andreas Osiander (1522—49), Peter lienlein (d. 1540), Lazarus Spengler (d. 1534), and others. Among these men,——known all over Ger many, some of them all over the world,— Hans

Sachs took rank.

alone has the right of robbery, The man who hears his wife confessin , etc., -— although they certainly

have not only the intention, but also the power, ‘ of “ dis

lling melancholy," are, nevertheless, con on a strictly moral plan and for a decid moral purpose.

structe

edl

ing Louis I. of Bavaria put a bust of Sachs in the Ruhmeshalle at Munich; Kaulbach put him in the foreground of his great picture, The Ref

emotion; and in 1874 a bronze statue of the famous shoemaker was erected in the Spitalplntz [The earliest collective edition of his works appeared in Augsburg, 1570-79, 5 vols. folio, reprinted at Kempten, 1612-17, 4to; selections from his poems form vols. iv., v., vi., of Gonoscxs and Tin-“Ann’s Deulsohe Dichter des 16. Jahrhunderfs, Leipzig, 1870—72, 3 vols., new ed., 1874. A new edition of his poems by ADALBERT

He became the representative at Nuremberg.

poet of his age, and by the outspoken tendency of 118 poetry he occupied a place in the history of the German Reformation. It was the first rule

of the Nuremberger master-sin ers, that nothing shouldbe written against Lut er’s Bible; and,

when the competing poems were tested, one of

the judges had the office of comparing their ideas v. KELLER is in the Bibliolheh' des litleraischen and their language with that book. Vereins zu Slut/gart, 1870 sq. (13th vol., 1883). His Hans Sachs was an exceedingly rolific author, Fassnachlsspiele have been edited b E. Gos'rzn and is in this respect surpassed on y by the Span for the series Neudrucke deulscher iIIerolur-werke ish poet, Lope de Vega. His works consist of d. XVI. u. XVII. Jahrh., Halle, Nos. 26, 27 (1880), thirty-four large volumes in folio, written with his 31, 32 (1881), 39, 40 (1883), and in the same series, own hand, and containing 6,636 pieces, of which for the first time, Der hilrnen Seufrieil (a tragedy in several hundreds are dramas, the rest epics and seven acts), No. 29 (1880). The ma'ority of his lyrics. The poetical tone of these pieces is very works have not yet been rinted.] T e most com )rehensive biography 0 Sachs is by SALOMON various,—tragical and comical, humorous and ANISCH, Altenbnrg, 1765: there is another 1) sentimental, sarcastic and enthusiastic; but the aesthetical character is always the same, always J. L. liOl-‘FMANN, Nuremberg, 1847. &See 1'. didactic: the ideal contents is some moral propo SCHULTHEISB: Hans Sachs in seinem Ver (illnisse HOPF. sition, and the tendenc of this proposition points zu Reformation, Lei zig, 1879, 45 pp.] SACK, August riedrich Wilhelm, b. Feb. 4, directly towards the eformation. Among his poems, which generally were printed on fly-leaves, 1703, at Harzgerode, in the principality of Anhalt and in that form scattered throu hout all Ger Bernburg; and d. in Berlin, A ril 23, 1786; was educated at Bernburg; studie theology at the many, some of the most celebrate are his tran scriptions of Luther's translation of the Psalms ; university of Frankfort-on-the-Oder; visited, as Die Wiltembergisch Nachtigall, in seven hundred tutor to a young nobleman, the universities of verses, and giving an ex lanation of the differ Leyden and Groeningen; spent three years (1728 ence between “divine trut and human lies; " Eyn 31) at Ho'bensleben as tutor to the young prince wumlerliche we ssagung, in thirty strophes, and of Hesse-Homburg; and was in 1731 called as with a reface y Ossiander, giving thirty pictures third preacher to the German-Reformed congre of the ope in glory and in distress. It was for gation in Magdeburg. In 1740 he was made bidden, and the poet was rebuked by the magis court-preacher in Berlin; and in this position he trates; but immediately after, appeared Inholt opposed with great energy, but also w1th perfect zweierlei Predigt: ch dicit Duminus Deus — Sic tact, the French scepticism and En lish deism dicil papa, etc. His dramas comprise tragedies, which throu h many channels found t eir way to comedies, faroes, fables, and dialogues (Schwdnke the court of riedrich II. In 1745 he was chosen and Flwsnachlsspiele), and were represented b a member of the Academy of Sciences in Berlin, himself and his brother-mechanics in the guil - and in 1750 he was made a member of the con hall or in private residences on festal occasions. sistory. In 1748 he published his chief work,

Among his tragedies is one on the expulsion of Verlheidigre Glauben der Christen, of which a sec Adam and Eve from paradise, in three acts and ond edition ap ared in 1773; and from 1735 to with eleven dramatis per-some, 1553; another, on 1764 he publis ed six volumes of sermons, several the last judgment, in seven acts and with thirty of which were translated into Dutch, French, and four dramatispersonle, 1558, etc. Of his comedies, English. His biography (Berlin, 1789, 2 vols.) the most celebrated is Die ungleichen Kinder Eve, was written by his son, Friedrich Samuel Gott

which he recast three times.

The idea he took fried Sack (b. in Magdeburg, Sept. 4, 1738; d. in

from Philip Melanchthon : God-Father visits Eve, Berlin, Oct. 2, 1817), and his successor as court takes her two sons on his knees, and examines reacher and in the consistory, with the title of K. n. SACK. them in Luther's Catechism. Abel answers every bishop. SACK, Karl Heinrich, b. in Berlin, Oct. 17, question correctly, Cain always goes wrong. (See Corpus Reform, iii. 653; and K. Hase: Dos geisl 1790; d. at Poppelsdorf, Oct. 16, 1875. He was liche Schauspiel, Leipzig, 1858, pp. 217—239.) Also docent in the university of Berlin (1817), extraor his Hecoslus is interesting in various respects. dinary professor in Bonn (1818), and ordinary (See 1(- Goedecke : Every-man, Homulus und Hekas professor (1832). In 1847 he was called to Mag lus, Hanover, 1865.) His dramas are often dia deburg as Consislorialrarh, and later made Ober logues between virtues and vices; and even his consislorialrath. He was a representative of the Schun'inke and Fassnachlsspiele,-—such as The devil so-called “right” of the Schleiermacher school.

SACK.

2093

SACRIFICATI.

His writings are numerous. The chief are Christ alone are instituted by Christ, and commanded liche Apologetflc, Hamburg, 1829, 2d ed., 1841; to be observed to the end of time. The Roman Christliche Polemik, 1838; Die Kirche von Schott

Catholic and the Greek churches add to them

land, Iieidelb., 1844-45, 2 parts; Die evangelische Kirche u. d. Union, Bremen, 1861; Geschwhte d. Predigt von blusheim bis Schlez'ermacher, Heidelb., 1866, 2d ed., 1875; Theologische Aufsdtze, Gotha,

five others, viz., confirmation, penance, extreme

unction, ordination, and matrimony. The num ber was so fixed by the schoolmen of the middle

ages, who defended it by various illustrations

1871.

taken from the sacredness of seven,—the seven SACK, Brethren of the (Saccati, Saccitaa, or needs of human life, the seven virtues, and seven Saccophori), often, like the monks of Grammont, sins or infirmities, etc. The Council of Trent. the Minims, the Cathari, and \Valdenses, styled anathematizes those who teach that there are

more or less than seven sacraments (esse plura ve! It was pauciora uam septem sacramenta).

boni homines, formed an ecclesiastical order some

what similar to that of the Augustines.

founded in France about 1200, and confirmed by As to tie efiicacy of the sacraments, the con the P0 in 1219. It received its name from the fessions of the Reformed churches require faith as sack w ich its members used as a garment, and a subjective condition; while the Roman-Catholic spread rapidly, not only in France, but also in Church teaches that the sacraments work ex opere hngland. In 1275, however, it was dissolved by operate, i.e., by the inherent power of the institu

the Council of Leyden ; and in 1293 the remaining tion, or by the performance of the act, independ members were incorporated with other orders. In ently of the moral character of the priest and his Entwurf einer vollstdndigen Historic der Kelze the state of the recipient. Two of the sacraments, reien, i. p. 437, \Valch places the Brethren of the baptism and ordination, are supposed to confer Sack among the Encratites. They abstained from an indelible character, and cannot be repeated: flesh and wine, held no pro rty, went about bare once baptized, always baptized; once a priest, legged with wooden sanda s on their feet, etc. ; alwa s a priest. This does not exclude, however, but it was, no doubt, heretical views which caused the danger of losing the benefit, and consequent

Besides these excommunication and deposition. There has been much controversy about the aring nuns, founded in 1261 by Kin Louis IX. sacraments (especiall the Lord’s Supper, which

the early dissolution of the order.

ralres saccati, there was also an order of sack

of France, on the suggestion of his mot er, Blanca. is sometimes emphatically called the sacrament) They called themselves “ Penitent Daughters of between Protestants and Roman Catholics, and Jesus," or, with reference to their garment, Sac also between Luther, Zwingli, and their followers. caria, and lived in nnnneries near St. Andrew's in Calvin occupied a mediate position between the Paris. But also this order was soon abolished, two on the sacramental question, and his views

even while its founder was still living; though passed into the Reformed Confessions.

The

there was in London, as late as 1357, a nnnnery Quakers re'ect the sacraments as external cere whose inmates were sacks of hemp, and walked monies, an hold only to internal baptism or re barefooted. KLIPPEL. generation by the Spirit, and internal communion SACRAMENT (from sacramentum, which in with Christ. See Srnrrz, in Ilerzog xiii. 264 classical usage means an oath, especially a mili 299, and arts. on the several sacraments, espe tary oath, and also a gauge in money laid down cially Barnett and LoRn's SUPPER. in court by two contending arties) is not, strictly LIT. — Besides the treatment of sacraments in speaking, a scri tural term, ut occurs repeatedl eneral theological works, see (1) for the Roman in the Latin Vu gate as a_ translation of the Gree ‘atholic side, ALEX. AUREL. PsLuccrA (De christ. #Wft'lpwv, “mystery " (Eph. i. 9, iii. 3, 9, v. 32; eccles. prim., med. et noriss. aet. politic, Naples, 1 Tim. iii. 16; Rev. i. 20). It came into techni 1777—81, 3 vols., new ed., Cologne, 1829, Bug. cal ecclesiastical use with Tertullian at the close trans. by C. Bellett, London, 1883), A. J. BIX~ of the second century and the beginnin of the TERIM Die vorziiglichst. Denku'iirdigkeiten (l. christ. third. It was first loosely employed for a I sacred katliol. irche, Mayence, 1825—33, 7 vols.), J. 11. doctrines and ceremonies, like the Greek pvon'ypiov, OSWALD (Die dogmatische Lehrc van den heiligen and then more particularly for baptism and the Sakramenten der katliolischen Kirche, Miinster, eucharist, and a_ few other solemn rites connected 1855, 3d ed., 1870); (2) for the Protestant side, with Christian worship. In the Greek Church BINGHAM (Origcnes ecclesiaslfctr, or the Antiquities they are called “mysteries.” St. Augustine de of the Christian Church, London, 1708-22, 10 \'Ols., fines sacrament in the narrower sense to be the best ed., Pitman and R. Bingham, Oxford, 1855, visible sign of an invisible grace (signum visibile 10 vols.), J. C". \V. AUGUST! (Denku'iirdigkeiten

grain: invisibilis).

To this was afterward added

aus der christlichen Archdoiogie, Leipzig, 1817-81,

y Protestants, as a third mark, that it must be 12 vols.), and the pertinent articles in San-m and

instituted not only b the church, but by Christ CHEETHAM (Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, rnrur sen/ms. himself, and enjoine upon his followers in the London, 1875-80, 2 vols). New Testament.

Sacraments are also called

signs, seals, and means of grace and of

profession.

ublic

The Reformed churches emp asize

the sealing character of these ordinances; the Roman Church makes them the channels of all divine . The number of the sacraments is b Protes tants confined to two, viz., baptism and the Lord’s Supper (correspondin to circumcision and the

passover in the Old

estament); because these

SACRED HEART, Society of the. See Jesus, SOCIETY or Tm: Sacm-zn HEAR-r or. SACRIFICATI, in ecclesiastical antiquities, de~ note a subdivision of lapsi; those, namely, who sacrificed to the Pagan gods in order to escape persecution. In the time of Trajan the mere pro fession of Christianity was considered a crime against the State; but those Christians were'for given who declared themselves willing to recant, and offer up incense before the statues of the em

2094

SACRIFICES.

SADDUCEES.

peror and the gods (sacrificati e! thurg'fican). Many were and non more was abolished (Le: Ribuaria, Christians who shrank from actually sacrificing tit. lx'. cap. 8; Le: Alamarmorum, tit. v., vii. ; Le: escaped, through the avarice of the Roman ofli anuvariorum, tit. i. cap. 3, 6; Ca itulare Padev cials,by buying certificates that they had complied brunnense, a. 785,c. 3, in Penn: onum. Germa with the law (libellalicz). But even this was severe m'zz, t. iii. fol. 48). In Le: Frisionum we even

ly rebuked by the Church; and, at least as long find an old law concerning the sacredness of the as the persecutions lasted and the Church had to Pagan temples applied directly to the Christian ard against apostasy, rigid measures were en churches. Of great interest is the legislation of Charles V. on this point (1532). Here is a return orced against the sacrificati. See Larsr. to the distinctions of the Roman law, though in SACRIFICES. See Orrsmscs. SACRILEGE (sacrilegium) corresponds to blas such a way that the appropriation of res more phemy, as acts to words, and denotes a crime against or of res non-sacra, deposited in a sacred place, God. Canon law, or, more especially, the Roman never becomes a simple theft; and this aggrava

casuists, distinguish between sacrilegium immedia tion of the crime, when it becomes sacrilegious, is lum (a crime committed against that which by it adopted by all modern le islations. self is holy, such as unworthy participation in the SACRISTY and SACR STAN. The sacristy is Lord’s Supper, robbery of a monstrance contain sometimes a separate building belonging to a ing the consecrated wafer, etc.), and sacrile 'um church or convent, sometimes only an apartment medialum a crime committed against that w ich in the main structure, in which the sacred vessels is sacred

cause it is devoted to God, such as are kept, and in which the ecclesiastics who are

church-robbery, molesting or hindering a clergy

to take part in the service assemble. The person who has charge of that room or building is the crilegium mediatum is further subdivided into sacristan.

man in the performance of his office, etc.).

Sa

personals, re'ale, and locale, but none of these dis tinctions have any signification in modern legis

lation.

'

SACY, Louis Isaac Le Maictre do, b. in Paris, March 29, 1613; d. Jan. 4, 1684; studied at Beau~ vais together with Antoine Arnauld; was ordained

Between the Mosaic law and the Roman, there priest in 1648, and became in 1650 confessor and is a striking difierence with respect to their con spiritual director of the recluses of PortrRoyal. ceptions of sacrilege. Accordin to the Mosaic Durin the persecution of the Jansenists he lived law, sacrilege could be committe by a Jew only; concea ed in the suburb of St. Antoine; but, as and the punishment which he incurred comprised he continued to correspond with the nuns, his complete restitution or compensation, is fine of residence was discovered, and May 13, 1666, he one-fifth of his income, and an ewiatory sacrifice was imprisoned in the Bastille. Oct. 31, 1668, (Lev. v. 15, 16, xxii. 14, 16). hen the crime he was released, and returned to Port-Royal: but was committed by a non-Jew, the Lord himself in 1679 he was once more compelled to leave the

was ex cted to avenge the deed (see 1 Sam. v. 6; monastery; and the last days of his life he spent the Philistines havin taken the ark of the Lord, in the house of his cousin, the Marquis of Pom and brought it to As dod; Jer. l. 28, Ii. 11, and ponne. He is principally known by his trans elsewhere). With the Romans the crime of sacri lations of the Bible. In 1667 appeared his Le lege became only so much the more aggravated b

havin been committed by a foreigner, and deat

Nouveau Testament, traduit en Francois, generally called Nouveau Testament de Alons, though it was

was a we s the punishment. In the older Roman printed in Amsterdam by the Elzevirs. t was ve— law sacri egium comprised not only the appropria emently attacked b several bishops, condemned tion of res were to secular uses, but also the ap by Pope Clement l . (April 20, 1668), defended propriation of objects not more which had been by Arnauld and Nicole, and caused a controversy eposited in the temple, or in other ways placed which lasted twenty years. La Sainle Bible, con

under the guardianship of the gods.

(See 0101;

taining the Vulgala, a translation into French,

no : De Iegibus, i. 16.) Afterwards, by decrees and notes (Paris, 1672, 32 vols.), was often repub of Severus and Antoninus, a distinction was made lished, and is still widely used in France. Les between the stealin of res sacra: in a sacred place Psaumes de David, also with notes, appeared in 'and the stealing ei er of res more in a profane 1679. See SAINTE-BEUVE: Port-Royal, vol. ii. SADDUCEES. All sources agree in putting place or of objects not sacred in a sacred place:

only the first case was defined as sacrilegium ,' the Sadduceeism in opposition to Pharisaism.

It is

two last, as simple theft (furlum . In the Chris— not the name of a sect, but of a party which tian Church the crime appeare very early; and refused to adopt the exag erations of ritualistic complaints occur that clergy and a en took and ascetic formalism of P arisaism. In acertain away from the churches wax, oil, etc.

he decrees

sense the Pharisees were the innovators.

Their

of the Mosaic law were applied, and excommuni peculiar teachings were additions to the law, cation was added (Can. A 0.91., c. 72, comp. c. 73). which the Sadducees regarded as sole authority; But the crime spread, an is more and more fre and thus only can we understand the reluctance uently mentioned in the decrees of the synods, of the latter against the traditional system, and e writings of the Fathers, the penitentials, etc., its religious and ascetical requirements, as well though at the same time the penalties became as the rejection of the doctrine of the resurrec heavrer and heavier (RI-:Gmo : De synodalibus tion. Being forced by the natural course of things causis, lib. c. 276 sq.). By degrees, a the to make an opposition in the field of public and Germanic element became prominent in the legis social life, the Sadducees were finall entangled

lation of the nations of Central and Western in political difficulties, till they thus came the Europe, the Germanic conception of sacrilege as opponents of the Pharisees in matters of which violation of the sacredness of the church pre they had not thou ht at. the beginning. Less vailed, and the Roman distinction between res favored by the peop e, they easily accommodated

SADDUCEES.

2095

SADDUCEES.

themselves to make litical connections with inside view of the political party-machinery; and foreigners, as the mis ortunes of the nation re that the Sadducees were philosophers was the uired it, and to live in peace with a world which more believed, since Josephus asserted that they

the could neither conquer nor with which they con d assimilate themselves. They took things as they were; they went their own wa , and had no sympathy with the ople, which rom the very start was pharisaical y inclined, because the Phari sees had the appearance of greater piety, and be cause they hated every thing foreign. Thus the Sadducees became at last only a political colerie, and with the destruction of

erusalem the dis

appear from history. From a political point of view it must be said that they were wiser and more far-seeing than the Pharisees, and that they cannot be blamed for the final catastmphe.

It

denied the doctrine of fatalism, but contended for

the freedom of the will. And whereas we will not deny that there were some speculating spirits

among the Sadducees, yet we must bear this in mind, that Josephus only mentions what serves

his

urposes, thus deceiving the inexperienced

and inconsiderate reader. And the scanty notices which we find in the Talmud also lead us to the supposition that both Pharisees and Sadducees were nothing but parties; that in the main they both stood on the ground of the same Judaism as far as the inner relations were concerned, and that in this s here there were no oppositions

must be said of them that they refused to gain which had to sad to a rupture; for evidently an influence by hypocritical demagogy which they both parties were represented in the Sanhedrin, could not gain by straight measures: still, this where they could defend their different ideas, but also must be said, that most of them, by befriend always With a view of gaining a victory which ing themselves with Greeks and Romans, and would need endanger the State. serving a forei policy,just hadastheir personal est in view, angncared little for theinter reli

More confused are the notices which we find in the writin s of the church Fathers, and es cially gions interests of the nation as for the civil. in those 0 medizeval Judaism. The S ducees, This brings us back to our assertion that the as we have seen, were friends of the foreigners; Sadducees, still less the Pharisees, formed a sect. and, as they mostl belonged to the aristocracy, Towards the Pharisaic Judaism they observed a it cannot be remar able, that, by their aversion to cold neutrality; and it is sufficient to say that the asceticism, the gave ofience by their luxury and ut this did not necessarily belong very basis of Judaism, the idea of the theocracy, immorality.

was violently shaken. The weakening of the theo to the party, and was also not the cause why cratic principle naturally led to giving up other later Jews called them Epicureans : for the latter ideas connected with it: hence the messianic name in rabbinic writings denotes all kinds of hope and teachings, including the dogma of resur heresy; and we can easil perceive, how, with the increasing narrowness o the ecclesiastical hori rection, a ared to them as chimerical. 1n the ew Testament the Sadducees are men zon, such imputations could be made, and it is tioned in Matt. iii. 7, xvi. 1, 6, xxii. 23, 34; also very characteristical that Christian writers Mark xii. 18; Luke xx. 27; Acts iv. 1, v. 17, should have taken this up, and made the rab binitic-Pharisaic mode of intuition their own. To this source belongs the myth concerning the

xxiii. 6—8. From the Gospel narrative it seems to be evident that at that time these parties opposed each other more on political grounds; and this seems to be clear from the narrative in the Acts of the A

always op

origin of the Sadducees. Of a renowned teacher of the third century before Christ, Antigonus of

stles, where the Sadducees Socho, we are told in the Mishna

Pirke Abolh,

sed the hristians, while the Pharisees 1, 3), that he recommended to his isciples the em in many respect (Acts v. 17, 34). exercise of virtue without any view of reward.

favored How are we to explain this phenomenon? or are In the Gemara, and later by other authorities, we

we to believe that Christianity, after the death of are told Antigonus had two disciples, Zadok and Jesus, had degenerated into sheer Pharisaism? Baithos, who, be it advertently or inadvertently, The fact, however, seems to be this: the preach drew the inference from their teacher’s maxim ing of Jesus which concerned the inner life that there is no reward and no future life. This naturally brought it into conflict with the Phari is the origin of Sadduceeism. Whether and how sees. But the moving power and vitality of the the Sadducees and Baithoseans were the same or

first Christian Church was the messianic hope: not, no one could rightly understand any more. and this it shared with the Pharisees, who beheld Yet there are still some scholars who believe in in it something which they could utilize for their the existence of Zadok and Baithos; whereas the special purposes; whereas the Sadducees regarded highest antiquity is silent concerning them, and it as something dangerous, because exaggerated, prefers the etymological ex lanation of the name “Sadducees” [i.e., from He . for “ 'ust"]. Often if not dema ogical.

Occasion y we also hear Acts xxiii. 8) that the Sadducees have been identifie with the Ka~ the Sadducees believed neit er in angels nor raites, but the only relation between the two con spirits, whereas the Pharisees believed in both; sists in the rejection of the Pharisaic-rabbinitic and this we explain best by bearing in mind, that, system of tradition. as political parties, one affirmed what the other Lr'r. -—Jo. Rsrsxs: De Sadducm's, Jena, 1686-, denied.

Passing over from the New Testament J. H. WILLEMEB: De Sadducwis, Wittenb., 1680; Conn. Ixsuv: De Sadducearum in Judaica mte auc ton‘tate in Symbl. lit. brem., i. 299 s . W. D. Sonanr-z]: Conjecture lulu. criticm go ducaorum Secta novam lucem accendentes, Hal., 1779; Call. GLOB. Lana. Gaossmsmv: De philoso hia Sad ULLER: the sphere of speculation. But the Jewish his ducaorum, Lips., 1836 sq. pp. i.-iv.; torian studiously avoided giving his readers an Phan'sder und Sadducder, oder Judah-mus und )llosa

to Josephus, who has always been regarded as the main authority in this respect, we are led to the supposition that the Sadducees were a school of philosophers; and for Greek readers every thing that concerned the future life belonged to

fi—III

SADOLETO.

2096

ismus, Wien, 1860; GEIGER: Urschrifl u. Ueber

SAIN T—MARTIN.

sr‘ilze ron dem rechlmdssigem Pielismo, in which he

selzungen der Bibel, pp. 101—158; the same, in protested against the use of the term “ pietism "

Sadducc'ier and Pharisc'ier (in Jiid. Zeilschrifl, vol. as a nickname, as the religious stand-point there

ii., 1863, pp. 11—54); the same: Dos Jurlenlllum by denoted was indeed the true representative of unll seine Geschichte, i. (2d ed., 1865), pp. 86 sq.; Christianity. The book was hotly attacked, es GRAETZ: Geschichte der Jude", iii. 71 sq., 455—463; pecially by superintendent Johann Schwartz of DERENBOURG : Histoire de la Palestine, pp. 75-78, Querfurt; but Sagittarius left none of his adver 119-144, 452—456; Hanna: Die Pharisiier und saries without an answer: Theses apologeticm Mew Sadducder als polilisc/ie Parleien (Zeilschri/l fiir Iogiea (1692), Christlicher Neu-Jahrs- Wunsch an wissenschafll. Theologie, 1867, pp. 131-179, 239— alle emngelische Theologos (1692). Ile also wrote 262); Kent: Geschichte Jean, 1. 250-282 (Eng. Historia vile Georgii Spalalini (1693), and Inlrovluc trans, pp. 321 sq., London, 1873); Hourznaxx, lie in historiam ecclesiasticam. See J. A. SCHMID: in W smza und Hon-nanny, Geschichte (Ies Volkes Commentarius rle vila ct scriptis L'axpari Sagillarii, Israel, ii. 124-135; Hausnarn: Zeitgeschic/ue, i. Jena, 1713. neunncusa. 117-133; the same, in SanNKnL‘s Bibellezikon, SAHAK. See ARMENIA (Literature, p. 142). iv. 518-529; Scuiinrza: Lehrbuch (Ier Neutesta SAILER, Johann Mlchael, b. in the village of menllichen Zeitgeschichle, Leipzig, 1873, pp. 423 Aresing, near Schrobenhausen, Bavaria, Nov. 17, sq. ; the same, in anrm’s Handwiirlerbuch (les 1751; d. at Regensburg, May 20, 1832. In 1770 Bibi. Allerflmms, pp. 1321 sq.; \VELLHAUSEN! Die he entered the Jesuit college at Landsberg, and Pharisiier and (lie Sadllucéier, Greifswald, 1874; after the dissolution of the order, in 1773, he BANETH: Ueber den Ursprung (Ier Sarlokd'er und studied theology and philosophy at the university Boe'lhosiier (in .llayazin fiir (lie lVissensc/zafl dos of Ingolstadt. In 1777 he was ordained priest, Judenl/mms, 1882, 1—37\ 61—95; ED. MONTET : and appointed repetilnr pubchs in theology and Essai sur les origines Iles parlis sarluceeri ct pharisien philosophy. In 1780 he was made rofessor of et Ieur hisloire jusqu'd la naissance (1e Jesus Christ, dogmatics, and in 1784 he moved to illin en as Paris, 1883, reviewed by Soniinrzn, in Theolog. professor of pastoral theology. But on 1 or. 4, Lileralur:eil., 1883, col. 169 sq.] ED. REUSS. 1794, he was suddenly dismissed, accused of par SADOLETO, Jacopo, b. at Modena in 1477; d. ticipation in secret political intrigues, and of in Rome, Oct. 18, 1547; studied philosophy and connection with the Illuminati; and for many rhetoric at Pisa, Ferrara, and Rome, and became ears he lived in retirement in Munich or at secretary to Leo X. in 1514, and bisho of Car bersberg, developing, however, a great literary pentras in 1517. During the reign of A rian VI., activity. His orthodoxy had long been suspected who had no taste for literature, Sadoleto, who was by the Ultramontauists, but the suspicion was best known for the elegance of his style, and as entirely without ground. However much he at author of some poems, lived at Carpentras; and, times was harassed by doubts see his book, Der

although Clement VII. called him to Rome as Frieda, 1821), he never swerve his secretary, he soon again returned to his epis copal see. During the next ten years he wrote — besides De liberis recte instituendis liber, Inlerpreta lio in Psalmum, Miserere mei Deus, etc.—his chief work, In Pauli epistolam all Romanos Commentarie rum libri lres. 1t ave otience in Rome on account of its Semi-Pelaglan views, and Sadoleto under

from that which

forms the essential and vital points of the Roman~ Catholic faith; and his opposition to the ration alism and indifierence of the age was energetic and successful. Meanwhile his works—Briefe (ms alien Jahrllunderlen, Grundlehren der Religion,

Gliickseligkeilslehre (afterward entitled Moralplai losophie), Ueber Erziehung firr Erzieher, Die "’eis took to alter it. In 1536 Paul III. again called bei! auf der Gasse, etc., — gathered a considerable him to Rome, made him a cardinal, and employed number of disciples around him. Without form

him frequently in diplomatical negotiations with ing a theological school, he wielded a great reli Francis I. and Charles V. He was very active, ious influence, and he received tempting offers and ve successful as an administrator and diplo rom abroad. In 1818 the king of Prussia ofiered matist, )ut continued to cultivate his literary and him the archiepiscopal see of Cologne. But he philosophical tastes. His I’llcedrus sive de Philoso declined: he would not leave Bavaria. In 1821

phia appeared in 1539. The best collection of his he was made ca itular at Regensburg; in 1822, works, including his letters and his biography by coadjutor to the bishop; in 1829, bisho . A col~ Fiordibello, was published in Verona, 1737—38, lected edition of his works, consisting o forty vol 4 vols. fol. See PERICAUD: Fragments biogra phiques sur Jacob Sadolet, Lyons, 1849; JOTY: Elude sur Sadolet, Caen, 1857; BALAN: .lIonu menla, vol. i., Innsbruck, 1885. A fresh collection of his letters, ed. Rochini, Modena, 1872. SAGITTARIUS, Kaspar, b. at Liinebur , Sept. 23, 1613 ; d. at Jena, March 9, 1694; was e ucated in the gymnasium of Liibeck; studied theology and philology in the university of lIelmstiidt; was appointed rector of the school of Saalfeld in 1668, and professor of history in the university of Jena in 1671. He was possessed of an almost encyclo

Bedic knowledge, travelled much in Germany and enmark, examining the archives and libraries, and published a number of valuable works relat ing to the history of Thuringia and Saxony. In

1691 he published at Jena his Theologischc Lehr

umes, was commenced in 1820, but not completed

until after his death. The most prominent among his disciples was Melchior Diepenbrock (g. v.). See lives of Sailer by BODEMAN (Goths, 185 ), and Aichinger (Freiburg-i.-Br., 1865.) HERZOG. SAINT ALBANS, the seat of an English bisho ric, a town of Hertfordshire, twenty miles nort 1 west of London. Population in 1871, 8,303. The

cathedral-like abbey-church was part of a Bene dictine monastery, founded in 795. _ SAINT JOHN, Knights of. See MILITARY Rau GIous Ounnns. SAINT-MARTIN, Louis Claude de, le philosnlilie inconnu, b. at Amboise, Jan. 18, 1743; d. in Paris, Oct. 13, 1803; the only noticeable the050phist the French tongue has produced. He grew up in a devout home, was educated in an ecclesiastical

SAINT-SIMON DE ROUVROY.

2097

SAINTS.

institution, studied law, entered afterwards the of sufi'ering he wrote his two best books: Cole' army, and became, while a young officer in the cbisme politique, 1523—24; and Nouveau Christia arrison of Bordeaux, an enthusiastic adherent of nisme, 1825. In many respects he was far in

om Martinez de Pasqualis.

The pupil, how

ever, soon separated from the master, entered into connection with Cagliostro, studied Swedenborg, resigned his position in the army, wrote books which attracted much attention,-—Des crreurs

advance of his time.

Ile had not the prejudices

of many of his contemporaries. He was aware of the part Christianity has played in the history of civilization, and he spoke with respect of the labor of the lower clergy. But his knowledge was

e! (10 la ve'rite' (1775), and Tableau nature! des utterly incomplete, and ed him to extremely wrong rap enlre Dieu, l'homme,ine!England, l’univers (1782), — views He considered the Reformation a retro andD arts travelled extensively taly, and grade movement. Most influence he has exercised

Germany, making ever where intimate acquaint through his disciples, Olinde Rodrigucs, Bazai'd, ance with the mysticai spirits of the a e, Wil Enfantin, and others. His life was written by G. o. etcnsaxscnij'rz. liam Law, Best, the Galatzin family, an others. HUBBARD, Paris 1857. From 1788 to 1791 he lived in Strassburg, his SAINTS’, Day of All. See ALL-SAIN'rs’-DAY. “paradise;" and while there he studied Jacob

SAINTS, Worship of the.

The apostolic desig

Boehmc, and wrote L‘Ilomme dc dc'sir (1790), Ecce nation of Christians as “saints” (Rom. i. 7; 1 Cor.

Iiomo 1792), and Le nouvel bomme (1792). The Frenc Revolution he hailed with great enthusi asm: but he soon discovered the utter lack of moral responsibility which characterized its movements, and he sent out a Word of warning, Letlre it an omi (1790), Eclair sur l’associalion humaine (1797), Esprit des chases (1800); but his books were not read, and his last inde ndent work, Blink-[ere de l’homme Esprit (180‘), was

i. 2) was used down to the days of Irenacus and Tertullian. The inclination early developed it self to apply the term in a peculiar sense to such Christians as had lived exemplary lives, and had witnessed a steadfast confession in life and death, often a martyr's death.’ As early as the second part of the second century, congregations were

celebrating the memory of mart rs. The day of their martyrdom was called the ay of their birth

completely thrown into the shade by Chateau (yevétllia rev yapnipuv), and set apart for s cial ser briand's Gc'nie du Christianisme.

In the last vices; and the place where the remains o a martyr

ears of his life he was much occupied with a were interred was re arded as consecrated. There ranch translation of Jacob Boehine, which, the story of his su erin and death was related considering the enormous difficulties, is remark once a year, and the Lor ‘s Supper celebrated in ably well done. Most of his own works were token of the communion of saints. Eusebius

translated into German and commented upon by (IV. 15) states that the Church of Smyrna hon Frantz von Baader. His life has been written ored the bones of Polycarp above silver and gold. by Games: (1824), L. Mousse (1850), Sam": In the fourth century a yearly festival of all saints Bsuvx, in Causeries du Lundi, vol. x., Case and mart 'is was appointed by the Eastern Church. (1852), Scnaunn (who published his correspond

ence, 1862), and It arms 1862). A consistent theosophical s stem he di not 've; but deep glimpses of C ristian truth sparfiie everywhere in his books in close roximity to singular ex pressions of the prejudices and the fanaticism of is time. o. Bijcnsszvscnii'rz. SAINT—SIMON DE ROUVROY, Count Claude Henri, b. in Paris, Oct. 17, 1760; d. there May 19, 1825. He was educated for the army, and fought with brave in the American \Var of In dependence. But rom early youth his brain was

One of Chrysostom’s homilies De marl (bus lolius orbis) was delivered on this festival. T c Western

Church did not appoint an all saints' day till the seventh century. The respect for the memory of the saints grad

ually degenerated into a worship of saints and their relics. The monkish system, which began in the third century, was the occasion of exagger

ated accounts of the piety and power of men who spent their lives in caves, devoting themselves to t e most severe ascetic practices. Miracles were associated with their names. Cyprian, Gregory

busy with great social schemes. In Mexico he of Nyssa, Gregory Nazianzen, Ambrose, Augus re d to cut a canal through the isthmus; in tine, and others exalted their memories [in trea pain he proposed to connect Madrid with the tises and sermons on the saints called Pane yrics],

sea. During the Revolution he s ulated in and attributed to them a part in the judgment confiscated estates, made a fortune, ept a mag and power, by their iiitercessions, to become ro nificent establishment in Paris, squandered all tectors of men on earth. It was tan ht that ey his riches, and found himself penniless just as he not only interceded for the pardon 0 sins, but for had finished his great plan of a complete social re the relief of hysical infirmities (Ambrose: De

organization,—the consummation of the Revolu Vlduis 9). C apels and churches were erected tion. He proposed to Madame de Staci-Holstein, over their bones, and relies were carried as amu in order to have her as a artner in his great lets. Their aid was sought at the ince tion of scheme of revolutionizing society; but she declined journeys, for ships at sea, etc. Specia saints the offer.

And from that moment till his death were associated with different cities, lands, and

he often had to fight against actual starvation. occupations. Peter and Paul are the patrons of His books attracted no attention,—Leures d‘un Rome; James, of Spain; Andrew, of Greece ; habilant de Genéve, 1802; Introduction (m1 travail: Gregory of Tours, of France; Luke. of painters; lille’raires du 19 siécle, 1808, 2 vols.; De In re' John and Augustine, of theologians; lvo, of jurists; organization de la socic'le' europe'cnne, 1814; L'in Crispin, of s ioemakers, etc. Vi 'lantins of Bar duslrie, 1817, etc., -- though he found enthusiastic celona protested vigorousl in e fifth century

upils among men like Augustin Thierry and Aug. against such worship as i olatry, but Jerome de in despair, he attempted to commit sui fended the ractioe with vigor. ciJ -, but was fortunately prevented. On his bed The wors ip of saints was fixed in the Oriental ‘omte.

2098

SAKYA MUNI.

SALT.

Church by the Second Nicene Council 787), John buttel, Oct. 3, 1738. He studied at llalle aud' of Damascus having before argued for t e practice. Jena, and published, besides other works, a Voll The theologians of the West took 11 the subject, su'inllige Hislorie der Augsburgischen Korifession and advanced arguments in favor o the custom. (llalle, 1730435, 3 vols.), and a Vollsldndlye Ge Peter Lombard, Alexander of Hales, and Thomas schichie (Ies Tridenlinischen Conciliums, which, how Aquinas display much skill in this direction, but ever, did not a pear until after his death (1741-45, distinguished between the worshidpnfimpcia, adora

3 vols.).

His biography was written in Latin by

tio) due to God, and the worship ( Asia, invocatio) Ballenstedt, Ilelmst'adt, 1738. due to saints. Thomas demanded for Mary an SALISBURY, or NEW SARUM, capital of “'ilt honor lower than that due God, and yet higher shire, En ., seventy-eight miles west-south-west than that due the saints (huperduli?. The in from Lon on ; popu ation in 1871, 12,903. It is the creasing host of the saints was divi ed into six seat a bisho ric, been transferred from prior Old Sarum in 1217,ofwhere itlliad established to 1078.

classes; and the Roman Breviary ordains that they shall be addressed (“ Apostles, martyrs, etc., pray Its cathedral was commenced in 1220, and finished' for us") at all other times than the high festivals. in 1258: it has been since 1868 completely restored. The art of the middle ages was likewise devoted See W. 11. Jonas: Salisbury, London, 1880. SALISBURY, John of. See Jouav or SALrs to bring out the emblems and peculiarities of the

saints.

Peter was

ictured With the keys, John BURY. SALMANTICENSES- Towards the close of the sixteenth and in the beginning of the seventeenth

with a lamb upon is arm, Paul with a sword, Bartholomew with a knife, etc. On account of the smuggling-in of martyrs, the P0 was called upon to declare who were saints; an in 993 John XV. canonized the first saint in the person of

Bishop Ulrich of Augsburg. In the eleventh century Guibert, abbot of No

century the hostility between the Dominicans and'

the Jesuits became very intense in Spain.

Pope

Paul V. commanded the contending parties to keep silence: but the controversy continued; and at Salamanca, the headquarters of the Dominican

gent raised his voice against the abuses of saint camp, the professors took an oath to give a pure worship in his work, De pignoribus Sanclorum. representation of the views of Augustine and WViclif ridiculed those who sou ht the interces Thomas Aquinas, without any Semi-Pelagian col— sion of any other than Jesus hrist. Nicolaus oring. For this purpose the celebrated Collegii of Clemanges, in his De novis celebritalibus non in Salmanlicensis cursus theologicus was published, sliluendis, advocated a return to the practice of the Salamanca, 1631 sqq., 9 vols.; Lyons, 1679, 12'

early ages, when the worship of the saints did not

vols.; new ed., Paris, 1871 s q , 20 vols.

It was

prevail to the exclusion of the worship of God. The Reformers lifted up their voices in sternest protest against the practice of the church, and the confessions deny all scri tural warrant for it.

directed against Molinos. T e principal authors were ANTONIUS on OLIVERO, DOMINICUS A S. Tusmzsu, and Jonauuns AB ANNUNCXA TIONE. ZbCKLER. The Council of Trent (X 'V.) established it, SALMASIUS, Claudius, b. at Semur in Burgun

condemning all who denied the efficacy of the in dy, April 15, 1588; d. at the baths of Spaa, Sept. 3, tercession of the saints. Modern Roman-Catholic 1653; one of the greatest scholars of his age, and divines endeavor in vain to find a scriptural war famous for his Defensio regia pro Carola I. (1649), rant for it in Rev. v. 8, viii. 3, xx. 4; and, if they which called forth the sharp answer of Milton.

appeal to the Disciplina Arcana of the first cen

He studied at Paris and Heidelberg; was in 1632

turies, Protestants reply by giving a different ex lanation of that secret discipline. he legends of the saints form a lar e litera ture, which is full of fancies and fa sehoods. Calendars and blartyrologies datin back to the

BOLLANDISTS, [Antwerp, 1643 sqq., Paris, 1875;

appointed professor of classical literature and lan gua e at Leyden; and went in 1650 to Sweden, on t e invitation of. Queen Christine. Among his works several — De primal“ papre, De episcopl'l el presbyteris, De transsubslanliulione, Super Herodc infanticida, etc. — have theological interest. SALMERON, Alphonso, b. at Toledo on Oct. 8. 1515; d. at Naples, Feb. 13, 1585. He studied at Alcala and Paris; joined Ignatius Loyola, and became one of the founders and most active mem bers of the Society of Jesu. Fanatical in his resistance to the Reformation, he visited almost

Mrs. Jameson: Sacred and Legendary Art, Lon

every country in Europe, was present at the Coun

eighth century are in existence.

he collection

most highly prized in the East is that of Smnou Msrarnnnsrss of the twelfth century. The

Legenda Aurea of JACOB DE VORAGINE is highl prized in the West. The most important of the later works is the Asia Sanctorum, edited by the

don, 1848, 2 vols. ; Legends of the ll/IOHGJIiC Orders, cil of Trent as papal theologian, and wrote com 1850; BAKING-GOULD: Lives of the Saints, Lon~ mentaries on most of the books of the New don, 1873-77, 15 vols]. See arts. AcrA MAR Testament. TYRUM, CANONIZATION.

GRUNEIBEN.

SAKYA MUNI. See BUDDHISM. SAL’AMIS, the largest and most important city of the Island of Cyprus; situated on the eastern shore, with an excellent harbor; was the first place

SALT ("‘79, 11111;) plays in the Bible an impor

tant part: in the Old Testament through its use in all sacrifices (Lev. ii. 13; Mark ix. 49), and in the New Testament through its symbolical application to the p0sition of Christians in the in the island visited by Paul and Barnabas, who world (Matt. v. 18). The Mosaic injunction preached the gospel in the synagogue (Acts xiii. rests upon the Oriental custom of eating salt, on the ratification of a covenant, as the pledge of o perpetual and mutual friendship between the con SALEM WITCHCRAFT. See \VITCHCRAFT. tracting parties, because of its property of lpreser SALES, Francis de. See Farmers on SALES. SALIG, Christian August, b. at Domersleben, vation: ence a lasting covenant was ca ed “a. near Magdeburg, April 6, 1692; d. at Wolfen covenant of salt " (Num. xviii. 19; 2 Chron

SALT SEA. xiii. 5).

2099

SALVATION ARMY.

The salt of the sacrifice symbolized sinking.

See Lieut. W. F. Lrscn : Narrative of

the firmness of the bond between Jehovah and the United Slales Expedition to the River Jordan and Israel. But salt was also strewn over a cursed the Dead Sea, Phila., 1849, 9th ed., 1853; F. pr lace to indicate that nothing could any longer allowed to row there, because there can be no ve etation w ere the ground is saturated with salt ( ut. xxix. 28; Judg. ix. 45; Zeph. ii. 9):

SAULCYI Narrative of a Journey round the DH"! Sea in 1850 and 1851, London, 1853, ‘2 vols.; E. II. PALMER: The Desert oft/12 Exodus, 1871, 2 vols. ; Canon TRISTRAM: The Land of dluuh, London

hence “a salt land” was a barren land (Job

and New York, 1873;

xxxix. 6; Jer. xvii. 6). The necessit of em ploying salt in cooking is expressed in - ob vi. 6. osephus (Antiq. XII. 3, 3) states, what of course would be understood, that in the temple there was always a great quantity of salt. It was also

Sanrr: Bible Lands, pp. 283-295.

Romusos: Researches ,

SALTZIVIANN, Friedrich Rudolph, b. at Strass

burg, March 9, 1749; studied jurisprudence and history; travelled as tutor to Enron V011 Stein, afterwards Prussian minister of state; settled in 1776 in his native city, suspected and beganofp ublishing a for sale in the temple-marts (MAI: Dias. de usu political paper, but was aristocratic

sale's, Giessen, 1692). ‘

The salt thus used was obtained principall

tendency, and compelled to flee in 1793. After the fall of Robespierre he returned, and resumed

irom the valley of salt (2 Sam. viii. 13), seat of the Dead Sea, where the soil is entirely cov

his activity as an editor.

ered with salt, left there every year on the reces

a great chan e had taken place in his inner reli

sion of the waters; from Jebel Usdnm, two or

three miles south of the Dead Sea, substantially a mountain of rock-salt, about seven miles long,

'ous life.

But in the mean time

e had become acquainted with the

rench and German mystics; and though he kept aloof from the so-called spiritists, Mesmer, Cag

from a mile and a half to three miles wide, and liostro, etc., he became imself a pronounced several hundred feet high, and by evaporating mystic. Of his religious writings, Es wird allcs Dead Sea water. According to Josephus, only neu warden (1802-10), Das chrisll. Erbauungsblull “Sodomitish " salt could be used in the temple (appearing from 1805 for several years), Blicl-e in [cf. CARPZOV: Appar., p. 718]. The reasons of das Geheimniss des Rallischlusscs Goltes 1810), this regulation were, (1) that this salt was a wit Religion der Bibel (1811), found many re ers on ness to the terrible consequences of God's wrath, both sides of the Rhine, and even in Northern MATTER. and a constant exhortation to repentance, and Germany. He died after 1820. g2) it was a product of the Holy Land itself. SALVATION. See REDEMPTION. SALVATION ARMY, The, is a bod of men at since Oriental salt contains many mineral impurities, by exposure to rain or dampness it and women, joined together after the ashion of may lose its savor: hence our Lord’s expression an army, with a general, colonels, majors, cap. (Matt. v. 13; Mark ix. 50; Luke xiv. 34). Chris tains, and lower officers, under whom are the tians lose their savor by undue exposure to the privates, bent, as they claim, upon presenting sinful world. [By “salt- its “ (Zeph ii. 9) are the ospel in a manner to attract the attention of

meant such pits as the Ara s stil dig on the shore the owest classes. Its organizer and leader is of the Dead Sea in order that they may be filled William Booth, by baptism a member of the when the spring freshets cause the sea to overflow. Church of England, but by conversion a “'es Then, when the water has evaporated, the sides leyan, and afterwards a minister of the Methodist of the pits are found to be incrusted with salt New Connection. In this latter caipzcit ' he had an inch thick.] \VILIIELM PRESSEL. great success; but in 1861 he with w on: the SALT SEA (Dent. iii. 17; Josh. iii. 16, xii. 3), regular ministry, and devoted himself to inde commonly, although never in the Bible, called the pendent evangelistic work. In 1865 he came to Dead Sea. The Bible writers also call it the “sea the east of London, and there began the move of the plain " (Dent. iv. 49), the “east sea “ (Joel ment which resulted in the 'or animtion of the he name comes ii. 20; Ezek. xlvii. 18; Zech. xiv. 8), and “ vale “Salvation Army" in 1876.

of Siddim " (Gen. xiv. 3). The designation “ Dead from the methods adopted and the object aimed Sea" was given by early Greek writers: so the at. The army studioust avoids, as far as may be, Arabs call 11:, more commonly, however, Bahr Lfil religious phraseology, calling its places of meetin “ Lake of Lot "). It is sixteen miles east from “ Salvation Warehouses ” and “ Salvation Stores, ’ emsalem, is forty-six miles long, and ten and a puts its notices in military or startling terms, and third wide at the widest part, and covers nearly deliberately adopts peculiar posters and window three hundred uare miles. In sha it is ob placards to announce its presence and work. Its

long; on each sir. e are mountains. he Jordan empties into it, as do also several minor streams; but the lake has no outlet: hence the water is impregnated with mineral substances, containin ,

object is eve 'where to make a sensation.

The

expenses of t e army are borne by collections.

Care is taken to have its pecuniary afiairs as public as

sible, and its ex enses low. In doc trine it is roadly evan elica . It does not teach on an average, twenty-five per cent of solid su ssibility of “a heart stances, half of which is common salt, and has sinless perfection, but t e extraordinary buoyiug qualities, and a specific from which the blood of C rist has cleansed away gravity of from 1.021 to 1.256. From the pres all unrightcousness." It does not seek to draw

ence of chloride of magnesium the water gets its persons from existing churches; but it desires to bitter taste; from chloride of calcium, its smooth make converts among the most abandoned classes, and oily touch. The lake is surrounded by “un who lie outside of religious influences. Much

mixed desolation."

But it is not true that birds noise and confusion attend its operations, but

flying over it drop dead, for there are numerous these it considers necessary accompaniments. varieties of birds on its shores; but no fish can The members of the arm wear a peculiar though live in it The bottom of the lake is gradually plain uniform, parade t e streets with martial

2100

SALVE.

SALZEURG.

writings of Luther caused a singular commotion throughout the whole population ; and when Stan pitz, l’aul Speratns, Stephan Agricola, and Georg Sclnirer had successive y preached the views of missioner for the United States of America," the the Reformation: in the country, the archbisho , armv had 500 stations, 1,400 officers wholly paid Wolfgang Dietrich, found it necessary not 011i;v by the work in England. It had spread all over to silence and expel a number of preachers, but to Great Britain, the North of Ireland, the United cleanse the very flocks. In 1585 he issued a States of America, and had entered Sweden, decree ordering the inhabitants of the cit of France, India, Africa, and New Zealand. In Salzburg either to return to the Roman-Cat olic the United States it had 50 stations, including 3 faith, or to leave the country within a month; in California, 09 permanently en aged officers, and in 1614 the edict was extended to the whole and during 1-562 and 18153 had purc tamed, by con country and enforced by means of a swarm of tributions of “ those blessed through the work of Capuc tins and a troop of soldiers. Again, for the army,” nine properties valued at $38,000. some time, the country seemed on the right path, The War Cry, the army's organ, had a circulation until in 1655 a priest in the Tefferegger valley of twenty thousand weekly. See All about the discovered a whole congregation of secret Luther Salvation Army, London, 1883, “.28 pp. ans. They used the Bible, Luther’s Catechisms, In 1882} the army was expelled from several Spangenberg’s stils, and Urban Rhegius's See cantons of Switzerland (Geneva, Bern, and Neu lenarzeney (medicine for the soul) for their edifi cation and instruction; and they assembled often chatel) as disturbers of the peace. SALVE, a salutatory formula of great solem in the dead of night for common prayer and nity, is used as the opening word in many cele singing. The archbishop, Maximilian Gandulph, brated Latin hymns, 0 which we mention, SHINE, ordered them to present their confession of faith: capulcruenlalam, one of the seven assion-hymns but, the confession being a very simple statement by St. Bernard, translated by Mrs. harles (Chris of purely biblical views, it was found utterly drumming, banners, and singing, are obligated to go anywhere they may be sent, and exhibit ‘ courage bordering upon l‘eclilc‘SslleSS. In Novem- l ber, 1583, according to report of the army's “ com- \

tian Life in Song), “ Hail, thou Headl so bruised heretical; and, in spite of the interference of the and wounded; " by Alford (Year of Praise), elector of Brandenbur and the diet of Iiatisbon, “Hail! that Head with sorrows bowing," by the archbishop gave 1is subjects the option be' Baker (Hymns, Ancient and lilodern), “O sacred tween recantation and exile. The next year, Head, surrounded.“ — Salre, fcsla (lies, toto venera

bilis (sea, a resurrection-h ’nm by Venantius For tunatus, translated into *‘nglish b Mrs. Charles (l.c.), “IIail, festal day! ever exalted hi h;" in Lyra Eucharistic-a, “ lIail, festal dayl oreVer more adored; " in Schaff’s Christin bong, “ Hail, day of days, in peals of praise."— Salvele, flares martyr-um, by Prudentius, translated into Englile by Chandler (Hymns of [he Primitive Church), “ Hail, infant martyrs ; ” by Caswall (Hymns and Poems), “ Flowers of martyrdom." — Salve mundi sululare, a assion-hymn, translated into English by Mrs. C iarles (l. c.), “All the world's salva tion, hail; " and by Kynaston (Lyra Messianica),

“Jesus hail ! ' the world‘s salvation."

however, Gandulph died; and the question was dropped by his successor. But. in 1728 Leopold Anton ascended the episcopal chair, and his prin cipal object was to amass power and wealth for himself and his famil . The heresy question seemed to him a suitab e point of operation; and

he declared that he would have the heretics out of the country, even though all the field should

be covered with thorns and thistles.

The Jesuits

were let loose on the population, and chicaneries very rapidly turned into actual persecutions. The old conditions were revived, -—recantation, or exile; and, in order to suit the purposes of the archbishop, exile was made to mean confiscation of property, and renunciation of, family. As smh

SALVIANUS, b. in Gaul, probably at Cologne measures were utterly at variance with the stipu BTreves], in the beginning of the fifth century; lations of the ace of Westphalia, complaints . as presbyter, in Marseilles, after 495; was an were made bot to the emperor in Vienna, and Of his works are to the diet at Ratisbon; and Prussia, Denmark, The arch edited by Richardson, Basel, 1528, a denunciation bishop charged a committee with investi sting of the avarice of the laity, in favor of the church; the whole matter, and placing it on a lega foot De gubernalione Dei, often called De providenlia, ing. The committee travelled from county to

elegant and prolific writer.

still extant, De araritiu, written about 440, first Holland, and England interfered.

written about 451, first edited by Brassicanus, Basel, 1530, a defence of divine Providence, some

county to register the names of the Protestants, and hear their complaints; and as it gave golden

what resembling the De civilale Dci by Augustine; promises of religious freedom, and justice in every nine letters to difierent persons.

Collected edi

respect, the Protestants were not slow in coming

tions of his works were published by Pithoeux forward. (Paris, 1580), Baluzius (Paris, 1669), [C. Halm (Berlin, 1878), I". Pauly (Wien, 1883). There is a French translation by Gregoire and Colombet, Paris, 183-1. See also F. PAULY: Die hanrlschrf/l lic/ie Ueberlieferung des Sulvianus, “'ien, 1881 (41 pp.).] HERZOG. SALZBURG. From Bohemia, the Hussite movement penetrated into the diocese of Salz burg, and in 1420 Archbishop Eberhard III. was compelled to em loy very severe measures in order to suppress that eresy in his countries. Ap ar

ently u- succeeded.

But, when the archiepiscopal govem

ment discovered that no less than 20,678 persons

wished to separate from the Roman-Catholic Church, it immediately changed its policy. Aus trian troops were sent for, and quartered upon the Protestant households; and a kind of dragon

ades was introduced. Only with great difficulty could the Protestants obtain permission to leave

the country, and their children and property were retained. In this great emergency the Inn of Prussia came to the aid of his co-relig'icnists. IIe threatened to ado t a similar policy towards Nevertheless, the very rst his Roman-Catholic subjects, and formally invited

2101

' SAMARIA.

SAMARIA.

the Salzburg Protestants to come and settle under, finally completed when the Samaritans at last his sceptre. The archbishop was compelled to‘ yield, and a regular emigration was arranged: No less than 18,000 people were removed to Prus sis, and Leopold Anton lived to see thorns and: thistles cover large tracts of his country. See GiiClnn'G: Emigrationsgeschichle (Ier Salzb. Latin, Leipzig, 1734; Passe: Geschichte der Auswander ung der evangelischen Salzburyer, Leipzig, 1827; CLARUS: Die Ausw. (I. prol. gesinnl. Salzb., Inns ruck. 1864: and Eammnn, in Hnnzoc 2, vol.

succeeded in erecting a rival temple on (.icrizim, and endeavored to transfer thither the prestige of the older one of Jerusalem. The immediate occasion of the undertaking was the. refusal of

Manasseh, brother of Jaddub. tilqhiqh priest, and . . . son-in-law to Sanballat the:Silpniihir-‘v‘overqor,l‘ to dissolve his irregular marriage in ober ience 'to‘ the admonition of the Jewish'elderiil "Iidn‘etyard‘. ;

him for his constancy, Smiballatoxbi~fcd.hiinséIfI to erect a rival sanctuary, and there established

xiii. pp. 323-335. Kesrna. him in the high priesthood. With this the sepa SAMARIA AN THE SAMARITANS. Sama ration between the Jews and Samaritans became ria is the name of a city of the province. 1. Ci! . final, and up to this day they have perpetuated It was, accordin

to 1 Kings xvi. 23, 24, buit their mutual hatred.

On the troubled scene of

by Omri. the sixt king of Israel, who, after the politics which opened after the death of Alexan burning-down of his alace at Tinah, bought a der the Samaritans suffered equally with the Jews. hill from a certain S emer, on which he built Under Ptolem Lagi. a colony 0 Jews and Sa a city which he called Shomron, after the former maritans was eported into Egypt. Under John possessor. Samaria continued to be the metropolis Hyrcanus, their temple was destroyed about 130 of Israel for the remaining two centuries of that B.C.; and many Samaritans emigrated to Damas kin rdom's existence; was twice besieged by the cus, where they built a temple. Under the Ro Syrians (1 Kings xx. 1; ‘2 Kin vi. 24—vii. 20), mans, they first enjoyed many liberties; but their but without effect, till at last it was taken by Shal— unquiet spirit caused them often great troubles. maneser (2 Kings xviii. 9, 10), and the kingdom Under Vespasian, a revolt was quelled with the

of the ten tribes was destroyed.

After this cap

ture, Samaria appears to have continued, for a time at least, the chief city of the forei ners brought to occupy the places of the dcparte natives. At the time of the Maccabreans, Samaria was again a fortified city; for Josephus describes it as a very strong city (AnL, XIII. 10, ‘2). John H rcanus

loss of 11,600 persons, and Sichem received a gar

rison and the name Flavia Neapolis.

The rest

which they enjoyed under the rule of the Anto

nines was interrupted under Commodus, Septimius Severus, Constantine, and Constantius. Quieter times fell to their lot under Julian, Valentinian, and Valens : their fortunes varied under the later took it after a year's siege, and razed it (. ose h., emperors. Laws unfavorably affecting their posi

Wars, I. ‘2, 7, An!., XIII. 10, 2).

B

directions tion were passed by Honorius and Theodosius II.

of Gabinius, Samaria and other demo ished cities were rebuilt (llu'zl., XIV. 5, 3); but its more effectual rebuilding was undertaken by Herod the Great, who called it Sebasle, in honor of the Emperor Augustus. It was colonized by six thousand veterans and others, for whose support a district surrounding the city was appropriated. Sebaste is to—day a poor village. 2. Province. As such, Samaria is first mentioned 1 Mace. x. 30, then in the New Testament (Luke xvii. 11; John iv. 4 sq. ; Acts i. 8, viii. 1, 5, ix. 31, xv. 3), and by Josephus (War, 111.3, 4). Two hours from Samaria, towards the south-east, lies Nablus, the ancient Sichem, the seat of Samaritan cult, where, for a very long time, the Samaritans, or, as they call themselves, the Shomerim, i.e., cus todians of the law, lived.

The latter even forbade them to erect new syna

gogues. The hatred with which they had formerly regarded their Jewish rivals began to concentrate itself upon the Christians, now that the new faith

had become that of the empire.

In the year 484,

while under the rule of Zeno, the ' attacked the church at Nablus, maimed the his op, and mur dered man of the worshippers, committing the like atrocities at Cazsarea also. Under Anastasius and Justinian, fresh troubles broke out. In 529 a general revolt of the Samaritans took lace against

the Christians.

The severity with w ich this was

put down by Justinian, followed by the enactment of severe laws against them, completely crushed the Samaritan ople. Many fled to Persia; many became Christians. In 636 they fell under Mo hammedan rule. During the time of the crusades When Cyrus permitted the they came, in 1099, into the power of the cru

3. Samaritans. Jews to rebuild the tern le, the colonists of saders; and, with the exception of some temporary Samaria asked to be permitted to take part in occupations by the Saracens, remained under the the work of building (Ez. iv. 2). On being re Christians till 1244, when they again became sub fused to do so, the Samaritans succeeded in pre 'ect to Mohammedan rule. Since 1517 they have venting the erection of the temple for twenty en under Turkish rule. Brief notices of the years, and offered the same unrelenting opposition Samaritans and their country appear in the works to Nehemiah, when in 445 he set about rebuild

of Benjamin of Tudela (twelfth century).

But

ing the walls of Jerusalem, which till now had little was known of them till the close of the six lain in ruins. Thev welcomed with open arms teenth century, when Joseph Scaliger first opened any refugees from Jerusalem, who for crime, or communications with them, addressing a letter to to escape the strict Mosaic rule there established, the congregations at Nablus and Cairo. Answers might wish to leave their country (J0s.: Ant, XI. arrived in 1589, but not till after Scaliger's death. 8. 7). No doubt the stern reforms introduced by In 1671 Robert Huntin n, bisho of Raphoe, Nehemiah on his second visit (Neh. xiii.) were chaplain to the English aciory at leppo, paid a highly distasteful to many who preferred the visit to Nablfls, procured from them a entatnuch, laxity which had crept in during his absence, and and in conjunction with Thomas Marshall, rector to these an asylum was always open at Shechem. of Lincoln’s College. Oxford, carried on a corre The alienation between the two nations was spondence with the Samaritans, which lasted, with

2102

SAMARIA.

SAMARIA.

intervals, till the latter's death, in 1685. About The Samaritans have two more days of assem this time a few letters also passed between them bly, though they do not count them as holidavs, and the celebrated Job Ludolf; and then, with termed Summatli, on which the number of the the exception of one letter addressed, in 1790, to congregation is taken; and, in return, every male their “Samaritan brethren " in France, nothing over twenty 'ears of age presents the riest with . . .nipre is heard, Qf'jlielfl till 1808, when the bishop half a sheke , in accor ance with Ex xxx. 12

-and* senator Gi‘egoh‘elset about making inquiries 14, receiving from him a calendar for the coming 'With regard to them baneans 0f the French con six months, prepared from a table in his sses in Syria. These letters are of . l ;I subr'agerits Milne; Mdfimgeth'erwitii notices which we high find |sion. From these offerings the priest gains his living.

He may consecrate any of his family

in the works of modern travellers, they give us that he pleases to the priesthood, provided the

an insight into their literary and religious state. candidate he twenty-five years of a e, and never have suflered his hair to be cut.

As to their

Doctrines, they are strict monotheists, and reject all ima es.

gy.

They believe in angels and astrolo

T ey believe in a day of retribution, when

Li e other Ori

entals, he never removes his turban, and thus is

not easily to be distinguished from the rest of the con

gation; but, in accordance with Lev. x. 6,

the pious will rise again, false prophets and their he oes not “rend his clothes " by wearin a slit followers will be cast into the fire, and burned. on his sleeve, as other Samaritans; an , when The coming of the Messiah is to take place imme the roll of the law is taken from the ark, he, like ‘ diately before the day of judgment, or six thou his assistants, places a cloth, which they call tal sand years after the creation of the world. As lilli, around his head. They wear white turbans; these have now elapsed, he now, though all un ordinarily the are compelled, by way of distinc

known, is going about upon earth.

The Samari tion from Moliammedans, to wear them of a pale

tans expected in 1853 a rest political revolution, red color.

They may cut their hair, or not, as

and that in 1863 the kings of the earth would they please, but not their beards, this being for assemble the wisest out of all nations, in order, by bidden in Lev. xix. 27, xi. 5.

Women must let

From their hair grow, and wear no ear-rings, because the Israelites, i.e., Samaritans, will one be sent; of them the golden calf was made. For fear of and he will be the Ta'eb. He will gain the day, scandalizing the Mohammedans, none but the old lead them to Gerizim, where under the twelve ones venture to attend the synago ue. W'hen a mutual consent, to discover the true faith.

stones they will find the Ten Commandments (or boy is born, great re'oicing is he] : his circum the whole Thorah), and under the stone of Bethel cision always takes p ace on the eighth day after

the temple utensils and manna.

Then will all birth, even though it be a sabbath.

believe in the law-, and acknowled e him as their king, and Lord of all the earth. e will convert and equalize all men, live a hundred and ten years upon earth, then die, and be buried near Gerizim; for upon that ure and holy mountain, which is

Bo s marry

as early as fifteen or sixteen, girls at twe vs. The

Samaritans may marry Christian or Jewish girls, provided they become Samaritans. When a man as a childless wife, he may take a second, but, if she also be barren, not a third. Divorces,

fifteen yards higher than Ebal, no burial can take though permitted, are uncommon. The dead place. Afterwards will all the earth remain some are pre ared for burial by their own friends: the hundreds of years more, till the seven thousand whole ' y is washed, but especially the hands are completed, and then the last judgment will (thrice), mouth, nose, face, ears, both inside and come on. out (all this is Mohammedan fashion), and lastly Usages.—-At the present day the Samaritans the feet. The burial takes place, if possible, be celebrate seven feasts in the year; though only one, fore sunset the same day, accompanied with the the passover, is observed with its former solemni recitation of the law and hymns. [The following ties. [A minute and interestin account of the is a part of a litany for the dead: —

ceremonies of this feast is given y Stanley: His tory of the Jewish Church, i. pp. 134 sq., 559 sq. The Liturgy for this feast is very rich; thus every evening during the feast the “dream of the priest Abisha" is read, to hear which only the elders are permitted. This dream is contained in Cod. 19007, Add. MSS. Brit. Museum. There are passover hymns composed by the high priests Marka, Pinchas, and Abisha, given by Ileiden heim: Vi'erteljuhrsschrifl, iii. 94 sq., 357 sq., 475 sq. There exists also a History of the Exodus, a

so-called PesacIi-Haggadali, which Dr. S. Kohn

“ Lord Jehovah, Elohim, for thy mercy and for

thine own sake, and for thy name, and for thy lory, and for the sake of our lords Abraham and saac and Jacob, and our lords Moses and Aaron and Elea

zar and Itliamar and Pliinehas and Joshua and Caleb, and the holy angels. and the seventy elders, and the holy mountain of Gerizim, Beth El.

If thou acce t

eat this prayer, may there go forth from before t y holy countenance a gift sent to protect the s irit of thy servant N., the son of N., of the sons of ., . . . daughter . . . from the sons of N. . . . O Lord Je hovah, in thy mercy have compassion on him (or her), and rest his (her) soul in the garden of Eden, and forgive him (or her and all the congre tions of Israel who flock to 1\ onnt Geriziin, Beth E . Amen. Through Moses the trusty. Amen. Amen. Amen."]

published, with a German translation, in Abhand lungen (181‘ Deutsclien filorgenl. Gesellscliq/l, 1876, These readings are continued every day to the No. 4.] The second feast, celebrated on the 21st of Nisan, or last day of niileavened bread, is next sabbath, the women of the family watching marked by a pilgrimage to Gerizim. The third near the grave. On the sabbath it is visited by feast is Pentecost; the fourth, that of Trumpets; the whole congregation, except the near relations, the fifth is the Day of Atonement. The first and who eat there together, recitm part of the law, eighth days of tabernacles count for the remain and singing h 'mns, finishing t e recitation later

ing feast-days. The sabbath, moreover, is kept in the day wit the relations. Of the Old Testament they onl have with great strictness: the ears of jubilee and re The Penlaleuch. —The text differs in many lease are also still observed.

SAMARIA. passages from the emg with the

2103

SAMARIA.

resent Hebrew text, often sanctuary of God; upset the Samaritan reckoning ptua 'nt. It is reprinted for the feasts, 'vingand thirty daysoftofasts, each and month, rejecting the fge1asts order the

in the London Polyglot.

[ he whole Pentateuch

is divided into nine hundred and sixty-four para portions due to the Levites. They counted the graphs, or kazzin, and is halved in-Lev. vii. 15 fifty days to Pentecost from the sabbath, the day (Authorized Version and Hebrew text, viii. 8). after the first day of the passover, like the Jews, As to its critical character, there has always been not from the Sunday like the other Samaritans. a difference of o inion; and for nearly two hun Their priests, without becoming impure, could dred years one of) the most extraordinary contro enter a house suspected of infection. as long as versies on record was kept up. The leader in they did not speak. When a pure and a doubtful this controversy was J. Morin, who placed the house stood side b side, the condition of the Samaritan Pentateuch far above the received text;

latter was decided

y watching whether a clean

and in this opinion he was followed b men like or unclean bird first settled upon it. On the sab Capellns and others. Others, as De ieu, llot bath they might only eat and drink from earthen tinger, Buxtorf, took the opposite view ; and while vessels, which, if defiled, could not be urified: they maintained the superiority of the Hebrew they might give no food or water to their cattle; text, yet in doubtful cases, when the Samaritan this was done on the day previous. Their high had an “unquestionably clearer" reading, the priest was a certain Zara, who had been turned Would adopt it. Here the matter rested until out of his own community for immorality. 1815, when Gesenius abolished the remnant of At a later period lived Dusis. Being con— the authority of the Samaritan Pentateuch by demned to death for adultery, he was respited

publishing his De Pent. Sam. Origine, Indole et on the promise of sowing dissension among the Auclnrilale.

The subject was taken up again by Samaritans b founding a new sect.

He went to

Kirchheim, and of late by Kohn.

As to their Asker (near ablus), and formed a friendship with renunciation of the Hebrew, it di ers somewhat a Samaritan distin uished for his leamin and rom the usual. [According to Petermann‘s tran piety. Com elled, owever, to fly for his life on

scription, the first verse in Genesis would read account of a alse accusation which he had brought

thus: “Baraset bara eluwém it assamém wit against his friend, he took shelter at Shueike with sires." Besides the Hebrew text of the Penta a widow-woman named Amentiu, in whose house tench, t e Samaritans have also versions of the he composed many writings; but, findin that a same.

The most important is the

Samaritan Version [ ublished by A. Briill, in Hebrew characters, in $875]. The Samarilan, in Greek (Tb Sapapuruuivkl proba bl y the same which is mentioned in the exapla

hot ursuit after him was still maintains , he re tire to a cave, where he perished of hunger, and his body was eaten by do . Before his depar ture, however, he left his hicks with his hostess,

enjoining her to let no one read them unless he

of Origen.

first bathed in the tank hard b .

The Arabic version of the Samaritan Penta teuch, made by Abu Said in Egypt, on the basis of the Arabic translation of Saadia. An edition of this version was commenced b Kuenen at Leyden. Genesis was published in 851; Exodus

when Levi, the high priest's nep ew, arrived with

Accordingly,

seven others in search of him, the all bathed, one after the other, in the tank; an each, as he emerged from the water, exclaimed, "I believe in thee, Jehovah, and in Dusis thy servant, and his

sons and daughters;” Levi adding, when his turn The other literature of the Samaritans is very came, “\Voe to us if we deny Dusis, the rophet unimportant. They have ten prayer-books for of God! ” They then took the writings oPDOsis, the sabbaths and feasts, besides two collections and found that he had made man alterations in of hymns, which they call Darrin (“string of the law, more even than Ezra. hey concealed

and Leviticus, in 1854.

pearls") and Defler (“book”). Of their chroni them, and on their return to Nablus reported that cles, we mention the Samaritan Chronicle, or Book Dusis had disa peared before they arrived, they

of Joshua (sent to Scaliger by the Samaritans of knew not whi er. At the next passover, Levi Cairo in 1584: it was edited b Juynboll, Leyden, had to read out Exod. xii. 22 in the synago e; 1848), the Chronicle of Ablil- alh, full of fables, but for “ hyssop " he substituted “thyme.” or and containing little useful matter [published re rected by the con gation, he still persevered, cently by Vihnar, with the title Abulfathi Annales crying, “This is right, as God hath said by his Samaritani, etc., Gotha, 1865].

prophet Dusis, on whom be peace!

Ye are all

Scots. —Concerning the sects, Abul-Fath‘s state worthy of death for denying the prophetic office ment is as follows: A sect appeared calling them of his servant DOsis, altering the feasts, falsifying selves “DostAn,” or “ The Friends," which varied in many respects from the traditions of their fathers respecting many religious matters. Thus they held for impure a fountain into which a dead insect had fallen, altered the time for reckoning

the great name of Jehovah, and persecuting the

second prophet of God, whom he hath revealed from Sinai. Woe unto you that you have rejected and do not follow him l " Levi was stoned. 11'! friends dipped a palm-leaf in his blood, and or

the purification of women and commencement dained that whoever would read Dusis’ writings, of feasts, forbade the eating of e gs which had and see the leaf, must first fast seven da s and been laid, allowing those only to be eaten which nights. They cut off their hair, shave their were found inside a slain bird, considered dead beards, and at their funerals rformed many snakes and cemeteries as unclean, and held any strange ceremonies. On the ssh ath they would one whose shadow fell upon a ave as impure for not move from their place, and kept their feasts

seven days. They rejected t e words “Blessed only on this day, during which they would not be our God forever," and substituted Elohim for remove their hands from their sleeves. “'hen Jehovah ; denied that Gerizim had been the first one of their friends died, they would gird him

SAMARIA.

2104

SAMSON.

with a girdle, put a stick in his hand, and shoesi taner (Frankfort, 1876, 25 pp.); KAULENZ Ein on his feet, saying, “If we rise, he will at once Ieitung in tlus .4. Test. (Freiburg,1876), i. 91 8q.; get up; ” believing that the dead man, as soon as NULnsxi-z, in Galcsn's Zeitschrifl, vi. 204 sq.; e was laid in the grave, would rise and go to BARGES: Notice sur deuz Fragments d’un Penta paradise. As to the age in which Dusis lived, leuque IIt/In-cu-Samarit., 1865, pp. 15 sq.; NUTT: It must have been long before Origen; for this Sketch of Solitaritun History, pg. 106 sq.; PICK; Father, in his Commentary on John xiii. 27 (ed. art. “ Samaritan Versions," in icCLIx'I'OCK and Lommatzsch, ii. 49), tells us that a “ certain Dosi Srnoxe's Cyclop.—On the Samaritan Language theus arose, and claimed to be the Messiah. His of. G. J. NICHOLLS'. .4 Grammar of the Samari followers are called Dositheans, who have his tan Language with Extracts and Vocabulary, London, books, and tell wonderful stories of him, as if he 1858; PETERMANN: Bl'evis Iingua: Samaritamz had not died, and is still alive somewhere." This grammatica, litteratura, chreslomathia cum glorsario, agrees with the statement of Abtil-Fath concern Berlin, 1873]. II. rs’rannm. (a. PICK.) ing Dusis. According to Origen, Dositheus must SAMARITAN PENTATEUCH- See SAMARIA. have lived long before him, probably in the first, SAMOSATA, Paul of. See Moxnncmamsn. or at least in the second century of the Christian SAMPSIEAN. See ELKEBAITES. era. That he was the teacher or pupil of Simon SAMSON (i.e., the destroyer) was an lsraelite Magus, as some have asserted, is an untenable of the tribe of Dan (Judg. xiii. 2). His birth con'ecture. was announced to his mother, who had long been [ [T- —-On the Samaritan Literature cf. PETER barren. He was to be a Nazarite from his birth. MANN: Versuch einer hehr. Formcnle/Ire nach der The mother was directed, accordingly, to conform Aussprache der hcutigen Samarit. (Leip., 1868), in her own regimen to the tenor of the Nazaritish troduction; J uvxnorm: Commentarii in Historiam law, and strictly abstain from wine and all intoxi Gentis Samaritanw (Lugd. Bat., 1846), pp. 58 sq. ; cating liquor, and from eve species of impure Normans: Uebcr eim'ge samaritansmrab. Schrifien food. Samson was born at lorah (Josh. xv. 33, (Gettingen, 1862); GEIGERI Die Hebr. Grammatik xix. 41). When he was grown up, he staid at the

bei der Samaritanem, in Zeitschrifl (Ier Deutsch. camp of the Danites (Judg. xiii. 25), between Morgenl. Get. (1863), xvii. 748; IIEIDENHEIMZ Zorah and Eshtaol, where “the Spirit of the Lord

Viertell'ahrsschrift, iv. 184 sq., 347 s . ; PICK: art. began to move him at times." From this time “ Samaritan Literature,” in MC ‘lerocx and his career commences, and his deeds may be S'moso's Cyclop.—On the Samaritan Liturgy, divided into six parts. including their ritual, doctrines, and usages, cf. 1. Samson’s Wedding—Samson goes to Tim GEBENIUS: Theolog. Samarit. (Halae, 1822); An nath, where he met one of the daughters of the ecdota Eran. (Lipsitc, 1824); KIRCIIIIEIM: Karme Philistines: “it was of Jehovah." The parents

Shomron, pp. 16 sq; NUT'I‘: Sketch of Samaritan object to such a union at first, but at last yield to History, pp. 65 sq., 142 sq., FRIEDRICH: De their son’s wish. On his first visit to his future Cliri'stologie Samarit. (Li iaa, 1821); LANGEN: Das bride, he slew a lion without a weapon ; and on his Juttenthum in Palestina( reiburg, 1866), pp. 90 sq., second visit, to espouse her, he found the skeleton, 183 sq., 232 sq., 299 sq., 407 sq.; APPEL: Quastiones denuded of the flesh by the birds and jackals,

occu ied by a swarm of bees (Judg. xiv. 1—8). art. “Samaritan Liturgy," in IIcCLIs'rocx and At his weddin -feast he propounded a riddle, the Srnoa’o's Cgclop. —On the Samaritan Penta solution of wrich referred to his obtaining a teuch, we quote from the very large literature quantity of honey from the carcass of a slain lion; de rebus Samaritanorum (Gottin en, 1874); PICK:

only the following: Gasasws: De Pentateuchi Samarit. origine, indole et auctoritate (Helm, 1815); FRANKELI Vorsludien (Leip., 1841), and Ueber der Einfluss der paltistinischeu Exegese (Leip., 1851) ; KIRCHHEIMI Kurme Shomron, or Inlroductio in Libram Talmudicum “ De Samaritanis " (Frankf., 1851, in Heb); Kons: De Pentateucho Samaritano

and the clandestine manner in which his guests get possession of the clew to the enigma cost

thirty Philistines their lives (Judg. xiv. 10—20). 2. Samson‘s Vengeance (Judg. xv. 1—8). —The ill treatment which he had received at the hands

of his father-in-law, who, upon a frivolous pre text, had given away his daughter in marriage to

(Lipsize, 1865); GEIGER: Nachgelassene Schri en another man, prompted Samson to a vindictive (Berlin, 1877), iv. 54 sq.; PICK: Harte Samari deed, which was executed by securin a multi tante, or A Collection of Various Readings of the tude of jackals, and, by tying firebran s to their Samaritan Pentaleuch compared with the Hebrew tails, setting fire to the cornfields of his enemies. and other Ancient Versions, in Bibliotheca Sacra The indignation of the Philistines, on discovering (Andover, 1876—78); by the same, the art.“ Samari the author of the outra e, vented itself upon the tan Pentateuch,” in MCCLIN'rocx and S'I‘Rone’s family of his father-in- aw, who had been the re Cyclopedia. — On the Samaritan Sects, cf. NUTT: mote occasion of it, in the burning of their house, Samaritan History, pp. 46 sq., BABNAGE: His in which both father and daughter perished. toire tics Juifs (Taylor’s trans), pp. 94.sq.; Josr: them This “cruelty revoked and he smote hip andpthigh withSamson, a great slaughter." Geschichtc des Judenlhums a. seiner Sektcn, i. 62 sq.; Da SACY: Chrestom. Arabs, i. 334 sq.; PICK: 3. The Battle Ramath-lehi, i.e., at the lifting-up the art. “ Samaritan Sects," in MCCLINTOCK and o the Jawbone.-Havin taken his resi ence at

Srnoso's Cyclopedia. —On the Samaritan Ver sions, cf., besides Gussxms, \VINER: De Versionis Pentat. Samar. indole (Lips., 1817); SAMUEL Komv: De Pentat. Samaritano, pp. 66 sq. ; Samaritanische Studien (Breslau, 1868), also Zur Sprache, Litera tur and Dogmalilc der Samaritaner (Leip., 1876);

tam, he was thence dis odged by consenting to a pusillauimous arrangement on the art of his own countrymen, by which he agree to surren der himself in bonds, provided the would not

themselves fall upon him and kill

im.

Being

brought, in this apparently he] less condition, to

BniiLL: Zur Geschichte und Literatur der Samari a place called, from the event, Eehi (“a jaw "), his

SAMSON.

2105

SAMUEL.

preternatural potency suddenly put itself forth, Lord before his birth, to the office of a Nazarite. and snapping the cords asunder, and snatching \Vhen the son was born, she called him Samuel, up the jawbone of an ass, be dealt so effectually “the asked, or heard of God." As soon as he a out him, that a thousand men were slain on the was weaned, she brought him unto the house of spot. Wearied with his exertions, Samson be the Lord (1 Sam. i. 2 , where he afterwards re

came faint from thirst.

God heard his prayer, mained. He was dressed in a sacred garment, an ephod of white linen; and his mother gave him every year a little mantle reaching down to his feet. And “the child Samuel rew on, and was

and caused a stream to gush from a hollow rock hard by ; and Samson gave it the name of En-hak lcore (i.e., the well of him that hear-eth). 4. The Gates of Gaza at Hebron (.ludg. xvi. 1-3). -—Samson suffered himself weakly to be drawn into the company of a woman of loose character

in favor both with the Lord, and7 also with men"

ii. 26). ( Samuel’s Call.—Times looked rather gloomy

at Gaza.

The inhabitants attempt to detain him in Israel. Eli the high riest was a weak charac at Gaza by closing the gates of the city, and mak ter; his sons rostitute the sanctuary; the peo ing them fast; but Samson, apprised of it, rose ple served ido s; and the oppressive power of the at midnight, and breaking away bolts, bars, and Philistines was felt.

Thus it was that Samuel

hinges, departed, carrying the gates to a hilltop had no idea how the Lord revealed himself to the near Hebron. prophets, the messengers of his word (1 Sam. iii. 5. The Allempfed Outwilling in the Valley of , 7). While he was sleeping, he received his first Sorek (Judg. xvi. 4—14).—Here he lived with revelation, or communication, — the doom of Eli's Delilah. Tempted by the bribe of the Philis apostate house (iii. 11—14). Other revelations tines, she em loys all her arts to worm from him speedily followed this. The frequency of God‘s the secret 0 his strength. Three times he de messages to the young prophet established his ceived her, abashing at the same time the Philis fame: his Words were treasured up, and Shiloh tines lying in wait. became the resort of those who came to hear him 6. Samson‘s .S‘eff-Ireachery and Death (Judg. xvi. (iii. 19-21). Samuel was not only a prophet like 15-31). At last, in a moment of weakness, Sam others, but he is also the first of the regular suc son disclosed to Delilah the fact that his strength cession of prophets (Acts iii. 24). His influence lay in his hair, —not that it really lay in his hair, at the beginning of his career—“ and the word but in the fact that it arose from his relation to of Samuel came to all Israel" (1 Sam. iv. 1)— God as a Nazarite. The Philistiues, having de paved the way for his judicial administration; prived him of si ht, at first immured him in a and, although he was neither called nor elected rison, and made im grind at a mill like a slave. to this office, yet “ Samuel judged the children of n the process of time his hair recovered its Israel in Mizpeh " (vii. 6). But the zenith of his wth, and Samson experienced the help of prophetical activity was the election, rejection, ehovah (J udg. xvi. 28). A feast was celebrated and second election of the theocratic king (viii.—

in honor of Dagon, and Samson was ordered to be xvi), which was mediated by his office. After brought out to be made a laughiu -stock for the having anointed David as king (xvi. 13 sq.), he immense multitude. lle grasped t e massive pil lars; and, bowing with resistless force, the whole building fell upon the lords and upon all the ple that were therein. “So the dead which e slew at his death were more than the which he slew in his life." His brethren buried him between Zorah and Eshtaol, in the burying-place

of his father. Li'r.--er-;n: Real-Wiirlerb.,ii. 466—469; Com

retired to his house at Ramah; and, besides his death (xxv. 1), only his apparition at Endor is recorded (xxv1ii.). Samuel’s prophetic activity was not confined to a mere receiving and com municating the divine word, but he also founded and guided those societies which are known as the schools of the prophets. The spirit of prophecy, it seems, had in the time of Samuel gained pos~ session of many. In order to keep away all im

menlaries on Judges by RosENMiiLLEn, S'runsn,

pure elements, it was necessary to conserve and

an'runau, and CASSEL (in Lange); Rossorr: Die Simsonssage, Leip., 1860. L. DIESTEL. SAMSON, Bernhardin, a Franciscan monk noted for his traffic in indu] ences in Switzer land. lle was a native of h ilan, but the dates

urify those of whom the Spirit had thus taken a

hold by teaching and discipline; and to achieve this Samuel formed them into one con regation near Ramah, where they lived in ha itations (Heb, Naiolh, xix. 19 sq.), Samuel “standing? of his birth and death are not known. He en— appointed over them " (xix. 20), ruling and le tered Switzerland as the a ent of Cardinal Forli, ing them by the power of his spirit. Samuel’s 'urlicial activity was not only the out who had charge of the sae in that region; but his behavior caused much scandal, and after some growth of t e pro hetic office, but was also con disastrous encounters with Zwingli and Bullinger stantly guided by it. We must not onl suppose

he was recalled by Leo X.

Nothing further is that he dispensed judgment with prop etic wis

known of him. See Hor'rmonnz Helvetische dom, but that he also pleaded the cause of the Kirchengeschichle, Ziirich, 1708 (iii.). people as a man who had the spirit of God. Al SAMUEL was born as the son of Elkanah, an though Samuel had never drawn the sword, except

Ephrathite, at Ramathaim-zophim, in the moun— in one case (1 Sam. xv. 33), yet he was a hero. tain of Ephraim, and was of Levitical descent; He was the first who gained such a decisive vic

for not only did he perform priestly functions, but tory over the Philistines, that all the days of his descendants also, like Ileman his grandson, Samuel they never again attacked the Israelites one of the chief singers in the Levitical choir, are (vii. 13); and the Eben-ezer stone was the sign counted as belonging to the Levites. His mother, of victor which Samuel put up. As to the man Hannah, for a long time childless, sought from her in w ich Samuel exercised his judicial office, God the gift of a son, whom she dedicated to the we know that he annually visited, in discharge

2106

SAMUEL.

SAMUEL.

of his duties as ruler, the three chief sanctuaries, 1 he was their author. They originally formed one --Bethel, Gilgal, and Mizpeh (vii. 16). At other | book, as the Massoretic note to 1 Sam. xxviii. 24, times he lived at Ramah, and exercised his func (which states that this verse is the middle of the

tions there (vii. 17). When he became old, he appointed his sons Joel and Abiah as judges, not to take his lace, but to relieve him. They were judges at Eeersheba (viii. 2). But these sons

book, incontestably proves. In the Septuagint they are called “The First and Second Book of the Kings." Daniel Bomberg was the first to in troduce the division into the

rinted Hebrew text

Venice, 1517). The Book 0 Samuel links itself irectly to Judges, which presents the confusion verted judgment" (viii. 3); so the elders of the of that period by showing how the monarchy people came to him and said, “Behold, thou art arose, and reached its height. It divides itself old, and thy sons walk not in thy ways: now make into three principal parts: (A) The history of possessed not their father’s integrity of spirit, but “turned aside after lucre, took bribes, and per

us a king " (viii. 5). Although the Lord fulfilled the desire o the people, yet the people sinned in preferring the splendor of an outward, visible kingdom to the glory of the invisible kingdom

of Jehovah (viii. 7, x. 19, xii. 12, 16 sq.).

Samuel, the last judge and the prolphetic founder

of the monarchy (1 Sam. i.-xii.); ( ) The history of Saul, the first king of Israel (xiii.-xxxi.); (C) The history of David (2 Sam. i.-xxiv.). The At the death of David is given in 1 Kings. The book is

command 0 God, Samuel anointed and made a unit, but flows not from one source, but from Saul king, and then retired from ublic ofiice several, which the author combines, without, how (xii.). Saul proved himself incapa le of lead ever, being able always to disguise the fact. But ing the people. Samuel’s help was often needed. the modern critics overdo the matter when they When after the rejection of Saul, and David’s find everywhere contradictions. And they do not anointing to the throne, Samuel felt assured that agree in tracing the sources. For instance, M. David was the man after God's heart, able to build Duncker, Seinecke, and Reuss try to make out

up the kingdom of Israel, he retired entirely from that the history of Saul‘s elevation to the monarchy public life. Only once again he came forward rests upon three difierent and mutual] exclusive before his death to defend the anointed of the accounts: (1) xi., which the say is e original Lord against the rejected by the Lord (xix. 18-24). historical account; (2) ix. —x. 16; (3) viii., x.

It may be that in his retirement Samuel put in 17-27. Dillmann and Wellhausen trace it to two writing what is called (1 Chron. xxix. 29) the sources: (1) ix. 1—10, 16, x. 27‘-xi. 11, 15; (2) “ Book of Samuel." viii. 10, 17—27‘, xi. 12—14. VVellhausen considers Samuel's Priesthood. —In this direction Samuel the second account as unhistorical, and of exilian

Dillmann maintains that But since the was desolated. In this time of need Samuel re editor of the book, if he did really make up his stored the orphaned priesthood by building an histo out of two difi'erent sources, evidently altar at Ramah (1 Sam. vii. 17). Here, as well consi ered them of equal value, and mutually only filled a gap out of necessity.

and his two sons also.

Eli was dead, or post-exilian origin.

The ark was taken, Shiloh one or the other must be false.

as at Mizpch (vii. 5), Gilgal (xi. 15), and Bethle hem (xvi. 2 sq.), he ofiered sacrifices. His priestly function, however, consisted not merely in sacri ficing, but more especially in praying for the peo ple vii. 5, 8, viii. 6, xii. 16-23); and the eflicacy

sup lementary, the first question to be answered is, as he not right? Of course, if there is no livin God who regulates the future in its smallest detai s, and can reveal it, then both accounts are equally unhistorical. But, if there be such a God,

of t e power of his prayer is often mentioned then there is no difficulty in accepting both ac counts as true, and fitting together. (Ps. xcix. 6;'Jer. xv. 1). In reviewing the whole career of Samuel, we It is true that in First Samuel there are told notice that he forms a transition period.

He is several similar stories, — Saul’s inspiration (x. 10

the last judge, and mediates the reconstruction of 12 and xix. 22-24), his rejection as ing (xiii. 8—14 the theocracy by founding the ro a1 and propheti and xv. 12 s q.), his madness (xviii. 10 sq. and cal offices, which again were of t e greatest influ xix. 9 sqq.), avid's sparinlg of Saul (xxiv. and ence for the formation of the priestly oflice. Some xxvi.), David's flight to the hilistines (xxi. 10—15

regard Samuel as a type of John the Baptist.

It and xxvii. 1 sqq.); but the second story is not an

cannot be denied that there are many striking exact repetition of the first. The circumstances parallels between both, but the Baptist‘s activity were similar: hence the same general result fol was not as comprehensive as Samuel's. John was lowed, yet the were not identical in the two. nothin but a voice of one or ing in the wilder It is also true t at there are genuine repetitions ness, wiilst Samuel had to re orm and to guide and breaks, formal incongruities and contradic the whole religious and political life of the na tions, transpositions, etc. Cf. vii. 12, 13 with tion. Samuel died at Ramah (1 Sam. xxv. 1, ix. 16, x. 5, xiii., which is intelligible only on the xxviii. 3). All Israel lamented him. He was sup sition that there was a fresh attack of the buried in his house at Ramah. See the works of Ph' ' tines (xi. 15), or that Samuel's victory was

KnossL: Prophet d. Hebr., ii. 28 sq.; K‘os'ran: Die temporary. Again: in David’s early history there Prop/men a'es A. and N. T.; BRUCE: Weisheitslehre is some confusion. In Second Samuel, otherwise der Hebra‘er, 1851, pp. 38 sq.; ZIEGLERZ Histor. more united, there are some such phenomena: Entwickelung der gottl. Ofl‘enbanmg, 1841, pp.'168 e.g., 2 Sam. vii. l, 9, speaks of David’s peace sq.; SCHLIER: Die Kb'nige in Israel, 1859, pp. 1 resulting from the wars mentioned in the next sq.; Das Evangelium (Ies Reiches von Christianus, chapter; between xiv. 27 and xviii. 18 nothing Leip., 1859, pp. 158 sqq; [Gsunm Hours with the is said about Absalom’s death. The present Bible, vol. ii1.] E. NAEGELSBACH. Hebrew text of the book is defective and faulty: SAMUEL, Books of, so called because he is e.g., 2 Sam. xi. 8, Michal for Merab; the name of

the prominent figure in their history, not because Goliath’s brother, missing in 2 Sam. xxi. 19, is to

2107

SANBALLAT.

SANCHEZ.

be supplied from 1 Chron. xx. 5. But the at Geshem endeavored to secure the person of Nehe tempts (Thenius and \Vellhawsen) to make u miah by inviting him to a conlerence. Four deficiencies b the aid of the LXX. are conjectural: messengers in succession, followed by a letter, in which Sanballnt mentioned rumors that charged and more or ess arbitrar . While the author of Kings regularly names his Nehemiah with treason, failed to entice the latter sources, the author of Samuel does this only once (vi. 1-5 sqq.) ; and even the expedient of bribing (2 Sam. i. 18). But it is probable that the author a man to prophesy danger, and so to induce had recourse to the official records spoken of in Nehemiah to shut himself up in the temple, was

1 Chron. xxix. 29. The book contains Ps. xviii. fruitless vi. 12-14). After this we hear nothing and the “last words of David " (2 Sam. xxiii. more of anballat, except that a son of “ Joiada, 1-7). The time of corn sition was after David's the son of Eliashib the high priest," was his son death (2 Sam. v. 5), a ter the separation of the in-law. This alliance seems to have taken place kingdom, but before the downfall of Judah (1 Sam. durin an absence of Nehemiah from Jerusalem xxvii. 6). Many rabbis make Jeremiah to be the (cf. X111. 6), and probably betokens a scheme of author. But in truth, neither author nor definite Sanballat to gain influence among the Hebrews, date can be assigned to it. The author is, how since he could not successfully oppose them by ever, no mere compiler, but one, who, in the true force (cf. xiii. 4, 7, 8). It remains to inquire who Sanballat was. He prophetic spirit, made thorough use of the sources. The book takes high rank in literary and histori is called “the IIoronite" (IIeb., ‘J‘lflfl; LXX., cal respects. The style is classic and graphic. The 6 ‘prvi and mi: Ofipuviwv) (Neh. ii. 10, 19, xiii. 28). honest and impartial character of the prophetic We cannot be sure whether this appellation is

author comes out in his statement of many things derived from Horonaim, a cit of Moab (Isa. xv. which were in plain contradiction to the Mosaic 5, etc., and Mesha-stone), or eth-horon, in Ephra law, and in his faithful and unvarnished account im (Josh. xvi. 3, 5, etc.). In favor of Iloronaim of David's failings, notwithstanding his prejudice is the association of Sauballat with Tobiah the in his favor. Ammonite and Geshem the Arabian, and more

LlT.-— See the Commentaries, especially those particularly the fact that his daughter’s marriage with the high priest's grandson is classed with t re

by Tm:st (2d ed., 1864), Karl. (2d ed., 1864), Enrmaxx (in Lange, 1873); the Introductions by J. J. SansLm (1862), DE \Vs'r'rE-Scnnsnsa (1869), KE1L(3d ed., 1873), BLEEK-WzLLnAusEN (1878); the History of Israel, by EWALD(3(1 ed., 1864, trans), WELLuAusEx (187B), Rsuss (1881); also K. H. GRAF: Die geschichtliclaen Bl'lcher des Allen Testaments, 1866; \VELLuAusnxz Der Tezt der Hitcher Samuelis, 1871.

v. ORELLI.

marr 'ing of “wives of Ashdod, of Ammon, and of L oab" (Neh. xiii. 28, cf. 23, 29 . Against

Horonaim is the lack of the term “ loabite " in connection with Sanballat, although this may be

due to the fact (see below) that he did not

r0

erly belong to that peop e. In favor of get horon is Sauballat’s apparent residence in the

territory of Samaria, and particularly his endeav

SANBAL'LAT (Heb., 0544;, or when, so Beer

or to have a meeting wit 1 Nehemiah at One in and Delitzsch; LXX., Eavafiallér; a name, proba Ben'amin (see vi. 2 and cf. xi. 31, 35), which can bly, of Assyro-Babylouian origin, i.e., Sin-uballi!, not ave been very far from Beth-heron. In any

“Sin [moon-god] bestowed life ”% is mentioned case his name points to Assyria or Babylonia in the followin es of the ible, all in the as the original home of his family. They may Book of Nehemiah: Neil. ii. 10, 19, iv. 1 sq. (Heb. have been among the colonists transported to the iii. 33 sq.), iv. 7 sq ., cf. 15 (Heb. iv. 1 sq ., cf. “ western country" by Sargon or Esarhaddon see 9), vi. 1-5 q., 12- 4, xiii. 28. He headed the those arts.). There is no evidence that Sanb lat opposition w ich Nehemiah encountered in car held any official position in Samaria under the rying out the plan of rebuilding Jerusalem, and Persian king. He seems to be distinct from “ the re-establishing there a Hebrew national life. See governors beyond the river" (ii. 7, 9); and a Persian official would hardly have ventured to N EHEMIAH “'e are told that Sanballat, and Tobiah “ the oppose so persistently one who, like Nehemiah, servant, the Ammonite," were greatly displeased brou ht a commission from the king. “'e know at the news of Nehemiah’s comin , because of his

nothing definite about “his brethren and the

interest in “ the welfare of the chi dren of Israel ” army of Samaria " (iv. 2 = Heb. iii. 34); but it (Neh. ii. 10). On learnin of the determination seems to have been personal influence, and not ormed by the Hebrews to uild the walls of the oflicial authority, which he exercised over them. city, these two, with “ Geshem the Arabian,” The Sanballat (XIIWBWHK) Whom Josephus laughed scornfully, and contemptuously accused (A "1., XI. 7, 2 sq.) names as satra of Samaria them of a rebellious purpose against the king, was a contemporary of Alexander t e Great. It Artaxerxes (ii. 1 ; i.e., Artaxerxes Longimanus. is interesting to notice, however, that Jose hus \Vhen, in spite 0 this, Sanballat found the work calls him a Cutlnean (cf. Cuthah, Cuth, a Ba ylo actually in progress, although still contemptuous, uian city, 2 Kings xvii. 24, 30), and says he gave he grew very angry, and roused the hostility of his daughter in marriage to Manasses, brother “his brethren and the army of Samaria " (iv. 1 of Jaddus, the hi h priest, that he mi Yht concili

Si . = Heb. iii. 33 sq.).

At length he conspired ate the favor of t e Jewish nation.

with Tobiah “and the Arabians and the Ammon

ites and the Ashdodites"-—hostile peo les on Sanballat. various sides of Jerusalem —to go up an hinder the work by force (iv. 7 s q. = Heb. iv. 1 sqq. . The plot, however, became

here may '

be here some confusion with the earlier biblical SAN BENITO.

FRANCIS snows. See INQUISITION.

SANCHEZ, Thomas, b. at Cordova, 1550; d. at

nown to Nehemia , Granada, May 19, 1610; entered the Society of

and was abandoned (iv. 15 = Heb. iv. 9). After Jesus in 1566; studied theology, philosophy, and the wall was finished, Sanballat, Tobiah, and jurisprudence; became director of the school at

SANCHUNIATHON.

2108

S A N CTION.

Granada, and acquired great fame as a moral phi and it is because God is holy that we are urged to losopher by his De sacramenlo malrimonii (Geneva, sauctify ourselves, or become holy (Lev. xi. 44, 45;

1592), though it was severely attacked by some 1 Pet. i. 16).

This vocation to become holy was

on account of its cynicism and rudeness. His s mbolized in the arran ements and furniture of collected works appeared in Venice, 1740, in seven t 1e temple, which was a together holy, and con— volumes. secrated to the Lord. Sanctification consists in SANQHUNIATHON, an old Phcenician scholar withdrawal from the world, and presentation to living before the Trojan war, is mentioned by God. Christ, who was holy from his birth, also Athenzeus, Porphyry, and Suidas; and Eusebius sanctified himself for the world (John xvii. 19),

adds that l’hilo translated one of his works into completing the work by his self-sacrifice on the Greek (commute). Neither the original nor the cross. Christians are designated “saints” (holy translation is extant, but Eusebius

ives some ones, Acts ix. 32; Rom. xv. 26). not only because

extracts, which have been collected an edited by they are called to become holy, but because they Orelli (Leipzig, 1826) and by C. Mueller, in his receive with their faith in Christ his holiness or Fragmenfn historic-cram grwcorum (Paris, 1849, iii. righteousness as their own. Christ is made unto pp. 560-575). The trustworthiness of these frag believers sanctification (1 Cor. i. 30). Sanctifi ments, even the very existence of the author, has cation is treated of, now as an act of God, or

been much debated. (See Loascxz A laophamus, Christ, or the Holy Spirit, now as an act of man. ii. 1273.) It is now generally agree , however, God sanctifies (John xvii. 17), and man enters that they really contain true historical materials. into the redeeming, justif ing, sanctifying econo See EWALD, in Abhanrllungen (I. Gdllinger Gesell my of God (Eph. i. 4; 1 et. i. 15). schqfl der Wissenschaflen, 1851, vol. v. ; and The Roman-Catholic Church confounds sancti RENAN: Me'moire sur Sanchonialhon, Paris, 1858; fication with 'ustification. The Council of Trent

BAUDISSIN: Slullien, i.,1876, pp. 1—46 (“Ueher (VI. 7) says t at 'ustification is not only forgive den religionsgeschichtlichen W'erth der phoni ness of sin, but t e sanctification and renewal of cischen Geschichte Sanchuniathon’s "), and his the inner man. The Apolo of the Augsburg art. in Hanzoo 2, vol. xii., pp. 364-372. Confession, on the other hand, efines justification SANCROFT, William, 0.0., English prelate; to be a forensic act, a declaration that a person is b. at Freshingfield, Suffolk, Jan. 13, 1616; d. there Nov. 24, 1693. He was educated at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, where he obtained a fellow ship in 1642, which, however, he lost in 1649 for

righteous.

But inasmuch as this forensic act is

an actual forgiveness of sins, and a rece tion into the new life, it is also a creative act.

1l'hat the

Protestant confessions insist on is the clear dis

refusing to sign the Solemn League and Cove

tinction between the instantaneous act of j ustifi On leaving Cambridge he retired to the cation on the part of God and the continued and Continent; returned at the Restoration; became gradual process of sanctification. By the act of

nant.

successively chaplain to Cosin, bishop of Durham God’s 'ustification the believer is made a creature (1660), universityéireacher, DD. and master of of G : in sanctification he carries on what God his college (1662), can of York (1663), dean of St. has begun, and realizes the Christ in his own life. Paul's (1664), archdeacon of Canterb (1668), and Justification is the germ of our new life. a single archbishop of Canterbury (1677). l e attended act: sanctification is a gradual process, the devel Charles I]. on his death-bed (Februar , 1685), and crowned James II. (May 3, 1685). e would not act on James’s ecclesiastical commission, and was one of the famous seven bisho s (Sancroft of Canterbury, Turner of Ely, Lake of Chichester, White of Peterborough, Trelawny of Bristol, Ken

opment of this new life. J. P. LARGE. SANCTION, Pragmatic (Pragmatica sanctio, or simply pragmalica), was in the later Roman impe

rial times a rescript of the emperor, couched in formal language, particularly one respecting the public law, issued on request of a city, province, or

of Bath and \Vells, and Lloyd of St. Asa h) who church (Cod. Juslin., l. 12, § 1 de ss. eccles., i. 2). refused to read J ames‘s Declaration of In ul ence, It was called “pragmatic” because it was issued and in consequence were confined in the ower, after consultation and treat concerning the matter and tried, but were triumphantly acquitted. (See (npdypa). The term through the middle a , and Soonon'ron: Religion in England, new ed.. vol. iv. down to modern times, has been es cial y used

f ragmatic 138-156.) Sancroft also refused to take the oath of laws respectingweighty matters. of allegiance to William and Mary, 1688, and was sanctions affecting the church, the chic are,— deprived February, 1691. He retired to his native 1. That of Louis IX. of France (1268), which place. His Predestinalell Thief (Latin, 1651, Eng. was the first ordinance of the thirteenth century trans., 1814), Sermons (1694), Occasional Sermons designed as a check to the undue extension of (1703), and Nineteen Familiar Letters (1757), have Papal

wer and to the misuses of the curia, par

been published. See his life by Gaoaos D’OYm' ticularly, to the excessive demands for tithes, and (London, 1821, 2 vols., 2d ed., 1840) and b Miss to the enlargement of Papal reservations res ct Asses STRICKLAND, in Lives of the Seven ishops ing benefices. It consists of six articles. t al lows all prelates, patrons, and ordinary collators

(1866, pp. 1403).

SANCTIFICATION is, according to the Scrip

of benefices, the fullest exercise and unhindered

tures, the fundamental principle of religious preservation of their jurisdiction. and forbids morality. Its roots strike down into the holiness simony. This sanction was the first important of God, which is the main element in the Old law on the side of “ Gallican liberty." The oppo

Testament conception of God.

Jehovah is the nents of Gallicanism have, therefore, always en

Holy One (Isa. v1.), who not only is free from all deavored to show that it is a forgery (comp. R. sin and impurity, but institutes a holy people, Roses: Die pragmatische Sanction, welclie unler and develo s it t rough the Holy S irit. Christ dem Namen Lullwigs IX., etc, Miinchen, 1853); addressed ‘od as the Holy Father( ohn xvii. 11); but, after Soanax’s exhaustive essay (Zeilschr

SANDEMAN .

2109

SANDWICH ISLANDS.

fiir hist. Theol., 1856, pp. 371—450), the attempt Letters on Sumlemuuiunism. Jonx GLAss's Trea must be given up. See the text of the edict 1H Use on the Lord's Supper (Edinburgh, 1743) was reprinted, London, 1883. Maser, 23, 1250.

2. That of Charles VII. of France (La pray

SANDWICH (or HAWAIIAN) ISLANDS, The,

malique de Bourges), issued -Jul 7, 1138, in con a group of eight inhabited and four uninhabited sequence of a national counci which indorsed islands in the Northern Pacific Ocean, were first the reform edicts of the Council of Basel, but of discovered b the Spanish navigator Gaetano, 1542, fered certain modifications respecting the French and visited y Capt. Cook, 1778, and Vancouver, Church. The edict consists of twenty-three arti 1792—94. The largest island is Hawaii, one hun cles, and enforces the decrees of the council.

It dred by ninety miles, with two active volcanoes,

asserts the su )eriority of (ecumenical councils to Kilaua and Manna Loa; the last eruption being the Pope, an confirms the admired usages, ob in 1868. Mauna Kea, the highest mountain, rises servances, and statutes of the French Church. It 13,805 feet above the sea. The capital, Honolulu, forbids Papal encroachments. It was, however, an situated on the Island of Oahu, is 2,100 miles invasion of the ecclesiastical by the civil power. from San Francisco, and has a population of about N0 account was taken of the Pope in the issuing 15,000. The city has a good harbor and water of the edict. Accordingly, Pius II. (1458—04) works, is well laid out, and has a number of declared it to be an infringement of the Papal churches and public buildings. The llawaiiaus prerogatives, and demanded of the French bishops belon to the Polynesian race, and are allied to to bring about its repeal. Charles VII. re lied the 1 ew-Zealanders, Tongans, etc. The popula by an a peal to a general council. It was, in eed, tion was estimated by Capt. Cook at 400,000, repeale by Louis X1. in 1461, to get the Papal and in 1823 at 142,000. The census of 1830 gave assistance In making good his claims upon Naples; 108,579; of 1860, 69,700; of 1872, 56,897; of 1878, but the Parliament of Paris refused to assent to 44,088. The religion of the Ilawaiians, before the king's action; and, as he did not get the de the arrival of the missionaries, was indistinct, but sired Papal help, he let the matter dr0p. In 1499 superstitious, permitting, human sacrifices, the Louis XII. renewed the sanction, and it has not worship of idols, etc. olygamy was universal.

been since really withdrawn.

See the text in No word was found in the language for chastity.

D1»: Vim-muzer Ordonnances, 18, 267 sq .; and Infanticide was ve

prevalent, and Dibble calcu

comp. Harare: Conciliengeschichle, vii.

62; P. lated that two-thir of the children were killed lllxscnius: Kirchenrechr, 8, 409 sqq. by their arents. The tahu system, by which 3. The so-called German Pragmatic Sanction things 1 days were set apart as sacred, and in of the diet of Frankfort in 1430. The designs dividua were refused contact with each other, tion is misleading. It is not a law; since it was was a prominent feature of the life on the islands, not approved by the kings present, and never pro and a source of great power to the reigning family claimed as a law of the empire: it is rather a and priesthood. The reigning king, Kalskaua, provisional act of union between some German was elected by ballot in 1874. princes who took exception to the findings of the

The first missionaries arrived in the Sandwich

Council of Basel respecting certain alterations in Islands March 30, 1820.

The were Hiram Bing

the afiairs of the German nation and its compo

ham and Asa Thurston, bot graduates of An nent parts. Comp. P'ticxnn'r: Die Icmfu'rstliche dover Seminary, at whose ordination, at Goshen, Neutralild't wdrend (1e: Baseler Concils, Leipzig, Conn., Sept. 29, 1819, Rev. Hemau Humphrey preached from Josh. xiii. 1, " There remaineth yet 1858. SANDEMAN and the SANDEMANIANS. Rob very much land to he possessed." The Sandwrch ert Sandeman—b. at Perth, Scotland, 1718; d. at Islands had been before the eyes of the Christian Danbury, Conn., America, 1771—was a son-in public before this. A native, Obookiah by name

law of John Glas (see art.), and an elder of the Glassite Church in Edinburgh, but removed in 1760 to London, where he formed a congregation, and in 1761 to America, where he continued active for the ropagation of his ideas. The sect, how ever, 0 led “Glassites” in Scotland, and “ Sande manians" in England and America, never attained any high degree of prosperity, and at present it

hardly numbers more than two thousand mem

b. 1795), was brought to New Haven in 1809'. e there met Samuel Mills, and became one of the first pupils at the Missionary Institute at Cornwall, to whose opening his resence had con

tributed. Obookiah died a C ristian in 1818. Nine Hawaiians were educated in the school be fore its discontinuance in 1826, and some of them returned to their native land as teachers. Much to their surprise, Bingham and Thurston found

Doctrinally they distinguish themselves by that the idols had been destroyed, the priesthood defining faith as a mere assent to the teachings abolished, and human sacrifices discontinued. and workings of Christ. With respect to liturgy, They had ready access to the people, and by 1822 ritual, and disci )llne, their differences are more had reducedthe language to writingé That year pronounced. T ey celebrate the Lord‘s Supper a printing-press was set up. Mr. llis, the de bers.

once a week; hold love-feasts, which consist in a common dinner, every Sunday between morning and evening service; abstain from blood and every thing strangled; and practise a kind of

voted l’olynesisn missionary and traveller, visited the islands, and rendered the American mis sionaries valuable assistance in acquiring the na

tire tongue. In 1823 the missionaries Bishop, communism, so far as the members hold their Stewart, Richards, Ely, and Goodrich arrived from property subject to the call of the church. Their the United States. The queen-dowager, Keop ideas are best learned from the writings of Sande nolani, was baptized in 1823. The king and queen man: Letters on Theron and Aspasio (Edinburgh, died, of measles, on a visit to England in 1824. 1757). Thoughts on Christianity, Sign of the Prophet The first Roman-Catholic missionaries arrived in Jonah, Honor of Marriage, etc. See also FULLER: 1827, were banished at a later time, but reinstated.

2110

SANDYS.

in 1839 by the French guns. > By 1830 twenty books had been printed in the Hawaiian langua e. In 1834 there were 50,000 learners in the schoo s. The translation of the Bible was completed on

Feb. 25, 1839. Revivals island at various times.

SANHEDRIN.

a complete edition was prepared 1872 by R. HUUl'l-th. In James Montgomery’s opinion “his psalms are incomparany the most poetical in

the English language, and yet they are scarcely

have swept through the , known." Charles I., when a prisoner in Caris In 1853 the natives sent 1 brooke Castle, “ vastly delighted to read " them.

missionaries to the Marquesas. In 1803 the Hawaiian Evangelical Association was formed; the churches being declared independent, so far as government was concerned, of the American

Fragments of one or two of them may be found in some of the hymn-books.

Dryden called Sandya

“ the best versifier of the former age," and Pope thought English poetry much indebted to his

Board. The entire expense of the mission up translations. to 1869, when the aid of the American churches SANHEDRIN was declared no longer necessary, was $1,220,000. 55, xv. 1; Luke The total number admitted to communion up to 15, v. 21, 27, 34, 1870 was 55,300. At the present time the entire 20, 28, xxiv. 20)

F. M. BIRD.

(Matt. v. 22, mi. 59 ; Mark xiv. xxii. 66; John xi. 47; Acts iv.

vi. 12, 15, xii. 30, xxiii. 1, 6, 15, was the supreme council of the

population is Christian. The Roman Catholics ave made some headway. The Church of Eng land has a bishop of Honolulu and a handful of converts. The Congregational Church is still

Jewish nation [in and before the time of Christ].

dominant. On June 15, 1870, a jubilee celebra tion was held in the large stone church of Hono

Sanhedrin, of which we shall speak farther on.

10, 1588.

dent sat the ab beth din [i.e., the father of the house

There were two kinds of Synedria, viz., the su preme or metropolitan Sanhedrin, called the Great Sanhedrin, and provincial councils called the Small

We begin with lulu; three thousand crowding into the building, 1. Number of Members, and their Classification and as many more unable to get admittance. The in the Sanhedrin. - It consisted of seventy-one eloquent Rev. Mr. Kuaea preached in Ilmvaiian,_ members : hence it is also called the Sanhedrin of the king bein present. Lepros prevails upon seventy-one, to distinguish it from the provincial the islands. ' he Island of Molo ai has been set Sanhedrin, which consisted of twenty-three. The apart for them, and has a population of 800 lepers. members were in part priests (Matt. xxvii. 1 ; LIT. —-D113BLE (missionary): History of. the John vii. 32, xi. 47, xii. 10), in part laymen, the Sandwich Islands, Lahainaluna, 1843; BINGHAM elders of the people, and in part scribes (Matt. (missionary): A Residence of Twenty-One Years xxvi. 3, 57, 59, xxvii. 41; Mark viii. 31, xi. '27, in the Sandwich Islands, Hartford, 1847; HOPKINS : xiv. 43, 53, xv. 1; Luke ix. 22, xx. 1, xxii. 06;. Hawaii, Past, Present, and Future, London, 1866: Acts v. 21, vi. 12, xii. 30, xxv. 15). The mem Bishop of Honolulu: Five Years’ Church-Work in bers belonged either to the Pharisees or Saddu— the Kingdom of Hawaii, London, 1868; Burns cees: the scribes probably belonged to the former Annansou: History of the Sandwich-Islands Mis (Acts v. 17, 34, xxiii. 6). Included in the seventy sion, Boston, 1870; Trrus Coax: Life in Hawaii, one was the president, the Nasi, but not the nota New York, 1882. See also T. G. THRUM: Hawai ries. The king was not to be president; but the high priest could be, as may be seen from Acts v. ian Almanac for 1888, Honolulu. SANDYS, Edwin, archbishop of York; b. near 21, 27, xxiii. 2, not, however, because of his dig Hawkshead, Lancashire, 1519; d. at York, Jul nity as priest. On the right hand of the presi He was educated at St. John’s Co

lege, Cambridge; was converted to Protestantism; of jnd ment, probably the vice-president ; on the elected master of Catherine Hall (1547); was im left, t 1e lltlL'th, the sa e [referee]. Vithout prisoned in the Tower for espousing the cause of the assent of the vice-president, the president could

ady Jane Grey, and then went into voluntary not ordain. The other members of the Sanhedrin exile until Elizabeth’s accession; was bishop of sat to the right and to the left, in a semicircle; Worcester (1559), of London (1570), and arch while the two notaries stood before them, one tov bishop of York 1576). He took art in the the right, and the other to the left. Before them preparation of the ishops' Bible, and m the revis sat three rows of disciples, in places appropriate ion of the Liturgy. See T. D. WHITAKER : LIKE to their res ctive attainments. The president of Edwin Sandys, prefaced to an edition of t e assembled tie council throu 11 his messengers; Archbisho ’s Sermons, London, 1812; also the and, when he entered with his assistants he was Sketch by our: Anna, in his edition of the Ser received with special ceremon . Qualifications for membership were, that the applicant had mons for the Parker Society, Cambridge, 1841. SANDYS, George, son of an archbishop of already been a member of the smaller council, York; b. at the palace there in 1577; d. at Bex and that he was morally and physically blameless. ley Abbey, Kent, March, 1644; was educated at He had to be a father of children, good-looking, Oxford; travelled in the East, 1610—12; was in and learned. 2. Time of Sessions. — The Sanhedrin sat every Virginia, 1621—24, as colonial treasurer, building there “the first water-mill, the first iron-works, day, from the termination of the daily morning

and the first ship;" and was for some years an sacrifice till the daily evenin sacrifice, with the attendant of Charles 1., and ended life in schol arly retirement. He published a much-valued Relation of his Oriental journey, 1615; translated Ovid’s tile/amorphous, partly at Jamestown, Va., and Grotius’ Christ’s P0881011, 1640; and para phrased the Psalms (1636), Job, Ecclesiastes, etc.

(1638), and the Song of Solomon 1641). were nearly inaccessible till H. J.

exception of the sabbath and estivals.

3. Place of Session. — They generally met in the Hall of Squares, which was built by Simon ben Shetach. It was a basilica twenty-two ells long and eleven ells wide. Forty years before the destruction of the tem le, the sessions of the San

These hedrin were removed rom the Hall of Squares to

one issued in the Halls of Purchase Aboda Sara, fol. 8, col. 2). e Sanhedrin was removed

1839 a Selection from them, with prefatory Life. After the destruction,

SANHEDRIN.

2111

SANHEDRIN.

to Jamniah or Jabneh : it was thence transferred their president, were to act as magistrates and to Usha [under the presidency of Gamaliel 11., judges (Num. xi. 16). According to the Talmud hen-Simon 11., A.D. 80-116], conveyed back to ., (Mott! Katon, 26 a), King Saul was president of the Jabne, and again to Usha, to Shafram Eunder the ' Sanhedrin in his reign, and his son Jonathan was presidency of Simon 111., ben-Gamalie 1I., A.D. vice- resident. After the exile, the Sanhedrin,

140-163], to Beth-shearim and Sepphoris, under the presidency of Jehudah 1., the 1101 [A.D. 163-193 , and finally to Tiberius, under t e presi dency o Gamaliel III., ben-Jehudah I. [A.D. 193 220 , where it became more of a consistory, [but stil retaining, under the presidency of Jehudah

whici existed even in the Bab lonian captivity, was re-organized by Ezra. \ 'hatever ma be the claims of tradition, there seems to be ittle doubt that this supreme court, as it existed dur

ing the second temple, developed itself while the

Greeks ruled over Palestine; and to this fact 11., hen-Simon III. (A.D. 220-270), the power of points the name avvédpwv, ovvzdpe'mv, b which it excommunication : while under the presidency as come down to us, as this word longs to of Gamaliel IV., n-Jehudah II., it dropped the the Macedonian period. It is true that Josephus appellation Sanhedrin, and the authoritative de does not mention the Sanhedrin before the con

cisions were issued under the name of Beth Ham quest of Judtea by Pom y (B.C. 63 ; but the illillrash. Gamaliel V. [A.D. 400-425] was the very fact that it had suc power in t e time of last president. \Vith the death of this patriarch, Hyrcanus II. as to summon Herod to answer for who was executed by Theodosius II., for erecting his unjust conduct (Joe. : Ant., XIV. 9, 4) shows new synagogues contrary to the imperial inhibi that it must then have been a very old institution tion,the title Nasi, the last remains of the ancient to have acquired such development and authority.

Sanhedrin, became wholly extinct in the year 425.

7. The Small Sanhedrin.— An town or village

which had no less than a hun red and twent

4. Ilfode of Conducting Trials, Punishments, etc.

-— Occasional intimations in the Gospels (Matt. »_representative men had a provincial court, whic xxvi. 62 sq.; Mark xiv. 60 sq.; Luke xxii. 67; Iconsisted of twenty-three members.

John vii. 51,xviii. 19 sq. ; Acts iv. 7 s ., v. 27 sq., Elem there were two such courts.

In Jerusa

They had the

xxiii. 1), and the canons laid down in the Tal i power to judge such capital offences as came not mudic treatise Sanhedrin, chaps. iii.-v., give us an within the jurisdiction of the supreme court.

idea of the mode of procedure of the Sanhedrin. The

sat every Monday and Thursday, being

In capital offences, it required a majority of at’ mar et-days, in a room adjoining the synago ue. least two to condemn the accused, and the verdict Before the exile, these courts of justice were eld of guiltv had to be reserved for the following in the market-place. There was no appeal to the

day. The verdict of acquittal could be given on Great Sanhedrin a ainst the decision of this lesser Sanhedrin. nl when the opinion of the the same day. 5. Jurisdiction of the Great Sanhedrin.—This judges was divided di

the

body had, (1) charge over all matters pertaining with the supreme court.

themselves consult

he stripes to which

to religion and the different religious institutions, offenders were sentenced were given in the 5 'na and (2) to give decisions in matters concerning a gogue by the sexton (cf. Mark xiii. 9 with Llatt

whole tribe [when itwas accused of having

e

x. 17, xxiii. 34).

parted from the living God], a high priest, a dis obedient Sanhedrist, false prophets and seducers of the people, blasphemers, etc. It determined whether a war with any nation contemplated by the king was to be waged, and gave the sovereign permission to do so. t also appointed the pro-‘

vincial'Sanhedrin, or courts of justice, and regu lated the calendar. It inflicted not only bodily punishments (Acts v. 40), but also capital pun ishmunts, as stoning, burning, beheading, and

strangling.

Besides these two courts, there

was also one consisting of three 'ud es.

There

were in Jerusalem alone three hun re and ninety such Sanhedrins. “’ithin the jurisdiction of this

court came suits for debts, robbery, bodily in

juries, compensation for damages, thefts which involved a twofold, fourfold, or fivefold value to the proprietor. l LIL—Treatise Sanhedrin, in Ugolino, 77:23., xxv. 1-802, 339—1312; Samoan: De Synedriis et §pr¢efecturils, etc., Lond., 1650; Bucnrzm Synedr.

According to the Gospel of John, 'magn., in Ugol.,1.c. pp. 1161-1194; H. Wrrsws:

however, the Jews declare “it is not lawful for

Dias. de synedr. Hebr., in Ug01.,1.c. pp. 1195-1234;

us to put any man to death " (John xv'iii. 81), Misc. sacr. Hebr. (1712), pp. 519 sq.; Canrzov: which agrees with the remark (Sanhedrin, fol. 24, Apparat., p . 550 sq.; chnws: .lildisclle Hei col. 2), “ Forty years before the destruction of the ligthl'lmer ( ambnrg, 1704), pp. 461-482; Orno: temple, the power of inflicting capital punish l Lear. rabbin. (Gen., 1675), pp. 6:27 sq. ; RELAND: . ment was taken away from Israel," which means, Ant. Sacra, i1. 7; Han-nuns: Enye Verbimlung that, without the confirmation of the sentence on d. A. T. m. d. IV., pp. 166—225; [PR1DEAUXt His the part of the Roman mcurator, the Jews had torical Contraction of the Old and New Testaments not the power to carry t e sentence of the Sanhe (ed. Wheeler, Lond., 1865), ii. 380 sq.; Sacns: drin into execution. This is not on] confirmed Ueber (lie Zeit der Entstehung des Synhedrins by Josephus Ant, XX. 9, 1), but by t ie a peal of FRANKEL’s Zeitschrifi, 1845, pp 301—312); Paul to the c ief captain (Acts xxri. 25-. 0), and AALscnii'rz: Das mosaische Recht (2d ed., 1853), especially by the whole manner in which the trial i. 49 sq., ii. 593 sq.; Archdolo ie der Hebrder, ii. of Jesus was conducted. The stoning of Stephen 1856), pp. 249 sq., 271 sq., 42 -458; LEVY: Die (vii. 54 sq.) was the illegal act of an enraged rdsirlenlur im Synedrium (Faaxan’s blonats

schrifl, 1855, pp. 266-284, 301-307, 389—358);

multitude.

6. Origin and Date of the Great Snnhen'rin.— Hznzr-‘ELD: Geschichte des Volkes Israel, V01. ii. According to the Talmud, the Sanhedrin was 1855), pp. 380-896; Josr: Geschichte des Juden

instituted by Moses (Snnlmlrin, 1, 6) when he ap ! ums u. seiner Selcten, i. pp. 120—128, 270-281, ii. pointed seventy elders, who, together with him as pp. 13 sq., 25 sq.; GEIGER: Urschrifl u. l'ebcrsrlz 27—111

SANTA CASA.

2112

SARGON.

ungen der Bibel, pp. 114 sq.; KEIL: Handbuch derlsuccecded Shalmaneser IV. during the siege of oiblischen Archdoloyie, ii. pp. 257-260; LANGENI Das jildisclle Synedrium u. die remisclie Procuralur in Judda (T iibingen Theol. Quartalschrift, 1861' p. 411—463) ; GRAi-z'rz: Geschic/lle der Jude", vol. I 111. (2d ed.), pp. 88 sq., 492 sq. ; EWALD: Germ/1.11. \

Samaria, and it was in the first year of his rei

(B.C. 722) that the city fell.

(See 2 Kings xvii.

6, where nothing indicates that “the king of

Assyria " is different from the one mentioned in v. "4. See SHALMANESER.) His inscriptions men

Vulkes Israel (3d ed., 1864-68), iv. 217 sq., v. 56, tion this conquest repeatedly; and in one account vi. 697 sq. ; KUHN: Die slddlisc/ie und bilryerliche there seems to be a reference to’the establish

Veljiissung des rbmisclien Reic/as, vol. ii. (1865), ment of foreign colonies in the territory of Sue pp. 336-361; Keane's: Over de sumenslelling van maria, in lace of the Israelites who were carried

liet Sankedn'n (Verslagen en Mededeelingen der away captive (cf. 2 Kings xvii. 24).

A confirma

koninkl. Acad. van Wetenschappen, Amst., 1866, tion of this appears in the Annals of Sargon, pp. 131—168); De Godsdienst van Israel, ii. (1870),

pp. 572-575; Deans nouns: Histoire de la Palestine (1867), pp. 83-94, 465—468; Hausmn'n : Neulesla mentlicln: Zedgesch., i. (1863), pp. 61—70; SCHURER: Hamlbucli d. Neuleslamentlichen Zrilgesch. (1874), pp. 395 sq.; HOFFMANN: Der obersle Gerichtshof in der Stadt des Heiliylhums (Jahresbericht fiir 1877—78, Beriin)]. LEYRER.

according to which, in B.C. 7:21 he transported inhabitants of Bab lonia to the land of flatti (properly Hittites, at under Sargon of wider application). Another inscription speaks of his sending colonists from other places to “ the land of the House of Omri " (Samaria); and the Annals are authority for the further statement that still

other colonists were transported to “the city of Samaria" in B.C. 715. It was in the year 721 SARCERIUS, Erasmus, b. at Annaberg, 1501 ; d. that Sargon conquered for the first time Mero SANTA CASA.

See Lona'ro.

at M deburg, Nov. 28, 1559- studied at Leipzig and agtienberg; was very active in introducing the Reformation in Nassau (1538-48); and was appointed pastor at Leipzig in 1549, and at Mag deburg in 1553. He was a very prolific writer. His principal works are, C'onciones anmuz (1541, 4 vols.), Loci communes Theologia, Von einer Dis ciplin (1555), Pastarale (1659), etc. SAR’DIS, the magnificent capital of Lydia, stood in the rich and fertile plain watered by the Pactolos, with its acropolis built on an almost inaccessible rock, a spur of the Tmolos, and was,

dach-baladan of Babylon (see the art.). 720 was a famous 'ear for Sar on. He conquered

Ja-u-bi'di of I amath in a

attle near Karkar,

he overthrew Humbanigas of Elam, he defeated Seveh (So , king of Egypt, at Raphia, and took prisoner 1 anno of Gaza. The years 719 and 718

were employed in successful campaigns against little known princes, —“Mitatti of Zirkirtu " and

“ Kiakku of Sinuhta.” In 717 occurred a cam paign against Pisiri of Gargamis (Karkemish). 16 was spent in subduing a revolt of tributary princes in Armenia. In 715 the king’s attention

was divided between Armenia, where disturb

in the Lydian and Persian period, one of the prin ances continued, and Media; and in this year cial, and industrial respects. After the conquest occurred one of the transportations of colonists, by Alexander the Great, it lost its prominent that to Samaria, referred to above. In this year, position, and under the Romans it began to fall also, Sargon came for the second time in contact into decay. During the reign of Tiberius it was with the Egyptian kingdom, which in the person almost completely destroyed by an earth uake, of its Pharaoh paid him tribute. The Arabian prince Samsieh and the Sabean It'amar did the

cipal cities of Western Asia in military, commer

but was rebuilt by the aid of the emperor.

nder same. B.C. 714 found Armenia again in revolt, but the result was not successful. In 713 and

the Mohammedan rule its ruin became complete, and it is now only a heap of débris. Jews set tled early in the city (Josarrws: An!iqui1., 14,10, 24), and it was the seat of a Christian congrega tion (Rev. i. 11, iii. 1). SAR’GON (Heb, {1119, better ping —so Beer and Delitzsch; LXX., 'Apvd, gorrupt form, of. 'Apm'wov, Can. Ptol.; Assyr., Sar-ukin, “ Ile [a

0d] established the king "), a

712 there were less important campaigns in the East and the West, followed in 711 by the ex dition against Azuri, king of Ashdod, resulting

in the fall of the city, to which Isaiah refers in the assage cited above (xx. 1). Sargon dwells on t is at some length, and it was doubtless a critical campaign for his dominion in south-west

werful Assyrian ern Asia.

The occasion of it was the refusal of

king, successor of Shalmaneser V., and father of Azuri to pay tribute to Assyria, backed by a league Sennacherib, who reigned B.C. 722—705, is men with neighboring princes. This dangerous move tioned only once in the Bible (Isa. xx. 1): “ In ment called down the speedy vengeance of the

the year of [the] Tartan's coming to Ashdod, Assyrian king.

Azun' was dethroned, and his

when Sargon, king of Assyria, sent him, and he brother, Ahimit, made king in his place. “ The fought against Ashdod and took it," etc. In con men of Ijatti " (the term used here also in a wide trast with this solitary and incidental notice, the sense, see above) rejected this new ruler, and Assyrian inscriptions dating from Sargon’s reign made a certain Jaman their king. Forthwith

are numerous, and our knowledge of his achieve

the Assyrian army came.

ments fairly complete.

and Ashdod was captured.

From the facts that he never calls his prede

Jaman fled to Egypt, “'e are told further

that the king of Ethiopia was terrified at this

_ cessor his father, and yet that he, his son Sen success of the Assyrians so near the Egy tian nacherib, and his grandson Esarhaddon, all speak frontier, and that he not onl commissione am of royal ancestors, it is probable, that, while not bassadors to sue for ace or himself, but also in the direct line of descent, he belonged to a gave up the fugitive aman, and even sent him branch of the royal family. An ancient Baby in chains to Assyria. It is quite in keeping with lonian king bore the same name, so that the the overweening vanity of an Assyrian monarch. Assyrian Sargon is often called Sargon II. He that Sargon, in this account, gives no credit to

SARPI.

2113

SATISFACTION.

the Tartan, or general, who commanded the army excited the ire of the curia by his views of the before Ashdod, and narrates this conquest in the secular government as divinel ' instituted, of eccle first person. But at all events his record ives siutical exemption as mere y a privilege grant us a welcome light on the relation of the fa l of ed by the king, of a a1 excommunication as Ashdod to the prophecy contained in Isa. xx. 2 depending for its validity upon its justice, etc., 6. It intimates a close connection between the which he developed in his Considerazioni sopru Ie Philistines and Egypt at the time of the revolt of censure di P. Paolo V. (Venice, 1606), Sloria par the former. It was doubtless in dependence upon ticolare rlclle cose passate fro Paolo V. e la repub help from Egypt that the revolt had been under lica di Venezia (Lyons, 1624), De interdicli Veneti taken. It is probable that Ashdod had attempted historic (Eng).e trans. by Bedell, 1626). He was to draw Jerusalem into the conspiracy, and Isa summoned fore the Inquisition of Rome, but iah‘s prophetic act and word were designed to refused to come. He was excommunicated, but

show the reckless £011 of any such combination freed from the ban by the peace between the Pope in view of the overw elming power of Assyria. and the Republic in 1607.

He was, nevertheless,

The Egyptian party at Jerusalem had always an persecuted as long as he lived, and attacked by assassins even in his own monastery. His most uncom romising opponent in the prophet. In t e years 710, 709, Sargon’s attention was celebrated work, however, is his History 0 the called to Babylonia again by the hostilities of the Council of Trent, which first appeared at ‘ene indefatigable Merodach-baladan. The result was va, 1619, and was translated into English (1676),

the second overthrow of the latter, and Sargon's French, and German. It is written wit] ro assumption of the title “ King of Babylon " in 709. nounced opposition to the Roman system, an , if From this year and the three years following, clay tablets are in existence bearing a double date,— “ 13th (14th, 15th, or 16th) year of Sargon, king of Assyria, and 1st (2d, 3d, or 4th) year (as) king of Babylon." This is very important, because the Canon of Ptolem also gives the first ear

not Protestant, is at least reformator in its fun

damental principles.

Collected editions of his

works appeared at Venice, 1677 and often, Geneva, 1687, Naples, 1790. His life was written by Br ANCHI GIOVINI (Zurich, 1836), CORNET (Viean 1859), A. CAMPBELL (Florence, 1875), and GAE‘I‘A of “'Apxéavoq," king 0 Babylon, as 709; an we so Carasso, in Rivisla Europea, 1879—80. Besides thus have one point in the Assyrian chronology the works mentioned above, there is an English

fixed with absolute definiteness.

Sargon’s name translation of his History of the quarrels of Pope

continued to inspire terror far and wide; and Pius V. with the stale of Venice (London, 1626), we have especial record of a Cypriote embassy Histor of the Inquisition (1655), and of his His which waited upon him this year in Babylon, tory of! ecclesiastical benqfices and revenues (West and brought him tribute. IIe (graciously replied minster, 1727). SARTORIUS, Ernst Wilhelm Christian, an able by the present of an inscribe block of stone,

which has been discovered in the Island of and learned theologian of the Lutheran Church; b. at Darmstadt, May 10, 1797 ; d. at Ko'nigsberg, Cy rus. n B.C. 708 a campaign against Kummuch June 13, 1859. He studied theolo y at Gettingen,

(Comagene) took place, and this was followed by and was appointed professor at hiarburg in 1821, military expeditions of less consequence. The and at Dorpat in 1824, and superintendent-general later years of Sargon’s reign, beginnin even as of the province of Prussia in 1835. His principal early as 712, were largely occupied with t e build writings are Beilrdge zur evan elischen Rechlglou ing of a great city, Dilr-barrukin (“ Fortress of bigkeil (1825), Lehre von Christi Person (1831), Die Sargon "), modern Khorsabad, about fifteen miles Lehre von der heiligen Liebc 1840-56), Soli deo north-east from Mosul. The chief building in this gloria, posthumously pnblishe in 1860. He was city was his own magnificent palace, where most also a steady contributor to Hengstensberg's Evan of the records of his deeds were preserved. By gelische Kirchenzeilung.

this splendid work he raised a monument to the SARUM USE, the liturgy put forth (A.D. 1087) enduring memory of the conqueror of Babylon. by Osmund, bishop of Sarum, based on the Anglo After a reign of seventeen years he died—per Saxon and Norman liturgies, which was gradu haps by violence, but we do not certainly know -— in B.C. 705, and was succeeded by his son Sen nacherib. (See the art.) LIT. — E. SCHRADER : Die Kcilinschrifien u. d. All: Testament, Giessen, 1872, 2d ed., 1883, Eng.

ally incorporated into the ritual books of various parts of England, more particularly in the south; “ was used a good deal in France, and until quite lately in Portugal." It is supposed that the bloody opposition of the monks to the style of

trans. in process, 1883; Die Sar onstele des Berliner

chanting invented by \Villiam of Fescamp. when

bluseums, Berlin, 1882 (Abhan l. der Berl. Akad. der Wiss., 1881); D. G. Lyoa': Keilschrifllerte Sargon's, Konigs von Assyrien, Leipzig, 1883; C. Genus: Hours with the Bible, Loud. and N.Y., vol. iv., 1882; G. stunsox: Fire Great Mon

Thurstan, abbot of Glastonbury attempted (1083), to introduce it, called Osmund‘s attention to the

varieties of use. and led him to revise the ritual

upon the occasion of opening his new cathedral. See F. Pnocrsn and CH. Wonnswom'n: Sarum archies oflhe Ancient Eastern World, 4th ed., Lond., Breviary, Cambridge, 1882; PROCTER: Hist. Book of Common Prayer, 11th ed. p. 5; HOOK: Church 1879, i'.Y., 1880. FRANCIS snows. SARPI, Paolo, generally known as Fra Paolo, Dictionary, s.v. “ Use." or Padre Paolo; b. at \enice, Aug. 14, 1552; SATAN. __See strL. d. there Jan. 15, 1623. He entered the order of SATANAEL, in the mytholo of the Bogo the Servites in 1566, and was ordained a priest miles the first-born son of Godglhut an apostate, in 1574, and in 1579 elected provincial of his who seduced thousands and thousands, until he order. In the contr0versy between Venice and was deprived of his power by the incarnate Logos SATISFACTION- See Arousumr. Pope Paul V. he took a prominent part. He

SATURNINUS.

2114

SAUL.

SATURNINUS, one of the most celebrated mis- ,l thousand were at Michmash with the king, and a sionaries and martyrs of the third century; was thousand, under the command of his son Jonathan, a native of Italy, and was in 245 sent as a mis at Gibeah. Israel’s old foe, the Philistines, had sionary to Gaul by Pope Fabian. He settled at again lifted up his head, and tried to regain the Toulouse, and labored with considerable success, former supremacy. Even a Philistine officer had but was killed by an infuriate mob some time been stationed in Saul's own land (x. 5, xiii. 3). between 250 and 260. He is commemorated on This officer was slain by Jonathan; and the Philis Nov. 29. See that date in Act. Sancl. tines now marched against Israel, and encam d SATURNINUS THE GNOSTIC. See Gnos at Michmash. The people panic-stricken tie to rocks and caverns for safety. Saul called the TICISM, p. 880. SAUL, the first kin of Israel, was a son of people together at Gilgal, and waited there for Kish the Benjamite (0% 1 Sam. ix. 1), of Gibeah. Samuel. When the seventh da ' had come, Saul Saul, i.e., the "desired," is described as “ a choice at last ordered sacrifices to be 0 ered. Just after young man, and a goodly: and there was not the sacrifice was completed, Samuel arrived, and among the children of Israel a goodlier person pronounced the first curse on his impetnous zeal than be: from his shoulders and upward he was (xiii. 5-14). Samuel, having announced the dis higher than any of the people ” (ix. 2). At the pleasure of Jehovah and its consequences, _left desire of the people for a king, Samuel is illumi-_ rim, and Saul returned to Gibeah. Meanwhile nated by the Spirit of the Lord as to whom he the adventurous exploit of his son brought on the was to anoint. Saul, who had gone out to seek crisis which ultimately drove the Philistines back the asses of his father, is advised by his servant to their own territor . Jonathan having assaulted to consult the “ seer" at Ramah as to the fate of a garrison of the hilistines, Saul, aided b a the asses. At the gate they met the seer for the panic of the enemy, effected a great slaughter; ut first time. It was Samuel. A divine intimation y a rash and foolish denunciation he impeded his had indicated to him the approach and future success, and, unless prevented by the more en destiny of the youthful Benjamite. Surprised at lightened conscience of the peo le, would have his language, but still obeying his call, they as ended with putting Jonathan to eath for an act, cended t0 the high place; and in the inn, at the which, bein done in total ignorance, could involve top, they found a companv. in which Saul was no guilt. T e expulsion of the Philistines at once especially distinguished. When Saul was about , placed Saul in a position higher than that of an to return home, Samuel poured over Saul's head previous ruler of Israel. Saul was at the zenit He was now able not mere] to act the consecrated oil, and with a kiss of salutation } of his glo ' announced to him that he was to be the ruler of , on the de ensive, but to attack the neig boring the nation. From that moment on, a new life‘ tribes of Moab, Ammon, Edom, Zobah, and finally dawned upon Saul ; and at every ste homeward Amalek (xiv. 47). The war with Amalek is twice it was confirmed by the incidents, w rich, accord related,—first briefly (xiv. 48), and then at length ing to Samuel’s prediction, awaited him (x. 9, 10). (xv. 1—9). Its chief connection with Saul’s history As only Samuel and Saul knew of what had taken lies in the disobedience to the prophetical com place among themselves, Samuel convened an as mand of Samuel, shown in the s aring of the king sembly at iizpeh, and lots were cast as to who and the retention of the spoili This rebellion was to be king. Saul was named, and by a divine against the directions of Jehovah was now visited

intimation found hidden in the circle of baggage i by that final' rejection of his family from suc around the encampment (x. 17-24). His stature ceeding him on the throne which had before been at once conciliated the public feeling; and the threatened (xiii. 13, 14, xv. 23).

Samuel, after

people shouted, “God save the king l " (x. 23, having slain Agag, withdraws to Ramah, mourn 24.) The murmurs of the worthless part of the ing for San] (xv. 35 . David, whom Samuel had community, who refused to salute him with the secret] anointed as in , was filled with the Spirit accustomed presents, were soon hushed by an occa of Go , which departe

sion arising to justify the selection of Saul. He was on his way home, driving his herd of oxen, when tidin s reached his ears of the threat issued by Nahash, 'ing of Ammon, against Jabesh-gilead. “ The Spirit of the Lord came upon Saul," and in this emergenc he had recourse to the expedient of the earlier ays. He sent throughout Israel as

from Saul to make room

for an evil spirit (xvi. 14 .

David, who was a cun

ning >layer on the harp, 1s brou ht before the king in or erto divert his melancho y. David’s music had such a soothing effect upon the king that he loved him greatly. When, however, after the

victory which David had gained over Goliath, the

people shouted, “Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands," Saul’s love towards David was turned into hatred,—a hatred which wished David’s death under any circumstances (xix. 1). Saul would have carried out his murder and obtained a higher glory by exhibiting a new ous intentions, were it not for the intercession of instance of clemency, which those experienced who his son Jonathan, the intimate friend of David. a message the bones of two of the oxen which he was driving. All the people “came out with one consent" (xi. 7) at Bezek; and Saul, at the head of a vast multitude, totally routed the Ammonites,

had formerl despised him.

Under the direction Indeed, Jonathan succeeded for a time in bringin

of Samuel, aul and the people betook themselves about a friendly relation between his father an to Gilgal, where with solemn sacrifices the victori his friend; but this was of but a short duration. ous leader was reinstalled in his kingdom (xi.). David was compelled to assume the position of At Gilst Samuel resigned his office as judge, and an outlaw. A portion of the people were base warne both the people and Saul of the danger of enough to minister to the evil passions of Saul disobedience to the commands of God (xii.). In (xxiii. 19, xxvi. 1); and others, perhaps, might the third year of his reign Saul collected a stand color their fear by the pretence of conscience ing army of three thousand men, of whom two (xxiii. 12). But his sparing Saul’s life twice, when

SAUMUR.

2115

he was completely in his power, must have de

SAVONAROLA.

tained that original sin consists simply in that

stroyed all color of right in Saul’s conduct in the corruption to which the offs ring of Adam is minds of the people, as it also did in his own con heir, and that the first sin 0 Adam is not im science (xxiv. 3-7, xxvi.). At last the monarchy puted to us. The national synod of Charenton itself which he had raised up broke down under condemned those propositions; but several ro the weakness of its head. The l’hilistines re vincial synods held that the national synod lied entered the country. Saul, forsaken of God, who acted a little hastily, and refused to carry out its gave him no oracles, had recourse to necromancy decree. Of still greater importance were the

and divination, although he had formerly executed researches of Louis Cappel concerning the integ the penalty of the law on all those who practised rity of the various documents of the Old Testa these things (xxviii. 3). He consults a. woman ment. The strict Calvinists were fully aware, living at Endor, who conjures up the s irit of that, if the results of those researches were to Samuel. From Samuel he hears that his doom be accepted, the doctrine of the literal inspiration

is sealed.

In the battle which took place on Gil of Scripture had to be given up, and a hot contest

boa, Saul, after his three sons had been killed, ensued. After the death of Amyraut, Placaeus, perished b his own sword (xxxi. 4). The body, and Cappel, it was apparent that the fame of the

on being ound by the Philistines, was stri ped academy of Saumur had passed its zenith: still and decapitated.

The armor was deposited in men like

tienne Gaussen, Claude Pajon (the

father of Pajonism), and Etienne de Brais, con the temple of Dagon (1 Chron. x. 10). ’1 he corpse tinued to throw lustre over the academy, and was removed from Beth-shan by the gratitude of attract reat numbers of students. See AMY the temple of Astarte; the head was de

sited in

the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead, who carried off RAUT; CHWEIZER: Protest. Centraldogmen (Zii the bodies, burned them, and buried them (1 Sam. rich, 1856), ii. 439 sqq.; Scnarr': Creeds of

xxxi. 13). After the lapse of several years, his Christendom, 477 sqq. ashes and those of Jonathan were removed by SAURIN, Elie, b. at Usseau, in Dauphiny, Aug. David to their ancestral sepulchre at Zelah in 28, 1639; d. at Utrecht, Easter-Day, 1703.

l e

Benjamin (2 Sam. xxi. 14).

The Old Testament studied theology at Die, Nlmes, and Geneva, and says nothing about the ength of Saul’s reign, was appointe pastor of Delft in 1665, and of but Acts xiii. 21 states it as forty years. Comp. Utrecht-in 1670. He is best known on account Sanu-za: Die Kimige in Israel (Stuttgart, 1855). p. of his controvers with Jurieu, which grew so 35; EWALD: Geschicllle d. Volkes Israel, ii. pp. 502 hot that the 'syn

sq.; [STANLEYI Jewish Church, ii. lect. xxi.; RICHARDSON: Saul, King of Israel (Edinburgh, 1858); Jossrn A. Mitten: Saul, First King of Israel (London, 1853, new ed., 1866); Baooxs: King Saul (a tragedy, New York, 1871); JAMES SIME: The Kingdom of all Israel, London, 1883. See A. KAMPIIAUSEN: Die Chronoloyie llel‘ hebrd ischen Kb'niye, Bonn, 1883 . E. NAEGEI.SBACH. SAUMUR, a town of ‘rance, on the Loire, in

of Leuwarden (1695) forbade both parties, thou h in vain, to write any more on the matter. is principal works are Eramen

de la lhe'ologie du M. Jurieu, The Hague, 1694, 2 vols. ;" Defense de la ve'rilable doctrine, Utrecht, 1697, 2 vols.; Re'flerions sur les droils (1e In con science, Utrecht, 1697. See FRANK vaux: Pcm cw'seurs de la lole'rance, Paris, 1881.

SAURIN, Jacques, the greatest orator of the French-Reformed Church; b. at Nimes, Jan. 6, the department of Maine-et-Loire, now famous 1677; d. at The Hague, Dec. 30, 1730. He was ed for its manufactures of rosaries; was the seat of ucated at Geneva. served four years in a regiment the celebrated Protestant academy founded in of volunteers in the coalition against Louis XIV. 1598 by the national synod of Montpellier, and (1694—97), studied theology at Geneva, and was sup ressed by a royal edict of Jan. 8, 1685. The appointed pastor to the French-Reformed Congre aca emy, which developed the first fertile school gation in London (1700) and at The Hague (1705), of criticism in modern theology, owed to a certain where he gathered immense audiences by the extent both its existence and its scientific charac earnestness, energy, and eloquence with which he ter to Duplessis-Mornay, who was the governor preached the gospel. Besides his Discours (Am of the place, and watched the young institution sterdam, 1720), whose second volume (Amster with great tenderness. The Scotchman Cameron dam, 1728) gave occasion~to some disagreeable became one of its first professors, and he brought misunderstandings, he published five volumes of with him that spirit of free and independent re Sermons (1707-25 . and after his death seven more

search which afterwards characterized the acade volumes were pu lished by his son. Collected my during the whole course of its life. Three editions were several times issued. The best is of his disciples became professors there nearly at that of The Hague, 1749; the latest, that of Paris, the same time, — \loyse Amyraut (Amyraldus), 1829—35. One volume of an English translation 1633-64, Josué de la. Place (l’lacteus), 1633—65, of his Discours appeared in London, 1723. The and Louis Cappel, 1614—58. Am‘yraut is the fa best English translation of his sermons is edited ther of the system of hypothetical universalism, by BURDER, London, 1824, 6 vols., New York, based upon the two ropositions, that God has 1860, 2 vols. See Van Oosrsnzsn: Jacques by an absolute and arbitrary decree excluded no Saurin, Bruxelles, 1856; GABEBEL z-r Dssnouns one from being saved by the death of Christ, but FARELSZ Sour-in, 1864; Banrnnuur: Saurin el la

has only made persevering and unfailing faith prc'dicalion proleslunle, 1875. in the Saviour an indispensable condition of sal

vation.

SAVONAROLA, Hieronymus, often called Fra

The system was denounced by Pierre

Oirolamo, b. at Ferrara, Sept. 21, 1452; d. at de Moulin, professor of the academy of Sedan, as Florence, May 23, 1498; the originator and the

an attack upon the divine majesty of God; but victim of an ecclesiastico-political reform move the national synods of Alencon (1637) and Char ment, sometimes wrongly represented as an in

enton (1646) supported Amyraut. Placzcus main spired prophet, and wonder-working saint, but

2116

SAVONAROLA.

SAVONAROLA.

ric of Florence and a cardinal’s hat, if he would He was by his parents destined keep silent; but the offer was declined. Then

sometimes, also, as an ambitious demagogue and

deluded fanatic.

to study medicine; but a steadily deepening im

he changed tone, and summoned the reformer to

pression of the corruption of the world in gen Rome to defend himself; but the summons was eral, and the church especially, concentrated the not obeyed. Finally, in the fall of 1496, he issued whole force of his character on the one point, a brief, forbidding, under penalty of excommuni the salvation of his soul; and in 1475, in the cation, the prior of San Marco to preach, because twenty-third year of his age, he left the parental he had undertaken to rophesy and reform with home, and sought refuge in a Dominican monas out any authorization mm the church. But Sa tery at Bologna. The conversion was in strict vonanola entered the pulpit with the Papal brief harmony with the medireval ideas of monasticism,

in his hand, and demonstrated, by a singular

He train of reasoning, that it came, not from the simply wanted to become a lay-brother, and do Pope, but from the Devil. Meanwhile, political the mean work of the house; but his superiors affairs began to give trouble. The campaign of determined that he should study theology, and in Charles \ III. proved a failure. Famine and the course of time he became thoroughly conversant pla ue visited Florence in 1497. The jealousy with the Bible,—which he knew almost entirely of t 1e Franciscans broke out into 0 n opposition. by heart, and of which especially the Old Testa The intrigues of the banished h edicis became ment and the Revelation inspired him with pas more and more active, and a reaction set in a ainst ular enthusiasm for the reformer. A exau sionate sympathy,-—and also with the writings the of Thomas Aquinas the great Dominican doctor, der . was not slow in utilizing these difficulties. of St. Augustine, and others. He also began to In May, 1497, he formally excommunicated preach, but at first without any success. Sud Savonarola; in October of the same year he enly, however, at Brescia, his powerful eloquence forbade all Christians to hold any kind of con broke forth in all its wealth; and in 1490 he was verse with him; and towards the close of the and involved no reformatory impulse at all.

sent as lector to the Dominican monastery of San year he threatened to lay the interdict on the city, unless the people delivered up the seducer.

Marco in Florence.

He taught first in his cell, then in the garden In this critical moment Savonarola challen ed of the cloister, finally in the cathedral; and im an ordeal. Standing on the balcony of the cat e— mense audiences thronged to hear him expound dral, with the host between his hands, he asked the Revelation. “Your sins make me a prophet," God to destroy him by fire, if he had preached or he said to them; and from the depths of that stir ring, brilliant, half-pagan life which the Medicis had called forth in hlorence, he conjured up a stinging sense of its emptiness and desolation. The reformer began to work. A radical, doc trinal reform, however, as was achieved b Luther and Calvin, Savonarola never dreamed o : in all essential points he agreed with the traditional

prophesied lies. A Franciscan monk accepted the challenge. Savonarola hesitated, but was pressed onwards by the enthusiasm of his party. On April 7, 1498, the ordeal was destined to take lace. Two pyres were formed in the market- lace. hey were even lighted, when a quarrel tween the Franciscans and Dominicans. whether the comba~

tants should carry the cross or the host throu h system of the Church of Rome. What he wanted the fire, caused some delay. A rain-storm, in t 1e was simply a moral regeneration of the church, mean time, put out the fires; and the whole dis hand in hand with a litical regeneration of appointment of the frenzied multitude of specta Italy, more especially 0 Florence. In 1491 he tors fell upon Savonarola. From that moment was elected prior of San Marco, and Lorenzo the Magnificent soon became aware of the strong fas cination the rior exercised upon the people. But Lorenzo died), April 8, 1492; and his son Pietro

had neither his savacit

nor his self-control.

When in August, 1451, C arles VIII. of France

crossed the Apennines at the head of a powerful army, Savonarola believed that the moment for action had come. The Medicis were expelled from the city, and the reorganization of the state after a theocratical model was intrusted to him.

He seemed to succeed. With the new constitution a new s irit awakened. Love to Christ seemed to have ecome the predominant impulse. Dead

he completely lost his power over the people, and

even became an object of pity and contempt. Arrested by his enemies, and put to the torture, he confessed whatever he was demanded to con fess; and, though he afterwards retracted, he was by the Papal commissioners condemned as a here tic, and surrendered to the civil authorities for punishment. He was burned at the stake, — erected in the form of a cross,—to ether with two of his most zealous adherents. T ie Domini can order, however, has since taken great pains to have him canonized. He left several works in Latin and Italian. The treatise on Ps. li., which he wrote during his imprisonment, was re published by Luther in 1523. Of special interest

ly foes fell upon each other's bosoms. Property illegitimater held was returned. All profane for his own life is his Compendium Hevelalionum, amusements ceased. The monasteries filled up. written in 1495. His principal theological work The churches were thronged. “Indeed,” says a is his Trionfo della Croce, a defence of Christianity contemporary writer, “the people of Florence seem against the sceptical tendencies of the Medicean to have become fools from mere love of Christ.” epoch, written in 1497 (English Translation, Tri~ It was the idea. of Savonarola, with Florence as umph 0f the Cross, London, 1868). In 1882 a bust a basis, to push the reform farther through all of Savonarola was placed in the Hall of the Five Italy, and he consequently soon began to direct Hundred at Florence.

his attacks against the chief seat of the corrup tion, Rome.

In 1492 the monster Alexander VI.

had ascended the Papal throne.

He was afraid

of the preacher, and ofiered him the archbishop

Lir. — His life was written b PACIFICO Bun LAMACCHI (d. 1519), ed. by ansi, Lucca, 1761 Italian) ; Joax. FBANC. Pico, a us how of Pico e Mirandula, 1530, edited by Quét' , Paris, 1674

SAVOY CONFERENCE.

2117

Latin); Bsn'rou, Florence, 1782 (Italian); A. . Runsnsacn, Hamburg, 1835 (German); Fa. KARL Muss, Berlin, 1836 (German); KARL 111155, in New Pro alieten, Leipzi , 1851; F. T. PERRENS, Paris, 18 ‘ , 2 vols., 3d ed;., 1859 (French and German trans); R. R. MADDEN, Lond., 1854, 2 vols. (English); P. VILLARI, Florence, 1859-61,

SCHAUFFLER.

whose dominion Holstein at that time belonged, did not relish the joke, however, but put the author in Christianso'e, the Danish Bastille, from which he was not released until 1775, under

Christian \‘lI., when he was allowed to settle as

an advocate at Kiel. See J. A. Born-:3: His torische Kirchen-Nachrichlen van der Sladl Allona, 2 vols. (Italian, this is the chief work; French which also contains a full list of Schade‘s other trans. Paris, 1874, 2 vols.); SCHUSTER, Hamb., writings. L. HELLER. 1878 (German); SICKINGER, Wiinb., 1878 (Ger SCHADE, Johann Caspar, b. at Kiihndorf in man, 87 pp); W. R. CLARK, Lond., 1878 (En lish); 1666; d. in Berlin, July 25, 1698. He studied E. C. stoxxa, Paris, 1879 (French ; E. AR at Lei zig, where he became an intimate friend of nas, Lond., 1881 (English). See also . CAPPONIZ Franc e; and was in 1690 appointed preacher Storia della republica di Firenze, Florence, 1875; at the Church of St. Nicholas, in Berlin, where and E. Comm: Storia della reforma in Italia, Spener was provost. In 1697 he published Praris Florence, 1881, pp. 465-501.

He has also several des Beiclilsluhls und Abendmahls, which occasioned

times been made the subject of etical treatment, as b LENAU, in a great epic aring his name, and y ALFRED Aliens in his tragedy, Savann rola in which Lorenzo de’ Medici and Savonarola are t e chief characters; in the long preface the author dares to draw an irreverent, not to say blasphemous, parallel between Savonarola and Christ, between the tragedy on the Piazza della Signoria, May 23, 1492, and the crucifixion of our Lord), Lond., 1881; and figures prominently

in Gaosos: Euc'r‘s Romola. SAVOY CONFERENCE.

SAYBROOK PLATFORM.

PHILIP sanFF.

a rescript from the government, according to

which, private confession ceased to be obligatory in the Prussian Church. SCHAEFFER, Charles Frederick, 0.0., 11. Sept. 3, 1807; d. Nov. 23, 1880; an eminent theologian

of the Lutheran Church, son of Frederick David Scliaeffer, D.D., pastor in Philadelphia; was a

aduate of Penns'lvania Universit ; pursued is theological stu ies under his fat er and the Rev. Dr. Demme; served, 1832 to 1855, con rega tions at Carlisle, Hagerstown, Red Hook ( .Y.),

Easton (Penn.). From 1840 to 1845 he had charge See Cosossaa of a professorship in the theological seminary,

See CONFERENCE.

Columbus, 0. ; was in 1855 called to the German TIONALISM, p. 538. SCALIOER, Joseph Justus, b. at Agen, on the professorship in Pennsylvania College, and in the Garonne, Aug. 4, 1540; d. at Leyden, Jan. 21, theolo ical seminary at Gettysburg, Penn., and 1609. He studied in Paris, and was in 1592 ap in 186% to the chair of dogmatic theology in the

pointed professor at Leyden.

He was the most newl established theological Lutheran seminary

earned man of his age, understood thirteen lan- at P iladelphia. where he conscientiously per s, and but was also wellinversed not onlt eology, in philolo iiidfiieistory, philosophy, jurigsl: formed his duties until 1879. He was a repre sentative of the strictly conservative tendency, prudence, mathematics, etc. Most of his writings adhering to the symbols of the Lutheran Church are philological; but his Thesaurus lemporum according to their original meaning. Of his solid (Amsterdam, 1658), the first system of chronology scholarship his publications bear witness.—his ever formed, and his Eapositio numismalis Con torical, homiletical, and doctrinal articles in the stanlim' (Leyden, 1604), have considerable interest Gettysburg Evangelical Review; translation of LECHLER’s Commentary on the Ads, in Schafi's to the church historian. edition of Lance’s Bible-work; translations of SCAPEGOAT. See Arosausnr, DAY or. SCAPULARY (from the Latin scapula, the Joan Anna’s True Christianity, and of 11. W. J. MANN. “shoulder-blade”) means a narrow shoulder KURTZ’B Sacred History. SCHALL, Johann Adam, b. at Colo e, 1591; band, of various colors, and adorned with a pic ture of the Virgin, or a cross, which is worn by d. in China, Au . 15,1666. lie was e ucated in several monastic orders and religious fraternities the Collegium ermamnn in Rome; entered the of the Roman-Catholic Church. As a piece of order of the Jesuits, and was in 1628 sent as a dress it has no particular purpose, but it is be missionary to China, where he remained to his lieved to be a preservative against death b water death. He acquired the confidence of the Chinese or fire. According to the bull Sabbalina t e Vir Government (which proved of great advantage to gin has personally promised Pope John XXI. the mission), and translated into Chinese many

that any one who wears ascapulary with her mathematical treatises, interlarded with religious image shall be delivered from purgatory on the and Christian discussions. He also wrote Historica missiom's Societalis Jesu apud Chinenses, Vienna, first Saturday after death. SCHADE, Georg, b. at Apenrade in Sleswick, May 8, 1711; d. at Kiel in Holstein, April 10, 1795. He was practising as an advocate in Alto na, Holstein, when in 1760 he published in Berlin and Lei zig Die unwamlelbare und ewige Religion, in which he gave strict mathematical evidence

1665, and Ratisbon, 1672.

G. H. KLIPPEL.

SCI-MUFFLER, William Gottlieb, D.D., LL.D., missionary and Bible-translator; b. at Stuttgart,

\Viirtember , Germany, Aug. 22, 1798; d. in New York City, 'riday, Jan. 26, 1883. In 1804 his ;father removed to Odessa, South Russia. At

that metaphysics was the only true theoretical, L fifteen he was confirmed in the Lutheran Church; and morals the only true practical, religion. {at twenty-two, converted. He then determined Immediately after ap ared a. refutation of that to be amissionary. But his educational advan book by Rosenstand woisce, professor at the uni tages had been small, though diligently improved,

versity of Copenhagen; but the refutation was I and the way seemed hedged u .

But in 1826 he

evidently a mere trick by which to draw atten- met the famous missionary, . oseph Wolff, who tion to the book. Frederik V. of Denmark, to took him to ConstantinOple, there to be fitted for

SCHEFFLER.

2118

SCHELLING. we

missionary labors; and from there he went to gends, and PhilOsophemes of the earliest times Smyrna, where Jonas King induced him to go to (1793). In the year 1796 he went to Leipzig to

I

America. For five years he studied at Andover, study natural science and mathematics, and be became an American citizen, and then, under the in 1798 to lecture at Jena as a colleague of Fic to, care of the American Board, went to Constantino whose doctrines had so far been of the most de ple (1831), where, with the exception of a few cisive influence upon the development of his own

years spent elsewhere, he resided and labored. He hilosophy. Here he came also in contact with was articularly interested in the conversion of Eoethe and the other great men of literature. In 1801 he was appointed professor of philosophy In in Hebrew-Spanish, at Vienna, 1839-42. But his 1807 he was elected a member of the Academy of

the

ews, and for their benefit revised and super

intended the publication of the Old Testament, at Wurzburg, where he remained till 1806.

cat work was the translation of the whole Bible Sciences at Munich; lectured in Erlangen, 1820— into Osmanli-Turkish, the language of the edu cated Turks. This occupied him ei hteen years. In 1867 Halle gave him the degree 0 D.D., in ex press acknowledgment of this work. In 1861 his eace-making between two high dignitaries at Eonstantinople was acknowledged by a decoration sent him b King William of Prussia. In 1877

26, in Munich, 1827; was called, 1841, to Berlin to lecture on mythologv and revelation. llis principal writings are, Idea of a Philosophy of Nature, 1797; Oflhe World-Soul, etc, 1798; Sys lem of Transcendental Idealism, 1800; Lectures on the lllelhod of Academical Study, 1803; Philoso hi cal Inquiries concerning the lVature of Human ree

he was in e a doctor of laws by Princeton Col dom, 1809; Leelares on M Ihology and Revelalion, lege. He was a remarkable linguist, being famil in his complete Warl's, pu lished after his death. iar with some nineteen languages, and able to

11. ScrisLLmo‘s Docrnma IN ITS GRADUAL 1. Schelling as 0 Follower of

reach exteinporaneously in six (German, Italian, DEVELOPMENT.

Fichte.— Schellin , in whose philosophy two great periods may be distinguished, cannot be fully

g‘rench, English, Spanish, and Turkish). lIe pub lished illedilalions on the Last Days of Christ (Bos ton, 1837, several editions). SOHEFFLER, Johann (Angelus Silosius), b. at Breslau in 1624; d. there July 9, 1677. He stud ied medicine at Strassburg, Leyden (where he first

preceding philosophers; and, because his first philosophical endeavors are based entirely on the ground of Kant-Fichte's idealism, it is necessary

became ac uainted with Jacob Boehme‘s writ

to sketch this in a few lines.

understood without a precise knowledge of the

Kant, who calls his

ings), and adua (where he took his degree), and own philosophy “criticism,” had by a thorou'rh was in 1649 appointed body-physician to the Duke scrutiny of our faculty of knowled e come to t 1e of Wiirtemberg; but he remained only three conclusion that our knowledge of t e world exte

years at the court of Oels.

In 1653 he returned rior to us is merely subjective, that we never know In 1657 he the “things in themselves," but only through the published his two most celebrated works: Cheru forms of space and time which we add to them to Breslau, and embraced Romanism.

binische lVandersmann (a collection of minor poems, as the only medium of our perception. But, while almost of the character of proverbs), and Geist our faculty of knowledge is thus very limited in licbe Hirlenlieller (a collection of h mns), both regard to objects of experience, we enjoy a realm characterized by a peculiarly deep an sweet in s of freedom as moral beings. Pure practical rea ticism. Ilis polemical writings show quite a if son has therefore the primacy over the speculative ferent character. In 1661 he was ordained a reason. On our moral consciousness only, our con riest: and from that time he spent the rest of victions of freedom, of immortality, and of the his life in a series of violent, sometimes almost existence of God, are founded. An ethical theism

unseemly, attacks on the Reformers and the Re was thus the result of Kent's doctrine. This idealism was carried to its furthest conse

formed churches; which (thirty-nine treatises) were collected under the title Ecclesiolagia, and a peared at Glatz, 1677, 1 vol. fol. See KAHLEBT: ngelus Silesius, Breslau, 1853. DRYANDER. SCHELHORN, Johann Georg, b. at Memmin gen, Dec. 8, 1694; d. there March 81, 1773. He studied at Jena, and settled then in his native

quences by Fichte.

He accepts the critical result

of Kant, that the Ego is theoretically limited in regard to the object as the Non-Ego.

But this

Non-Ego has no reality without us: it is, as well as the forms (space and time) by which we per ceive it, the result of the activity of the Ego, the

city as preacher and librarian. Of his writings production of an unconscious intuition. This the following have great interest to the church his~ creative Ego is not the individual, but the abso torian: A mmnilales historicce eccl. (Leip., 1737-46, lute Ego. The Non-Ego is therefore the same 3 vols.), Acta hist.~eccl. Saec. XV. e! .\ VI. (Ulm, with the E 0, which is thus not limited by an outward rea ity, but by itself. Yet every limit is 1762-64, 4 vols.), De vita Camerarii (1740, etc.). SCHELLING, Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph von. a contradiction to the infinite nature of the Ego, I. LIFE AND Wurrmos.—He was b. Jan. 27, its independent, free activity; and so an infinite

1775, at Leonberg, near Stuttgart, where his father striving at every hinderance is revealed to us. was pastor; d. in Ra atz, Switzerland, Aug. 20, In this striving the nature of ractical ressonin

1854. In his sixteent year he entered the uni consists; and the antithesis of th—the limite versitv of Tiibin en to study theology, together theoretical and the infinite practical reason—con with Hegel and t e unfortunate poet Holderlin. stitutes the empirical Ego, the individual. This, Lessing, Herder, and Kant were the leaders of however, could not be understood if the true na these young men; and especially the influence of ture of the Ego was not absolute activity. Under

Herder is seen in Schelling’s academic dissertation, the ground of all actions of the individual lies Antiquissimi de prima malorum origine philosophe the activit of the absolute Ego, in which both malis erplicandi Gen. iii. lentamen crilicum (1792), subject an object are yet one. This pure, abso as well as in the essay on Myths, Historical Le lute Ego may only be comprehended by an intel—

SCHELLING. lectual intuition.

2119

SCHELLING.

It is, according to Fichte, the of nature, which found its bloom in Greek religiOI.

highest principle of philosophy, the moral order and poetry; the period of fate, at the end of the of the world, without personality and self-con ancient world ; and the period of providence, sciousness,—God. And this, the absolute, he which entered with Christianity. God became ob made his point of departure in his later specula jective for the first time in Christ. This incarna tions. tion is not a temporal, but an eternal act. Christ With the enthusiasm of youth, Schelling ac sacrifices in his person the finite to enable by this cepted this ethical Pantheisin in the earliest the coming of the Spirit as the light of a new

period of his thinking; but very soon we see him world. By speculative knowledge alone, Schel taking his own ways. ling expects a regeneration of esoteric Christian 2. Schelling's “Philosophy of Nature " and “Tran ity and the proclamation of the absolute gospel. scendental Idealism," 1796—1800.—It is in this Thoughts similar to these are expressed in the period that Schelling creates a new epoch in Ger essay on Philosophy and Religion (1804). This

man philosophy, a new form of doglnatism with and his Philosophical Inquiries concerning Human a creative knowledge, instead of the critical one Freedom show us, 4. Schelling in the Transition to his Later Doc of Kant-Fichte. To Schelling's rich mind, open to the impressions of nature, it could not remain trine, which is characterized by his inclination to concealed that nature took only a subordinate theosophic speculation and the influence of Chris position in Fichte's system,—the sition of an tian mysticism, es cially of Jacob Bo'hme. ethical medium of the individua. The great KanhFichte’si ealism had, according to Schel new thought which Schelling introduced now was ling, not given a sufficient notion of freedom, this, that nature is a form of the revelation of because it lacked the basis of realism. Such a the absolute Ego as well as intelligence. Nature realism is contained in his philosophy; because he is visible mind, and mind is invisible nature. The distinguishes in God a basis, the nature in God, in highest end of Nature (i.e., to reflect herself? is which all bein s, and therefore man also, have

manifested through all nature, but is reacted their cause. his nature in God, a dark, blind only in man, where she becomes wholly objective will, is an eternal yearning to produce itself, and to erself. Philosophical reasoning can there rests also at the ound of our existence. But fore not end with nature: it is driven to the God roduces in himself a perception of himself, other pole of the absolute,—to E o, the intelli whic is understanding, the expression of that ence. In his System of Transcen ental Idealism, yearning. Both together, eternal yearning and helling tries to give a history of the Ego, or the understandin , are then in God that loving, al development of self-consciousness. Similar to that process of nature, to come to self-conscious ness, there are different stages of develo ment in the life of the Ego, the highest of whic is art. Here the harmony of the conscious and uncon

mi hty will w ich creates all things. In man we find both principles united, -— the principle of nature, and the principle of light and understand ing. As a part of that dark will, he has a will of his own: as gifted with understanding, he is an scious is reached, and the Ego comes to the high organ of the universal will. The separation of est intuition. both principles is the possibility of out and evil, The absolute identity of sub'ect and object, which presupposes human freedom. ‘he predomi

which Schelling found embodie in the works of nance of man’s articular will is the evil. The art, begins now to be the starting-point of his decision of man or the evil is an act, but an eter thinking in — nal act, because it was done before time. Only 3. The Period ofthe System 0 Identity. -— At the through God can the particular and the universal

head of this system he places t e notion of the ab

will be united again.

And it is done by revela

solute, and defines it as absolute reason, the total tion, or by God’s adopting of man’s nature. indifierence of subject and object. The highest The philoso by of religion, which Schelling has law of its existence is absolute identity (A = A . given here in broad outlines, is finally completed Every thing that exists is this absolute itsel : in — nothing exists outside of it; and so it is the uni 5. Schelling’s Later Doctrine. — Schelling begins verse itself, not the cause of it. As both subject with a distinction of negative and positive phi and object are contained in the absolute, and the losophy. As negative philosophy he escribes the absolute must posit itself as subject and object, philosoph ' of Hegel, which is unable to give us a there may be a preponderance of either the sub ull knowledge of reality. ject or of the o ject, although the absolute will Because it is the desire of human reason, as

alwa s be contained in both of them. In this way e obtains mind on one side, nature on the other: the different stadia of mind and nature are potencies of the sub'ect-object. It is in this period, and especially in his Lectures

well as the object of true philosophy, to find the absolute Being, and because Schelling wants to obtain the notion of an absolute Spirit, he distin guishes three potencies in the divine essence, —the

possibility ofbein (Sein-Ko'nnen), pure being (reinex on Academical Study, that Schelling for the first b'eln) without t e possibility of being ((101118

time brings religion and Christianity into the paras), and absolute free being, which is neither of realm of his system. Corresponding to the an the two, but their unity, i.e., subject-object. Yet tithesis of real and ideal, of nature and history these three forms of being are not being (Scin) in the universe, there is a similar antithesis in itself : they are only attributes of the general be history itself. The ancient world and ancient re inté,‘ which is one, or the absolute Spirit. ligion represent to us the re

nderance of nature

his absolute Spirit, which has the freedom of

(polytheism); while in ‘hnstianity the ideal is existing outside of himself, reveals himself, ac revealed in mystery. In the progress of history cording to his three potencies, in the world, as are three periods to be distinguished, — the period caasa materialis, causa ejjicax, and cause finalis 0‘

SCHELLING.

2120

the world. Only through creation, which is an act of his will, not of his nature, God comes to a full knowledge of himself. Schelling believes that his notion of God is also the original notion of monotheism ; and, based upon his theor of the three potencies in God, he

develops also t e Christian doctrine of the Trinity. The three persons of the Trinity, who proceed

SCHINN ER.

Leipzi ,1869-70; Rosanna/1m: Schelling,Dant zig, 1 3. Compare accounts of his system in the

historical works of Mlcnzta'r, Ennmuvx, UEBEB~ Wl-IG, and others,—Schelling und die Ofl'enbarung, Kritik des neuesten Reactionsversuchs gegen die freie Philosophie (Leipzig, 1842), Difl‘erenz der Sch‘schen u. Hegel'schen Phil. (Leip., 1842). Mannersrzxr»: : Kritik der Sehelling'schen Qfl'enbarungsphiloso hie, Berlin, 1842; SALAT: Schelling in Mitnchen, ei delberg, 1845; NOACK: Schelling and die Phil. der

from the potencies by a theogonic process, are, the Father as the creator, who ives matter to the creatures; the Son, begotten o the Father, who Romantik, Berlin, 1859; Mloxa'r : Notice histarique contributes the forms; and the Spirit, who is the sur la vie et les travauz de 11!. de Schelling, Paris,

completion of creation.

But only at the end of

1858; E. A. \VEBER: Eramen critique de la phil.

creation Son and Spirit become perfect personali ties, ‘et both are in God, so that we have only one all in three personalities. In man, as the image of God, we have the same

religieuse de Sch., Strassburg, 1860; also Enunno v. IIARTMANN! Schellings positive Philosophie alt Einheit non Hegel untl Schopenhauer; Dr. AUGUST. DORNER : Schelling zur hunderlja‘hrigen F:ier,1875,

three potencies and a similar freedom, which may

“Jahrbuch fiir d. Theol.," xxx. ; Coxsnnrm

separate the harmony of the potencies.

FRANTZZ Schellings positive Philosophie, Cothen,

The sep

HEYDER. (DR. JULIUS GOEBEL.) aration of the tencies has become actual in the 1880. SCHELWIG, Samuel, b. at Polish Lissa, March fall of man. a order to restore the harmony, and brin the fallen world and man back to the 8,1643; (1. at Danzig, Jan. 18, 1715. Ile studied

Father, t e Son himself must become man. theology at Wittenberg, and was appointed pro— But the Son can at first realize this only as a fessor at Danzig in 1075. In the great Pietist

natural potency, which is done in the mythological controversy he sided with the orthodox Luther rocess. After having overcome here the anti ivine principle, be can act also according to his will, as the ideal potency; and this free personal acting is revelation. It is impossible to follow Schelling here into

his elaborate construction of mythology, which is rich in deep and grand thoughts.

Revelation finally broke through mythology, as it appears even in the Old Testament, b Christ’s

ans, and published a

rest number of violent

polemical tracts, in w ich he actually treated Spener as a heretic. The most important are Catechismus-Reini ung (Danzig, 1684), Synopsis controversiarum ( anzig, 1701), De Nomtianismo 1702), lilanductio lltl August. Confess (1711), and Ion. ad Form. Concord. (1712). SCHEM, Alexander Jacob, b. in Wiedenbriick, Westphalia, March 16, 1826; d. at West Hoboken, N.J., May 21, 1881. He studied philology and

incarnation. The person of Christ is t e centre of Christianity. Here the second otency divests theology at Bonn and 'l‘iibingen, 1843-46; was a itself of the “form of God," whic it had in the priest of the Roman Church, but became a Prot mythologic consciousness (Phil. ii. 6—8), and estant and emigrated to America, 1851; did lit

becomes man, sufiers and dies, not only to bring erary work, and taught ancient and modern lan freedom to men, but to become by obedience one guages ; was professor of the same at Dickinson with the Father (1 Cor. xv. 2S). ‘ollege, Carlisle, Penn.,1854—60; was regular con Schelling closes his philosophy with a lance at the history of the church. He distinguis es three great periods, and names them after the charac ters and names of the three apostles,— The Pe trine Period, or Catholicism; The Pauline Period, or Protestantism; and The Johannean Period, or

tributor to APPLETON'S New American Cyclopedia from 1859 to 1863; to the Annual Cycloptedia, in the forei n and religious departments, from its first numher (1861) to 1872; and to McCLmrocx and Srnoxo's Cyclopazdia, 1867—81; foreign ed itor of the Tribune (newspaper), 1864-66; editor the “church of the future." of the Deulsch-amerikanisches Conversations-Lexi [While Schelling stands, on one side, in the con, 1869—74, 12 vols.; assistant superintendent most intimate connection with the great poetic and of public schools, New-York City, 1874 till his philosophic movements of the last century ; while death; with Henry Kiddle edited 0. Cycle mlia of

especia ly his earlier philosophy is but a philo Education, 1877, and the supplements, Y'sar-Book sophic expression of that yearning to com rehend of Education, 1878 and 1879. He also published the absolute as it appears above all in ‘oethe's the American Ecclesiastical Year-Book, 1860, and Faust; and while his system is the hi hest glorifi an Ecclesiastical Almanac, 1868 and 1869. SCHINNER, Matthiius, b. at Milllibach, in the cation of genius as celebrated by t e romantic school,-—we have on the other side, in Schelling’s canton of Vaud in Switzerland, in 1470; d. in later philosophy, the greatest endeavor of modern Rome, Oct. 2, 1522. He was educated at Ziirich hilosophy to construct the system of Christian and Como, and became bishop of Sitten in 1509. octrine. His thoughts have had great influence Employed by Pope Leo X. in Swiss politics, he upon modern German theolo (and upon Cole was very successful in bringing about an alli ridge), especially his idea 0 the three ages of ance between the Pope and the Union against church history. His hilosophy is an illustration France, and received as a reward the cardinal‘s of his own saying, “ The German nation strives hat, in 1511. In 1514 he went as Iegatus a latere

with her whole nature after religion, but, ac to England to stir up a war between Henry VIII. culiarit , after a religion which and Francis 1., and the latter acknowledged that is connected With know edge, and based upon Schinuer had been one of his worst enemies, not

cording to her science."

only in the di lomatic, but also on the battle

er. —Schellin ’s Complete Works, Stuttgart and field. Zwingli 5 works give several striking de Augsburg, 185 1, 14 v01s.; Aus Scltelllng’s Leben, scriptions of the great impression the r-nrlinal

.L_ --~.

-

/"“"' o KUNI‘JE '\;ll SCHISM. made on the soldiers.

94L , giggle SCHLEIERMACHER.

\Vhen the Reformation also separately.

Rev. David Thomson, English

broke out in Switzerland, he seemed to be in per minister in Amsterdam, translated the book into fect harmony with the movement. lie ofl’ered English, and became the chief promoter in Eng Luther adplace of refuge and an port in 1519, and land of a movement for the establishment of continue for a long time to befriend Zwingli. schools among the Germans in America. A large But his close connection with the Church of sum of money (Muhlenberg as s twenty thousand Rome, and worldly re ards, at last got the better pounds sterling) was collecte for this purpose, of him, and he turneg a ainst the Reformation. and placed in the hands of a Society for the Promo

When Faber met him in me in 1521, he agreed tion of the Knowled e of God men the Germans. with him that the Reformation should be put Unfortunately, in e efiort to en ist sympath ', down by force. cam. PESTALOZZI. SCHISM, from the Greek axle/m, has, according to canon law, a double sense: one, more general, simply denoting a deviation from the orthodox churc , with respect to or anization or discipline, such as the schisms caused by Felicissimus, Nova tian, Meletius, and others; and one more special, denoting a split in the highest authority of the church, such as the great Papal schism, 1878 1429. See Uanax VL, Boxuracs IX.,Bsi\'snrc'r XIII., etc., and the Couscu. or Cossrsncs. SCHLATTER, Michael, missionary, and found

er of the synod of the German-Reformed Church in the United States; was b. of a respectable famil in St. Gall, Switzerland, July 14, 1716; d. near P 'ladelphia, October, 1790. lle studied in the gymnasium of his native town, and probably also at Helmstiidt; was for some time a teacher in 1101land, where he was ordained to the ministr ; and in 1745 was assistant minister at Wigol ingen, in his native count . In 1746 he was commis

sioned by the deputies of the synod of North and South Holland a missionary to the destitute Ger man churches of Pennsylvania, with special direc tions to visit the scattered settlements, to organize pastoral charges, and, if possible, to form a coetus, or synod. Schlatter arrived in America on the 1st of Au g'ust,1746. Before the end of the year he was

called to the pastorate of the Reformed Church

the picture of German destitution was greatly

overdrawn, and the Germans were represented in a manner that could not fail to be painful to a high-spirited people. In 1755 Schlatter was in

duced to resign his church in Philadelphia, and to become superintendent of the proposed “charity

schools."

This was a mistake; for by this time

the movement had to some extent become politi cal. An attem it was made to use the “ charit "

as a means of

reakin

the tacit alliance which

had hitherto subsisted Eetween the Quakers and the Germans, and of inducing the latter to sup port the favorite measures of the government . party. Christopher .Sauer, the celebrated German i printer, exerted his nnmense influence in opposi tion to the “charity schools," which, he claimed, i were intended to prepare the wa for an estab lished church. The Lutheran and eformed min isters for a while su pported Schlatter in his work ; but at last the popular feeling of opposition be came irresistible, and the undertaking roved an utter failure. The manner in which t e charity was offered had caused it to be regarded as an in sult. Seidensticker says, “ Schlatter's failure was due to his connection with the cause after it had assumed this unfortunate complexion. If the affair had remained on the basis on which he had with honest zeal and decided success originally placed it, the history of these schools would have een very difierent." On the failure of the school-movement, Schlat

of Philadel hia. Though he acce ted the call, he continue to prosecute his speci mission with ter, in 1757, accompanied an expedition to Nova extraordinary energy. From the ear 1747 to the Scotia against the French, as chaplain of the

beginning of 1751 he travelled, as e informs us in Royal American regiment, and was present at the his Journal, a distance of not less than eight thou taking of Louisburg. Ile subsequent] lived in sand miles, — not reckoning his passage across the retirement at Chestnut Hill, near Phi adelphia. During the American Revolution he was an ear five times. Accordin to his own estimate, there nest patriot, and was for some time imprisoned were at this time thn-ty thousand German Re for refusing to resume his position of chaplainin formed people in Pennsylvania, with fifty-three the British arm . small churches, and only four settled pastors. LIT. — Rev. llaansvea, D.D.: The Life of Schlatter formed the congregations into astoral Rev. illichacl Schlatter, Phila., 1857; Dr. 0. SEI charges; and on the 29th of September, 1 47, the nsxs'ncxsa: Die beiden Chris. Sauer; a series of astors and delegated elders met, at his instance, arts. in D. Deutsche Pionier, vol. 12; If. \V. SMITH : in Philadelphia, and organized the German-Re Life and Correspondence ofRev. William Smith, D.D., Phila., 1879, vol. 1. J08. HENRY m'nns. formed ooetus, or synod. SOHLEIERMACHER, Friedrich Daniel Ernst, In 1751 Schlatter went to Europe, at the request of the ooetus, to solicit aid for the destitute Ger b. in Breslau, Nov. 21,1768; (1. in Berlin, Feb. man-Reformed churches of America. lle was very 12, 1834. I. Life.— Schleiermacher's father was chaplain successful, especially in Holland, where a fund was established from which the churches received of a Prussian regiment in Silesia, and belonged much assistance. In 1752 he returned to Ameri to the Reformed communion. To his mother, a ca, accompanied by six young ministers. He very intelligent and pious woman (as her few let brought with him seven hundred large Bibles for ters embodied in Schleiermacher’s correspondence abundant] ' prove), he confesses himself mainly distribution to churches and families. While Schlatter was in Europe, he published, indebted or his early training, his father being in Dutch, aJoumal of his missionary labors, con frequently absent on professional journeys. Sub taining a tender appeal in behalf of the Germans sequently the family removed to the country, in America. It was translated into German, and where he lived from his tenth to his fourteenth published in Fruem'i Pastoral Nachrichlen, and year, mostly under the instruction of his parent!

ocean,—and preached six hundred and thirty

SCHLEIERMACHER.

2122

and of a teacher who first inspired him with enthusiasm for classical literature. At that time he had already commenced the struggle against a “ strange scepticism," which he calls a “peculiar

SCHLEIERMACHER.

courses on Religion. It hadastirring effect upon the rising generation of theologians (as Neander ‘ and Harms from different stand-points testified from their own experience), and marks the transi

thorn in the flesh," and which made him doubt tion of German theology from an age of cold the genuineness of all the ancient writin s. In , s reculation to the restoration of itive faith. 1783anhisexcellent parents sent him, his brother, sister, e up are hereinasthe an outer eloquent riest of to Moravian school at an Niesky in ‘ natural)ereligion court igh of ‘hristiau Upper Lusatia.

Two years afterward he entered 5 revelation, to convince educated unbelievers that

the Moravian college at Barby.

The childlike ! religion, far from being incompatible with intel

piety, the wise mixture of instruction and amuse- lectual culture, as they thought, was the deepest ment, and the rural quietness of these institu- and the most universal element in man, difierent

tions, made a deep and lastin impression on his mind. He ever remembered t iat time with grati- ‘ tude, and kept up a familiar intercourse with the society through his sister Charlotte (who had ' become one 0 its regular members , and through

from knowledge and from practice,—a sacred feeling of relation to the Infinite, which purifies and ennohles all the faculties. Beyond this he did not go at that time. His piety was stron ly tincture with the pantheism of Spinoza. His

his intimate friend and classmate, on Albertini, Monologues followed in 1800, a self-contemplation of the Grisons, subsequentl bishop of the fra- l in the face of the world, and a description of

ternity, and a distinguishe

hymn-writer.

The ; the ethical ideal which floated before his mind,

type of Moravian Christianity can be clearly and was influenced by the subjective idealism of

traced in his enthusiastic personal devotion to Fichte. In 1802 he broke loose from his aesthetic the Saviour, anddogmatic in the strongly 'cal and literary muchto his own benefit, character of his system. christolo In his igleihremovedconnections, for two years to Stolpe in Pomera naciilsf'eier, 1803 (an imitation of the Platonic nia, ascourt- reacher.

There he commenced his

Sym osi'on), Christ appears as the living centre translation 0 Plato, which he had projected with of all faith and true religion. But his consti- Friedrich Schlegel in Berlin. The completion of tutional and this undertaking volumes led to ascepticism temporaryseriously rupture tormented with his him, teachers, gaveiriinataplace amonginthesixbest Greek(1804-26) scholais

and even with his father.

The correspondence in Germany.

between them is highly honorable to both.

His searching Crilicism of all

With Former Syslems qf Moral Philosophy, which opened

all his filial reverence and afiection, the son re- a new path in this science, belongs to the same fused to yield to mere authority, and insisted on period (1803). his right of private {udgment and personal invesIn 1804 he was elected extraordinary professor tigation. The fat ier learned to respect the of philosophy and theology in Halle. After the

manly independence and earnest mental strug les temporary suspension of this university in 1806, of the son. Both were at last full reconci ed. he spent some time on the Island of Riigen, then Withthe consent of his father, he le t Barby, and returned to Berlin as minister of Trinity Church,

entered the university of Halle in 1787. studies were rather fragmentary.

His ' and married the widow of his intimate clerical

He attended friend Willich 1809), with whom, notwithstand

the lectures of Semler, the father of German ing the great is arity of age (he might have neology, and of Wolff, the celebrated Greek been her father), a lived happily to the close of scholar, studied modern langua es and mathe- his life. matics, and read the philosop ical Spinoza, Kant, Fichte, and Jacobi. was very impressible, yet too inde follow any one teacher or system. T

works of He took an active part in the organization of His mind the university of Berlin, which was founded in ndent to 1810. He was elected its first theological pro e age was I fessor, and also pastor of Trinity Church. In this

thoroughly rationalistic, and German theology | double office he continued to the close of his life, was then undergoing a revolution as radical as and unfolded his greatest activity to an ever

the political revolution of France. He left the widening circle of pupils and admirers. For a university, after a two-years‘ course, without a quarter of a century he and his colleague and fixed system of religious opinions, yet with the hope of “attaining, by earnest research, and patient examination of all the witnesses, to a reasonable degree of certainty, and to a knowledge of the boundaries of human science and learning." In 1790 he passed the examination

former pupil, Neander, were the most influential teachers of theong ,and the chief attraction in the university of t e literary metropolis of Ger many. At the same time he felt a lively interest in public affairs. He roused from the pulpit the sense of national independence durin t e eepest

for licensure, and accepted a situation as private humiliation of Prussia, and urged t e peo le to tutor in the family of Count Dohna, where he the war of liberation a 'ainst Napoleon.

spent three years.

e ad

In 1791 he was ordained to vocated liberal politics opinions after the Con

t e ministry, and became assistant to his uncle, grass of Vienna(l815), and ran the risk of sharing

a superannuated clergyman at Landsberg on the exile with his friends De Wette and Moritz Arndt. \Varta.

In 1796 he was appointed chaplain at He was no favorite with Frederic William III.;

the Charité (hospital) in Berlin, and continued in this position till 1802. During these six years he moved mostly in literary circles, and identified himself temporarily with the so-called romantic school of poetry as represented by Friedrich and Wilhelm Schlegel, Tieck, and Novalis. In 1799

but a few years before his death he received from the king the order of the red eagle, which he never wore. They agreed, however, in zeal for the union of the Lutheran and Reformed churches, which was inaugurated in 1817, at the third tercentcnary celebration of the Reformation.

he published his first important work, the Dis- Schleiermacher did all he could to promote it.

SCHLEIERMACHER.

21 23

SCHLEIERMACHER.

He was free from all sectarian bigotry. “Christ,” two hours a day: first, on every branch of theology he said, “ is the quickening centre of the church. except the Old Testament and the Book of Reve From him comes all; to him all returns. We on lation, and then, b wa of recreation as it were, every branch ofyphi osoph in a certain order. should, therefore, not call ourselves Lutherans, or Reformed (Calvinists), but Evangelical Christians, He used brief notes, and al owed his genius to after his name and his holy gospel." He favored play freely under the inspiration of the lecture

the introduction of the Fresh terian form of gov ernment. He was one of tie compilers of the new Berlin hymn-book (1829), which, with all its defects, opened the way for a hymnological reform. Notwithstanding this extraordinary ac tivity, he mingled freely in society, and was the

room filled with attentive students. All his post humous works are based on fragmentary notes. As a preacher, he gathered around him in

Trinity Church, every Sunday morning, the most intellectual audiences of students, professors, otlicers, and rsons of the higher ranks of so centre of a lar e number of friends at his fire ciety. Wilhe von Humboldt says that Schleier side. Man 0 his witty sayings and charades, macher‘s speaking far exceeded his power in that his strength consisted the in verse an rose, were transmitted by oral tra writin “ deepigy, and netrative character of his words, in which dition in Ber in, and are still remembered. In the beginning of February, 1834, he was seized by a severe cold, which fell on his lungs, and in a few days terminated in death. In his last hours he summoned his family around his bed,

was free rom art, and the persuasive effusion of

feeling which moved in perfect unison with one of the rarest intellects." Ile never wrote his sermons, exce t the text, theme, and a few heads,

and with clear consciousness and calm serenity but allowed t em to be taken down b friends celebrated the holy communion. He himself dis during delivery, and to be published a ter some revision by his pen. implicit faith in Christ his Saviour, and in the As atheologian he ranks among the greatest of atoning efficacy of his death. It was a worthy all ages. His influence is seen among writers close of his religious career, which be an in the of different schools; and will long continue, at bosom of Moravian piety. It was feltt roughout least in Germany, as a suggestive and stimulatin all Germany that a truly representative man, and force. He was a unique combination of mysti one of the brightest luminaries of the age, had cism and criticism, of religious feeling and scepti departed. The funeral-orations of Stefi'ens (a cal understandin . He believed in his heart Christian philosopher), Strauss (his colleague while he doubted in his head. lie was a panthe and court-chaplain), and Marheineke (a specu ist as a philosopher, but a theist as a praying lative theologian of the Hegelian school, and his Christian. He built up as a divine what he antagonist), gave public ex ression to the uni destroyed as an historian, yet he knew somehow versal esteem and re ret. is litera ' remains how to harmonize and to adjust these anta nis were intrusted to his riend and pu il, r. Jonas. tic tendencies. He learned from Plato, Spinoza, He lost his only son, Nathanael, in his early youth; Calvin, Fichte, Schelling, Jacobi; but he digested tributed the elements, and solemnly confessed his

and the funeral-address which he himself deliv ered at the grave is one of his most remarkable and touching compositions. He bases there his hope of immortality solely on Christ as the resur rection and the life.

all foreign elements, and worked them up into an original system of his own. He can be classed

Schleiermacher was small of stature, and slight

Christology, of inspiration and the canon; and he

neither vnth rationalists, nor supranaturalists, nor mystics; but he had elements from all. He re

jected the orthodox doctrine of the Trinity and

ly deformed by a humpback; but his face was taught an ultimate restoration, which he ingen noble, earnest, sharply defined, and expressive of iously reasoned out from the Calvinistic election intelligence and kind sympathy; his eye keen, theory, by an expandin process from the particu is errors are as numerous piercing, and full of re; his movements quick lar to the general. and animated. In his later years his white hair as those of Origen. He was bold and unsparing made him appear like a venerable sage of olden in his criticism. He dissected historic documents times, yet his mind retained its youthful vitality with the sharpest knife, and sacrificed almost all and freshness to the close. He had perfect com the miracles of the Gee 1 history as unessential mand over his temper, and never lost his calm to faith. Yet he ever eld fast to Christ as the composure. His philosophy and theology were greatest fact in history, as the one only sinless violently assailed by ort o ox and rationalists; and perfect man in whom the Divinity dwelt but he kept aloof from personal controversy, and in its fulness, and from whom saving influences secured the esteem even of those who widely dif emanate from generation to generation, and from fered from his views. He was the Plato and Origen race to race. In this central idea lies Schleier macher's chief merit in theology, and his salutary of Germany in the nineteenth century. He modestly declined the honor of II. His Characler and Works.-Schleiermacher influence. was a many-sided man, and a master in several departments of intellectual and moral activity. He was a public teacher and writer, a reacher, a classical philologist, a philosopher, an a theo logian.

bein the founder of aschool; and his best upils, as lgeander, Tweeten, Nitzsch, Liicke, leek, L'llmann, Julius Muller, went far beyond him in

the direction of a positive evangelical creed. He was willing to decrease, that Christ might

As academic teacher he had that rare personal increase. ma

etism which drew the students at once into

The works of Schleiermacher, including his

an irresistible current of thought, and roused all posthumous publications, cover nearly all the de~ their mental energies. They saw the process of partments of philosophy and theology,—ethics, a great genius and scholar unfolding his ideas. dialectics, psychology, politics, aesthetics, pedago and building up his system. He usually lectured gics, dogmatics, Christian ethics, hermeneutics,

SCHLEIERMACHER.

2124

BCHLEIERMACHER.

biblical criticism. life of Jesus (posthumous lec

sense of those words, nor in that in which the tures, exceedingly unsatisfactory), church history author later on came to use them, but when com (likewise posthumous. and almost worthless), and pared with the stand- int of the readers whom it a large number of philosophical, exegetical, and addressed. When Sc leiermacher wrote the pref critical essays, and sermons. But the books which ace to the third edition of the book, in 1821, he he (published himself are by far the most finished observed that there was at that moment more an important, especially his masterly outline reason for addressing the bigoted than the in sketch of the course of theological study as an different.

organic whole (1811), and his Chrisrian Dogmatics

To the Rulen corres

nd the blonologen as their

‘hey are written in a more (1821, 3d ed., 1835), which stands next to Calvin's ethical complement. Instilufes as a masterpiece of theological genius. lyrical style, givin ' freer scope to a merely sub It is an ori inal reconstruction of the evangelical jective pathos; an they have a somewhat lighter system of igaith on the basis of practical experi

character, in spite of the profound researches they

ence and the consciousness of absolute depend

ence on God: it is in matter independent of all philosophy, et profoundly philosophical in dia ectical met 0d and conclusive reasoning. But more of this in the next section. \Ve only add, that it is Protestant to the backbone, yet re markably conciliato

contain concerning human freedom. From Schleiermacher's philosophy of religion,

as developed in his Reden and illonologen, to his systematic representation of the

sitive doc

trines of Christianity, a transition is formed by

his critico-exegetical writings, and more especially in spirit and tone towards b his famous little book, KID'ZL’ Darslellung des

diverging t s of hristianity. It reduces the Theologischen Stadiums, 1811. It was not any differences tween Catholicism and Protestant remarkable grasp of historical and antiquarian ism to this formula: “ Catholicism makes the rela materials which distinguished him as an exe ete : tion of the believer to Christ to depend on his but he was a rood philolo ist and an exce lent wer of under relation to the church; Protestantism makes the translator; an his marvelous relation of the believer to the church to depend standing, and, so to speak, repro< ucing the whole mental process by which a literary monument has on his relation to Christ.” PHILIP FCHAFF.

III. Theology. — Schleiermacher's Reden ilber die been produced, makes his criticism in the highest de suggestive. For and the its Oldclose Testament he Religion was a strong word spoken to his time, hagrggry little sympathy, connection and it suited the moment. At every point except

one the German spirit was rallying from that with the New Testament he did not understand. debility and barrenness into which it had sunk; But his Sendschreiben an J. Chr. Gass, 1807, con in every direction except one the German mind cerning the First Epistle to Timothy, is the first was stirring with new issues: only religion seemed thorough-going examination of that remarkable

to have been entirely abandoned by the educated document, and has led the exegetes to appreciate portion of the nation as a kind of self-contradic the intimate relation between the pastora epistles, tion. But the contradiction, the book said to its -—a relation so intimate, indeed, that they must readers, between piety and culture, is a lie fabri be accepted or rejected together. Of still greater cated by peo ie who know neither the one nor importance was his Kritische I'ersueh fiber die the other. T at which they reverence as educa Schrg‘flen des Lukas, 1821, though only the first tion is not education, but simply schml-pedantry; volume of the work on the Gospel of Luke ever and that which they despise as religion is not reli ap eared. Not that Schleiermacher here really gion, but its shadow, its caricature. They con ac ieved what he intended, viz., to represent the sider religion as a means of maintaining social Gospel of Luke as a mosaic of a great number of order, an instrument for the inoculation of good different, previously existing narratives; but he morals, an expression of a trite and vulgar view contributed much to concentrate the interest of of nature an history. But religion is no such biblical scholars on the questions of the origin

thin . Religion is that feeling of the universe and formation of the Gospels. More successful in w ich man discovers his own destination, that was his hypothesis concerning the testimony of feeling of the infinite in which man discovers his Papias (Eusebius: Hist. Eccl., iii. 39). It has own immortality, that feeling of the presence of a been used by many, accepted by more, and hardly supreme wer in which man discovers the exist neglected by any. ence of 0d, though he may still shrink from In the Kurze Darslellung des theologischen Stu ascribing the forms of the human personality to diums, the theological stand-point of Schleier that being. Religion is a art of human nature. macher is clearly defined. The fundamental facts Every one has religion, w ether he knows it or of the Christian faith he accepts, not because he not; and every one is com lled to recognize the feels compelled by any philosophical demonstra truth of his religion, whet er he will or not. So tion, but simply because he finds them as facts in far the book is admirable. By its exposition of the consciousness of the Christian con regation. the true nature of religion it forces the reader He then goes on to give an encyclope ic surve out of his religious indifference. But then it of those facts and their reciprocal relations, d1 undertakes an exposition of religion considered viding the theological science into philosophical as an historical fact; for, although it admits that (apologetics-polemics), historical (exegesisdogmat

not every one may feel called upon to join one of ics), and practical theolo . The book is neither the historically developed religions, development a mere sketch nor an e aborate picture: it is a towards a positive form is, nevertheless, an inher drawing executed with consummate skill, and ent demand in the religious feelin .

And here rich in illustration and suggestion.

the question arises: Does this b00' really point The ripest fruit of Schleiermacher's genius is in the direction of Christianity and the Christian Der christliclle Glaube nach lien Grundsl'itzen (187' church? It does, though not in the common evangelischen Kirche im Zusammenhange dargestelll,

0 .1 1 25

SCHLEIERMACHER.

SCHMALKALD.

1821, 2 vols. (2d ed., 1831, revised and improved). 1803, Labridged from the first edition of Herzog, It made an extraordinary, not altogether favora vol. xni. 741-784]. W. oass. ble, im ression at its first appearance. But it [L1r.—Scm.i-:isaxacnsn: Sa'mmlliche Werl'e, gradua y grew upon scholars; and it now stands Berlin, 1835-64, in three divisions,—theology as a monument of religious enthusiasm and philo (11 vols.), sermons (10 vols.), philosophy and sophical reasoning which has no equal in the theo miscellaneous writings 9 vols.).

logical literature, after Calvin‘s Institutioner.

It

consists of a series of small paragraphs connected with each other by intervening ex lications of a more elaborate character. The feeling from which religion springs is here further defined as a feel

ing of absolute dependence on God; and that feeling—not the demonstrations of a dialectical reasoning, nor the letter of a scriptural text—is

For his earlier life til 1794 we have his own autobiographical sketch, first published by Lom matzsch, in Nil-:DNER'B Zeilschnjl fir historische

Theologie, Leipzig, 1851; L. Jonas and W. Du. THEY: Aus Schleiermacher's Leben, in Briefen, Berlin, 1858—61, 4 vols. (translated in part b Frederica Rowan, London, 1860, 2 vols.); \\. DILTHEY: Leben Schleiermacher’s, Berlin, 1867. Comp. also Lij'cxa's Erinnerungen an Schleierm.

made the touchstone on which the dogma must be tried. He rejects the doctrine of the Devil and in the “ Studien und Kritiken ” for 1834. the doctrine of the fall of the angels; because, as Schleiermacher’s character and system have he alleges, they do not aid in solving the problem been discussed by BRANIBB (1824), Demanch of the existence of evil, but rather make it more ditiicult. He also rejects the doctrine of miracles, at least in the sense of a breach upon natural law; because, as he protests, it is not demanded by true Christian piety. It must not be understood, how ever, that, when he thus declines to bow before the

literal evidence of Scripture, he in any way gives in to the

tulates of non-religious science.

no means

Few theolo ians have been so success

By

ful as he in keeping t e doctrines of Christian

1827), BAUMGARTEN-CRUBIUB (1834), 1835), F. C.

BAUR

(Gnosia,

SACK

1835), Roses

KRANZ (1836 , Hanna's-rem (183 z, D

F.

S'rnanss (1 9), SCHALLER (1844), Vsissss nomv (1849), Twss'rnav (1851), Nsasnmr, Harms, Gus-“v Bans, Haoauaacn, Anni-:an (Schleiermac/ier, ein Cbaraclclerbl'ld, 1859), ERBKAM (1868), Ri'rscm. (1874), W. Gass (Gesch. der prolesl. Dogmatil‘, 4th vol.), and W Banner: (Schleiermacller's leeologie mil ihren philosoph. Grundlagen dargeslelll, Nordlingen, 1876-78, 2

faith separate from the propositions of natural science, without either bringing them into conflict vols.). 0n the philosophv of Schleiermacher, sec with each other, or mixing them together in an incomplete harmony. In the centre of the whole system stands Christ and that which he has done for the salvation of man. The development rims between a double christological (Ebionism and

Docetism

and a double anthropolo ical heresy

(Pelagianlsm and Manicheism): but t to power of

salvation is in no way bound up with the church, which by itself is nothing but the community of the faithful; it resides solely and full in the in

timate union between the faithful and t e Saviour. Thus while the idea of God is, so to speak, re supposed as given in the very feeling of abso ute dependence on him, and no special regard is paid

G. Rimza' (1877 , and 'snsnwso: History of Philosophy (New- ork edition), ii. 244—254. Cf. also E. Srnonnus, in Lichtenberger‘s “Ency clopédie dcs Sciences relig.," vol. xi. 500-525, where Schleiermacher is called “ 1e plus grand lhe'olo ien de l'AlIemagne contemporaine."] SO LEUSNER, Johann Friedrich, b. at Leip zig, Jan. 16, 1759; d. at \Vittenberg, Feb. 21, 1831. He studied theology in his native city, and was appointed professor at Gettingen in 1784, and at \ ittenberg in 1795. His principal Works are lexicographical,—Lexicon Gr.—Lal. in Nov. Test, 1792 now superseded), and Thesaurus sine lexicon in L. X., 1821 (still in use). SOHMALKALD, League and Articles of. The

to its aberrations into deism or pantheism, the idea of Christ is developed with a completeness League of Schmalkald was formed on Feb. 27, and minuteness which testifies to the inner pas

sion from which it sprung.

1531, by nine princes and eleven imperial cities

Generally the work of Germany, under the leadership of the elector

may be characterized as a combination of syncre tisrn and pietism. Syncretism means the over

of Saxony and the landgrave of Hesse, for the purpose of defending Protestantism. It was soon throw of all ecclesiastical exclusiveness by a after joined by five other princes and ten imperial deeper conception of the doctrines in question: cities, and comprised, indeed, the whole of horth

pietisln means the careful cultivation of the reli

ern Germany and a large part of Central and

gious organ in which faith manifests itself, and by Southern Germany. The immediate effect of the which it works. Originally these two tendencies, formation of the league was the religious peace of

as represented by Calixtus and Spener, touched Nuremberg in 1532; but it was evident toall that each other but slightly; but later times came to the emperor, Charles V., yielded, only because he understand that an actual combination of them was too occupied at that moment with France was necessar , and it was accomplished by Schlei and the Turks to carry through his own views. ermacher :

ence his practical stand-point, —

though belonging to the Reformed Church, he

The league acted in the beginning with considera ble vigor.

At a meeting on Dec. 24, 1535, it was

labored for its union with the Lutheran Church; determined to raise and maintain a standing army

and hence his scientific character.

Syncretism of ten thousand foot and two thousand cavalry;

developed into rationalism, and pietism into su and at another meeting. on Feb. 15, 1537, a com pernaturalism. But Schleiermacher is neither a mon confession, the so-called Articles of Schmal rationalist nor a supernaturalist: he is a union of kald, was signed by all the members of the league. both. The ethical com lement to the work may It was occasioned by the bull of Paul “1., con be found in a number 0 exquisite minor treatises voking a general council at Mantua, and is a on duty, on virtue, on the highest good, ete, fore vehement protest a ainst the primac of the Pope.

shadowed by his Krililc alter bisherigen Siltenlehre,

It was drawn up

y Luther, and

us after

2126

SCHMID.

wards one of the synibolical books of the Lutheran

Church.

BCHMUCKER.

reductive of the German hymn-writers; was b.

But soon internal jealousy between the 1n Brauchitschdorf, Liegnitz, Dec. 21, 1672; d. at

princes began to weaken the actions of the league, Schweidnitz, Feb. 12, 1737. In 1693 he entered and at Muhlberg its army was completely routed, ‘ the university of Leipzig; four years later became April 24, 1547. It was Maurice of Saxon , and his father’s assistant as actor; and in 1702 be not the league of Schmalkald, which fin ly se came co-pastor at Schwei itz, and pastor prima cured religious freedom by the treaty of Passau, rius in 1714. The parish was a large one, and July 31, 1552.

See HORTLEDERZ Kaiser Karl V.

Schmolke's position was rendered diflicult by the

wider die Schmal. Bundesverwandten, Francfort, machinations of the Jesuits. His earnestness and sweetness of disposition, however, not only won 1617, 2 vols. SCHMID, Christian Friedrich, b. at Bickels the hearts of his parishioners, but disarmed the berg in Wiirtemberg, 1794; d. at Tubingen, Jesuits. In 1735 he was obliged b physical in March 28, 1852. He studied theology at Tobin- firmities, induced by aral tic strokes, to forego runs were published gen, and was appointed repelenl there 1818, ex active labor. Schmolie's traordinary pro essor in 1821, and ordinary in in small collections during his lifetime, and soon 1826, and given the degree of D.D. lle lectured found a permanent lace in German hymn-books. \ill exegesis and practical theology. lie was a They are pervaded y Christian ‘piety and fervor, very modest scholar, and published very little. and are written in a simple an dignified style. The two books by which he is widely known, his They breathe a warm, personal love to Christ, and. Biblische Theologie des Neuen Teslamenles ed. C. were written without effort. [The one best known Weizsacker, Stuttgart, 1853 [4th ed. by A. eller, in English is Mein Jew, wie du willsl, translated 1868, Eng. trans, Biblical Theology of the New Tes by Miss Jane Borthwick, “ My Jesus, as thou tament, Edinburgh, 1870]), and Chrislliche llloral wilt.” She has also translated his fine lyric, “ My (ed. by A. Heller, Stuttgart, 1861, 2d ed., 1867), God, I know that I must die." His Was Jesus that were published after his death. But he exercised dos is! wohlgelhan has been rendered by Sir II. “1 a great and powerful influence on the side of posi Baker 1861), “ What our Father does is well.”]

tive Christianity, and as a counterpoise to his Schinol e’s works appeared at Tilbingen, 1740— colleague, F. C. Baur; and through his pupils, 44, in 2 vols. A selection from his hymns and es cially work Oehler and the Dorner, he theology wields itofstill. Scliiemid's upon biblical the rayers has been published b Grote (2d ed., eipzig, 1860), to which is pre xed a good me

New Testament is distinguished by its union of moir. the historic sense and the thou hts of organic development with the most deci ed faith in the absolute revelation in Christ. It will long main tain its present high position. For further infor mation respecting Schmid, and for a list of his own publications (only essays), see the preface to

DRYANDER.

SCHMUCKER, Samuel Simon, D.D., an Ameri can Lutheran divine, son of Rev. J. G. Schmucker, D.D.; b. at H erstown, Md., Feb. 28, 1799; d.

at Gettysburg, enn., July 26, 1873. He was graduated at the University of Pennsylvania in

1817, and at the Princeton theological semi nary, and was admitted into the ministry by the SCHMID, Konrad, b. at Kiissnach, in the canton Lutheran ministerium of Penns lvania in 820. of Ziirich, 1476; was educated in the house of the Ile was pastor at New Market, a., 1820-26. He Johannites in his native city, and became an in took a leadin part in the organization of the mate there, 1519, after studying theology at Basel. General Sync and of the theolo 'cal seminary

his Biblical Theology.

CARL WEIZSACKER.

Soon after, he became acquainted with Zwingli. at Gettysbur , in 1826. In 1522 he began to reach in German, and against the Pope. In 1525 he presided at the disputation

rofessor, an

He was c osen its first

continued to be chairman of its

aculty till 1864, when he retired from oflicial of Ziinch, in 1528 at that of Bern, and throughout activity. The degree of D.D. was given him in he proved himself the true friend and co-worker 1830, simultaneously by Rutgers College, New

Like him, he fell in the second Cap Jerse , and the University of Pennsylvania. In HAGENBACH. 1846 e visited Germany, in compan with Drs. SCHMIDT, Oswald Gottlob, D.D., Lutheran B. Kurtz and J. G. Morris, with t e ouble pur

of Zwingli.

pel war, October, 1531.

divine, b. at Kaditz, near Dresden, Jan. 2, 1821; pose of establishing, if

ssible, some communica'

tion between the churc there and the Lutherans at Leipzig; in 1842 was licensed to preach; taught in the United States, and of obtaining books for in private families until 1845, when he became the library of the seminary. pastor, first at Sch'dnfeld, then, in 1856, at Greif His doctrinal teaching was marked by indif

d. at \Verdau, Saxony, Dec. 26, 1882.

He studied

enhain; and in 1866 he was elected pastor and superintendent at Werdau. He wrote, besides numerous articles in newspapers and reviews, Nicolaus Hausmann, der Freuan Lulhers, Leipzig, 1860; Caspar Cruciger (ii. 2) and Georg der Gott

ference to the distinctive features of symbolical Lutheranism, which he held to be non-fundamen tal, and by laying stress on the common doctrines and principles of Protestantism, which he called,

nus. Ein Beilrag zur Geschichle des Humanismus in Sachsen, 1866; and the lecture, Blicke in die Kir chengescbichle der Stadl Meissen im Zeilalter der Reformation, 1879; Luther’s Bekanntschafl mit den alien Classilcern, 1883 (ed. \V. Schmidt). For his

the importance of mutual reco ition and co operative union among the various Protestant denominations. By his Fraternal Appeal to the

fundamental. He accepted substantial] the Augs seliger, Flirst zu Anhalt (iv. 2), in Leben der Altva'ler burg Confession, but disliked the ormula of der lulherischen KiTC/lt‘, 1861 sqq. ; Petrus .Mosella Concord. His mind was strongly impressed with

American churches, first published m 1838, and circulated in England as well as here, be aided in preparing the way for the or anization of the

contributions to this Encyclopedia, see Analysis. SCHMOLKE, Benjamin (more accurately Evangelical Alliance, and atten ed its first meet~ SCHMOLCK), one of the sweetest and most ing in London, 1846.

SCHNECKENBURGER.

o 1 c) 7

Dr. Schmucker was for many years the theolo gical champion of Low-Church American Luther

SCHOLASTIC THEOLOGY.

with a m ‘stical tendency.

llis principal writings

relate to hturgics; but he also produced D. Grund

anism, and one of the most active and influential lehren d. Hells, entwickelt aus dem Prinzip der Liebe

ministers of the General Synod of his church.‘ He (1848), Die Geheimnisse des Glaubens (1872), Das was better known outside of his denomination Prinzip u. System der Dogmatilc (1881).

than any other Lutheran minister.

He prepared

SCHOLASTIC THEOLOGY is often identified

in all more than four hundred young men for the with mediaaval theolo

ministry, and was highl

sonal character, self-denying labors, and Christian s irit. But some of his ablest pupils forsook his t oological stand-point, and adopted a stricter t pe of Lutheranism, which is represented in the General Council. \Vhen he entered upon public life, he found the Lutheran Church almost exclu sively German, and in a comparatively stagnant condition.

, and placed over against

esteemed for his per patristic theology as t e theology of the primitive church.

It is undeniable, that, with the close of

the sixth or the beginning of the seventh centurv, Christian theology changed character; and it is perfectly correct to deal ate the period from that time, and down to t e Reformation, as the theology of the middle ages. But it is, neverthe

less, inadmissible to use the terms “ scholasti He helped to revive, educate, and cism " and “ medireval theology " as synonymous;

to Anglicize it, and repared the way for its present advanced position. Among his numerous publications, the follow ing are the most important: Biblical Theolpiqy of Starr and Flatt, trans. from the German, An over, 1826, 2 vols. (reprinted in England in 1845); Elements of Popular Theology, Andover, 1834 (9th ed., Philadelphia, 1860); Fraternal Appeal to the American Churches on Christian Union, New York, 1838; Psychology, or Elements ofa New System of JIental Philosophy, New York, 1842; Dissertation on Capital Punishment, Philadelphia, 1845; The American Lutheran Church historically, doctrinally, and practically delineated, Philadelphia, 1851; The Lutheran lilanual on Scriptural Principles, or the Augsburg Confession illustrated and sustained by

for there is a most im ortant difierence between Isidore of Seville, Be a, Alcuin, Rhabanus Mau rus, Paschasius Radbertus, and Scotus Erigena on the one side, and Anselm, Abelard, Peter the Lombard, Thomas Aquinas, and Duns Scotus on the other. Scholasticism forms only one period of the theology of the middle ages,—from the close of the eleventh century to the Reformation.

The teachers of the primitive church are justly called the Fathers (patres). They reduced the dogmas. Through their manifold octrinal con

troversies and discussions they unfolded and developed the whole contents of the Christian faith, and by the decisions of their great cecu menical councils they formulated and fixed the

dogmas.

But with the close of the sixth centu

Scripture and Lutheran Theologians, Phila., 1855; the theological productivity ceased.

The woi'i: The Lutheran Symbols, or Vindication of American was done. All t e materials for the fomiation of Lulheranism, Baltimore, 1856; The Church of the a doctrinal system of Christianity were present. Redeemer as developed within the General Synod No essential element of Christian faith was left of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, Baltimore,

undefined. Then there came a time, -— the 1867; True Unity of Christ's Church, New York, attempt at building up new state organizations

1870.

w. .1. MANN.

SOHNEOKENBUROER, Matthias, h. at Thal heim in \Viirtemberg, Jan. 17, 1804; d. at Bern in Switzerland, June 13, 1848. He studied the ology at Tubingen, and was appointed preacher at Herrenberg in 1831, and professor of theology at Bern in 1834. His principal works are, Uber den Zweck d. Apostelgeschichte, Bern, 1841; Ver gleichende Darstellung des lutherischen und refor mirten Lehrbegrijfir, edited by Order, Stuttgart, 1855, 2 vols. ; Neutestamentliche Zeitgeschichte, ed ited by Lohlein, Frankfurt-am-lif., 1862; Die Lehrbegrifi‘e (ler lcleineren prot. Kirchenpartelen, ed ited by Hundeahagen, 1863. The reason why his works appeared so long after his death was the eccentricity of his widow, who kept his papers under lock and key. His chief merit lies in his historical criticism, and comparative dogmatics or symbolics. He most ably set forth the differ ence between the Lutheran and Reformed Con fessions. See, for further information, the full

on the ruin of the Roman Empire, the exertions of the Germanic Barbarians to adopt and assimilate the Romano-Christian civilization, -—a time of con fusion and chaos,—-—national, social, political,— during which it was the task of the theologian to gather together the doctrinal materials acquired, to sift them, to preserve them. The theologians of that time, the first period of mediaaval theolo

gy, from the seventh to the eleventh century, a Cassiodorus, an lsidore of Seville, a Beda, an Alcuin, —are not men of creative genius, but of

encyclopedic knowledge, compilers, though com pilers of enormous industry and deep conscien

tiousness. But of course the materials could not be gathered and kept together in a merely mechanical way, without any trace of individual treatment; and towards the close of the period complaints are heard, that people put more faith in Boethius—that is, in dialectics, in philosophy —than in Holy Writ. indeed, Scotus Erigena is often mentioned as the father of scholasticism;

art. by 110NDESHAGEN, in the first edition of thOugh he was a philosopher rather than a theo Hsazoo, xiii. 609-618. SCHCBERLEIN, Ludwig Friedrich, b. at Kolm

logian, and thou h he lacks one of the essential

characteristics 0 scholasticism, —- recognition of berg, near Ansbach, Sept. 6, 1813; d. at G'o'ttin the tradition of the church as absolute authority. gen, July 8, 1881. He was successively rcpetent In reality scholasticism begins with the contro (1841), 'uatdocent (1849), andinordinary professor of theoibngy (1855, till death) the university of versy between Berengar of Tours and Lanfranc; and Anselm is the first who fully represents its Gettingen; but from 1850 to 1855 he was ex principles. Scholastic theology is something more than a traordinary professor at Heidelberg. In 1862 he was appointed Consistorialrath, and in 1878 abbot mere preservation, or arrangement, or application of Bursfelde. He was an orthodox Lutheran, but of the dogmas: it is an actual treatment. But 28—111

SCHOLA STIC THEOLOGY. the treatment is merely formal.

21 28

SCHOLASTIC THEOLOGY.

New dogmas schematic combination.

Anselm ho

d by the

Even those which received a

isyllogistic method to elevate the trut s of faith

further development under the hands of the

into true scientific knowledge. But, in accordance

were not added.

schoolmen —- such as the doctrine of the offices of with its very nature, the syllogism refers only to

the formal relations between two given ideas: of es, at least their inner truth and necessity it can tell us

Christ, or the doctrine of the sacraments—had,

been fully defined by the preceding

with respect to their fundamental out ines. Nor were the dogmas altered with respect to their essential contents. The problem which the schoolineii undertook to solve was simpl to give each dogma a rational substructure su cient to elevate it from a mere matter of faith to a matter of science, and to form the whole mass of dogmas

nothing. Anselm (1033-1109) was the first who clearly set

forth the principle of scholasticism, and also the

first who successfully employed it. That fusion of faith and knowledge, of theology and philoso phy, which was the great aim o scholasticisin, e tried to acconi lish in opposition, on the one into a consistent and harmonious totality, a side, to a faith which siinpl excluded reason, on system. They were not patres: they were onl the other, to a reason which forgot its own natural

doctores et magistri. The very name “scholasti bounds. The former stand-point was represented cisin" shows the character of the movement. b the old positive theology of the preceding age, The dogma was transferred from the church to the school: the university became the hearth of scholasticisin. A truly s eculative conception of Christianity was not pro nced, however. It may be that the schoolinen really hoped to create the

w iich never dreamed of a rational demonstration of the contents of faith; the latter by Roscelin,

whose nominalisni seemed to point in another direction than that indicated by the church. Among the successors or continuators of Anselm,

philosophy of Christianity; to demonstrate Chris Bernard of Clairvaux (1091—1153) leaned towards tianity as rational, and the rational as Christian ; traditionalism; and Abelard (1079-1142), towards to fuse faith and science, theolo and philoso rationalism. But though Bernard considered the phy, into a

rfect unity.

But, ' so, they failed. speculations of Abelard to be dangerous novelties,

The princip es of their theology prevented them liable to bring the tradition of the church into con

from succeeding, no less than the principles of tempt, he was himself by no means satisfied with their philosophy. Theologically the schoolmen the ure traditionalism of the old theologi posilivi'. proceeded from the supposition that the whole He emanded a fuller and deeper assimilation of contents of the Christian faith, that is, each the contents of the tradition; and he found it in single dogma, is absolute, divine truth; and the the mystical contemplation, which, with its ecs warrant for this su position is sought for, not in tasy, is an anticipation of the life to come. Abe

the very essence 0 Christianity or in the inner ]ard, on the other hand, was very far from being nature of man, but in the authority of the Church a rationalist in the modern sense of the word. and her tradition. The fault is here not the A pupil both of the nominalist Roscelin and the application of the princi 1e of authority, but the realist William of Champeaux, he was also an external and superficial character of the authority adversar of both, and tried to form his own appealed to. Of course, an attempt is made to hilosop ical principle, the so-called “ conceptual demonstrate and prove the absolute and divine ism." But though he complained very much of authority of the Church. But again mere ex people who despised the dialectico-philosophical ternalities are resorted to,—her miracles; and at

every point this authorit , rationally and philo sophically so poorly estab ished, bears the sway. Scholastic theology recognized a double rule of faith,—-Scripture and tradition. Some of the schoolnien use the rules promiscuously, as, for instance, Anselm, Hugo of St. Victor, and Peter the Lombard. Others, as for instance, Abelard, Thomas Aquinas, and Duns Scotns, make a dis tinction between the two rules, and give Scripture

treatment of the dogmas, because they were liable to fall into superstition and fanaticism,

and though his famous book, Sic cl non, seems intended to undermine the authorit of tradition,

he submitted unconditionally to t e verdict of

the church, and that both theoretically and prac tically. A fine and harmonious union between the mysticism of Bernard and the dialectics of Abelard was effected by the Victorines,— Hu 0 of St. Victor (1097-1141), and his disciple, Ric ard

the precedence, but it is only theoretically, not of St. Victor. The stand-point of Anselm is still in their practice. And how could they have done retained so far as the church and the tradition otherwise? They had not the original text of are accepted as rules of faith, and the necessity the Old and New Testament, but only the Latin is recognized of rogressing from faith to reason translation, the Vulgate, and in their exegesis in order to reac certainty. But llugo of St. they were again fettered by the tradition, beyond Victor differs from Anselm by his distinction be which they were not allowed to make one step. tween necessaria, probabilia, mirabilia, and inrrelli To these theological principles the hilosophical bilia, of which he placed the first and the last

principles corresponded exactly.

aving estab group entirely without any relation to faith .- while

lished the dogma on an external authority, that of the two middle

roups, the true domain of

of the church, and made it absolutely transcen faith, only the probabilia, that is, the truths of the dental to human reason, the schoolinen could so-called natural reli ion, can receive any affirma employ philosophy only for subordinate purposes, tion from reason; t e mirabilia, or alia supra —philoso hia ancilla ghaiidinaid) theologiw,-—to ralionem, are completely inaccessible to reason. analyze t e contents 0 its dogma through defini This, the first departure of scholasticism, reached tions, distinctions, and questions; to find out all its point of culmination with Peter the Lombard, the arguments pro at contra; to form by means of the magister sentenliarum (d. in 1160). He united the syllo ism a bridge from one do ma to an the positive and the dialectical tendencies which other, ang to bring them all together in a visible, he found combating each other on the theological

SCHOLASTIO THEOLOGY.

21 29

SCHOLASTIC THEOLOGY.

:arena, and emplo ed dialectics as a. means by ideas; and his definition of theology as a practi which to solve suc contradictions as might occur cal science, the science of God and his works, in the positive statements of the authorities. elaborated, not for the sake of knowledge, but for His book recommended itself by its ecclesiastical the sake of salvation, exercised a lasting influence. correctness and its dialectical adroitness, and it A complete theological system, however, he did

became the most used and most admired scholas not produce; but his fundamental ideas were But a true recon taken up and develo d by his pupil, Thomas ciliation between reason and revelation, philoso Aquinas (1227-74), tie greatest of the school phy and theology, it does not give; and, indeed, it men, [and recommended by Pope Leo XIII. as the seems as if the author studioust tried to avoid greatest of all the doctors of the churchlk.1 The touching the point. The doctrines of Scripture, contemplation of God, he teaches, is the ighest tradition, and the church, he does not treat at all: good w ich can fall to the lot of man, the very tic text-book ever produced.

he presupposes their absolute authority as an in controvertible axiom. Down to this time, only some of the logical writings of Aristotle Were known to the West in Latin translations, but none of his works on

acme of blessedness; but, on account of the in

commensurability of the divine and the created, man can never reach that goal by his own natural

reason. By reason man can only acquire an in direct knowledge of God, such as can be demon physics and metaphysics. The more intimate in strated from his works. In order to obtain any tercourse, however, which sprang up between the direct knowledge of God, man needs a su ernatn East and the West on account of the crusades, ral aid, a. revelation; and just as philosop y starts and more especially on account of the establish from the natural fact, and proceeds towards knowl ment of a Latin empire in Constantinople in 1204, edge of God by the light of reason, so theology and the introduction of the Arabian philosophy to starts from the revealed fact, and proceeds to the Christian world, soon put the schoolmen m 5 wards knowled e of God by the light of faith. session of the whole of Aristotle. The Arabs ad Theology and p ilosophy have the same method not only translated and commented on all his and the same goal, only the starting-points and works, but they had even developed a philosoph of the spheres are different. Bonaventure (1221 their own on the basis of Aristotle and the eo 74), a friend of Thomas Aquinas, added, perha s, Platonists; and, towards the end of the twelfth nothing to the common stock of ideas; but he and in the beginning of the thirteenth century, calm repose of his character and the sweet mys the Christian scholars of Western Europe became ticism of his mind procured for his teaching a acquainted with this Arabian philosophy through eat influence; while the fantastic formalism of the Spanish Jews. At first the Aristotelian Wl'li.‘ imundus Lullus (1235—1315) had no other effect ings were looked n n with some suspicion. The than the formation of a small school, which soon heretical eccentricities of an Amalric of Bena or died out. \Vith Duns Scotus (1260—1308) the a David of Dinanto were referred back to them as great controversy between Thomlsts and Scotists their true source, and the Pope repeatedly forbade broke out. Thomas Aquinas belon ed to the the study of them (1209, 1215, 1231). But the Dominican order, Duns Scotus, to the 1' ranciscan; inner affinity between scholasticism and Aristotle and more than once the whole controversy between conquered all opposition; and the influence of their adherents has been described as caused by the renewed study of his works soon became visi mere jealous and rivalry between their orders. ble on scholastic theology. The old questions of It is true t at it contributed nothin to the the true relation between reason and revelation, further development of scholastical theo ogy; but science and faith, philosophy and theology, were the scientific dissension between Thomas Aqui deeper put, and better answered; and new ques nas and Duns Scotus is, nevertheless, fundamental

tions arOSe,—of the true nature of Christianity and decisive.

Duns Scotus dissolved that unity

in comparison with other religions; of the true between faith and science, between theology and character of theology, -- whether a science or not, philosophy, which was the pride of scholasticism; whether a theoretical or a practical science, etc. and in its stead he placed a positivism which has Not only ethics, but also physics, was incorporated only to take one step in order to reach scepticism, with the doctrinal system, so that the materials —a step which Duns Scotus himself can justly gradually swelled into immensity. The form was be said to have taken by his peculiar quodlibet generally that of a commentary on the Sentenlim, method, placing the pro and the contra over against though sometimes, also, that of an independent

each other without any mediation, and leaving

sulmna. but in both cases the dialectical method the reader to make the decision for hinself. was carried out in the minutest details, with its After Duns Scotus the decay of scholasticism thesis 2! antithesis, its pro e! contra, its resolutio cl begins, soon to end in com lete dissolution. One conclusin, etc. of the reasons was the a option of nominalism.

The first

eat representative of this the second Even Duns Scotus gave 11

the reigning)realism,

departure o scholastic theology was Alexander turning it into the so-calle formalism. urandus of Hades (d. 1245) ; but he was completely eclipsed de Sancto Porciano (d. 1334) abandoned it alto by Albert the Great (1193-1280), in whose works gether, and adopted nominalism; and with Occam

:11 the principal characteristics of the a e are (1250—1347) the effects of this change of principle palpably present. By his enormous eru ition, become visible. Realism —the doctrine that the encom assin all sciences, he impressed people in general ideas were really present in the individual genera as a ind of magician: on account of his things, universalia in re—was indeed the band close imitation of Aristotle, he was by scholars between theology and philosophy. As soon as

often called simia Aristotelis (“the a

of Aris nominalism—the doctrine that the universalia are

But, though he certame lac ed critical merely the products of the human reason, nothing power, he was by no means without speculative but forms of reasoning, voces, nomina—became

totle ").

2130

SCHOLIUM.

sonnocxn.

prevalent, and was actually carried through in a string of notes made for the use of the school, the system, the band snapped, and theology and and it occurs in that sense in the works of Cicero. philosophy separated. From that time theology As instances of scholia may be mentioned the reigned a one, but it ceased to be a science: it commentaries of Nicholas of Lyra, the notes of became a mere commandment. The change is Mn 0 Grotins, and more especially the Gnome»

amfully ap arent in the writings of ()ccam. of . A, _Bengel (5th ed., Tubiugen, 1835, 2 vols.). Vhen he an ermines the Christian dogmas from SCHONHERR, Johann Heinrich, b. Nov. 30, end to end b his logic, and then ostentatiously 1770, at Meme]; was the son of a Prussian ser retires to the aith of the church; when from the doctrines of the church he draws logical inferences which directly run out into absurdity, or indirectly lead into self-contradictions; when he connects the most sublime ideas with scurrilous problems or ludicrous problems, — what is that all but fri volity?

geant; in his fifteenth year he was apprenticed with a merchant at Ko'nigsberg, but soon aban

doned commerce, and, after pre aratory studies, entered universit of that city as theolo ',the 1792; turnedyfrom theology to student metaph of s» ics, an

finding the views of Kant unpalatab e,

The invention of a double truth, or the and unable to satisfy his eager thirst for light

axiom that something can be true in philosophy on the momentous themes of immortality and the though it is false in religion, and vice versa, cannot destiny of man, made independent inquiries de~ be fastened on ()ccam, nor on any of the school signed to harmonize nature and reason with the men in particular. Nevertheless, when Roman declarations of Holy Scripture, and published the Catholic historians and critics ascribe it to the results of his investigations in two pamphlets (Sieg anti-scholastic philosophers of the fifteenth cen der Go'tttichen Ofi'enbaflmg, Konigsberg, 1804). He tury, and quote its condemnation by the Fifth was wont to unfold his views to a small circle of Council of the Lateran (1513) as an argument, friends: and the attempt to suppress their meet the are certainly mistaken: it was openly avowed ings as inimical to the teachings of the church, an violently attacked already in the fourteenth and sectarian, proved unsuccessful; for the Minis century. At all events, it became the stumbling terium for Cultus declared (1814) that his notions, block of scholasticism: for, however firmly and being clearly meant to sustain the doctrines of the decidedly repudiated, it is a sim le and natural Bible, were ethically not only not dangerous, but consequence of nominalism; an , after Occam, beneficial. The presentation of his unsystematic inominalism reigned uninterruptedly in scholastic s stem in different German universities had but theology. It was the principle of Gabriel Biel little encouragement; and after six years spent as

(d. 1495), generally styled the last of the school a private tutor he returned (1800) to Konigsberg, men.

LANDERER.

Llr. —-For the various attempts at remodelling or regenerating scholasticism by Raymond of Sabunde, Nicholas of Cusa, and Gerson, see the respective articles in this work; for more detailed representations of the histor ‘, character, and sig nificance of mediaeval scho asticism, see R. D. HAMPDEN: 'l'he Scholastic Philosophy considered in its Relation to Christian Theology, London, 1832, 3d ed., 1838; the same: Life of Thomas Aquinas, a Dis sertation of the Scholastic Philosophy of (he filiddle

and settled there, lecturing in private on his favorite themes, and died in Spittelhof, Oct. 15,

1826.

He and his philosophy were soon forgot

ten; but, in consequence of the Religious Suit

(1835-42), the whole subject came up again, and gave rise to numerous publications, of which a

uller account is given in East. (q.v.). The whole literature, with full particulars of the cosmogony and peculiar teaching of this theosophist, may be

seen in Faith Victorious, being an Account of the Life and Lobors, and of the Times, of the le'enerahle Ages, 1848; er'ran: Geschichte der Philosophie, Dr. Johann Ehel, etc., N .Y., 1882, by the present Hamburg, 1836-53, 12 vols., vol. 5—8, Christliche writer. See art. by ERBKAM, in the first edition J. I. nonasa'r. Philosophic; COUSIN: Fragmens philosophiques; of Hsazoc, xiii. 620-647. SCHOOLMEN. See Scnorssnc Tnnomor. Philosophie seolastique, Paris, 1810; BARTHELEMY HAUREAU: Histoire rte la philosophic scolastique, SCHOTT, Heinrich August, 1). at Leipzig. Dec. Paris, 1850, 2 vols., 2d ed., 1881; W. KAULICH: 5, 1780; d. at Jena, Dec. 29, 1835. He studied Geschichle (167‘ scholastischen Philosophie, Prague, 1st theology in his native city, and was appointed part, 1863 (all published ; PRANTLZ Geschichle professor there in 1805, at Wittenberg in 1809, (Ier Logilc im Abendlande, eipzig, 1855—70, 4 vols. ; and at Jena in 1812. His principal work is his DE CUPéLY: Esprit de la philosophic scolastique, Theoriejer Beredsamkeit, Lei zig, 1815-28, 3 vols. SOHOTTGEN, Christian, at Wurzen, March Paris, 1868; BACK (R. (3.): Die Dogmengeschichte des Mittelalters vom christologLsehen Standpunkte, 14, 1687; d. at Dresden, Dec. 15, 1751. He was oder die mittelalterliche Christolo ie vom 8. bis 16. school principal in Francfort (1716), Stargard Jahr., Wien, 1873-75, 2 vols.; nonasws: Dog (1719), and of the “Kreuzschule” at Dresden menyeschichte des Mittelalters u. (ler Reformations (1727). He wrote De secta Flagellantium com zeit, Erlangen, 1876; L'dws: Der Kamnf zwischen menl., Leipzig, 1711 ; Vom Ursprung des Gregorius dem Realismus u. Nominalismus im Jilittelalter, Frag, Fests, Francfort-am-O., 1716; Hart: Ehraica' et 1876 (92 pp.); K. WERNER: Die Scholastik des Talmudicw in universum N. Testamentum, Dresden sptileren .11ittelullcrs,Wien, 1881-83, 3 vols.; the and Leipzig, 1733, 1742, 2 vols.; Jesus (Ier wahre same: Die nmninalLeirende Psychologie der Scholas Messias, Leipzig, 1748 (in great part merely a tilc des spr'ilcren Miltelalters, \Vien, 1882; W. T. German reproduction of the preceding); Novum TOWNSEND: The Great Schoolmen of the Middle lexicon gr.-lat. in N. T., Leipzig, 1746, last edition by Spohn, Halle, 1819; Triluftl el fullonic, Leip Ages, London, 1882. SCHOLIUM, The, occupies a middle position zrg, 1768_ reprinted from UGouxo's Thesaurus). SOHRO KH, Johann Matthias,a distinguished between the gloss or marginal note on a single passage and the commentary, or the full inte re church historian; was b. of Protestant parents in tation of the whole work. It may be define as Vienna, July 26, 1733; d. at Wittenberg, Aug. 2,

BCHULTENS.

2131

SCHWEGLER.

1808. In 1751 he entered the university of Got lwork, De Defectibu-s Hodiermz Lingua Hebmz, tingen, where he came under the moulding influ i, Franecker 1731 (new edition of both works, Ley ence of Mosheim and M ichaelis. After spending ‘den, 1761); Institutiones ad fundamenla linguw several ears in literary labors in connection wit Hebraicce, etc., Leyden, 1737, 1756 ; Vela: et regia his unc e, Professor Karl Andreas Bell, at Leip zig, and in lecturing'as docent until he was ap pointed professor in 1761, he left Leipzig to accept a call to the professorship of poetry at Witten berg, from which he was transferred to the chair

of church history in 1775.

He gave three lec

tures a day in his department, and to these labors added a rare diligence of authorshi . He died in consequence of a fall from a step- adder while he was reaching up for some books in his library. His great work, a monument of immense industry

(Leipzig, 1768-1812), was his Ausflihrliche Gesch. d. chrisll. Kirche (Complete History of the Chris tian Church), in 45 vols. The last two volumes of the ten upon the period since the Reformation were

completed by Tzschirner.

They cover the history

of eighteen centuries. Other church historians have written in a better style, and have under stood certain periods and movements more fully ; but up to this time we have no other work covering such a long riod, combining so many excellen ces. A hand k of church history (leoria relig. at eccles. Christi adumbrata in usum lectionum) a peared in Berlin, 1777, passed through five edi tions (fifth, 1808) during the author’s lifetime,

via Hebraizandi, etc., Leyden, 1738 (a rejoinder to

his opponents, which he carries further in Ercur .ms ad capul primum vial veteris et regiw, Hebrai lzandi, etc., Leyden, 1739); Liber Jobicum nova versions, Leyden, 1737, 2 vols; Proverbia Salomo

nis, etc., Leyden, 1748, an abrid ment of which

was published by G. J. L. Vogel, Ilalle, 1769. Ten separately printed dissertations and addresses were collected and published by his son, in Opera minora, etc., llalle, 1769. In manuscri t he left commen taries on different books of the 0 d Testament, a Ile brew lexicon, and an Aramrean grammar. Comp. Vmsuos'r: Eulogiam Schullensii, in Athena: Frisi acw, pp. 762-771; [LlCIl'l‘ENBIRGERi Encyclo pe'die des Sciences Religeuses, s.v.; F'L‘nsT: Bibi. Judaica, iii. p. 294; STEINSCHNEIDERI Biblio

gra hisches Handbuch, p. 1292.

ARNOLD.

CHWARTZ, Christian rledrich, b. at Sonn enburg, Prussia, Oct. 26, 1726; d. at Tanjore, Feb. 13, 1798; one of the most energetic and successful missionaries of the eighteenth cent . He studied theology at. Halle; and, havin a himself master of the Tamil language, he was

sent as missionary to Tranquebar m 1450 b the Danish Missionary Society in Copenhagen.

av

and was issued by Marheinecke for the seventh ing entered the service of the Society for Pro time, 1828. He also prepared the Allgemeine moting Christian Knowledge in London, in 1767, Biographie, 1767-91, 8 vols. See K. L. NITZSCH : his station was in 1779 removed to Tanjore, where Ueber J. .11. Schro'ckh’s Studienweise u. Marimen, he remained to his death. He founded many con Weimar, 1809; '1‘zscnlimr1R: Ueber Johann M. gations among the natives, exercised a most Schrockh‘s Leben, Karakler, and Schnflen, Leipzig, galleficial influence during the war of Hyder Ali, 1812. o. n. KLIPPEL. and contributed much to make the name and SCHULTENS, Albert, the father of modern character of Europe respected and trusted in Hebrew grammar; was b. at Groningen, in 1686, India. See PEARSON: Memoirs of C. F. Schwartz, and early destined to a theological career. He 1834; J. F. FENGER: Geschichle der trankebar. u. GUNDERT. studied the original languages of the Bible, Mission, Grimma, 1845. Hebrew and Greek, with which he afterwards SOHWARZ, Friedrich Heinrich Christian, b. combined the study of Chaldee, Syriac, and Rab at Giessen, May 30, 1766; d. at Heidelberg, April

binic.

The firstfruit of these studies was a 3, 1837.

He studied theology in his native city,

public disputation, which he held with Gussclius held several pastoral charges in Hesse, and was

when only eighteen years of age, and in which in 1804 a pointed professor of theology at Heidel he maintained that the Arabic is indis nsably berg. lge took a great interest in pedagogy, necessary to a knowledge of Hebrew.

ter com

founded pros

rous educational institutions, and

pleting his studies, he visited Leyden and Utrecht, published in 1835 his Lehrbuch der- Erziehungs- and and became acquainted with Reland, who edited

Unlerrichls-Iehre (3 vols.), which, containing an

his Ammadrersinnes Philologica: in Jobum, Utrecht, 1708 In the year 1709 he was promoted as docv tor of theology, and in 1711 he took charge of the pastorate at Wassenaer, which, however, he soon exchanged for the chair of Oriental lan guages at the academy in Franecker. In 1729 he

elaborate history of pedagogy, still is a standard work on the subject. HUNDESHAGEN. SCHWEBEL, Johann, b. at Pforzheim in Baden, 1490; d. at Zweibriicken, May 19, 1540. Ile was

educated in the school of his native city, a cele brated institution; entered the order of the Holy

was called to the theological seminary at Leyden, Spirit, and was ordained a priest in 1514, but em and died there Jan. 26, 1750. The services n‘hich Schultens rendered to phi

braced the Reformation, left the order in 1519,

be an to preach evangelical truths, but was in

lology are of great value. He was the first to 15:2 compelled to flee, and seek refuge with l-‘xanz overturn the notion that Hebrew is the original von Sickingen. 1n the following year he settled laugua e given man by God, showed the Hegbrew wastonothing but aand branch of that the at Zweibriicken in the Palatinate, where he re mained for the rest of his life, active in introdu Shemitic stem, and that Arabic was an indispen cing the Reformation. His Latin writings a ared at Zweibriicken, in two volumes, 1595—9 ; sable means for the understanding of the Hebrew. Thus he opened a new ath in Hebrew grammar 's German, also in two volumes, in 1598. SCHWEQLER, Albert, the most distinguished and biblical exegesis, vancing at the same time the study of Oriental languages. Of his works representative of the Tubingen school next to which pertain to Hebrew grammar and biblical Baur; was b. at Michelbach, Wiirtemberg, Feb. literature, we mention, Origines Hebrew. etc., 10,1819; (1. at Tiibingen, Jan. 5, 1857; studied Franecker, 1724-38, 2 vols, and a preliminary at the seminaries of Schenthal and Tilbingeu;

2132

SCHW ENKFELD.

_ SCOTT.

devoted himself especially to the study of church I the civil government till the revolution of 16-58; history; was for nearly a year pastor at lieben- but it was practically su )ETSQdCd by the West hauscn; became docent in philosophy at 'l‘ubin-lminster Confession, whic is more logical and gen 1813, professor of Roman literature andjcomplete, and was adopted by the Covenanters antiquities in 1848, and shortly before his death , and the General Assembly during the Common rofessor of ancient history. He distinguished wealth. The Scotch Confession is printed in the imself greatly at the university, and studied with l Acts of the Scotch Parliament for 1560; iii Knox: zeal the [legelian philosophy. In 1841 appeared Ills/(try of the Scotch t’q/hrmation (ed. Laing, vol. his Montanism and the. Christian (‘hurch in Ihe ‘ ii.); in (‘ALnI-znwoon: History oflhe Kirk of Scot— Second Century (Der Alon/aniwnus u. d. chrixlllche luml ; in DUNLOPI Collection ofb'colt'h Cori/Essionl Kira/1e d. 2. Jahrhuml.). Through Strauss‘ Lelren (vol. ii.); in NIEMEYER: ('ollec. Confess. Reform.

Jesu and other studies he found himself at vari- , (Latin only); and in SCHAFF : Hist. ofthe (“reeds of ance with the teachings of the church, and in 1846 l Christendom, vol. iii. 437-485 (English and Latin); published (at Tiibingen) his Post-Apostolic A gricomp. vol. i. 680-696. PHILIP SCIIAFF. (D. nachapost. Zeitalter). It was written in six, SCOTCH PARAPHRASES. In May, 1742, the months, and exaggerates the Baur by thesis of General Assembly of the Church of Scotland the early church, and dislocates the origin of the appointed a committee, consisting of “'ILLIAM writin s of the New Testament. The work as ROBERTSON Sfather of the historian; minister of sertst at early Christianity was pure Ebionism, London \Val, Borthwick, and Old Greyfriars, and builds up the history of the early church on Edinburgh; d. about 1743 , ROBERT BLAIR (b. this foundation. The author had already declared in Edinburgh, 1699; d. Fe . 4,1746; minister of himself for this theory in his work on Montanism. Athelstaneford, East Lothian, 1731; author of In 1847 Schwegler edited The Clementine Homilies, The Grave, 1743), and others, to make or collect and in 1852 Plusebius, and )ublished a translation

translations in verse of select passages of Scrip

and exposition of Aristotle‘s Jiletaphysics (Ueber ture. Their work was sanctioned by the Assem :etzung and Erlt'iuterung der aristot. tiletaphysik , bly, 1751, and appeared as Scripture Songs, forty 1847; A History of Philosophy, 1848,

11th e ., five in number, and now rare.

In 1775 another

1882, Eng. trans. by J. H. Seelye, New

ork, and committee undertook the revision of these, add Stirling, London, 1872, etc.]; and a History of ing twenty-two paraphrases and five hymns. The Rome, 3 vols., 1853—58.

HERZOG.

SCHWENKFELD and the SCHWENKFELD ERS. See TUNKERS. SCHYN, Hermannus, b. in Amsterdam, 1662; d. there 17:27. He studied medicine at Leyden and Utrecht, and began to practise at Rotterdam, but

was drawn to the study of theology, and became in 1686 preacher to the Mennonites in Rotterdam, and in 1690 to the Doopsgezenden in Amsterdam. He published sermons and other edificatory writ

ings; but his principal work is his Historic Men nonitarum (Amst., 1723, 2 vols.), not a complete

complete result was approved and printed, 1781.

Among the revisers were HUGH BLAIR (author of the well-known Rhetoric, 1783, and Sermons, 1777— 1800; b. in Edinburgh, April 7, 1718; d. Dec. 27, 1800; minister of the Hi h Church, 1758; professor in the university of ‘dinburgh, 1762), JOHN LOGAN (b. near Edinburgh, 1748; d. in London, Dec. 28, 1788; minister at Leith, 1773; author of two volumes of Sermons, etc.), JOHN MORRISON, D.D. (b. Count of Aberdeen, 1749; minister of Canisbay, Cait mess, 1780; (1. there June 12, 1798; translated book ii. of the Eneid, 1787), and WILLIAM CAMERON b. 1751; stud ied at Aberdeen; minister of irknewton in

or pragmatic history of the movement, yet rich in valuable information. J. J. VAN oosrnnzna. SCOTCH CONFESSION OF FAITH. It was Midlothian, 1785; d. Nov. 17, 1811; author of drawn up by John Knox and his com an at the sundry poems, etc.). Each of these is believed request of the Scotch Parliament w ich assem to have written one or more of the Paraphrases, bled at Edinburgh in August, 1560, after the death but the precise authorship cannot be determined of the queen-regent, Mary of Guise (June), and in every case. Some twenty were altered or re the close of the civil war. It consists of a. reface written from \Vatts, and three from Doddrid e; . and twenty-five articles on the chief doctrines of one each was contributed b Dr. Blacklock, religion, which are briefl ', tersely, and vigorously J. Ogilvie, and “'. Randal; three are by \V.

stated. It agrees with t e other Reformed Con Robertson (1742—51), and several by Morrison. fessions of the sixteenth century, but is more pro Cameron's name appears chiefly as an improver of nounced in its opposition to the Roman-Catholic other men's Verses. The most important share, Church than most of them. It was rather hastily both for quantity and qualit , was taken from the

composed in four days, twice read, article by arti

manuscripts of MICHAEL

var: (1746—67: see

cle, in Parliament, and adopted by the same as Appendix), intrusted, after the author’s death, to

being “based upon the infallible word of God." Logan, and by him baser used, and published as Only three temporal lords voted against it, for the his own. The Paraphrases are marked by a dry reason that they believed as their forefathers be neatness and precision of style, which excludes lieved.

The Roman-Catholic bishops were called whatever could offend the most sober taste, and leaves little room for l 'cal or devotional fire.

upon to object and refute, but he 1; silence. Seven {Zara later (1567), after the abdication of Queen ary, the Confession was re-adopted, and the Re formed Kirk of Scotland formally acknowledged and established. In 1580 the Confession was

Their eminent respectability and long service have made them household words in Scotland, and they have been constantly and largely drawn upon by

English and American hymnals.

F. M. BIRD.

SCOTLAND, Churches of. See Passer-n: signed by King James 11., and a. supplements confession (sometimes called the Second Scotci RIAN CnuncnI-zs. SCOTT, Elizabeth, the author of many once Confession) added to it. It continued to be the only doctrinal standard of Scotland recognized by popular and useful hymns; was _b. at Norwich,

SCOTT.

2133

Eng., probably in 1708; and d. at lVethersfield, Conn., June 13, 1776. She refused the hand, but retained the friendship, of Dr. Doddridge, who introduced to her a distinguished Xew-Englander, Col. Elisha Williams (1694—1755), once (1726-39) rector of Yale College. Having married him in

SCOTTISH PHILOSOPHY.

See ALLIBONl-I, s. v., for bibliographical and criti~

cal remarks respecting this Commentary.

Scott's

Essays on the 11108! Important Subjects in Religion were published in 1793, 15th ed., 1844. His Works, edited b his son, appeared in 1823, 10 \1'ols. See his Zife, London, 1822, New York, In 1761 she 856.

1751, she migrated to Connecticut. married Hon. William Smith of New York. After

SCOTTISH PHILOSOPHY has several very

his death, in 1769, she lived with relatives of her marked features, determined by the bones rather

first husband at Wethersfield, Conn. Her hymns than by the flesh. First, It rofesSes to proceed by were begun at her father’s suggestion, and most the method of induction, hat is, b the observa of them his till death in tion of facts. In this respect it is ike the physi 1740; butwritten they didJrobably not see before the light much cal sciences, and differs entirely from the ancient later. A few of them appeared in Dr. Dono’s and medizeval systems, which sought to discover Christian Magazine (1763-64), twenty-one in ASH truth by analysis and deduction, from the joint and Evsns's Collection (1769), and eight of them, dogmatic and deductive method of Descartes and with twelve more, in Don arm's New Selection his school, from the critical method of Kant, (1806). Her entire poetical manuscript is in the and the dialectic of Ilegel. Second, It observes libr of Yale College. F. M. BIRD. its facts, not by the external senses, but by self 80 TT, Levi, 0.0., senior bishop of the Meth consciousuess. In this respect it differs from ofistpiscopal Church; b. near Cantwell's Bridge physical science and from the materialist and Snow Odessa), Del., Oct. 11, 1802 ; d. there Thurs physiological schools of our day. It does look at ay, July 12, 1882. He was licensed, 1825, and the brain and nerves (Reid and Brown, and, in our received into the Philadelphia Conference, 1826. day, Calderwood, looked at these), but it is merely From 1840 to 1843 he was rincipal of Dickinson to aid it in investigating purely mental phe Grammar—School, Carlisle, mm; was a member nomena falling under the eye of consciousness. of every General Conference from 1837 to 1852; in Third, By the observations of consciousness it the latter year he was elected bisho , and served discovers principles working in the mind rior to the church with great ability and faithfulness. and independent of our observation of t em or SCOTT, Thomas, brother of Elizabeth Scott, of our experience: these it calls reason in the not to be confounded with his namesake the com first degree as distinguished from reasoning, in mentator; was a dissenting minister at Lowestoft tuition, common sense Reid), fundamental laws in Suffolk, Ipswich (1737—74), and liopton in Nor of thought (Stewart). is is its im rtant char folk, where he d. 1775. Apart from some ser acteristic, distinguishing it from Loc e, and from mons, all his publications were poetical : the chief empiricists who discover nothing higher than the of them are, The Book of Job in English Verse generalization of a athered experience; whereas (1771), and the meritorious and interesting volume the Scottish school discover principles above ex

of Lyric Poems, Devotional and liloral (1773). perience, and regulatin experience. Mental phi These are designed " to form a kind of little poeti loso by is in a sense in uctive, as it is by induction cal system of piet and morals,” and cover in care we iscover fundamental laws and their mode of ful order the who e ground of what he considered operation; but these laws exist prior to induc most important in natural and revealed religion. tion, and uide to and guarantee primitive truth. His opinions seem to have been semi-Arian; and The in uential philosophy, when the Scottish his hymns have been chiefly, though by no means school arose, was that of Locke, whose Essay on exclusively, used b ' Unitarians. he most famil Human Understanding was published in 1690. iar of them are, “ 'lasten, sinner, to be wise,” and The earl Scottish metaphysicians express their “ Angels. roll the rock away." F. M. BIRD. great obligations to Locke, and never differ from SCOTT, Thomas, Church of England; b. at im without expressing a regret that they are Braytoft, Lincolnshire, Feb. 16, 1747 ; d. at Aston obliged to do so. But, in order to keep his expe Sandford, Buckinghamshire, April 16, 1821. He riential philosophy from drifting into scepticism, was ordained priest in 1773; and in 1781 he suc they call in certain primitive principles. ceeded John hewton, who had converted him to I'rancis Hutcheson (1694-1746), an Irishman of

Calvinism, as curate of Olney.

In 1785 he be

Scottish descent, and professor of moral philoso

came chaplain of the Lock Hos ital, London, and ery in the University of Glasgow, is entitled to in 1801 Vicar of Aston Sandforg. His first pub regarded as the founder of the school. In his lication was The Force 0 Truth : a Marvellous Inquiry into the Original ofour Ideas ofBeauly and Narrative of Human Life, ndon, 1779 (10th ed., Virtue (1725), and in An Essay on the Nature and Edinburgh, 1816), an account of his religious trations Conduct offthe 0 the .lloral Passions and(1728), Aflectl'ons, with Illus Sense he calls in a change. His most important work, and that for which he is so celebrated, is A Family Bible with moral sense, after the manner of Shaftesbury, to Notes, 1788-92, 5 vols., repeatedly re—issued and op se the defective ethical theory of Locke. reprinted, several American editions. This has avid Hume appeared in the mean time (1711

long been considered a model family Bible, and 76). As Berkeley had denied the existence of has been read more widely, perhaps, than any matter as a substance, so Hume denies the exist other. It speaks volumes for Scott‘s industry and ence of mind as a substance, and reduces every skill, that without early educational advantages, ithing to sensation and ideas, with relations dis

oppressed by poverty, and compelled for years be fore his ordinationto earn his living as a farm

covered between them; that of cause and effect

being merely that of invariable antecedence and

]aborer, he yet was able to acquire considerable consequence. (See his Treatise of Human Nature, learning, and to present it in so popular a way. 1739.) In An Inquiry concerniny the Principles 0/

SCOTTISH PHILOSOPHY.

213-1

SCOTUB ERIGENA.

I Morals he represented virtue as consisting in the Scottish school, he sought to combine with it some agreeable and useful. The Scottish metaphysi-l of the principles of the philosophy of Kant. In Note A, a. dissertation appended to Reid’s Col lecled Works, he shows t at common sense, by Thomas Reid (1710-96) may be regarded as which he means our primary beliefs, has been the fittest representative of the school. He was held by all the most profound thinkers of ancient a professor, first in Aberdeen, and then in Glas and modern times. In his Logic he sought to ow. He published An Inquiry into the Human restore the old system, but sought, after the man [ind on the Principles of Common Sense, in 1764, ner of Kant, to improve it, especial] by insisting followed by Essays on the Intellectual Powers of on the universal quantification of t e predicate. Illan, in 1785, and Essays on the Active Powers, In his Metaphysics he has a good cla5sification of in 1788. In these works he 0 poses vigorously the faculties of the mind. Some members of the Locke's views as to idea, which iad culminated in school do not approve of his doctrine of the rela the idealism of Berkeley, and shows that there is tivity of knowle ge and the ne ative doctrines of in the mind a reason in the first degree, or a com causation and in nity expoun ed in his Discus mon sense, which gives us a foundation of truth SROM and morality. A number of other writers ap The Scottish school has several excellent quali peared in Scotland about the same time, such as ties in its relation to religion. All its members James Beattie (1735-1802), author of Essay on seek to unfold with care the r0 werties and laws Truth, and George Campbell (1710—96), author of of the mind, and thus furnis the best antidotes Philosophy of Rhetoric, —all attacking Hume, and against materialism. They find in the mind it defending the truth on much the same principles self grand laws or principles which guarantee cians had now to defend truth from the scepti cism of their countryman.

as Reid. Dugald Stewart (1753-1828) was the most illus trious disci le of Reid, and sought to establish what he called the “fundamental laws of human belief." By his clear exposition and his elegant

truth, such as the necessary principle of cause and effect, implying the existence of God, and the

moral power implying an indelible distinction between right and wrong. While thus furnish

ing an introduction to religion, and aidin it, it style he recommended the Scottish metaph sics does not seek to absorb it, as do the idealism of to the English people. Towards the end 0 the Schelling and the dialectic of Hegel. The Scot

last century an the beginning of this, the phi tish metaphysicians have always been somewhat losophy of Reid and Stewart had a werful influ suspicious of the higher speculations of certain ence in France, where it was use

to check the German philosophers.

Hamilton, in his Discus

sensationalism of Condillac, and in the United sions, cuts down the idea of the absolute as de States of America, where it was taught in nearly fended by Schellin and Cousin, by showing that every college, and was employed to defend the it involves contra ictions. (For accounts and real; truths of natural, and so to supply evidence criticisms, see Disserlations on the Prooress of Metaphysical and Ethical Philosophy by UGALD in favor of revealed, religion.

Thomas Brown (1778—1820) rebelled against STEWART, Ecole Ecossasse by COUSIN, and es 1: the authority of Reid and Stewart, who were cially The Scottish Philosophy Biographical, charged by him with introducing too many first osilory, Critical, from Hutcheson to Hamilton, by JAMES McCOBH. p)rinciples. He was influenced to some extent by mass McCosn.) SCOTUS ERIQENA, John. The date and estutt de Trac , and the ideologists of France. He allowed to l-lunie that the relation of cause place of his birth cannot be made out with cer and efiect was merely that of invariable ante tainty, but it is probable that he was born in cedence and consequence, but argued, in opposi Ireland between 800 and 815. He came to the tion to llume, that the relation was discovered court of Charles the Bald as a man of mature intuitively. He thus kept up his relationship to age; and he made there the acquaintance of Pru the genuine Scottish school, and defended the dentius, who left the court in 847. He came from great truths of natural religion. In his lectures Ireland, in one of whose flourishing cloistral on the Philosophy of the Human Mind, published schools be had been educated; and his surname, posthumously, he discoursed brilliantly on sug Scolus or Scoligena, applied to him by his con gestion and on the emotions. temporaries,—Pope Nicholas 1., in his letter to Thomas Chalmers was a devoted adherent of Charles the Bald; Prudentius, in his De Prmdes the philosophy of his country. He expounded linalione; the synod of Langres (859), etc.,— ields with great eloquence the views of Butler as to the no argument against his being a native 0 that

nature and supremacy of conscience.

None of country, as its original Latin name was Scolio

the Scottish metaphysicians opposed religion— Major. His other surname, first occurring in the Hume did not belong to the school; but Chalmers oldest manuscripts of his translation of Dionysius was the first who brou ht the philosophy of Scot Areopagita, points directly to Ireland in both of

land into harmony wit the nation.

the evangelical faith of

its derivations,—Ieru can, from the Greek lepm?

He argued from the moral

ower in (“born in the island 0 the saints "), and Eriyena, man, as Kant did, the existence of Go and of from “Erin,” the old native name of the country. man's responsibility and immortality, and, from Similar uncertainty prevails with respect to the nature of the moral law, the corruption of the lace, date, and circumstances of his death. man’s nature and the need of an atonement. In f, in his Historia Abbaliae Croylandensis, Sir William Hamilton is, always with Reid, Simeon of Durham, in his De Reyibus Anglorum the most noted hilosopher of the Scottish school. et Danorum, William of Mahnesbury, and others, As Reid was istinguished for his observation tell us that he was invited to England b Alfred

the Great, probably shortly after the eath of While he belongs to the Charles the Bald, about 883; that he was ap

and shrewd sense, Hamilton was for his erudition

and his logical power.

SCOTUS ERIGENA.

2135

SCRIBES IN NEW TESTAMENT.

pointed teacher at the school of Oxford, and after to evil and its punishment, he says there is no wards abbot of Malmesbur ; and that he finally, predestination, even not a prescience: for evil is a probabl ' about 891, was kified by his own pupils, MM, and has no real existence; it is only a lack, and in the church. Mabillon, in Act. Sancl. 0rd. a fault in the realization of ood. Of course 8. Bened., Natalis Alexander, in his Hist. Eccl. Ilincmar was rather frightene by an auxiliary 81166., ix., the Hisloire Lftl. de la France, v., and of this character. Soon remonstrances and refu others, reject this report as fabulous; because it tations began to pour in. Venilo, archbishop of seems im ssible to them that a man who had Sens, wrote against Erigena; also Prudentius,

been con emned by a pope and a synod for hold ing heretical opinions should afterwards be made an allilbot: but the argument is not of any great weiAgt t. the court of Charles the Bald he was re

Florus, and others. The second synod of Chiersy (853) partially indorsed the views of Erigena; but

the synod of Valence (855) absolutely condemned them, and the condemnation was confirmed by the synod of Langres (859) and Pope Nicholas. It is ceived with great honor. He en'oyed the particu not known, however, that the audacious hiloso lar favor of the king, was ma e director of the pher was subjected to any direct persecution. palatial school. and became intimately ac uainted Lir. —The collected works of Erigena are with all the scholars of the court,—a incmar, found in MIGNEZ Patrol. Lalin., vol. 122. Mono a Lupus, an Usuard, a Ratramnus, and others. graphs on his life and system have been written He appears to have held no ecclesiastical office in by Penna HJon'r (Copenhagen, 1823), S'rsumzu France; nor is it probable that he belonged to “sum (Frankf., 1834), TALLAxnisR, Paris, 1843), any of the monastic orders, thou h he may have N. MULLER (Mayence, 1844). Cmusruss (Gotha, received riestly ordination. In rance he wrote 1860; [R. Ilorrnsss: De Joanna's Scoli liriyenm most, per aps all, of his works. The translation vita e! doclrina, Halle, 1877, 37 pp.; G. Asmms: of Dionysius Areo vagita, which became the bridge Darstellung u. Kritik (I. Ansicht von J. Scolus Eri across which Neo- latonism penetrated into West gena, dass die Kaleqon'en nicht auf Goll anwendbar ern Europe, he undertook on the express request seien, Sorau, 1877, 39 pp.]. 'rn. CHRISTIJEB. of the king. It ave him a great fame for learn SOOTUS, Marlanus, b. in Ireland, 1028; d. in ing among peope in general, but it also made the monastery of St. Martin, Ma ence, 1083. He him suspected in the eyes of the Pope. His prin left Ireland in 1052, studied in Co ogne and Fulda, cipal work is his De Divisions Nalura, a kind of and was ordained a priest at VVurzburg in 1059, natural philosophy or speculative theology, which, but was in the same year shut up in the monas~ starting from the supposition of the unity of phi tery of Fulda to do penance for sins connnitted. losophy and theology, ends as a system of ideal In 1069 he was released, and removed to Mayence, istic pantheism; philosophy havin , in the course but was again imprisoned for the same reason. of the development, entirely absor d theology. lie wrote a Chronicon in three books,—-I. The It cannot be made out with certainty what part World’s History till the Birth of Chris!; II. The Erigena took in the controversy concerning the History of Christ and (he Apostles; III. The His Lord's Sup 1' which had broken out between Pas tory of the Church till 1082. Edited by G. Waitz, chasius Ra bertus, Rabanus Maurus, Ratramnus, in Psnrz: Mon. Germ., v. NEUDECKER. and others, before his arrival in France.

It is

SCRIBES IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. The

certain that the book De Eucharistia, which for u. name “scribe,” which already occurs in Jer. viii. 8, long time was ascribed to him, belongs to Ratram E2. vii. 6, 11, is mentioned very often in the New nus; but it is as certain that he stood entirely on Testament, either in a good, idea] sense (Matt.

the side of the latter.

From some newly discov

xiii. 52, xxiii. 34), or, what is more frequently

ered fragments of his commentary on the Gospel the case, in a bad sense (Matt. ii. 4, v. 20, vii. 29, of John, and from some notices in Iiincmar’s De xii. 38, etc), and designates those scribes who at Pradextinalione (c. 31), it is evident that be con the time of Christ, having themselves lost the true

sidered the bread and wine in the Lord's Supper as mere symbols of the presence of Christ in the sacrament, -—a view which is in perfect harmony with his whole system, in which the Lord's Sup per is left almost unnoticed. The only thing

knowledge of the law and the prophets, became blind leaders of the people (Lu e xi. 52; Matt. xv. 14). The scribes (sopherim, 01' ypapparrig) were

originally merely writers or copyists of the law; and interpreterstheolY became the scriptures. According to but eventually the doctors of the law,

doubtful is, whether he has written an inde ndent treatise on the subject, or whether he the Talmud, these teachers were called "sophe as merely touched it incidentally in his other rim," because they counted every letter, and classified every recept of the law. writings.

Clearer and more im rtant is his participation The period oi) the scribes begins with the re in the controversy of ottschalk concerning re turn of the Jews from the Babylonian captivity. destination. \Vhen Prudentius, Ratramnus, ger Though there were popular teachers of the law dur vatus Lupus, Remigius, and others took the side ing the Babylonian captivity, as is evident from of Gottschalk, at least partial] , Hincmar sum Ez. viii. 16, yet the altered state after the return moned Erigena, the celebrated ialectician, to his required new enactments, and demanded that an aid; and Lrigena obeyed the summons so much authoritative body of teachers should so regulate the more willingly, as it ave him an opportunity the religious life as to adapt it to present circum of developing one of the %undamental ideas of his stances. Hence Ezra, who re-organized the new system,—his idea of evil. In 851, or between the state, also organized such a bod of interpreters, first and the second synod of Chiersy (849 and of which he was the chief. It is for this reason, 853), he wrote his book De Prwdestinalione, in that besides the appellation “the priest," he is also which he teaches that there is only one redesti called “the scribe" (El. vii. 6, 11, 12). The skilled

nation- namely, that to eternal bliss. Wit respect in the law, both from among the tribe of Aaron

SCRIBES IN NEW TESTAMENT.

2136

SCRIBES IN NEW TESTAMENT.

and the laity, who with Ezra and after his death as they accumulated they had to be compiled and thus interpreted and fixed the law, were denomi- classified.

nated “ sopherim,” or “scribes.” In synagogues, which probably at this time were built here and there, they expounded the law, either on festival and sabbath days, or on Monday and Thursday, the market-days. The most famous teachers were not only members of the Sanhedrin, but formed also a kind of spiritual college, the so-called “ Great Synagogue,” the last member of which was Simeon the Just. It is characteristic of the scribes of the earlier period, that, with the exception of Ezra and Zadok (Neh. xiii. 13), and of Simeon, we have no record of their names; and Jost is robably

A new code grew out of them, a second

. corpus juris, the Mishna (dwrépwvlr, Epiph., Hier., 13, l; 15, 2). In this time, when the successive ascendency of the Persians, Egyptians, Syrians, i and Romans over Palestine, "reatly influenced the habits and conduct of the bi~arichegeout . ewish ople, into dif ferent views, which finally different larties, were advanced as to how the law

could an should be kept most carefully, and how

every thing foreign winch was in opposition to it could be eliminated. In the Books of the Macca bees frequent allusions are made to this tendency, which was especially represented in the Chasidim correct in ascribing this silence to the act that (‘Amdaiog 1 Mace. i., 6‘2, ii. 29, 42, vii. 12 sq.; the one aim of these early scribes was to promote 2 Mace. xiv. 6). To the Chasidim belonged two reverence for the law, to make it the groundwork scribes, —Jose ben-Joeser of Zereda and Jose of the people's life. They would write nothing ben-Jochanan,- both disciples of Antigonus of

of their own, lest less worthy words should be Soho (about 190 B.C.), himself a disciple of raised to a level with those of the oracles of God Simeon the Just (Pirke Abolh, i. 1). These two (Judentlzum and s. Sekten, i. 42). They devoted are the first of the five pairs of teachers of the themselves to the exposition and careful study of the law; and, when inter retation was needed, their teaching was orally on y. As these decisions, or halaclzolh, could not be traced to any certain author, they were called the prevails of the scribes,

law, who, as pro a store of the orthodox tradi tion, distin ishe t emselves in the last centuries before Christ. The were succeeded by the two

contemporaries of Jo m Iiyrcanus, -—Joshua ben Perach]a and Nithai of Arbela (between 140 and

also of the elders, or sages (wapa ices“ rdrv npwfiv

110 B.C.), in whose doctrinal views the op

répwv, Matt. xii. 5, xv. 3 sq.; Mark vii. 2 sq.; also warpiva napaééaug, Gal. i. 14). The scribes of this period probably fixed the canon of the Old Testa ment and the terms receplus. Thus they became the bearers of the theocratic tradition, as were the prophets iu the pre-exile period, but with this difference, that the former, perhaps with the ex ception of Ezra and those who were with him, represented the letter, which killeth; while the

tiou to Sadduceeism first shows itself. To t em succeeded, in the time of Alexander Jannsaus

si

and Alexandra, Simon ben-Shetach, a hero of Pharisaism, who twice broke the influence of the Sadducees in the Sanhedrin, and Judah ben Tabai. In the time of the last Maccabieans, and in the first years of the Idumzean rule, the two great doctors of the law were the two sons of

proselytes, Shemaja Sameas, Joseph, Arm, XIV. latter were organs of the s irit, which maketh 9, 4) and Abtalion ( ollio, Joseph, Ant., XV. l, alive. The recorded princip e of the men of the 10, 4), the two magnates of their day. The last Great Synagogue is given in the treatise Abolh, pair was presented by Hillel and Shammai.

i. 1 : “Be cautious in judgin , train many disci

The most famous scribes at the time of Christ and

ples, and set a fence about the aw.” They wished the apostles were, besides Nicodemus (John iii.), to make the law of Moses the rule of life. But, Simon, the son of Hillel; Gamaliel, the andson as the infinite variety of life presents cases which of Hillel; Jochanan ben-Zaccai; and onathan, the law has not contemplated, expansions of the the son of Uzziel, the Chaldee paraphrast. From old, and additions of new, decisions came in vogue, Mark iii. 22, vii. 1, John vii. 15, we learn that a till finally the “ words of the scribes " were hon celebrated high school of the scribes existed at ored above the law, and it was a greater crime to Jerusalem in the time of Christ. The questions ofiend against them than against the law. Side which often brou ht about a conflict between by side with development of the halachoth, an Christ and the scri es and Pharisees, such as con other development took place. The sacred books cerning divorce, oath, the sabbath, etc., were the

were not studied as a code of laws only. To search same which occupied the scribes, more especially into their meaning had from the first belonged to the license to teach and the introduction of new the ideal office of the scribe. But here also the academical degrees. The scribe, who already oc book suggested thoughts which could not logically cupied a hi h position over and against the un be deduced from it; and, where the literal inter

learned, an

even the priests, now rose to greater

pretation could not help, recourse was taken to prominence since the introduction of the ordina an interpretation which was the reverse of the tion, or romotion as teacher of the law, and mem~

literal.

The fruit of this effort to find what was ber of the court.

The candidate, having passed

not there appears in the Midrashim; and the through a certain curriculum in the school of fa process by which the meanin , moral or mystical, mous teachers, was licensed and set apart by ordi was elicited, was known as agadah, i.e., saying, nation; the presiding rabbi givin to him as the opinion. Room beino' once left to s culation, symbol of his Work tablets on w ich he was to. mysticism and fanciful speculations, w ich culmi note down the sayings of the wise, and the “he nated in the Cabala, developed themselves. Side of knowledge " (comp. Luke xi. 5‘2), with whic

by side with this esoteric, gnostic, dogmatic ten dency of the Hagadah, we also find an ethical, pop ular one, as is best represented in Ecclesiasticus. The later scribes, better known as the Tanaim, or “teachers of the law," fixed and formularized the views and expositions of their predecessors, and

he was to open or to shut the treasures of divine wisdom. So admitted, he took his place as a cha ber, or member of the fraternity. This state of things created not only a fondness for titles (Matt. xxiii. 7?, but, above all, a spiritual hierarchy, to

which he people had to succumb-

The scribes

BCRIVER.

21 37

SCULPTURE.

ve the people a new spiritual country, a king- Africa, Jan. 13, 1855.

He was graduated at the

om of heaven, which was not limited by space. College of New Jersey, 1811, and at the College But to give them a kingdom of heaven in which Moses and the prophets are fulfilled was beyond their powers; and, because the did not enter therein themselves, they preventc the people also from entering therein( latt. xxiii. 13 . The influence of the scribes was very far-reac in . They were found in the court-room, in the col eges, but

of Physicians and Sur'i'eons, New-York City, 1815; and practised ine icine until 1819, being meanwhile a most earnest and devoted Christian. In the latter year, while in professional attend ance upon a lad , he took up in the anteroom a tract entitled ' he Conversion of the World, or the Claims of Si): Hundred lilillions, and the Ability

more especially in the synagogues. In the latter and Duty of the Churches respecting Them. iiis places they occupied the uppermoat seats (Matt. thoughts were turned more strongly than ever xxiii. 6), read and explained the law.

They were upon his personal dut

toward the heathen, and

also not wanting in the feasts (Ibid.): in short, as the result of his de iberations he gave his life they were everywhere; and it was a very easy to iniSsionary labor. After licensure by the thin

to influence by their own opposition the classis of New York, he sailed, June 8, 1819;

peop e against Jesus.

For a long time they tried went first to Ceylon, where he arrived February,

in vain to get hold of him (Matt. ix. 3, xii. 38, 1820; was ordained there May 15, 1821, by xxii. 35; Luke v. 30, vi. 7, x. 25, xi. 54, xv. 2, cleroymen of the Congregational, Baptist, and

x. 19 sq.); but they accomplished at last his con- Methodist denominations; established a hospital demnation and crucifixion (Matt. xxvi. 57, xxvii. at Jafina atom; in 1822 was foremost in organiz

41). The essence and character of rabbinism ing a college there, and in 1824 was blessed by were such that it necessarilycame in conflict with an extensive revival. In 1836 he and Miron Jesus. The scribes could not bear to hear the t1 uth out of his mouth, and thus was fulfilled what is written in Isa. xxix. 10—14. That there were also exceptional cases among the scribes, we see in “Zenas the lawyer" (Tit. iii. 18).

Winslow were transferred to Madras, India, in order that there he might print Scriptures and tracts in Tamil. In the first year they printed six million pages. ‘Dr. Scudder fixed his resi dance at Chintadrepettah, near Madras, and thus,

LIL—TH. CHR. LILIENTHALZ De vo/uxoirjur. under his surveillance, there grew up the Arcot utriusque up. Hebr. doctorih. priv., IIalle, 17-10; S. mission, which was received under the care of Scrmmr: De Cathedra Mosis Matt. xxiii. 2), the American Board in 1852, and of the Reformed

Jena, 1612; VITRINGA: De bynagoge Vetere; Dutch Church the next year. From 1842 to 1846 Josr: Geschichte des Judenthum u. a. Sekten, i. 90 Dr. Scudder was in America, busily engaged, sq., 120 sq., 168 sq., 197, 310, 362 .; Hanna'an Gesch. des Volkes Israel, i. 25 sq., ii. 129 s ., 264 sq., 606; EWALD: Geschichte, vols. iv.-vii. ; Iteuss and STEINSCHNEIDER: arts. Judenthum und jitdische Literatur, in Enscn. n. Gaunsn's Envy/clap;

however, in arousin interest in foreign missions. In 1849 he was in t is Madura mission; but with this exception he gave his ener ies to the Arcot. mission, and after the death of is wife and son Samuel (1849), wrou ht with redoubled zeal, as

\VINER: Real- Wo'rterbuch, s. v. Schriflgelehrte, [ii. if called upon to ma e good their loss. Under 425—128]; I'lmscnrrznn: Geist (ler talm. Ausle- this pressure his health gave way in 1854, and gang der Bibel (i., Halachische Eregese, Berlin, 2y medical advice he went to the Cape of Good 840; ii., Hagadische Ezegese, 1847); ZUNZ: Die ope. Much benefited by the voyage, he was. gottesdiensllichen Vortrage der Juden, Kl-IIL : Arch- upon the point of returning to India when he dologie,§ 132 sq. ; [GRAE'rzz Geschichte der Juden, was stricken down by apoplexy.

vol. iii.; GElGl-ZR: Urschrifl und Uebersetzung der

Dr. Scudder is one of the heroes of foreign

Bibel, etc. (l.eip., 1857); SCHURER: Neutestament. missions.

Zeilgeschichte, pp. 437 sq.].

LEYRER.

SCRIVER, Christian, an author of devotional works; was h. at Rendsburg, Holstein, Jan. 2, 1629; d. at Quedlinburg, April 5, 1693. In 1647 he entered the university of Rostock; in 1653 was made archdeacon of Stendal, and, fourteen ears later, pastor of St. James’s Church, Magdeurg. Here he continued to labor, in spite of calls to Berlin and to Stockholm, ascourt- reacher, until a short time before his death, w en, at Spener's suggestion, he was appointed first court-

preacher at Quedlinburg.

He was tall, strong, and well-propor

tioned; slender in

outh, he became

ortly in

later years; original y of sound health, he ruined it b unsparin labor. lie was a vigorous think er, ecided in is views, though without bigotry. Endowed with great *rseverance, he carried through his project at w iatever cost. Convinced that he was doing Christ‘s work, he cared noth iing for the opposition of men. He endured I hardness, and even severe pain, without com laint. l'lis piety was carefully cultivated. ‘very Friday till noon he spent in fasting and

Scriver is known as prayer.

author of some useful works of devotion, as the I reading.

The Bible constituted well-nigh his sole He went about doing good to bod ' and

Seelenschatz (1675), Gotthold’s zufdllige Anllachten, ,soul, like his Master.

He preached in almost

1671, En . trans., Gotlhold's Emblems, by Menzies, i ever large town in south-eastern ilindostan.

1t

‘dinburg , 1863 , which consists of four hundred ' was is ambition “ to be one of the inner circle parables and me itations, and Siech u. Siegesbeue, l around Jesus in heaven." in which are recorded the experience of his own See his Memoir by J. B. WATERBURY, D.D., sick-bed and God’s goodness.

his papers Witlwentrost.

Pritius edited from N.Y., 1870; SPRAGUE: Annals, vol. ix.; and

See Life by Pnrrws,pre- Conwrx: Manual of the Reformed Church, pp.

fixed to the Seelenschtllz, and Cnmsrsus'x's Biog- 445-452. mph , Niirnberg, 1829. HAGENBACII. SCULPTURE, Christian. A marked decline in SgUDDER, John, M.D., missionary of the Re- art, both technically and with respect to its sub formed Dutch Church in India; b. at Freehold; ject-matter, made itself manifest in the ancient

NJ, Sept. 13, 1793; d. at Wynberg, Southlworld long before the conquest of Corinth by

SCULPTURE.

2138

SCULPTURE.

Mummius (B.C. 146). The subjugation of Greece l relief the sim le emblems of Christian faith and by Alexander the Great signalized the first pros the scenes 0 biblical history, many of which titution of art from the noble ends of patriotism lb| were intentionally employed as symbols of Chris

and religious faith to those of ostentation and tian doctrine, especia ly that of the resurrection personal egotism._ The de radiug of its inspira tions seems to have one and in hand with its technical decline; an when Greece, which in the Periclean age was the mistress of the world in art and all other cultures, came under the Roman

of the body. Of single extant statues representing sacred personages, Dr. Ulrici specifies but four impor

quent centuries, became almost forgotten monu ments of the past. In considering, then, the almost puerile achieve ments of art in the departments both of sculpture

ration; the famous bronze image of St. Peter, in the great Roman basilica named after him, a work probably executed in Constantinople in the fifth century; and two marble statues represent

tant ones in the whole range of early Christian art, down to the tenth century. These are the yoke, the spirit of creative genius had rished, statue of Bishop Hip lytus, who sufiered mar and the great masterpieces, which in their extant tyrdom in the first ha f of the third century, the relics have taught the world through all subse entire upper portion of which is a modern resto

and paintin in the early Christian age, its long ing Christ as the Good Shepherd, whose date he antecedent ecline must not be left out of the places in the fifth or sixth century. A certain account. Irrespective of other causes, presently school of modern German criticism has sought to to be specified, Christian art in Rome, where it rave that the form of these latter was borrowed mm the Mercury Criopheros (or ram-bearer), had its cradle-life (we can scarcely say its birth place), lacked both masters and models fitted to well known in the sculpture of ancient Greece. But a careful comparison of the Pagan and the cultivate it on a high plane. Two other causes combined to render the Chris Christian conception scarcely justifies this con tian Church in the primitive age, not only indiffer clusion. To mention no other considerations, it is to be remarked that the l’agan statue, so far as ent, but absolutely antagonistic, to art-culture. The first of these, and the most important, was we are acquainted with it, was always undraped, a ‘the prostitution of the art of ancient Paganism to characteristic quite unknown in any extant Chris idolatry. The Mosaic institutes and traditions, tian sculpture repreSenting the Pastor Bonus. If however modified by the early church with re some suggestion as regards form might have been spect to many of the elements of a cumbrous derived from Pa an statues with which the early ceremonialism, were literally inte reted in their Christians were amiliar, there can be no doubt relation to art, especially, it may added, with that the statues of the Good Shepherd, a large respect to sculpture. Graven images contemplat number of which doubtless existed in the primi ing religious ends had ever been the abhorreuce of tive church, were original and deliberate endeav the Jewish, and were scarcely less so of the ear ors to 've a visible paraphrase of the Twenty liest Christian Church. The substitution, then, third fialm, the parable of the lost sheep, and

of materialism for the spiritual worship of the the tenth chapter of John's Gospel. one invisible God was the one thing which primi Of the sepulchral reliefs of early Christian art tive Christianity dreaded; and any compromise which have been conserved to the present time, with this was regarded with jealousy, and any the most important is the famous sarcophagus of concession to its demands excited the bitterest Junius Bassus (prefect of Rome, d. A.D. 359),

intolerance.

now in the cry t of St. Peter’s Church in Rome.

We have only to consider, in the second place, the prostitution of contemporary Roman art to the lowest passions of human nature -— a fact evi dencing itself with the most loathsome details in the relics both of painting and sculpture in Her culaneum and Pompeii— in order to find another

It was probab y executed in the fourth century, and contains five subjects from the Old and New Testaments. Other examples of kindred char

powerful influence in the same direction.

acter are found in the Christian Museum of the Vatican, in the Campo Santo at Pisa, and in the

crypt of the Cathedral of Ancona. Many ancient

It is altar-tablets are found in the churches of Ital ,

not surprising, that in the welfare of the soul for the subjugation of the body, with its lusts and a petites—the primal end of life according to t e teachings of Christ — the early disciples could find little or nothing in contem rary Pagan art which they could contemplate wrth complacency; and it seems, in the circumstances, only strange,

especially at Ravenna (Cathedral, S. Apollinari Ill Classe, S. Vitals, S. Francesco, etc.).

A remarkable sarcopha us, though of much ruder workmanship than hat of Junius Bassus,

is in the Church of St. Ambrose in Milan; its prin cipal relief representing Christ teaching, sur rounded by his disciples.

that, at so early a period in the history of the Chris In the representation of the scenes of biblical tian Church, art in any form could have come history b means of sepulchral reliefs, the Roman to be regarded as a possible auxiliary to a pure Catacom s furnished the most numerous exam spiritual faith and worship. Tertullian (d. A.D. 220) went so far as to declare the fine arts, more especiall sculpture, to be the invention of the Devil. {Vllile this extreme judgment cannot be

ples.

Most of these have been removed to the

Lateran Museum.

Both the Old and the New

Testaments contributed the materials for these

subterranean galleries of early Christian art; and regarded as literally expressing the universal many of the sculptures,er example, those hav~ sentiment of the early church, it nevertheless rep ing for their subjects the histories of Noah and resented a very prevalent antipathy.

Jonah, are so lpuerile as artistic performances

The earliest decided concession is found in the to border on t e grotesque. All, howeVer, have a high and noble moral sig memorials of the dead, sarcophagi, and sepulchral slabs and monuments, on which were carved in nificance, and were doubtless intended to sym

2139

SCULPTURE.

SCULPTURE. “

bolilze great cardinal doctrines of evangelical of this age was simply an accessory of architec iait 1. Only second to these in importance are the se

ture.

In Northern

.urope the earnest spirit of

the Romanesque period still prevailed, though the

pulchral reliefs found in the Catacombs of Naples names of no great masters have come down to us and Syracuse. through their works. The sculptural ornamentation of ecclesiastical The noble reliefs in the Strassburg Cathedral, furniture, sacramental shrines, crucifixes, episco

representingl the death and coronation of the

pal chairs (a fine example is the chair of Arch Virgin, wit the allegorical figures of the Chris ishop Maximiiiian in the cathedral at Ravennap, tian Church, are worthy of especial mention as goblets, di tychs, and ivory carvings for movab e being ascribed to Sabina von Steinbach, the re altars, an the covers of prayer-books and the puted daughter of the architect of this magnifi Sacred Scriptures, constitutes an extensive though cent Gothic temple. In ltaly the spirit of Nicola subordinate feature in the later art of this first Pisano, the great master of the Romanesque age, period of Christian sculpture, which we may ex was conserved in his son Giovanni (circa 1240— 1321) and his pupil Andrea Pisano (1273-1349). tend in general limitation over ten centuries. Some of the most precious of these treasures, The names of Giotto and Orcagna, among the containing in the aggregate great wealth in the sculptors of this period, must not be omitted, al precious metals, fell a prey to the barbarian in beit painting was the art in which both excelled, vasions of Italy, and are lost beyond recovery. and in connection with which their fame has been Prominent examples of this vandalism, which rpetuated. The high-altar at Arezzo, and the robbed the world of some of the most costly relics ifcade of the cathedral at Orvieto, may be cited of early Christian sculpture, were the plundering as the chief works of Giovanni Pisaiio. On the of the churches of St. Peter and St. Paul in Rome southern door of the baptistery at Florence there by the Saracens (A.D. 846) and of the churches is a series of panels representing the life of John o ConstantinoBle in the conquest of that city by the Baptist, which show Andrea Pisano to have

the Latins (A. . 1204). What is called the Romanesque

been a worthy scholar of the great Nicola. The riod of Chris figure of A lles, on the bell-tower of the Flor

tian sculpture may be said to egin with the eleventh century; and we remark in this period the most striking contrast between its magnificent architectural creations and its limited fruitage in the departments both of sculpture and painting. The beginning of this period produced neither masters nor masterpieces of great importance. In subordinate departments of sculpture we may cite the famous relics in Hildesheim,—the bronze door of its cathedral with its sixteen reliefs, and the pillars standing before them, containin scenes from the life of Christ. These works, an others

ence Cathe ral, is a curiosity, from the fact of its

having originated with Giotto, the father of paint ing in the Gothic age. t is customary with historians to divide the golden age of art, which in eneral terms may be said to include the fifteenth and sixteenth cen turies, into the Early and the High Renaissance. For the purposes of the present article, however,

we may include both of these—the quatrocento and the ciiiquecento—in the third great

riod

of Christian sculpture. As applied both to itera ture and art, the term “renaissance” signifies the

of kindred character (e.g., the magnificent bronze revival of the antique; and Italy was the grand candlesticks in the Magdalene Church at llildes heim), are ascribed conjecturally to Bishop Bern

theatre of its development.

France, the sculptured portals of the cathedrals of Aries, Bourges, and Chartres, must be men tioned. Italy, however, gave to the church in the thir teenth century a great sculptor, who in technical excellence caught somethin of the lost spirit of the antique. This was Nicola Pisano, who be tween 1260 and 1278 executed a series of works

is manifest, even in the early masters of this

At the beginning of

the fifteenth century but few of the sculptures ward (d. 1023). of antiquity had been unearthed in Rome: but the The magnificent portal of the cathedral at good work, which was carried to full activi Freiburg in Saxon (“ the golden door," so called), under Julius the Second and Leo the Tenth, and with its fine relie s, taken from a former edifice which has exercised such a mighty moulding in on the same site, is one of the most important fluence on all subsequent art, even down to the works of this early period. Of similar works in resent day, had already commenced; and there wonderful age, a loyalty to nature and truth, as

distinguished from tradition and conventionalism,

which sets them utterly apart from the sculptors of the middle ages. The great master of what ma be called the Early Renaissance was Lorenzo G iberti of Flor ence (1378-1455), who between the years 1403

which may justly be rewarded as foretokenings of and 1427 was em loyed on the north bronze doors the Renaissance age. T‘oremost of these are the of the Florence aptistery, whose reliefs plainly famous reliefs on the ulpit of the baptistery at evidence some of the niedimval spirit yet inger Pisa, representing the irth of Christ, the Adora ing in art. The eastern doors of the same edifice, tion of the Three Kings, the Presentation in the which he completed in 1552, whose panels contain Temple, the.Crucifixion, and the Last Jud ment. representations of biblical history, form one of the A modern German critic naively, but wit some greatest masterpieces of sculpture which any age justice, observes that the figure of the Virgin in has reduced. It has been, perha , justly criti

the Nativity reminds one of the Sleeping Ari cise as intruding too much upon t e provmce of adne in ancient Roman sculpture. painting in attempting perspective effects. It need scarcely be said, that in the Gothic

Other eminent masters in this period were Do

period, next following the Romanesque, architec ture was the one interest in art which overshad

natello of Florence (1386—1466), his pupil, Andrea

owed all others, and that almost all the scu v

82), whose terra-cotta reliefs, representing biblical

\'erocchio(1432-88), and Luca della

as ~ .; UNIVERSITY \

c

0,

451:9}?le

o bia (1400

SCULPTURE.

2140

scenes chiefly, are found in the museums and in several of the churches of Florence. Luca della Robbia wrought likewise in marble and bronze; and his famous marble frieZe, representing singing and dancing children, originally executed for the organ-gallery of the Florence Cathedral, and now preserved in the Ufiizi Collection, is pronounced y Burckhardt to be one of the finest works of sculpture produced in the fifteenth century. Among the sculptors of Italy in the beginning of the sixteenth century, the names of Sansovio (Baptism of Christ, in the Florence Baptistery), Lombardi, and Leonardo da Yinci, deserve men

tion, albeit no work of sculpture by the latter has been preserved.

It need scarcely be said that the one name which glorifies the histor of Christian scul ture in the sixteenth century is Michel Angelo nonarrotti, who was born on the 6th of March, 1475, in the

SEABURY.

» startling metaphors, and wild gesticnlation, came to pass in the domain of art, particularly of sculp

, lure, through the influence of Michel Angelo, when a whole generation of copyists, with large conceit and small faculty, ordained themselves apostles of anew a re of pomp and sensationalism. Chiefly through this, among other causes, we look

almost in vain, either in the seventeenth or the eighteenth century, for any really great work of Christian sculpture. The nineteenth century has witnessed, both in Italy and Northern Europe, a revival of Chris tian sculpture with somewhat of the spirit of its golden age; and the names of Antonio Canova (1779—1822 , Bertel Thorwaldsen (1770—1844), and Christian auch (1777—1857), representing both extremes of the European Continent, are the glory of modern sculpture, both secular and Christian. With this illustrious trio the name of Ernst Riet

vicinity of Arezzo, and died in Rome on the 17th schel, the designer of the great Luther Monument of February, 1564. His earliest important sculp at Worms, deserves to be associated, as well as that tural work was the well-known Pieta, now in St. of his most gifted pupil, Professor Adolf Donn Peter's Church in Rome, which he executed at dorf of Stuttgart, still living, who, after the

the age of twenty-five. Then followed the colos death of his master, completed some of the most sal statue of David, and lastly the statues which important figures of the Luther memorial; e.g., were designed for the magnificent mausoleum of Savonarola, Peter Waldo, and the Mournin Pope Julius the Second, a project of vast dimen Magdebnrg. Professor Donndorf has executed sions, which occupied the reat master during a some of the finest sepulchral memorials in Ger period of forty years, with occasional interrup many, and has likewise won an enviable fame in America by the beautiful bronze drinking-fountain tions, but which was never fully carried out. Besides the two fi ures of the Captives, now in in Union Square, New York, which he finished the museum of the

ouvre in Paris, the colossal about two years since, to the order of Mr. D.

Moses, in the Church of S. Pietro in Vincoli in Willis James, who presented it to the city of his

Rome, is the one great feature of this famous sep adoption. ulchre, and is, without doubt, the grandest crea

Li'r. —- The following works ma be recommend

tion of modern sculpture. The Medici monuments ed to those who desire to study t e subject more in Florence are among the noblest works of memo in detail. LiinE: Geschichte der Plaslik; Dr. rial sculpture in the world. His statue of Christ, in the Church of S. Maria sopra Minerva, executed about 1527, is perhaps the least successful of all the sculptural works of this Titan of art. The sculptors contemporary with Michel Angelo, of

Kuaus: Chrislliche Kunsl ; Ds Rossr: Roma Sot

leranea (with Non'rncoru and Bnothow’s En glish edition of the same); Buncxnnnn-r: Cice

rone in Ilalien.

J. LEONARD conunm.

SCULTETUS, Abraham, b. at Griineberg, Sile

whom Giovanni da Bologna (1524-1608) and Ben

sia, Aug. 24, 1566; d. at Emden, Oct. 24, 1624. venuto Cellini (1500-70) were the most eminent, He stu ied at Gorlitz, Wittenberg, and Heidel occupied themselves more with mythological than berg, and was appointed court, reacher in Heidel with Christian themes. Christian sculpture in berg in 1598, and professor o theolo in 1618.

Germany during the sixteenth century bears Entangled in the misfortunes of t e Elector worthy comparison with that of Ital , chiefi

Friedrich V., he lost his

ition after the battle

through the name and works of Peter Vischer ( . on the'l'Vhite Mountain, 620, but was appointed 1529).

The

at work which has immortalized preacher at Emden in 1622.

He was one of the

him is the no le group of bronze statues and re most distinguished theologians of his time in lbigfs on the monument of St. Sebald in Nurem the Reformed Church. His principal works are, rAgdam . Krafit, famous for his reliefs in Nurem Medulla theologiw patrum, 1605-13, 4 vols. ; a his tory of the Reformation, of which, however, only berg, representing the suiferings of Christ, and the two first decades (1516-36) appeared, Ileide Veit Stoss, the father of wood-carving in the'Re berg, 1618-20; and De curricula vita, etc., a kind naissance age, deserve mention as German mas of self-defence, published after his death, Emden, 1625. MALLET. ters of only secondary rank. SEABURY, Samuel, b. in Groton, Conn., Nov. Various names have been employed to desig nate that widespread degradation of sculpture in 30, 1729; d. at New London, Feb. 25, 1796. the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, from He was a. graduate of Yale College before he was truth to mannerism and ostentation, of which Lo

nineteen years of age, and soon after be

u the

renzo Bernini (1598-1680) was the pioneer and study of medicine. In 1752, though he rad al the foremost representative. It is not necessary ready devoted himself to the clerical calling, he to specify these names in technical language. went to Edinburgh to complete his medical stu

Let it suffice to observe, that the same thing which dies, and there became acquainted with a remnant we often witness in the history of literature and of the ancient Church of Scotland, which, though oratory, when a numerous horde of feeble aspi interdicted by the law, continued to maintain its rants set themselves to the task of imitating a great worship in garrets and out-of-the-way nooks and lle was ordained deacon by Bishop writer or speaker with extravagant expletives, corners.

2141

SEABURY.

SEABURY.

Thomas of Lincoln, ministering on behalf of the i this gave a civil aspect to the matter, with which aged Sherlock of London, to whose 'urisdiction the ministry was not prepared to be concerned. the colonial missions pertained; an two days In this dilemma, recourse was had to the bishops afterwards the Bishop of Carlisle (Osbaldiston)[ in Scotland not yet relieved of their restraints by advanced him to the priesthood Dec. 23, 1753). He was appointed missionary to r ew Brunswick, N.J., and arrived there May 25, 1754. In 1757 he removed to Jamaica, L.I., influenced partly by a desire to be near his father, who was rector of

St. George’s, at Hempstead.

the death of the Pretender, but tolerated in view

of that approaching event and in consideration of their long and patient sufferings. It was on Sun day, the 14th of November, 1784, in the chapel of Bishop Skinner’s residence in Aberdeen, that Sea

But shortly after bury received the episcopate at the hands of three “nonjuring " prelates, and became the first bishop of the American succession. He always regarded

this, his father dying, he became rector of St. Peter's, Westchester. And now, the spirit of the Colonies being roused by the policy of the king's ministers and the rovincial governors, the clergy of the Anglican hurch were placed in a very

trying situation. Seabur and most of his breth ren were missionaries derivin their support from England. They had also, at t eir ordinations and inductions repeatedly taken the oath of allegiance

it as an advantage that he was thus consecrated in a primitive and “purely ecclesiastical" manner,

as he expressed it, because it assured his country men that his future labors had no dependence upon the crown of England, and that he held his

order and office without any favor of Prince or Parliament. Before leaving Scotland he si ued to the sovereign personally; and how could these a Concorde! with the Scottish bishops, by w ich

obligations be slighted Without rjury? There he agreed to promote, so far as in him lay, those was room for honest difference 0 opinion, in view restorations of the (Eucharisticg Liturgy, which

of the constitutional revolution of 1688 and the have accordingly become the c aracteristic fea conditional character which was thereby im arted ture of the American Prayer-Book as compared to this oath, in the judgment of many juris and with that of the Church of England. learned men. But Seabury's habits of thought It has been necessa to give with some detail inclined him to a difierent opinion; and the re so much of Seabury's history as is essential to an bellions of 1715 and 1745 were yet fresh in the explanation of his osition and influence in the memory of all, as a ractical warning. He ar organization of the otestant-Episcopal Church; deutly resisted, there ore, what he considered a but, referring our readers to the lately published rebellion against lawful authorit ; and he was memoir Spy Dr. Beardsley, 1881) for a full ac not the man to adopt such views 0 the case with count of is life and labors, it is sufficient to add passive principle only. lIe sustained what he a brief outline of his episco ate. After a voya supposed to be truth and ri rht very vigorously of three months he reache his diocese June 2 , by word and deed; and The ellers of a Wes/ches 1785, and on the 2d of August following, at Mid ler Farmer, which called forth the efforts of Ham dletown, was received by his clergy with due ilton for their refutation, are commonly ascribed solemnity. He held his first ordination on the to him. In consequence, he was seized b a followin day. The subsequent consecration of compan of armed men, on the 22d of November, three bis ops in England, and the formation of a at his ome in Westchester, and with violence constitution for the church thus rendered inde and insult was taken into Connecticut, where he pendent and autonomous, occasioned much nego

remained a prisoner till after Christmas.

It was tiation and correspondence, before the diocese of

impossible for him, however, to continue his min Connecticut became duly incorporated under this istrations in Westchester; and he soon made his constitution, with the dioceses south of New Eng escape to Long Island. His church was dese land; and in all these agitating preliminaries the

crated, and his parishioners reduced to t learning, iety, and moderation of Seabury, im privations. It is needless to say that Sea ury ressed a eep respect for his character upon all maintained his loyalty to the close of the struggle, is brethren, with the exception of a few whose and continued his sacred ministrations as Well as political prejudices had survived the conflicts of he could, though forced to maintain himself, in the war. The Johannean qualities of Bishop White large measure, by his skill as a physician. The were precisel ' such as were requisite as a comple acknowledgment of the Colonies as independent ment to the etrine spirit of Seabury, and to their

States by the king himself absolved him from sincere mutual regard and wise co-operation was his oath, and he now entered upon a new and largely due the good understanding that soon more happy period of his life and labors.

He followed.

The episcopate of Bishop Seabury was

was electe

by the clergy of Connecticut to be cordially recognized, and he united with his three their bishop, on the 25th of March, 1783, in an brother-bishops of the Anglican line in consecrat ticipation of the actual ace, and sailed for Eng ing the first bishop of Maryland (Dr. Claggett); land soon after the preliminaries had been signed, and consequentl no bishop has ever been conse arriving in London on the 7th of July. The ap crated in this 0 urch without derivin his com al of his diocese to the Archbishop of Canter

mission in part through the Scottis 1 line of

ury, which had been made for his ordination to ecclesiastical ancest '.

The bishop‘s life and

the episcopate, was unsuccessful, however, because labors in Connecticut ave left a deep mark on the

somewhat premature in its political bearings; one reli 'ous history of the State, and not less deeply of the difficulties being a. natural fear on the part of the government that such a measure might be regarded as an interference with States now inde pendent of the British crown. The archbishop could not proceed to the consecration without an

has is influence been felt in the entire communior

in which he was so conspicuous as an organizer and doctor. Two volumes of his sermons ave been collected and published, and others ave appeared in a fragmentary shape; but valuable

act dispensing with the oath of allegiance; and manuscripts remain as yet unedited. They evince

2142

BEAGRAVE.

a vigorous mind, and intrepid devotion to the doc trinal standards of ancient catholicity. The writer of this brief notice was active in promoting the final deposit of Bishop Seabury's

Aug. 29, 1782.

BEAMEN. The society’s name was soon

changed, becoming The Naval and Military Bible Socicly. It is still in operation, confines itself to

its original specific oh'ect, the difi'usion of the en of immense service of Great Britain. This in originating the British

remains, in 1849. under the new and substantial tword of God, and has church in New London, where they now rest; to the army and navy and on that occasion he had the solemn office, in society had its influence

connection with Bishop Williams, now the succes sor of Seabury, of laying his venerable relics in the place of their ultimate repose. A physician who attended to identify these relics when disinterred remarked on the massive proportions of the skull; and the well-worn mitre preserved in Trinity

and Foreign Bible Society, and the work of the

latter led eventually to the formation of the American Bible Society. (Cf. art. “ Bible Socie» ties," Encyc. Bril., 9th ed. vol. iii. p. 649.)

The need for Christian exertion among sailors was urgent. Destitute, as a class, of any access to College, Hartford, corresponds with these propor the Bible, to preaching, or to any service, instruc tions so remarkabl as to furnish in itself a strik tion, or consolations of the church, their lives ing evidence of t e fidelity of the half-length passed, for the most rt, without access to the portrait of the bishop, from the ncil of Duc é, gospel of Christ. “ t would be difficult," says which adorns the library of at college, and a well-informed writer, “to conceive of a deeper from which many popular engravings have been moral night than that which for centuries had derived. Bisnor A. CLEVELAND coxa. settled upon the sea." SEAGRAVE, Robert, an earnest evangelical Early efforts made in England to furnish sail minister and co-worker with Whitefield; was b. ors with the gospel, however, met with serious Nov. 22, 1693, at Tw ford in Leicestershire, and opposition from Christian people, as well as from

educated at Clare hall, Cambridge.

Having unchristian officers in the royal navy.

vainly endeavored to bring the Church of Eng land to his position, he left her, or at least worked outside her pale. Besides sundry ser mons and pamphlets, he published in 1742 fifty hymns, which were reprinted by D. Sedgwick, 1860. The best of theni'is, “ Rise, my soul, and stretch thy wings." He was living as late as 1759. F. M. BIRD. SEALS. See RINGS. SEAMAN, Lazarus, 0.0., a learned English divine; b. at Leicester; d. in 1675. He was

as 1828 the king was petitioned to abro

So late e an

order, then recently issued by the lord high ad miral, prohibiting the free circulation of tracts

in the navy.

But in 1814 the pioneers of the

movement for this end, Rev. GEORGE CHARLES

Surrn, a. dissenting clergyman, once a sailor, and ZssULON Rooans, a shoemaker of the Methodist persuasion, established rayer-nieetings for sea men, on the Thames, at

ondon; the first being

held on the brig “Friendship,” June 22 of that year, by Mr. Rogers. These were multiplied and

educated at Emanuel College, Cambridge. 1n sustained upon the shipping in the river. March the civil war he took the Parliamentary side, and 23, 1817, the first bethel flag was unfurled on the in reward of his services was appointed master “ Zeph ," Capt. Hindulph of South Shields, En . of Peter llouse, Canibrid e, a member of the The 01'! of London Society was organized Marc Asseinblv of Divines at Westminster, and rector 18, 1818, to provide for the continuous preaching of Allhallows, London, from which living he was of the gospel to seamen in London, upon a float

ejected in 1662. He was noted for his knowledge ing chapel (ship) of three hundred tons‘ burden, of church polity and controversial divinity. Be and Rev. Mr. Smith ministered upon it with suc sides sermons, he published A vindication of the cess during the ensuing ear. Nov. 12, 1819, The judgment of the Reformed Churches and Protestant divincs from misrepresentation concerning ordination and laying on of hands, London, 1637. His was the first, or one of the first, libraries disposed of in England by auction (1676), and brought seven

Bethel Union Society was ormed at London, which, in addition to the maintenance of religious meet ings on the Thames, established correspondence with local societies that had been started by Mr.

Smith's exertions in various parts of the kingdom. Portions of the catalogue are These two societies were subsequently united to reprinted in Dianm's Bibliomania, ed. 1842, 304 form what is now known as The British and For hundred pounds.

308 11. See NEAL: Hist. of the Puritans, COOPER: Biographical Dictionary; ALLIBONE: Dictionaryof Authors. SEAMEN, Missions to- Rev. John Flavel (England, 1627—91) and English contemporaries (Ryther, Janeway, ct 01.), as also a few cler en

eign Sailors’ Society. The Sailor’s Magazine (London) mer d, after ublication for seven years by Rev. r. Smith,

into the New Sailor’s Magazine. also issued by him, was established in 1820. The monthly magazine now issued by The British and Foreign

of the established and dissenting chnrc es in Sailors' Society is Chart and Com ss (pp. 3‘2), estab England in the eighteenth preached occa lished in January, 1879. It as presented the sional sermons, special andcent serilg,’ ,some of which facts, and discussed questions connected with the were printed, on ehalf of seamen; but the sec

evangelization of seamen, with fervency and force.

ond half of the eighteenth century witnessed the ['p to April, 1883, Chart and Compass had cir first united efforts for their evangelization.

An culated 128,000 copies. In 1825 The London JIariner’s Church and River organized in ndon in 1780, to supply English men’n Bethel Union was organized to rovide a troops in Hyde Park with the Holy Scriptures, church for seamen on shore. Rev. Mr. mith be whose field of labor was speedily enlarged to coming astor. This church was for years the embrace seamen in the British navy. The first centre 0 an extensive system of labor, including shi furnished with Bibles by this society was a sabbath school, bethcl prayer-meetings, tract association, styled at first The Bible Society, was

“

e Royal George," sunk ofi’ Spithead, Eng, and book distribution, magazine publishing, and

SEAMEN.

2143

BEAMEN.

open-air preaching to seamen on the wharves. lThe Swedish society for home and foreign mis Rev. Mr. ‘mith died at Penzance, Cornwall, Eng, . sions — Forlerlumlsstiflelse — has sustained mis

in January, 1863.

sionary work for seamen since 1869, and has the

Existing seamen’s missionary societies in the following stations where such labor is performed empire of Great Britain, distinct from local or-1 by its agents, — Constantinople, Turkey; Alexan ganizations which limit the prosecution of work ‘ dria, Egypt; Liverpool, Grimsb , and Gloucester, to their own ports, are, (1) The British and For Eng. ; Boston, Mass, U.S.A.; h arseilles, France; eign Sailors' Sociely(at Sailor’s Institute, Shadwell, 1 St. Ubes, Portugal, --with five ordained pastors. London, E.. with reoei ts from April 1, 1881, to I The State Church in Sweden “has three ordained April 1, 1882, of £10. 23 18s. 811., and expendi ' pastors laboring for seamen, at London and tures for the same period of £9,510 38. 711.), which t Hartlepool (Eng), and at Kiel in Prussia. The in its sixty-fifth annual report (1882-83) names 2 Finland seamen's mission societv, Forenningen the ports of Rotterdam, Hambur , Antwerp, for Beredamle of Sjaleward at Finska Sja'man i Genoa, Na les, and Malta, outside Ln land, and Ullandska Hamnar, organized in 1880, has a sta London, It ilford-Haven, Falmouth, an Barrow tion at London, Eng, with one ordained astor in-Furness (English), as occupied more or less ‘in charge, and is about to establish anot er at effectively by persons havin entire or partial sup Grimsby and Hull, Eng. The Swedish Evangelical port from its treasury, an devoting themselves Lutheran Augustana Synod in America has a sta to the spiritual and temporal welfare of seamen. tion for Scandinavian seamen, with one ordained

lg2) The London hiissions to Seamen (Established pastor, at Philadelphia, Penn., U.S.A. The synod nglish Church), whose operations are, for the for the Norwegian Evangelical Lutheran Church in most part, carried on afloat. Its chaplains are at America has a mission in Australia, with one

twenty English and three foreign, its Scripture ordained astor.

The total of stations occupied

readers at twenty-nine English and four foreign by the ‘candinavian (Lutherans societies is Local English societies for seamen are thirty-three, with twenty-nine or ained pastors at iverpool (formed in 1821), Glasgow, and other and six unordained pastors as laborers.

N0 organizations exist in North or South Ameri

ports.

Evangelical Lutheran missions to seamen are ca, outside the United States, for the sole purpose prosecuted with vigor by societies with headquar of prosecuting religious labor amon seamen. At ters in the Scandinavian countries, whence come, Boston, Mass, the first society for t iis ob'ect was in our day, the larger number of sailors for the formed in May, 1812, but soon suspende opera

world’s mercantile marine.

The Norwegian so tions. The first religious meeting on behalf of sailors in New-York City (N .Y.) is believed to have been held in the summer of 1816, at the

ciety— Foreningcn til Evangeliets Forkyndelse for Skandinaviske Slimond i fremmede Havne. or, in English, The Society for the Gospel’s Preaching to Scandinavian Seamen in Foreign Harbors— was

corner of Front Street and Old Slip. The Ma rine Bible Society of New-York City was organized organized at Bergen, Norway, Au . 81, 1864, March 14, 1817, to furnish sailors with the Holy and now (1883) has stations at Leit 1, Scotland; Scriptures. The Society for promotin the Gospel North Shields, London, Cardifi, Eng; at Ant among Seamen in the Port of en: Yor , common werp, Belgium; llavre, France; Amsterdam, Hol ly known as The New-York Port Society, a local land; Dew York, U.S.A.; Quebec, Can.; and at organization, was formed June 5, 1818. This so Pensacola, Fla., U.S.A. ciety laid the foundations of the first mariner's Mission-work for seamen is also carried on by church ever erected, in Roosevelt Street, near the

this society at Montrose, Scotland. Its aggregate East River, which was dedicated June 4, 1820, working force consists of eleven ordained pastors, Rev. Wann Srarrom) preacher and pastor. In with five or six assistant missionaries, unordained. The society owns churches at all its stations, and publishes a monthly paper, Bud og Hilsen, now in its eighteenth year of issue. Receipts in

1823 The New- York- Port Society set at work in that city the first missionary to seamen, Rev. HENRY

Cnass.

This society now sustains a church at

Madison and Catharine Streets in New York, and

lrr'oner;1 expenditures, a reading-room for sailors in the same edifice, The Danish seamen's mission employing in the year ending Dec. 31, 1882, nine society— Dani'se Forening til Evangeliets For/tyn missionaries. Receipts for 1882 were $11,667.04; delse jbr Skandinavike Sqfolk i fremmede Home, expenditures, $10,682.07. The New-York Bethe! or, in English, The Danish Society for the Gospel’s Union, for the establishment and maintenance of Preaching to Scandinavian Seamen in Foreign Ports religious meetings on vessels in the port (organized -has its stations at Hull and Grimsby, London, June 3, 1821), had but a brief existence. Newcastle, and llartlepool (Eng.), and at New The movements noted —that at Boston, Mass, 1881~82

were

103.855

58,297 kroner.

York City, U.S.A., with an aggregate of four issuing in the formation of the earliest society of ordained pastors. Three other ordained pastors its kind in the world - led to similar action for the perform some labor for sailors at Frederickth performance of local work for seamen at Charles and Christianth (St. Croix, W.I.), and at St. ton, S.C. (1819), Philadelphia, Penn. (1819), Port

Thomas and St. Jan, W.I.

The same society land, Me., and New Orleans, La. (1823 , at New

sup )orts a seamen's pastor at Madras, India; and Bedford, Mass. (1825), and elsewhere. at

risbane, Australia, an ordained pastor gives

n the lat

ter year there were in the United States seventy

a portion of his time to the interests of Scandi bethel unions, thirty-three marine Bible socie navian sailors. Its bi-monthly paper is Havnen, ties, fifteen churches and floating chapels for sea

published at Copenhagen, Denmark. Receipts in men. There had been many conversions to Christ 1882, 22,034 kriiner; expenditures, 10,421 kroner. among sailors, and their evangelization was rec ognized as among the most prominent and impor ' A kroaer in about twenty-six cents United-States currency. 1 taut of Christian enterprises. %— III

SEAMEN.

2144

SEAMEN.

Accordingly, after its formal establishment in Thirty-Ninth Annual Report(18-\‘2-“3), states that the society sustains, as heretofore, two chapels,

the city of New York (Jan. 11, 1826), succeeded

by a new organization in its board of trustees (May three mission-houses, with reading and lecture 5, 1828, from which time its birth is dated), The rooms, oversight being,r in the hands of three cler American Scumen's Friend .S'orie/f/ (80 “all Street, gymen, with the assistance of a colportor at each New York, N.Y.), unquestionably the most wide station. Its total services for the year Were 628; ly operative and efiicient of existing missionary visits to reading-rooms, 5,622; seamen supplied societies for seamen, came into being. its first 1 with Bibles, 204, with Testaments, 613, with President was IIon. Sm'ru Tuoxursos, then see the Book of Common Prayer, 621. The bishop retary of the United-States navy; Rev. C. I’. Mc of the diocese is its president. ILVAINE, afterwards Protestant-Episcopal bishop Besides the employment of chaplains, residents of Ohio, was its Corresponding Secretary ; and Rev. at seaports, and serving as Christian ministers, Josnna Lsavrrr its General Agent. Article II. of Bible and tract distributers, Scripture-readers, colportors, and helpers, whose titles declare their of its constitution provides :—

l

functions, the missionary societies for seamen “ The object of this society shall be to improve have usually wrought for their welfare by estab the social and moral condition of seamen by uniting the efforts of the wise-and good in their behalf, by lishing, and in part sustaining (temporarily), In them are promoting in everymport boarding-houses of good Sailors' Homes in various character, savings- nks, re 'ster-oflices, libraries, resident missionaries, who, sides their services schools, and also the

in religious meetings, devote portions of their

:ninlstration of the gospel, and other religions bless ago.

museums, reading-rooms, am

time to spiritual and charitable visitation among sailors on shipboard and shore, at sailor boarding

Its first forei n chaplain was Rev. DAVID houses, and in hospitals, and, in some cases, to ABEEL, who reac ed his field of labor at Wham such service for the families of seamen. The

poa, the anchorage for ships trading at Canton, Wells Street Sailors' Home at London (Eng) China, Feb. 16, 1830. In its fortieth year (1867— Docks was established by Mr. George Greene in '68) its laborers (chaplains and sailor missionaries) were stationed at twenty foreign, and thirteen do mestic, sea rts, as follows: at Caribou Island on the Labr or coast, N.A.; at St. John, N.B. ; in

1830, was opened in 1835, enlar d m 1865. In one year it admitted 5,444 boar ers, who, besides a home, had evenin instruction, the use of a

savings-bank, etc. T e Liverpool (Eng) Sailors’ Norway, at Christiansand, Kragero, and Pors Homes were opened in 1844. The Sailors' Home grund; in Denmark, at Copenhagen and Odense; at 190 Cherry Street, New York, is the property in Sweden, at Gottenberg, Warber and Wedige, and is under the direction of the American Wernersberg, and Stockholm; in Be gium, at Ant Seaman’s Friend Society. It was opened in 1842, werp; in France, at Havre and Marseilles; in the reconstructed, refurnished, and re-o ned in 1880, Hawaiian Islands, at Honolulu and Hilo; at the and is now unsurpassed by any sailors’ home in

Chincha Islands in Peru, at Valparaiso and at the world. Buenos Ayres, S.A.; and in the United States, at the following seaports: San Francisco, Cal., Nor folk and Richmond, Va., Charleston, S.C., Mo bile, Ala., Boston and Gloucester, Mass, and at New York, N.Y. Its missionary work was rose cuted in 1882-83 on the Labrador coast of orth America, in the countries of Sweden, Norway,

During the year 1882-83 it accom

modated 2,003 boarders. The whole number of boarders since the Home was established is 102, 713, and the amount saved by it to seamen and their relatives during the forty-one years since its establishment has been more than $1,500,000.

The systematic supply of carefully selected libra ries, to be loaned to vessels for use at sea, by their oflicers and crews, is now largely carried on

and Denmark, at Hamburg in Germany, at Ant werp in Belgium, in France at Marseilles and by these organizations, especiall by theAmen'can IIavre, at Genoa and Naples in Italy, at Yoka Seamen’s Friend Society. Its s ipments of such hama in Japan, in the Sandwich and Madeira Islands, at Val araiso, S.A., and, in the United States, at Port and, Ore., and on the waters of Puget Sound; also in the ports of Galveston, Tex., New Orleans, La., Pensacola, F1a., Savannah, Ga., Charleston, S. C., Wilmington, N.C., Norfolk, Va., and at Boston, Mass, as well as in the cities and vicinities of New York, Jersey City (N.J.), and

libraries from 1858-59 to March 31, 1883, were 7,764, and the re-shipments of the same, 8,100;

the total shipments aggregating 15,864. The number of volumes was 419,420, accessible by original shipment to 301,425 seamen. Of the whole number sent out, 943 libraries with 33,948

volumes were placed upon United States naval vessels and in naval hospitals, and have been

Brooklyn (N.Y. , including the United-States accessible to 107,995 men: 106 libraries were in Navy-Yard, num ring forty-two laborers at thir 106 stations of the United States Life-saving Ser t '-one seaports (eighteen foreign and thirteen vice, containing 3,816 volumes, accessible to 742 mestic) supported in whole or in part by the keepers and surfmen. society. The Sailors’ Jllagazine (32 p., monthly), organ Its receipts in the first decade of its existence of the American Seamen‘s riend Society, is now were, in round numbers, 891,000; in the second the eldest of the periodicals issued on behalf of decade, $165,000; in the third, $229,000; in the seamen. It was established in September, 1828, fourth, $375,000; in the fifth, $655,000. Receipts is in its fifty-fifth volume; and of its issues for for the year ending March 31, 1883, with small 1882—83, 81,000 copies were printed and dis balance from previous year, 380,762.60; expendi tributed. In the same twelvemonth 18,000 copies tures for same, $79,455.55 inclusive of an invest of The Seamen’s Friend (4 p ., annually), estab lished in 1858, were issued ty this went , for ment of a legacy for permanent fund. The Church rllissionary Society or Seamen in the sailors; and 145,000 co ies of eLife-Boat 4pp.,

City of New York (Protestant- piscopal), in its monthly) for the use 0 sabbath schools.

SE ABS.

2145

Varied help is habitually extended to ship wrecked and destitute sailors by all these organi zations. The establishment of savings-banks for seamen has ordinarily been due to their influence.

SEBALDUS.

night; and from this beginning, through many and severe persecutions, the Gennan-Baptist com munion has increased, till it numbers more than

a hundred and twenty churches with upwards of The Seamen’s Savings-Bank in New-York City twent '-five thousand members. He returned to

(78 Wall Street) went into operation May 11, Hami ton in 1835, but in 1836 became professor of 829. Sailors' asylums, orphanages, and “ Rests " theology in Newton Theological Seminary, where (houses of entertainment conducted upon tem he remained twelve ears, being for the last nine perance principles) are 0 n in many seaports years president of t e institution. His teaching as the fruit of tieir exrstence. Miss A es was broad, comprehensive, scriptural, incisive, sug W'eston, from her “ Rest " at Devonport, ng., gestive, and~apposite For several 'ears he was

was distributing, gratis, bv voluntary contribu

the editor of t e Christian Review.

eeply inter

tion, in 1882, 15,000 monthly Blue Books (8 pp. ested in general education, he was appointed by temperance and religious tracts) in the English Gov. Briggs a member of the Massachusetts Board

tongue; and these were regularly translated into Dutch and German for the iiavies of Holland and Germany. It is impracticable to present detailed statistics

of Education; and on the resignation of Horace

Mann, in 1848, he was made secretary of the board, resigning his position at Newton. In this new service he continued seven years, his energy as to results of Christian labor for seamen: the and enthusiasm, with his dignit ', tact, and genial best general estimate fixes the number of Chris manner, giving him power an popularity with tianized sailors at not far from thirty thousand. teachers and citizens. In 1855 he succeeded Dr.

But to say that during the last half-century these Wayland in the presidency of Brown University, men have been gathered into the church of Christ which position he held for twelve years. In 1867 by thousands, that as a class sailors are now he was made general agent of the Peabody Edu manifestly being lifted out of the ignorance and cational Fund; and having removed his residence degradation in which they lived at the opening to Staunton, Va., he remained till his death in of the nineteenth centur ', and to attribute these the successful discharge of the important duties changes, realized and stil progressing, to the ex of this position. He was revered and admired ertions of these societies, is to speak with truth by his pupils, honored b his associates, and held

ful moderation.

The cor

rate and individual in highest regard by al who in any way came

etforts of ersons connecte with them have often into acquaintance with him. He received the ori iiiate and made effective beneficent public degree of DB. from Harvard in 1841, and that legislation, in the interest of sailors, in Great of LL.D. from Yale in 1862. Britain and iii the United States. It is in place In addition to many review articles, reports, to add, that, with few exceptions, all seanien’s addresses, etc., he published a Life of Luther (1850), missionary societies are administered upon a an edition of Roget‘s Thesaurus (1854), with several non-denominational basis. translations, compilations, etc.‘ NORMAN FOX. LIT. —Reports of various seamen's societies, SEARS, Edmund Hamilton, 0.0., b. at Sandis assim; Sailor's Magazine (N.Y.), passim, articu field, Berkshire County, Mass., 1810; d. at Wes arly its arts. “ Ocean Pioneers,” in 1876, y Rev. ton, Mass., Jan. 14, 1876; graduated at Union C. J. JONES; Notes of Fifty Years' Efi‘orts for College, 1834, and at Cambridge Divinity School,

the Welfare of Seamen (New York, American Sea

1837; was pastor at Wayland, Mass, 1838-40

nien's Friend 800., 1878) ; HAYDN's Dictionary oé' and 1847-65, at Lancaster, Mass, 1840—47, and Dates, art. “ Sailors' Homes," 17th ed. (New Yor , at “"eston, 1865-76. Though connected with the 1883 . H. H. McFARLAND (Am. a. Friend Soc). Unitarian body, he held Swedenborgian opinions, 8 ARS, Barnas, distinguished as an educator; and often professed his belief in the absolute b. at Sandistield, Mass, Nov. 19, 1802; d. at divinity of our Lord. He wrote larggly for the

Saratoga Springs, N.Y., July 6, 1880. He was Monthly Religious blagazine, and with ufus Ellis converted at the age of thirteen, joining the Bap edited it, 1859—71. He published Regeneration tist Church. Of independent spirit, he entered (1854), Pictures of the Olden Time (1857), Athana at fifteen on self-support, and at sixteen began sin, or Fore Ieams of Immortality (1858), The Fourth Gospel the gear! of Christ 1872), and Sermons and

teaching school. He was graduated from Brown University in 1825, and from Newton Theological Seminary in 1828. For a short time he was pas tor of the First Baptist Church of Hartford, Conn.

Songs of the Christian Li e (1875).

His writings

are noted for their great spiritual power and

beauty; and his two exquisite Christmas-hymns,

In 1829 he became professor of ancient languages “Calm on the listeiiiii'r ear of ni ht," and “It in Hamilton (N.Y.) Literary and Theological lusti came upon the midnight clear ”( 834 and 1849 1“. M. BIRD. tution, now Madison University; and in this posi or 1850), are universally known. SEBALDUS, a Roman-Catholic saint; d., ac tion he showed enthusiasm, learning, and power. He also served as pastor of the Baptist Church in cording to some, in 801, to others, in 901 or even Hamilton. In 1833 he went to Europe; spending later. The son of a Danish king or a asant, he

two years in study in Halle. Leipzig, and Berlin, began his studies in Paris at fifteen.

le married

under Neander, Tholuck, and other great teachers the daughter of King Dagobeit, but the day after of that period. He stands connected with an the ceremoiiywas released from his marriage-vows; important chapter in Baptist history: for in 1834, spent ten years in the practice of an ascetic life, in the Elbe at Hamburg, be baptized the Rev. and was commissioned by Gregory 1 l. as a preach J. G. Oncken and six others, forming the first er of the gospel in Germany. He is said to have

German Ba tist Church in communion with the Baptists 0

England and America.

founded man churches in Bavaria, and at last to

To avoid ‘ have settled own at N iirnber , where the St. Se—

arrest and imprisonment, the baptism was by lbaldus Church still preserves

is memory.

The

SE BAPTIST.

2146

SEDGWICK.

city has chosen him as its patron, and celebrates ‘ France, under Henry II. in Germany, during the his memory Au . 19.

On account of the miracles

Reformation in various countries, etc, -—though

performed by him alive and by his relics, he was always under the protest of the Church. The first canonized by Martin V., 1425. NEUDECKER. instance of a secularization of the second kind SE BAPTIST. See Surrn, Jonn. ' SEBASTIAN, a Catholic saint, and protectin patron against the plague; was b. in the thir century, in Narbonne, and educated at Milan!

was probably the transferrence of the Duchy of Prussia from the possession of the Knights of the Teutonic Order to the dominion of a prince of the German Empire (1525). But on a still greater Eager to render help to the persecuted Christians scale secularization of this kind was carried on under Diocletian. e entered the ranks of the” during the Napoleonic wars, especially b the army as a secret Christian, and was appointed by y Peace of Campo Formio (1797) and that of une

Diocletian to a high sition. When it became' ville 1801). The word was first used by the known that he was a C ristian, he was condemned Frenc delegates during the negotiations preced to death, and pierced with many arrows. Left ing the Peace of Westphalia (1648). Seculari for dead, a Christian, Irene, who was. about to zation of the third kind is a Papal prerogative. bury him, found him alive. He ot well, but was SECUNDUS, a gnostic of the school of Valen again condemned, and flogged to eath. A church tinus; differed (by teaching, besides the thirty was built to his memory at Rome, and was fol icons, a double tetrad, — one to the ri ht, and one lowed by the discontinuance of the plague. His to the left; one of light, and one of arkness) so

day in the Roman calendar is Jan. '20; in the materially from his master, that he formed a school Greek, Dec. 18. Baronius, Tillemont, and others of his own,—-the Secundians. But the notices of lay particular emphasis on the Asia S. Sebas him which have come down to us through Iremeus liam'. NEUDECKER. (Han, i. 11, 2), Iiippolytus (Ref, v1. 38), Ter

SECESSION CHURCH. See Pnssnrrnnun tullian (Prrrsvripl., 49), Epiphamus (Horn, 32), and others, do not enable us to form any complete Cnunomzs (United Presbyterian). SECKENOORF, Voit Ludwig von, b. Dec. 20, idea of his system. w. MGLLER. 1626, at Herzogenaurach, near Erlangen; d. at

Halle, Dec. 18, 1692. He was educated at the court of Gotha; studied law and philosophy at Strassburg, and held high positions in the service, first, of Duke Ernst of Gotha, then of Maurice of Saxony, and finally of the elector of Bran

SEDES VACANS, a, term of canon law,-prop erly speaking applicable only to the papal or to an episcopal see, because serles (Opévor) originally was used only in connection with the predicate apos

mlica, though its use has gradually been extended to abbeys'and other high dignities of church,—

denburg. Ilis Compendium historic ecclesiasticm denotes the interval between the decease or depo (Goths, 1660-64, 2 vols.) was translated into Ger sition on translation or resignation of the occu man, and often reprinted. His principal work, pant to the full legal instalment of his successor. however, is his De Lulheram'smo (Leipzig, 1685), During such an interval the administration of an written against Maimbour 's Histoire do Luthera nismo. His life waswritten ySCHREBER, Leipzig, 1737. o. n. KLIPPEL. SECKER, Thomas, Church of England; b. at Sibthorpe, Nottinghamshire, 1693; d. in London, Aug. 1768. was aduated College, MD. at Oxford; Leyden, 1721, 3,but thenHeenteregTExeter

episcopal diocese was originally confided to the presbytery, afterwards to an intercessor, intervent or, or visitalor, and finally to the cathedral cha

ter.

If the vacancy is not absolute, but (mi;

partial, as, for instance, on account of the sick ness of the occu ant, the term sedes impedilo

(hindered) is app ied, and a coadjutor is ap pointed. H. F. J_ACOBSON. SEDGWICK, Daniel, the father of English inted chaplain to the kin , 1732; consecrated hymnology; b. in London, 1815; (1. there March ishop of Bristol, Jan. 19, 735; transferred to 10, 1879; was ori 'nally a shoemaker, of humble Oxford, May, 1737, to which see was added the birth and limite education. Being fond of

was ordained priest, 1723, rector of Houghton-le

Spring, 1724, of St. James’s, London, 1733; ap

deanery of St. Paul's, 1750; and finally he was hymns, he bought the old books containing them enthroned archbishop of Canterbury, April 21, one by one, and about 1840 began the systematic

1758.

He was a popular preacher and a faithful collection and study of texts and editions.

He

bishop. See Bishop Ponrnus' Review of his life, gradually acquired a unique library, and a knowl prefaced to his edition of his Works, London, edge of the subject long unrivalled. The popu 1770, 12 vols. larity of Sir R. Palmer’s (now Lord Selborne) SECOND ADVENTISTS. See Anvnnrrs'rs Book of Praise, 1865, and the care Mr. Sedgwick (Appendix). had bestowed in making it a model of accuracy SECOND COMING OF CHRIST. See MIL in texts, dates, and ascriptions of authorship, established his reputation; and thenceforth the LENARIANISM, PREMILLENIANISM. SECRET DISCIPLINE. See Ancanr Discr compilers of nearly every prominent English 11 11111211, of whatever creed or connection, required runs. his help. Ilis shop in Sun Street, Bishopsgate, SECULAR CLERGY. See CLERGY, p. 499. SEOULARIZATION means the conversion of was the chief source of hymnologic information for an ecclesiastical institution and its property into England and America. He published from 1859 a secular institution with a secular purpose, or to 1865, and usually at pecuniary loss, the only the transformation of a State organization with collection of Ryland's hymns, and the only relia an ecclesiastical head into a State organization ble one of Toplady's, besides re rints of Mason with a secular head, or the legal absolution from and Shepherd’s, Steele, W. Wi liams, Seagrave, ecclesiastical vows. Secularizations of the first Grigg, and several more. His six catalo es, kind have occurred from time to time,-—in the last and Comprehensive Index of names and ant ors, F. X. BIRD. days of the reign of the Merovingian dynasty in 1863, are valuable for reference.

SEDGWICK.

2147

SEDGWIOK, Obadiah, En lish Presb tian; b. in parish of St. Peter, Marl rough, iltshire, 1600; d. at Marlborough, January, 1657. He was graduated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford; entered holy orders; was chaplain to Sir Horatio Vere,

SEEING GOD.

sees the fiery 'udgment of Jehovah (Gen. xix. 26). Gideon and anoah 03th death, because they have seen the angel of the Lord in the fire (Jud .

vi. 23, xiii. 22). For the same reason the op e removed from Mount Sinai when they saw Iod in baron of Tilbury; returned to Oxford, where in the cloud, smoke, and lightning (l-lxod. xx. 18, 19; 1629 he became “reader of the sentences." Soon Dent. xviii. 16). The explanation of that inca after, he began to reach at St. Mildred's, Bread pacity which makes it impossible for man to be street, London, an until 1655, with the exception old God when he shows himself in his power, of two ears (1639-41) when he was at Coggeshall, lies in the fact of man's frail strength: he is flesh Essex, re preached in London,—in Breadstreet (Dent. v. 26). But the deeper knowledge of the until 1646, and afterwards at St. Paul’s, Covent divine will overcomes this hinderance. God will Garden. His ministry was popular and fruitful. give blessing and grace. Ilis appearances become He zealously defended the Presbyterian cause. by degrees the sign of this heavenly grace. The He was one of the licensers of the press, and a transition is made in the examples of Gideon, member of the Westminster Assembly of Divines. M anoah, and Hagar; since that God who promises In 1653 he was appointed by Parliament one of blessing and salvation cannot let the gniltless die. the “ tryers " gaxaminers of the qualifications of Yea, it is one of the strongest proofs of the grace ministers), an in 1654 assistant to the commis of God in the theocratic covenant, that Jehovah sioners of London for the ejection of “ scandalous himself leads his people in the pillar of fire and

and ignorant " ministers and schoolmasters. He smoke: it is a clear proof of Israel's religious was succeeded in his parish by his son-in-law, superiorit above all other nations, that it saw Thomas Mauton. Besides numerous printed ser God in his peculiar glory, without dying (Dent. mons (enumerated by \Vood), he was the author of The doubting Christian resolved, London, 1653; The humbled sinner resolve/I what he should do to be saved, 1656; The Shepherd of Israel, 1658 (an ex position of the Twenty-third Psalm); Synopsis of Christianity; Anatomy of secret sins, 1660; The bowels of tender mercy sealed in the everlasting cove nant, 1661; A short catechism.

iv. 33, v. 24), or, as it is so emphatically expressed by Moses, “ The Lord talked with you face to face " (Dent. v. 4). But the behavior of the 0 le caused a limitation in the seeing of ‘od. I‘he stranger, or unclean, who approached the holy place, must die, as well as the Israelite who

entered the sanctuary.

Only God’s elected, like

See WOOD: Ath. those seventy elders who saw God (Exod. xxiv. 9,

01011., ed. Bliss, iii. 441—444.

10), may see God. But the circle becomes smaller SEDULIUS, Cajus Celina, or Oecilius, a Chris still: cnl the patriarch Israel has seen God face tian poet and priest of the fifth centnr ; lived to face ( en. xxxii. 30) ; only Moses, the mediator during the rei n of Theodosius II. an Valen and man of God, speaks with Jehovah as a man

tiuian III. 0 his life nothing is known with speaketh unto his friend (Exod. xxxiii. 11). certainty; but his Carmen paschale, written in And, because none else has experienced such ful .hexameters, was rinted in 1473, and again in ness of grace, Moses is also t e highest prophet. 1499 and 1502. here are also later editions by Whereas others see God in visions and dreams, he sees God from face to face, and sees the si ‘Gallandi, 1773, and Arevalo, 1794. SEDULIUS SCOTUS, or SEDULIUS JUNIOR, militude of the Lord Num. xii. 8). For God was a Christian author of the eighth century, must have some kind 0 similitude, otherwise he who wrote Colleclanea in omnes epistolas S. Pauli, could not be seen with the e 'e,—a similitude dif~ found in Bibl. hlax. Lugt1.,‘vi.; commentaries on ferent from the manner in w ich he appears in the the first three Gospels, edited by A. Mai, in Script. storm and fire. This representation is popular vet. Coll. nova, ix.; and a p0litico~religious treatise, (1 Kings xxii. 19 sq.); but it excludes every cor De rectoribus Christianis, edited by A. Mai, in Spicil. poreity, and in its nnreflected form it is rather the concrete expression, in part of the realit ', in part Romanum. SEEING GOD. It belongs to the deepest of the personality, of God, and forms t e neces endeavors of all religions to make sure of the sary basis for the possibility of that seeing. But nearness of the Deity: hence those places are already in the histor ' of Moses we meet with a especially sacred where he is said to reveal himself, peculiar narrative (lilxod. xxxiii. 12-xxxiv. 7) and the persons are holy who are found worthy which opposes that view which has thus far been of that nearness. or have that higher faculty to advance . In the first instance we are told that bring others in a near relationship to the Deity. no man shall live who sees God (Exod. xxxiii. The highest degree of that desire is to see the 20): in the second instance we are told that

Deity in essential reality. In the Bible also we God's face cannot be seen at all (Exod. xxxiii. find such a desire expressed, which is one of the 20, 23). Instead of this, Moses hears an explana most deeply rooted instincts of the religious tion concerning his goodness and his name, his man.

This instinct is satisfied (even the sensual volition full of mere and grace.

With this, the

part of man may partake of it), but the mode visible seeing of Go is made impossible. And of seeing changes itself in the same degree as the thus we find it in the psalms and prophets; and manner in which God a pears. In this respect the seeing of God is nothing else than the ex we find, especially in t e Old Testament, the rience of his helpful presence, which takes 16 revalence of po ular views. Thus the main habitation of Jehovah, the temple, for its start idea is this, that t e common man (i.e., one whom no special holiness protects) must (lie when he sees God in the form culiar to him. This form shows itself at first in the fiery ap arances in

heaven.

ing- int (Ps. xlii. 3). Hence, also, the hope of ob (xix. 26), “I shall see God," i.e., I Will experience his helpful grace visibly, not in the other life, but in this life; thus, also, Hezekiah

Lot’s wife dies, because chi curiously (Isa. xxxviii. 11).

The highest fulfilment of all

SEEING GOD.

2148

religious wishes involves Ps. xi. 7: “ His counte nance doth behold the upright."

Especially in

teresting and much disputed is the assage Ps. xvii. 15: “I will behold th face in rig iteousness: I shall be satisfied, when

ness."

awake, With thy like

Here, as in Num. xii. 8, the similitude of

God appears as the object of the seeing of God, but only in so far as the strict carrying-out of the

image makes it necessary, because it concerns here the real communion with the highest source

of blessing. The awakening has no reference to the sleep of death, but is the symbol of the grace

SEIR.

nn-zca, Emma», on 1 John iii. ; Horrsm on Ps. xi. 7; Hssos'rsnasno on Ps. xvii. 17, and his essay on Balsam, pp. 49 sq. L. DIESTEL. SEEKERS, a small Puritan sect of the seven teenth century, who professed to be seeking the true church, ministry, and sacraments, but who at the same time comprised, according to Baxter (Life and Times, . 76), Roman Catholics and in fidels, as well as uritans. SEGNERI, Paolo, Italian Jesuit; b. at Nettu no in the Campagna di Roma, March 21. 1624; d. at Rome, Dec. 6, 1694. Ile entered the Society of

of God, which is new every morning. Among Jesus in his thirteenth (1638), was ordained the prophets the seeing of God is already so much priest in his twenty-ninth year; and from then divested of its externality, that in a free manner until 1665 he taught in a Jesuit school at Pestoia.

it is used to express prophetic vision. In Ps. xviii. From 1665 to 1692 he spent half the year in retire the theophany is the mediation for the singer’s ment, and the rest in travelling as a mission salvation; but in Isa. vi., Ezek. i. 26, Dan. vii. throughout Northern Italy. He became the “ fore 9, it connects itself with the illumination of the most preacher amon the Jesuits in Italy; " and in prophet and his call. The image of the sovereign occupies the foreground; but in Isaiah and Eze kiel it is surrounded by the original appearances of the theophany in cloud, smoke, fire, etc. In Isaiah we also perceive the old fear of death because of the presence of Jehovah : he acknowl edges he is “a man of unclean lips, and dwelling in the midst of a peo 1e of unclean lips.” Human unworthiness is here reduced, not to the fact that man is flesh, but to the idea of unclean ness, which, however, b that addition, receives another signification. T e lips mediate the word

which comes out of the heart: hence it refers to

wer over the mu titudes who thronde about

rim, and who fairly worshipped him, he was like Savonarola. He has been styled the “ restorer of Italian eloquence." His sermons were modelled upon Chrysostom's, but without servilitv. They are, however, frequently marred by trivial remarks and stories. “hen the Jesuits at Rome rceived that Quietism (see art. Monmos) was s owly un

derminin Romanism, and particularly Jesuitism, they sent im “a bundle of Quietistic books with directions to prepare an antidote to them." So in 1680 he published at Florence a small volume with the title, Concordia Ira Iafalica e la Quietc

“har

the sins of the heart and to sins committed by mony between effort and Quiet ") in which, Without word; they make the presence of Jehovah sittin naming Molinos, or depreciatin the contemplar on his throne, so long intolerable to men, until tive life, he endeavored to show t at the successful holy fire has purged him. prosecution of Quietism was possible only to a few. By combimn this idea with Ps. xi. 7 we ap “ He insists that the state of contemplation can roach the wor of Christ, “Blessed are the pure never be a fixed or permanent state, and objects in heart, for they shall see God " (Matt. v. 8): therefore to closing the middle way; ” i.e., now with this the hope of the fulfilment of the high meditation, now contemplation. His book raised, est religious des1re, the deepest knowled e of God however, a storm of opposition from the then werful Quietists, and was put into the Index. with the richest enjoyment of grace an blessed ness, is given to them, only these goods receive a Ic prudently remained away from Rome. In 1692 fuller and more particular meaning in the king Pope Innocent XII. called him to Rome as his dom of Christ. 1Vith this corresponds what John preacher-in-ordinary, and theologian of the peni regarded as the highest Christian goal: “ For we tentiary.

shall see him as he is " (1 John iii. 2), for only Lr'r. -— SEGNERI : Opere, Venice, 1712, 4 vols., like perceives like (1 Cor. ii. 11). Therefore, also, several editions and reprints; best ed., Milan, 1 John iv. 12, '20 makes the real seeing of God im 1845-47, 4vols., with portrait. His bestrknown possible: it is is seeing mediated through love; work is I! Quaresimale (thirty-four Lenten ser the seeing refers to the Son whom God hath sent. mons), Florence, 1679; Eng. trans. h James Ford, In him we see the Father John xiv. 9 , because London, 1857-61, 3 vols. ; 4th ed., 1 69, reprinted in him grace and glory have een personified (John New York, 1872, 2 vols. Besides this, there have i. 18). Yea, the Son himself is on the Father’s been translated, Panegyrics (London, 1877), Illamm bosom: he alone has seen the Father (John vi. of the Soul (1879, 2 vols.), Practice of Interior Recol 46); what the Father does, he does also; the leclion with G01! (1881). See Life of P. Segneri, Father himself shows him the works which he London, 1851 ; Joan Branow : Molinos the Quiet should do. But that seeing of God in the old isl, New York, 1882, pp. 18-24 ; E. Paxrox H001): sense is not predicated even of the only-begotten Lamps, Pitchers, and Trumpets, 1872, vol. i. pp. Son, since the entire sphere of this conception is 154-161 (analysis and specimens of Segneri’s taken up into the hi her spiritual realm. With eloquence). this also correspond t e familiar expressions con SEIR, or LAND OF SEIR (Gen. xxxii. 3), also cerning the invisibility of God (1 Tim. vi. 16; MOUNT SEIR (Gen. xxxvi. 8), is the name of the mountain ridge extending along the west side Rom. i. 20). Li'r.—— Auousrm : Epislola ad Paulinam; REA

of the valley of the Arabah, from the Dead Sea to

The southern part of this BANUS MAURUBZ De villendo deum (Opp. ed., the Elanitic Gulf. Migne, vi. pp. 1261-1282); LU'rz: Biblische Dog range now bears the appellation esh-Slzerah. The matik, pp. 46 sq. ; Bunsen: Got! in der Geschichte, height of the ridge is from between three thousand i. pp. 169-176; KNOBEL on Gen. i. 26; THOLUCK, and four thousand feet, and the length from the S'rmn, MEYER, on Matt. v. 8; Liicxa, Diis'rim north towards the south about twenty miles, and.

SLA.

21-19

SELDEN.

the breadth from three to four miles. One of the i Amaziah‘s day, Selah was the capital of Edom; highest points of the eastern range is llor, with but, after his capture and destruction of it, the Aaron's tomb (Num. xxxiii. 38). Wadys break headship passed to Bozrah. In this way its strik frequently through these mountains, and water in g omission in the Bible is accounted for. But fertile valleys, especially in the north-eastern art. in the fourth centur B.C. the N abathaeans pushed The western part, bordering on the Arab , is their wa eastwar s, occupied the Arabah, and rather a desert. Mount Se'il‘ was originally in made Seah, under its Greek form Petra, their

habited by the Horites, or Troglodites, who were capital. The city rose into prominence, being dispossessed. and apparently annihilated, by the upon the hi h-road between Arabia and Syria. posterity of Esau, who “dwelt in their stead" The Seleuci a: made vain attempts to take it. (Deut. ii. 12). Though the country was after Pom y captured the whole region called by wards called Edom, yet the older name, Seir, did Gree writers Arabia Petrma; i.e., Arabia whose not pass away (1 Chron. iv. 42; 2 Chron. xx. 10; capital is Petra. In Petra, Hyrcanus II. and his Ezek. xxxv.). In the post-exile period the coun son Herod, afterwards Herod the Great, found a try was taken by the Nabathseans, who again were hidin -place (Jose h., Antiquities, XIV. 1, 4; War, subdued by the Mohammedans in the year 629 I. 6, g; 13, 8). n the first Christian centuries A.D. Now the country is inhabited by the Petra was the capital of a Roman province, and Bedawin. In the fertile valleys, peasants, Fel it is from this period that the ruins date. It lahln, cultivate the land, and sell their produce became an episcopal see, and its bishops are men to the pilgrims. The pilgrimage route from Da tioned as late as A.D. 536. But it apparently

mascus to Mecca runs on the eastern border of was destroyed by some desert horde shortly after the country. SE’LA, or SE’LAH

LEYRER. this date; for it sank completely out of notice rock: so in Greek form, until Seetzen, in 1807, visited it. and gave the

Petra, “ rock "), a cityo Edom, literally hewn out world the wondrous tale.

Burckhardt followed It is See the works of the

of the rock, filling a valley three-quarters of a him in 1812; Irby and Mangles, in 1818.

mile long, and two hundred and fifty to five hun now frequently Visited. dred yards wide. It is now entirely deserted, but travellers mentioned; Roainsox: Researches, ii. its ruins am ly attest its former grandeur. It is 512; PALMER: Desert of the Exodus, ipp. 366 sqq.; situated hal wa between the Dead Sea and the R1DGAWAY2 The Lord's Land, p. 1 9 sq .; and Gulf of Akaba , in a deep cleft of the Mount the guide-books of Munlur( orter) an BAI

Seir range, near the foot of Mount Hor.

It is Dl-IKER (Socin). SE’LAH, a musical term which occurs seventy a mile and a half ong, called the Sik (“cleft”) of four times in the Bible (seventy-one times in \Vadi Musa, because the Arabs believe it was thirt '-nine Psalms, and also in Hab. iii. 3, 9, 18), made by Moses' rod when he brought the stream and as been variously interpreted. In the Tar

approached throu h a narrow defile on the east,

through into the valley beyond (Num. xx. 8). The gum upon the Psalms it is four times rendered rock of red sandstone towers to a height of from “forever,” so also Aquila; while in the Septua one hundred to three hundred feet above the trav int the word used is duubalpa, -— itself ambi uous. eller‘s head as he rides along upon his camel, and {I‘he rabbins followed the Targum, and explained in places the way is so narrow that he can almost “Selah” by “forever.” Modern scholars are touch the sides on either hand. Once the way much divided. Gesenius interprets it as denoting was paved, and bits of the pavement can be seen. apause in the song while the music of the Levites Abruptly the traveller comes upon the so-called went on.

llengstenberg also renders it “ pause,"

Khaznet Fir'aun (“ treasury of Pharaoh "), really but refers it to the contents of the psalm, — pause a temple cut from the living rock, with a facade eighty-five feet high, beautifully sculptured, and in remarkable preservation. Two hundred ards farther along the valley, which widens considera

to reflect upon what has been sung. Ewald, and, after him, Perowne, render it “strike up,"—a direction to the musician to strike up in a louder strain. Others, again, refer the elevation, not to bly at this point, is the amphitheatre, also entirely the music, but to the voice. Alexander thinks it from the rock, thirty-nine yards in diameter, and is a pious ejaculation to express the writer's feel

with thirty-three tiers of seats, accommodating ings, and to warn the readers to reflect. (See \Vnwnr‘s art. in Sm'rn’s Dicl. qf (he Bible.)

from three thousand to four thousand spectators. Farther on there are curious tombs, some very elaborate, other temples, chief of which is the Kasr Fir’aun (“ alace of Pharaoh”), and a tri um hal arch. ut upon the cit rests the curse of 0d (Jer. xlix. 16—18), and t e place is deso late.

SELDEN, John, an erudite writer on law and Hebrew antiquities; was b. at Salvington, Sussex, Dec. 16, 1584; d. at \Vhite Friars, Nov. 30, 1654

At the age of fourteen he entered Hart College

Oxford, where he took his degree in 1602 and en tered Clifiord's Inn, and in 1604 the Inner Temple Selah is only twice directly mentioned in the for the study of law. He attained singular learn. Bible, —in 2 Kings xiv. 7, as ca tured by Amaziah, ing in this department, and published severw

and called Joktheel (“ subdue of God "), and in scholarly works upon legal subjects, as England'a Isa. xvi. 1: “ Send e the lamb to the ruler of the Epinomns and Jani An lorum jbcies allera (both land from Sela to t e wilderness, unto the mount 1610). Another fruit 0 his earlier studies was the of the daughter of Zion;" although in several Analeclon An Io-Brilannicon, relating to the histo fore the Norman Conquest, whic other passages the word “rock " with more or less of England

proba ilit referred to it (Jud . i. 36; 2 Chron.

was finished in 1606, but not

xxv. ll, 12.; Isa. xlii. 11; Jer. x ix. 16-18; Obad. 3). The first wife of Herod Antipas, whom he divorced to ma Ilerodias (Luke iii. 19), was the daughter of retas, king of Petra. In King

years later.

ublished till nine

In 1617 he publis led his great work,

De Diis Syria, which esta dished his reputation on

the Continent, and was republished at Leyden (with additions by Le Dieu and lleinsius). 1627,

SELDEN. and Leipzig, 1662, 1650.

2150

SEMI—A RIAN S.

In 1618 appeared the I was, “ Liberty concerning all things “ (mp2 ravrb;

History of Tilhes, which denied the divine right of rip ilwdepiav). A s lendid edition of Selden’s complete works, the system, and called forth the wrath of the king,

so that the author was obliged to revoke his posi tions. Selden sustained an intimate relation with the political movements for thirty years. In 1621 he was called by the House of Commons to give

furnis ed with elaborate indexes, was issued by DAVID \VILKXNS, London, 1726, 3 vols. the first

two containing the Latin writings, the t ird, the

En dish). For the biography of Selden, see the his opinion concerning the dispute between it and Li 2 (in Latin) refixed to this edition; and Jons' the Crown, and strongly advised the Commons to Alitm, D.D. : he Lives ofJoIm Selden, Esq., and insist upon its proper rights. In consequence of Archbisho Ussher, London, 1812. SELE ’OIA (with the surname ad More, “on this advice he was im risoned by the king. In

1624 he represented

ancaster in Parliament; the sea,” 1 Mace. xi. 3), a city of Syria, stood on the Mediterranean shore, north of the mouth

1625, Great Bedwiu; and, after that, Lancaster in several Parliaments. He was active in the popular cause, signed the remonstraiice for the removal of the Duke of Buckingham, and was a prominent

of the Orontes.

It was built b ' Seleucus Nica~

tor in 800 B.C., and was es ciain celebrated on account of its excellent har

r, from which Paul

supporter of the Petition of Right.

In 1629 he set out for Cyprus on his first missionary tour was committed to the Tower, from which he was (Acts xiii. 4). There were in ancient days ten released in 1631 on bail, and in 1634 without other cities of the name “Seleucia,” of which, surety. He succeeded in allaying the king's especially, Seleucia Ktcsiphon, between the Eu anger by his More clausum (1636) ; and ever after phrates and the Tigris, at one time was a very that he seemed to have refused to enter heartin ourishing place. into any measures against royalty, and voted SELEUCIDIAN ERA. See ERA. against the majority which condemned the Earl SELNECCER, Nicolaus, b. Dec. 6, 1.330, at near He Nuremberg; d. at Hildesheim, o Statiord. In 1640 he represented the university Hersbruck, May 24, 1592. studied theology at “linen of Oxford in the Long Parliament. In 1643 he was chosen one of the members of the Westmin berg, and was successively court-preacher at ster Assembly, and the following year subscribed Dresden, professor at Jena, pastor in Leipzig, the Solemn League and Covenant, and was made and superintendent of Ilildes eim, but sufiered master of Trinity Hall, Cambridge. His funeral much from the Crypto-Calvinists on the one side,

sermon was at his re uest preached by his old and the Flacians on the other. He was a very friend, Archbishop Uss ei‘. irolific writer; but only a few of his works and a have an interest now,—his Commentary on the the Psalms (i ureinberg, 1564, 2 vols), and his Christ See LiiszsLL: coryphaeus in antiquarian studies (antiquariorum‘ liche Psalmen (Leipzig, 1587). coryplueus). Two of his greatest works were Geislliche Lieder aus dem 16. Jahrhunderl, Berlin, HOLLENBERG. written during the years of his imprisonment 1855, 3 vols. SELWYN, George Augustus, D.D., En lish (1629-34),-—De jure nalurali el Gentiumjuzla dis ciplinam Hebrazorum, in seven books, and De suc prelate; b. at Richmond in 1809; d. at Lich eld, cessione in Pontificatum Hebrworum. His last work April 11, 1878. He was educated at Eton and was De synedriis et efi'cturi's uridicis ueterum He Cambridge. \Vhile curate at \Vindsor in 1841, braorum, in three ks. Among Selden's other he was appointed first bishop of the Anglican At his farewell works were the Duello, or Single Combat (1610), Church in New Zealand. Titles of Honor (1614), an elaborate account of sermon before leaving En land, John Coleridge king, duke, and other titles. llis Table- Talk, which Patteson, then a youth of ourteen, was present. was published thirty-five years after his death, by Besides attending to the Siiritiial wants of his Milward, who professes to have been his amanu colonial diocese, he extende his operations to the ensis for twenty years, is perhaps the best known South Sea Islands, navigating his own vessel, the of Selden’s works outside of theological circles. “ Southern Cross," for this purpose. He bron ht The statement in Selden's will may be taken to youths from Melanesia to New Zealand, w 0, Selden was a man of immense learnin

prolific author.

A tablet at Oxford calls I1 im

indicate his faith. “ With all humility of heart," after receiving instruction, returned to enlighten he says, “and with true repentance of my mani

their countrymen.

In 1855 this branch of work

fold sins and offences, I commend my soul and was intrusted to Bishop Patteson. self into the gracious protection and preservation of my Creator, Redeemer, and Saviour, from and through whom only, with fulness of assurance, I expect and hope for eternal bliss and happiness in the world to come." Lord Clarendon says, “ Selden was of so stupendous learning in all kinds and in all languages (as may appear in his excel lent and transcendent writings), that a man would

have thought he had been entirely conversant amongst books, and had never spent an hour but in reading and writing; yet his humanit , cour

tesy, and affability were such that he won d have been thought to have been bred in courts. . . . In his conversation he was the most clear discourser,

In 1857 he

obtained the division of his diocese, and ten years later became bishop of Lichfield. His

administration of this new and tryin sphere, which comprised the so-called “Black ountry,” was very i igorous. His son has succeeded Bishop ‘ Patteson in Melanesia. See his blemoir by Rev. 11- W. TUCKER, London, 1879, 2 vols. SEMI—ARIANS- This name occurs for the first time as the name of a arty iii the period when the decided Arianism oi) Aetius and Eunomius asserted itself, and such men as Ursacius, Valens, and Eudoxius of Antioch, who were influential with Constantius, favored a modified form of Arianism. At this time men like Basil of An

and had the best faculty of making hard things cyra. Eustathius of Sebaste, and Macedonius of easy, and presenting them to the understanding, Constantinople, arose, opposing Arianism by_de of any man that hath been known." His motto clariug the generation of the Son to be a distinct

SEMIN ARIES.

2151

SEMI—PELAGIANISM.

conception from creation, and affirming that the boys of fourteen years, train them until they are Son resembled the Father in his essence (ti/mule eighteen, then send them to the university of mi" olmiaw). In essential particulars this was the . 'l‘nbingen for further theological study, whence view which Eusebius of Caesarea had represented the

issue as assistant pastors; (3) Institutions

at Niczea. The Logos is God of god, and Light of which receive the candidates for the ministry light, but at the same time only the brightness after they have finished their theological studies 0 the first light, the ima e of the first substance, | at the universities, and train them in practical and different from it. he Son was not abso-Iministerial duties; (4) Intitutions which give

lutely eternal (this); 61610;), for his existence re- training in homiletics and catechetics. supposes the existence of the Father. In act,l I. Before the Council of Trent, the institutions the conception of Eusebius was a re-announce- of the first class were called “schools,” or “col

ment of the subordination view of Origen. After leges." The discipline was monastic. The rin the Council of Niczea this mediate view prevailed cipal was an abbot, or, in the case of sc 1001s

in the East, which refused to accept either Arianism or the Nicene definition. Attempts were . made by this arty to formulate the doctrine of the sonship oi) Christ in such a wa as to unite‘ all the parties.

directiy under episcopal control, a “scholasticus,” who was always a c ergyman. The rise of the universities destroyed these schools; but the Jes nits restored them, and after Trent they were

The statement of the synods of called “seminaries.”

Instruction is given in

Antioch (340), Philippopolis, and the first s nod ‘ grammar, singing, the ecclesiastical calendar, the of Sirmium (351), condemn, on the one han , the Scriptures, service-books, the homilies of the Nicene definition as leading to Sabellianism, and, saints, the ceremonies of the sacraments, and

on the other hand, the Arian doctrine of the other matters relating to the services. Mass must creation of the Son as unscri tural. According be daily heard, and confession and communion be to the s nod of Antioch, G0

the Father alone monthly.

Every bishop must have such a school

has abso ute being, and the Son, though begotten attached to his cathedral or metropolitan church. before all time, was begotten b the free will of II. The first seminary in the Protestant sense the Father, and not by virtue o necessit , and is was in the Kin dom of Wiirtemberg. It was

subordinate to him. At the second syno of Sir- modelled upon t e cloister idea. Next to these minm, Ursacius and Valens sought—by the sup- comes Loccum, in Hanover. In 1593 the entire pression of the words in dispute (013010, bpoui'mog, point/aux), the definition that the Son is like the Father, and the statement that the manner of his conception is inexplicable —to put a stop to the

cloister there went over to Protestantism, but retained its organization intact, except that it undertook the special work of educating minis fare. In 1820 it was revived and enlarged. Its

controversy. Eudoxius at a synod in Antioch head is still called “abbot.” In 1817 Frederick explained this decree in an Arian sense, but all ‘ William III. of Prussia founded a seminary in the more sitively did the Semi~Arian synod of \Vittenberg, to honor the Luther city, which had Ancyra ( 58) oppose Endoxius. Constantius ‘ been deprived of its universit . The Reformed wished to settle the dispute by summoning alseminary at llerborn rep the old “Orange

general council. Dissuaded from this plan, the l and Nassau high-school." In 1837 the seminary two synods of Arirninum in Italy, and Seleucia ‘ at Friedberg was founded. The Moravians have in Isauria, were held, in which the Orientals ’and l seminaries in Gnadenfeld and Nazareth (Pennsyl Occidentals were kept apart. It was hoped both l vania, U.S.A.). synods would agree to the so-called third Sirmian III. In Greece the future priests are instructed formula, which had been agreed to in 358 b

b deacons or other clergy, under the supervision

Ursacins and Valens on the one hand, and Basil o the bishops.

In Russia most priests are the

of Ancyra, and Georgina of Laodicea on the other, sons of priests: if the sons of a layman enter at the court at Sirmium. Both councils were the service of the church, they generally become

ready to declare in favor of the Nicene formula, monks. The schools for the education of priests’ the Selencian synod, however, exceptin r the word sons are of three grades,—schools, seminaries, 6/1006010; (of the same substance). Butt ey finally \ academies. In the lowest, the scholars enter at gave way to the court party, and accepted the Sir- l, seven, and remain until twelve years old. In the

mian formula.

The court influence understood ‘ latter years of their stay they are taught Latin and

how to render the Semi-Arians harmless, and Greek; so that, even if they do not go to a semi

Eudoxius was raised to the see of Constantino le. 3 nary, they can serve as reader or chorister in vil The Semi-Arians gradually approached the adio- l lage churches. There maybe several such schools

cates of the Nicene doctrine; and Basil, Gregory | in a parish, but there can be only one seminary. Nazianzen, and Gregory of Nyssa, contributed The latter is under immediate episcopal direction. very much towards the currency of the Nicene | The rincipalisamonk,archimandrite,0raspirant views. At the Second Council of Constantinople to a ishopric. The professors are partly monks,

(381), the Nicene theology was adopted, and Semi- and partly laity. Arian as well as Arian views were condemned. See Amsxrsx, Mar-anomus, etc. W. MULLER. SEMINARIES, Theological, Continental, are divided into four classes: (1) The Roman-Catholic, according to the plan of the Council of Trent,

Their number is great. for there

are sometimesas manyastwenty in one seminary: but the number of scholars is also great, since l every priest has the right to send his sons thither; and, as there are not enough churches for the priests thus educated, many of the scholars go

in which boys of twelve years are received, trained 1 into other callings.

PALMEl-l.

in theological and secular studies apart from all SEMINARIES, Theological, of the United worldly influences, and remain until they are States. See TBEOLOGICAL Sssuiunias. ordained priests; (:2) The evangelical seminaries SEMI-PELAGIANISM, a term invented by the in the kingdom of Wiirtemberg, which receive schoolinen, denotes a view which was developed

2152

SEMI—PEL AGIANISM. .

.

SEMI—PELAGI ANISM.

l

within the time of the Fathers, and which tries to , deslinalus sire prmleslinalorum herons, first edited follow a middle course between Augustine and| by Sirmond, Paris, 1643, and by him ascribed to

Pelagius. In the West the powerful personality the younger Arnobius. It consists of three books: of Augustine, the vigorous proceedings of the the first contains a catalogue of heresies ending African Church, the assent of the see of Rome, with that of the predexlinali , the second, a repre

and the effective aid of imperial rescript, procured sentation of that heresy; and the third, its the victor for the views of Augustine; but in tation from a Semi-Pelagian point of view. the Eastt e Greek Church continued its course,

refu

For some time the controversy seems to have

unconcerned by what took place in the West, been brought to rest, or to have been for otten, even after the condemnation of the Nestorians, on account of the 'reat political distur ances and implicitly also of the Pelagians, by the synod under which Gaul su ered during the fifth cen~ of Ephesus. Soon, however, it became apparent, tury. In the latter half of the century, however, that, even in the West, there were many people it once more comes to the fore ound with Faus who took offence at the rigorism of Augustine, tus, bishop of Reji (Riez), and t e presbyter Luci and still more who believed that they were fol dus. The latter was a passionate adherent of the and, aspublicly friendly ex 5 lowing him, though they had really no idea of doctrine tulations of 10 \redestination, to nothing, Faustus attacioed the consequences which his doctrine involved. Thedied. discrel-lJis ancy before Pros Augusr him, and invited him to a disputation in the pres tine twobecame pupils patent and friends,

ence of the assembled bishops. of , informed him b s et tersAquitaine, (Aug. Ep. and 225 fills andrg26) that the mon of tion took

Massilia accused him of having, in his contro versy with Pelagius, set forth to sitions which contradicted the doctrines of t e ‘athers and the church in general. In the letters the Massilian

The disputa

lace, probably, at the synod of Arlee

(475); an Lucidus declared himself defeated, and recanted. Shortly after, Faustus published his De gratia cl Immamz mentis libero arbitrio, which was received with great applause; so that the

whole of Gaul seemed to have been conquered b

monks are described as holding, that by faith and Semi-Pelagianism. In the beginning of the sixt baptism an one can be saved, if he only will; century, however, a sudden change took place in that the wi to be saved is implanted in human the state of affairs. Those Scythian monks, nature by the Creator himself; that predestiua who, during the reign of Justin I. and Justinian, tion either must presuppose a difference of human preached theopaschitism in Constantinople, were nature, or lead into fatalism, etc. It is evident naturally opponents of I’elagius. IIavin tried‘ that those monks simply wanted to find a middle in vain to introduce themselves to Pope ormis— way between the Augustinian doctrine of predes das, they sent a confession of faith to the African tination and the Pelagian doctrine of the free will bishops who lived in exile in Sardinia. It is of man. At their head stood John Cassianus, a found in Bibl. Mar. Patri., Lyons, ix., and ends pupil of Chrysostom, and for some time an inmate up with a condemnation, not only of Pelagius, of an Egyptian desert monaste , whose writings, but also of Faustus. Fulgentius of Ruspe, the glowing with monkish fervor, s ow marks of in most prominent of the African bisho , responded uence from the Greek theolo . The report of with his De incarnalione e! gratin, in w ich he com

Prosper and Hilary called fort the two treatises pletely refuted Semi-Pelagianism, though without of Augustine, De prwdeslinalione sanctorum and De mentioning the name of Faustus. The case at dono perseverantiw; but they did not succeed in tracted the attention of the emperor Justinian, convincing the Massilian monks. Shortl after and he asked Hormisdas to pronounce his opinion

@130), Augustine died, and Prosper found imself on it. The answer of the Pope (520) is very diplo t e chief opponent of the Semi-Pela ian move matical (Mansi: Coll. Conc., viii.). It defends ment. He repaired to Rome, and in need Pope Augustine, it defends Faustus, it defends every Celestine to address a letter to the bishops of Gaul thing; but it was very unceremoniousl handled

(Mansi: Coll. Concil., iv. p. 454).

The letter is by Johannes Maxentius, the leader of t e monks,

unconditional in its defence of Augustine, and full in his Responsio ad epislolam Hormisdw (Bibl. M01. of re roaches a ainst those bishops of Gaul who Pain, Lyons, ix.), who demonstrated, that, if

intro uced nove ties, and put forward indiscrimi Augustine is right, Faustus must be wrong. The nate and useless questions. But it is strikin ly tide was now turning. Even in Gaul, Semi-Pela silent about the real point at issue. Nor id gianism found influential adversaries; an Avitus Sixtus, the successor of Celestine, find it suitable of Vienne, a Caesarius of Arles, and the synod of to be more e licit on the matter. Meanwhile Prosper wrote is various books against the Semi Pelagians (see the respective articles), and others came to his aid. The De rocaiimze genlium, gener ally, though hardly on sufficient grounds, ascribed to Leo the Great, and found among his works, is an attempt at reconciliation. The expressions are ver much mitigated; but, as nothing of the

Orange (Amusio), actual] condemned it (Mansi: Con. Coll., viii.). The ecrees of the synod of Orange were afterwards confirmed, by Pope Boni

face II. and the synod of Valence, and officially Semi-Pelagianism was denounced. This must not be uiiderstood, however, as if it had been really extinguished. By the decrees of the synod of Orange, the expressions of Augustine were ac

princip e has been given up, it exercised no influ cepted; but how far people were from really ence. On the contrary, the Augustinian doctrine embracing his principles is shown by the contro. of redestiuation now began to be attacked, even versies of Gottschalk, of the schoolmen and the wit great harshness, by people who did not monastic orders, of the reformers, of Arminius, belong to the Semi-Pelagian camp; and its adher of the Jesuits and the Jansenists, etc.

ents, though never condemned by the church as a

LIT. —-The sources are found in the writings

sect, were marked out by the Semi-Pelagians as of Cassuuvus, Pnosrsn or AQUITAXNE, Fare

prculeslinati. Interesting in this respect is the Prin we or REJl, FULGENTICS or Rusrs, and others.

BEMITIC LANGUAGES.

2153

SEMITIC LANGUAGES.

For modern treatment of the subject, see litera l 110116 proposed have been definite and eiiphonic ture to art. Pl-ZLAGIANISM, and J. GEI-‘FKEN: Hist. leiioug to gain general approbation, and it is Seinipeluy., liiittingeu, 1526. w. MdLLER. jlikely that "Semitic" wil retain its place for SEMITIO LANGUAGES. I. NAMl-j.— L'pto the the present. If a new name is to be adopted,

latter part of the last century, before Sanskrit was ‘some such term as “Triliteral” would be the known to Europe, or attention had been directed >most appropriate; since triliterality of stems is to the Central and Eastern Asiatic ton ues, 0r ,' the most striking characteristic of this family of those of Africa (except Coptic), the title “ riental langualges, and is found in no other family. I. ammonia—In ancient times (c. BC. languages " signified only Hebrew and its sister dialects: these alone, with the exception of Coptic, 1000) the Semites occupied as their proper terri had been the object of scientific study. Up to tory the south-western comer of Asia; their this time, all stud of non-classical langua s was boundaries. generally stated, being, —on the east, connected with t e Bible; and it is to iblical the mountain range (modern Kurdish) running students that we owe what was done in Hebrew,

Arabic, Ethiopic, and the related tongues, for the preceding three hundred years. But when the linguistic circle began to widen, and attempts were made at classification, the need of special names for the different linguistic groups was felt; and, for the more general divisions, recourse was

about forty miles east of the Tigris River, and the Persian Gulf; on the south, the Indian Ocean;

on the west, the Red Sea, Egypt, the Mediterra nean Sea, and Cilicia; and, on the north, the

Taurus or the Masius Mountains. The north and east lines are uncertain, from the absence of full data in the early Assyrian records. Not lon

naturally had to the eiiealogies in the table of before the beginning of our era, Semitic emi ants from Southern Arabia crossed the Strait of nations in Gen. x. ' ‘he credit, if such it be, of having originated the name “ Semitic" (from ab-el-Mandeb, and occupied the part of Africa Noah’s son Sem, or Shem) for the Hebrew group, lying just south of Egypt, their territory being

is to be given either to Schlo'zer or to Eichhorn, — about that of the modern Abesinia: these were to which of the two is doubtful. The first known the Gcez (“ emigrants," “ freemen "), or Semitic use of the term is in Schlozer's article on the Ethiopians. The main Semitic re ion thus lay Chaldieans, in Eiclihorn's Repertorium, 8, 161 between the tenth and thirty-eight degrees of (1781), and he seems to claim the honor of its north latitude and the forty-fourth and sixtieth invention; but a similar claim is made by Eich degrees of east longitude, with an area of over horn himself, without mention of Schlozer, in his a million square miles. Semitic colonies estab Eicliliorn, lished themselves early in Egy t (Plimnicians iii however, a pears to have been accepted as the ‘ he Delta, and perhaps the Hy sosg, and on the author of t e name: he is so said to be by Ade north coast of Africa (Carthage an other cities) luiig (lililhridales, I. 300; 1806), from whose and the south coast of France (Marseilles) and

Allgemeine Bibliothek, 6, 772 (1794).

manner of speaking of it we may infer that it Spain, but probably not in Asia Minor or in

had not then come into general use.

In a short Greece.

In modern times, Syrian Semites are

while, however, it was everywhere adopted, and found in Kurdistan, as far east as the western

is now the recognized name of this group of Ian guages. In Germany and France, and to some extent at least in England (so Coleridge, Table Talk, 1827), the form “Semitic” was employed (after Se tuagint and Latin Vulgate, and Luther’s “ Sem," instead of Hebrew “ Shem "); while some

shore of Lake Urmi (lat. 37° 30’ N.; long. 45° 30' E.); but it is doubtful whether this region was Semitic before the beginning of our era. A lar e art of the Semitic territory was desert. On y those portions which skirt the banks of rivers

and the shores of seas were occupied by settled English and American writers prefer the form populations; the desert was traversed by tribes

“Shemitic,” after the more accurate translitera

tion of the Hebrew.

of nomads, whose life was largely predatory. Se

Between the two there is mitic speech is interesting, not from the size of

little to choose. The shorter form, now the more common one, is preferable to the other, because it is shorter, and in so far as it is farther removed from genealogical misconception. The once popu lar but unscientific threefold division of all the languages of the world into Japhetic, Shemitic,

the territo

and population it represents, but from

the control in influence it has exerted on human history throng its religious ideas. The original seat of the Semites is unknown.

There must have been a primitive Semitic race and a primitive Semitic language, which existed and Hamitic, is now abandoned by scholars. before the historical Semitic peoples and dialects

“ Shemitic " is misleading, in so far as it appears had taken shape; but of this primitive race we to restrict itself to the laiigu es spoken iy the |can say no more than that it goes back to a re peoples mentioned in the ta le of nations as \ mote antiquity; since of one of its dan hters, the descendants of Shem; while it in fact includes Babylonian people, there are traces in t e fourth dialects, as the Phoenician and Philistine, which millennium B.C. It has been attem ted to de are assigned in the table to Ham. The form termine ‘the habitat of the Semites, efore they “ Semitic " (in English, but not in German and broke up into separate nations, from their tradi French), as farther removed than “Shemitic’I tions, and from the vocabulary of the primitive from “Shem,” ma , perhaps, be more easily tongue made out by a comparison of the existing treated as in itsel meaningless, and made to dialects; but no trustworthy result has been accept such meaning as science may giVe it. On lreached. The oldest accounts say nothing defi the other hand, as meaningless, it is felt by some nite. In Gen. xi. 2, for exam le, we have the

to be objectionable; and other names, ex ressing statement that the whole bod o the descendants " (so 0“le is to be a geographical, or ethnical, or linguistic ifferen of Noah journeyed “eastw tia of the languages in question, have been sou ht, rendered , that is, toward the Ti iii-Euphrates e.g., Western Asiatic, Arabian, Syro-Arabian:

at region;

ut we are not told from w at point they

SEMITIC LANGUAGES.

2154

SEMITIC LANGUAGES.

came, nor is there here any thing of a separate " ample, between no two of them such dissimilarity Semitic peo le. Again: inthe same chapter, the as exists between Greek and Latin; but the assembled uman race is said to have been scat- ; family is divided into two well-defined groups tered from the city Babel, without, however, any i and several sub-groups, the difl'erence between

indication of the points to which the descendants ' which, in vocabulary and forms. is considerably At most, we greater than that between any two members of may see here a dim feeling t at the Semites had the same group or sub-group. The relations of once lived together in the Tigris-Euphrates val the dialects ma be seen from the following ley; but this might be referred to the fact that table, which is esigned to include all Semitic the Hebrews knew that they themselves had forms of s ech that can lay claim to linguistic come from that region to Canaan. No other': individuality, except a few modern jargons men Semitic ople has, so far as we know, any an-‘ tioned below. cient tr ition on this point. The evidence from I. Non-m SEIITIO. lII. Scorn Simmc.

of Noah’s three sons severall went.

the primitive Semitic vocabulary is equally vague. Its terms for land, mountains, rivers, seas, metals, grains, fruits, and animals, do not allow us to fix on any particular spot in Western Asia as the

locality where such terms must have originated. TVs are obliged, therefore, to re‘ect the hypotheses which make the mountains of“ Armenia, or the

1. Eastern. a. Babylonian.

1. Northern. Arabic.

b. Assyrian.

2. Southern.

2. Northern. Aramaic. a. East Aramaic. .- Syrian-(Dialectol Edessa).

a. salvzcan, or Him yaritic. Mahri. Hakili (Ehkili). b. Geez, or Ethiopic.

lower Tigris-Euhrates valley, or the Arabian

B. Mmidean.

4!. Old Geez.

Desert, the era le of the Semitic race, and to leave the question at present unsolved.

y. Nabathean.

p. Tigré.

The Semitic territory was enclosed by that of great rival peoples, Indo-Europeans (Persians and Greeks) on the east and the west, and Egypt on the south. In ancient times, however, the lan

guage was very little affected by foreign influence, except at one point. According to the view now held by most Assyriologists, the Babylonian-As

s rians, conquering the non-Semitic Accadian umerians, who preceded them as occupants of

the Tigris-Euphrates valley, in ado ting the civ ilization of the conquered, adopts a number of their words, some of which are found in Hebrew also, and in others of the dialects. Hebrew made a few loans in early times from the E ptian, and at a later rriod, possibly from the ndian, and then from t ie Persian, Greek, and Latin; and the ecclesiastical Aramaic was naturally greatly

1). West Aramaic. y. Tigrifia. a. Samaritan. t. Amharic. a. Jewish Aramaic c. Harari. (IPaniel, Ezra, argums, Talmud). y. Palmyrene. 4:. Egyptian Aramaic. 3. Western. 0. Phoenician. Old Phoenician. Late thniclan (Panic); 1:. Hebrew. c. Moabitish and other Canaanitish dialects.

Of these the following are now spoken: (I)

Aramaic, by the Nestorian and Jacobite Chris tians in Upper Mesopotamia, near Mosul, thence eastward to the western shore of Lake Urmi, and northward in the Kurdish Mountains (Noldeke.

IVeusyr. Gram. Einleilung): and by the remnant of the Mandeaus in Lower Mesopotamia (No'ldeke, affected by Greek and Latin. The loan-words Mand. Gram. Einleilung). (2) Arabic is the only are easily reco ized, except those which come Semitic dialect that has now any real life. It is spoken in various sub-dialects, —- by the Bedawin from the Accadian-Sumerian. All the Semitic nationalities, except the Ara of the Arabian Desert; in Egypt, and, as eccle eb bian and the Geez (Ethiopia), died out before the siastical language, in Turkey; in the M second century of our era. The Babylonian (north coast of Africa); in Syria; in Malta, w ere Assyrian disappeared from history in the sixth the vernacular is a strange mixture, with Arabic century 3.0., and their language survived only a as its basis, but many Italian and other words; few centuries. The Phoenicians lingered in Asia on the coast of Malabar (the Mapuli argon).

till the time of the Antonines, and their language The Mosarabic, a Spanish-Arabic jargon oriuer y in Africa (Carthage) till toward the fifth century s oken in the south of Séisin, became extinct in of our era (mentioned b Augustine and Jerome). t e last century. (3) ‘eez: the four dialects, The Syrian Aramaeans 0st their independence in Tigre, Ti 'r‘ia, Amharic, Harari, are still spoken the ei hth century B.C., but continued to exist, in Abesinla. (4) Hebrew is studied by the Jews

as a sacred language, and by a few of them, and t eir dialect revived in the second centu AD. as a Christian language; and the Jewisi chiefly the older orthodox bodies in Germany and Aramaic continued for some centuries (up to the Austria, is to some extent written and spoken.

eleventh century A.D.) to be the spoken and This s ken language contains a large admixture literary tongue of the Palestinian and Babylonian of mo ern European terms. The literary Hebrew Jews. The Jewish people, broken up by the of to-day occupies about the same position among Romans in the first century A.l)., and scattered the Jews as Latin among us. Of languages which have been strongly afiected over the world, have carried Hebrew with them as a learned, artificial tongue. The Arabians did b Semitic ton ues may be mentioned the Iranian uzvaresh, or gahlavi (the language of the Bunde not appear as a nation till the sixth century. Geez proper died out about the sixth century hesh), which is greatl Aramaized; the Iranian A.D., remaining, how'ever, as the ecclesiastical Persian, whose vocabui'ary is largely Arabic, and

and learned language; and the nationality is still even its syntax a pears to have been somewhat in existence.

Semitized ; the

ndian Hindustani, which, de

III. D1VlSlONB.—-Tllc various Semitic dialects veloped under Moslem influence, also contains a closely resemble one another, there being, for ex- * large number of Arabic words; and the Turkish.

SEMITIC LANGUAGES.

2155

SEMITIC LANGUAGES.

especially the literary and learned language of and ingressiveness of action.

The notions of re

Constantinople, which in like manner, and for the flection, intensity, causation, are expressed b

de

same reason, has a large infusion of Arabic. IV. Cnsascrnmsrlcs.—These may be di vided into formal (grammar), material (vocabu lary), and stylistic (rhetoric and thought). (1)

es.

Grammar. The Semitic

marked individuality.

rived verbal stems made by prefixes and in

—-The Semitic syntax is marked by great sim

plicity of articulation.

The difierent clauses of

the sentence are, for the most part, connected by honelic system has a the most eneral word “and;" there is little or

t is probable that the no inversion and trans

sition for rhetorical

ori inal Semitic alphabet was nearly identical wit that of the classical Arabic, containing six putturals(Alef, Ha, Ha, Ha, Ayin, Gayin), five uvu ars (lief, Ta, Za, Sad, Dad), two palatals gist, Gem), two [in uo-dentals (Ta, Dal), two la ials (Pa, Ba), six iqnids (Ra, Ya, Lam, Waw, and the nasals Mim, Nun), three sibilants (Sin, Sin, Zayin), and perhaps six spirants (Kaf, Gam, Ta,

effect; and there are no e aborate periods.

The

farther iorward in the mouth.

expression. From the nature of the national cul

structure is commonly and properly described as monumental or lapld The most striking s cial peculiarity of the syntax is the phonetic a ridgment of the noun (slalus comtructus) to

show that it is defined by the following word or

clause. The absence of com unds (except in proper names) is another mar ed feature,—an illustration of the isolating character of the Dal, Pa, Ba). No existing dialect has all these thought. The whole conception of the sentence letters, but there are traces of most of them in is detached, isolated, and picturesque. Of these all. Thus, comparison of Assyrian and Arabic general Semitic characteristics, the Hebrew and makes it probable that the former contained all Assyrian, which first produced literatures, show these h-sounds (ha, ha, ha), though only one of the most, and the Aramaic and Arabic, whose literary life began late, the least. (2) Vocabulary. them (ha) is now found in it. Hebrew (Septua The Semitic word-material differs greatly accord gint transliteration) seems to have possessed ing to the periods and the circumstances of the Gayin, as well as A in; the South Semitic oup various peoples. The pre-Christian literary re shows all the uvu ars, and the Hebrew a] the mains are very scanty. From the Israelites we spirants. It may be, however, that the arent have only a few prophetical discourses, historical Semitic speech had fewer uvulars and spirants, books, and sacred hymns, and ethical works, to and that the Southern group developed the for gether with several law-books,—no secular pro mer, and the Northern the latter. It is doubtful ductions(unless the Song of Songs be so regarded); whether Hebrew Samek and Sin represent two from the Assyrians, somewhat more,—-royal and difierent sounds. It is likely, also, that not all commercial inscriptions, geographical, astronomi the sounds above mentioned are original, i.e., cal, grammatical, and religious works, and fra some of them may be merely modifications of ments of epic and other poems; from the Film!“ earlier and simpler sounds; but we are concerned cians, a few short inscri tions; and from the here only with the consonant-a1 material possessed others, nothing. The lle rew literature is full by the primitive Semitic tongue, and not with the in terms relating to religious feelings and acts, material out of which its alphabet may have been scanty in philosophical and artistic terms and in formed. The Semitic alphabet is thus seen to be names of things pertainin to common life: the characterized by fulneas of guttural, uvular, and Assyrian has more of the ast, but is equally de spirant consonants. In the several dialects, the ficient in the first. In later times, however, the movement has been towards a diminution of the Aramaic (classical and Jewish), and the Arabic number of gutturals and uvulars; namely, by under Greek influence, created larger vocabula changin these into similar letters pronounced ries, and developed some power of philosophical

Assyrian, Gali

lean Jewish Aramaic, and Mandean threw off ture, these languages, though their vocabularies the most of the gutturals; modern Arabic has are sometimes (the Arabic especially) very large, diminished the number of its uvulars; and Geez, do not satisfy the needs of western life. They

of its uvulars and gutturals.

This is a tendency, multiply words for objects and acts which we do

observable in all languages, to bring forward the not care to articularize, and are deficient in terms consonants, and thus facilitate their pronuncia for those w rich we wish to express with precision. tion. -'l‘he vowel material of the primitive Se (3) The above description of the vocabulary and

mitic was simple, consisting, probably, of the s ntax will serve to characterize the style and long trought of the Semitic tongues. The highest 9,], 0. These have been variously modified in artistic sha they have not, either in prose or in the different dialects. Assyrian has e; Aramaic, ' poetry. T ey do not readily lend themselves to e, 0; Hebrew, i, e, e, 0, 0; modern Arabic, e, e, philosophy proper or to art. But in the simple three vowels, a, i, u, with the correspondin

a (aw), o; Geez, e. e, 0. —1l[orplmlugically, the | expression of emotion, and the condensation of

Semitic languages belong to the class called in- ‘ practical wisdom into household words, the are fleeting, standing in this respect alon rside of the not surpassed by the most highly developed ndo

ludo-lsuro n. Their most marked peculiarityi European languages: in these respects the Bible is their tri iteralism: most stems consist of three , has an acknowled ed pre-eminence. consonants, on which, b prefixes, affixes, and in-

V. LITERARY

nonucrs. —It will be sufli

tr-rnal vowel-changes, all'derived forms are made. ‘ cient here to mention briefly the general charac 'l‘he noun has gender (masculine and feminine), I teristics of the literature of the Semitic languages: number, case. The verb has gender, number, \ for more particular accounts see the articles on person, but properly no distinction of tense (in l the different languages. Of the difierent forms

the sense of time), instead of which there are two of poetry, the Semites have produced only the forms which denote respectively completednesa' lyric; such as the Old-Testament Psalms, the

SEMITIG LANGUAGES.

2156

Syrian hymns, and the Arabian Kasidas. What has sometimes been described as Semitic e s and drama is either not Semitic (as the Assyrian

SEMLER. VII. LI'r.—1. Works on the Science of Lan

uage. —J. C. ADELUIvG: Millin'doles, Berlin, 806—17; B. W. DWIGHT; Modern Philology, 2d

Izdubar epos, which was derived from a non ed., N.Y., 1860; H. STEINTHAL: Charakteristilc der Semitic people; and the drama of the Jewish ‘hau/nsdchlichsten Typen des Sprachbaues, Berlin,

poet Ezekiel, which is an isolated imitation of 1860; MAX MULLER: Science ofLanguage, N.Y., the Greek), or not epos or drama (as the Book of 1865; W. D. WIII'rNEY: Language and the Study Job, which is not a drama, but a religious argu 0 Language, N.Y., 1873; A. I'IOVELACQUEZ La ment carried on in the form of alternate speeches; inguistique, Paris, 1876; A. H. SAYCE: Intro

and the Arabian romance of Antar, which is a duction to [he Science of Lon uage, Lond., 1880. string of loosely connected stories). The subjec 2. Introductions to the Old Testament—H. A. tive character of the poetic thought is obvious: C. IlKvsImch, Eng. trans, Edinburgh, 1852; no action or phenomenon in outward nature or in human life is described for its own sake, but always as a part of the feeling of the writer. As poetry it takes high rank. The Hebrew lyrics

T. H. Honmc: edited by S. Davidson, London, 1852; S. DAVIDSON, London, 1863; F. BLEEK, Eng. trans., London, 1875; W. M. L. DEWETTI,

8th ed., by E. Schrader, Berlin, 1869; K. F. KEIL, are sonorous and rhythmical; the Arabian are 3te Auflage, Frankfurt-a.-M., 1873; K. F. KEIL, ingenious and lively; the Syrian, however, are Eng. trans., Edinburgh, 1871; F. BLEEK, edited tame. The historical writing of the Semites has by J. Wellhausen, Berlin, 1878. 3. Works on the never attained a scientific or artistic form. It Grammar, Lexicogra by, and History of the Se is either baldly annalistic (as parts of the Old mitic Languages. — ULIUB FiiRsT: Lehrgebaiide Testament Book of Kings, the Assyrian r0 al in der aramdischcn Idiome, Leipzig, 1835; FRANZ Dz scriptions, and the Arabic histories), or, w ien it LI'rzscn: Isagoge in grammalicam el lexicographiam attempts more connected presentation of the facts, linguaz hebraicm, Grimmas, 1838; F. E. C. DIE it is subjective and pragmatic, arranging the his TRICH: Abhandlungenfiir semitische Worlforschung, _ torical facts so as to point a moral, or support a Leipzig, 1844; THEODOR BENFEY: Ueber das theory. In one department, prophetic discourse, Verhdltniss der aeggptischen Sprache zum semitischen the Semitic literature is unrivalled: there is noth Sprachstamm, Leipzig, 1844; E. RENAN: Hisloire ing in any other family of languages like the qe'ne'rale e! sgsléme compare' des Ian ues se'miliques, pro hetic orator of the Old Testament, or the Paris, 1863; FRIEDRICH MULLER: ndogennanisch dec amation of t e Kuran. In other departments, und semilisvh, Vienna, 1870; F. W. M. PnILIrPI: as fiction and hilosophy, the Semites have never Status Constructus im Hebrdischen, Weimar, 1871; been original, but always imitators (Thousand and FRIEDRICH DELITZBCHZ Sludien ilber indogerman One Nights, the Arabian philosophy. The Per isch-semilische Wurzelverwandtschafl, Leipzig, 1873; sian Arabic is, of course, not to be considered E. SCHRADER: Die Abstammung der Chalda‘er and here.) die Ursilze der Semilen, in the Zeitschrifi d. Deulsch. VI. RELATIONS TO OTHER FAMILIES or LAN Morgenl. Gesellschafl, 27 (1873),3; ADOLF KOCH: GUAGES. — So far as our present knowledge goes, Der semilische Infinitiv, Stuttgart, 1874; VAN

it is doubtful whether the Semitic family is

- DRIVAL: Grammaire compare'e des langues se'mi

liques at de l‘eggplienne, Paris, 1879; IGNAZIO GUIDI: Della sede primitiva dei popoli Semitici, Roma, 1879; J. F. MCCURDY: Argo-Semitic Speech, Audover, 1881; W. GESENIUBZ Hebrai sches and Chaldz'iisches Handwo'rlerbuch, 9th ed. wholly unsuccessful. The case is somewhat dif by Muhlau and Volck, Leipzig, 1883; EDMUND ferent with the Egyptian, between whose personal CASTELL! Heplaglollon, Lond., 1669. 4. General pronouns and the Semitic there is a remarkable \Vorks. —F. LENORMANT: Les Origines de l'his resemblance; thou h this isolated point of con loire d'aprés la Bible at les traditions dos peuple: netically connected with any other in the wor d. Various attempts have been made to show a re lationship between it and its neighbors, especially the Indo~EuropeaII and the Egyptian. In respect to the former, the attempt may be said to be

tact, considering t e very

eat differences be

orientaur, vol. i., 2d ed., Paris, 1880, Eng. trans.,

tween the two families in 0t er respects, gives an New York, 1882, vol. ii., Paris, 1882; FRIEDRICH insecure basis for comparison. There is a simi_ DELI'rzscn: Wo lag dos Parodies! Leipzig, 1881; lar resemblance between the structure of the F. HOMMEL: Die semilischen Volker u. Sprachen, I., Semitic Verb and that of the Cushite group of Die Semilcn und ilire Bedeutungfilr d. Kulturgesch. languages (the Galla, Saho, and others, near Abe (Ier Menschheil, Leipzig, 1881 ; A. Srnsrvoan : Das siuia), but nothing definite. At most, we may Leben u. die Lehre d. filohammads, Berl., 1861-65; conjecture an original Semitic-Hamitic family, E. LITTRl-IZ Comment dans deuz situations histor. out of which these two have grown; but in that [es Se'miles enlrérenl en compe'luion arec les Aryans, case their separation took place so long ago, and Paris, Leip., 1879; M. Duscxsn: Hist. of Antiq. C. H. TOY. their paths since that time have been so different, Eng. trans, London, 1877~80. SEMLER, Johann Salomo, the founder of his and the traces of kinship have been so far oblitr erated, that it is hard to see how any valuable torical criticism of the Bible; was b. at Saalfeld, results can be drawn from a comparison between Dec. 18, 1725; and d. at Halle, March 4, 1791. them. One main obstacle in the comparison of Brought up in a pietistic circle, he entered the Semitic words with others is the triliteralism of university of Ilalle, 1743, and was much influenced stems of the former; and it has therefore been at by the lectures of Baumgarten. He devoured a tempted to reduce these to biliterals, but hitherto large mass of books, and mentions only one origi with indifferent success. It need not be denied nal idea of that period. “ Already at that time that this problem may hereafter be solved, and I had some intimations of the difierence between comparisons instituted between Semitic and other theology and religion." III 1750 he became editor of the local newspaper of Saalfeld, 175], professor families, that may be of service to all.

2157

SEMLER.

SENECA.

__—n~

of history at Altdorf, and six months later profes stalu, etc. He issued in all a hundred and seventy sor of theolo at Halle, becoming Baumgarten's one publications, only two of which reached a successor in 57. He asserted the right to free dom of thou ht and investigation, and drew down upon himself the keenest criticism from orthodox circles. The Nova bibliolheca ecclesiaslica called him an “ impious man, and worse than the Jews " (homo impius et Judteis pejor . He was the princi pal professor at llalle, and iis reputation among the students increased in proportion to the attacks from outside. This feeling changed, however, to

second edition.

Baur, after acknowledging the

value of Semler's investigations, complains that he had no wer of grouping or elaborating his theories. is work consisted only in a variety of disconnected results and truths. But, as Reuss says, it belonged to Semler to speak the magic word which emancipated theology from the fetters

of tradition. Though pioust inclined, he gave the traditional vieWs a deadly wound. But he

some extent, in 1779, when his Beantwortung der was neither the head of a school nor the prophet Fragmenle eines Ungenannten exposed him to the of the future. See SEMLEn: Aulobio raphy, 1781; charge of being double-tongued. During the last Excunomv: Leben Semler’s, in his gibliothek, v.; ten years of his life he spent much time in the II. SCIIMID: D. Tlleologie Semlers, 1858; THOLUCK: THOLUCK. laboratory, and became an advocate of alchemy. Verrm'schle Schriflen, i1. 39. His interest in the mysterious had increased; and SENECA, Lucius Annaaus, a distinguished phi the miraculous cures of Gassner, and the miracu losopher and author of the first century of our lous faith of Lavater were the occasion for him era; [the son of a rhetorician; was b. in Cordnba, to appear in the Berlin illonalsschrifl (1787) as an Spain, about 8 B.C. ; d. by suicide 65 A.D. Young

advocate of the possibility of miracles.

Semler

Seneca was trained in his father's art, but subse

introduced new views upon the canon. The quently forsook rhetoric for philosophy. After opinion which had prevailed up to that time was, travelling in Greece, he began to practise as an t at the books of the Bible constituted one “ho orator at Rome, and achieved forensic success. mogeneous whole," all parts of which are equally On a charge of adulterous connection with Julia, inspired. To refute t is opinion is the purpose daughter of Germanicus, he was banished to Cor of the Abhamllung vomfreien Gebrauch (I. Kanons, sica, where he lived for eight years, composing the 1771—75, 4 vols. He tried to prove that the books De consolatione all Heluiam liber and De consola of the canon were brought together by accidental lione ad Polybium liber. On the marriage of Agrip considerations, and not according to any fixed pina to Claudius, he was recalled, and made tutor and well defined plan. He also showed that the of the future em eror, Nero. During his incum

text had many variations.

The Scriptures were bency he amasse great wealth, which became the

not even designed to be a norm of faith for all occasion of his ruin. Looked upon with suspicion men. \Vas not the Old Testament written for by Nero, he retired from the court; and, being ac

the Jews ? Did not Matthew write for Jews out side of Palestine? etc. Paul alone taught that Christianity was the universal religion, and the catholic epistles were intended to harmonize the Jewish and Pauline t pes of Christianity. Here was the germ of the ruitful principle of the later

cused with having had a share in the conspiracy of Piso, he received an order from the emperor to commit suicide. He at once obeyed the order by gpetliliing his veins, and bleeding to death in a hot

a

.

Seiieca's relation to Christianity has excited Tiibingen critics. Semler is never done stating much interest, and awakened much discussion. the thought that Christ and the apostles accom Jerome (De script. eccl., 12) speaks of letters which modated themselves in their language to the popu passed between Paul and Seneca, and says they lar notions of their day and the ideas of the Old were read by many (Ieguntur u pluribus). Angus— Testament. In his commentaries on Romans, tine (Ep. ad Maced.) also refers to this correspond John’s Gospel, the Epistles to the Corinthians, ence. These are the only allusions to it during etc, he attempts to found his ex sition upon the the first eight centuries, except the mention made Jewish notions of that day. f course, those in the apocryphal Acts of Paul and Peter, which things in which the New-Testament writers ac go under the name of Linus of Rome. Seneca's commodaled themselves to the opinions of their name, however, is mentioned with respect, and

day are not to be believed by us.

Nevertheless, his philoso hical and religious opinions are occa

Semler, with all his faults, is the author of the present method, in explaining a biblical author, of takimr into consideration his pur ose in writing and the historical environment. {e reduced the

sionally re erred to, as by Tertu lian, Lactantius,

and Beds, who look upon him as a heathen. The notice of Jerome is referred to for the first time in the Chronicle of Freculph of Lisieux (d. 850),

difference between Christianit and natural reli and frequently, after the twelfth century, by gion to a minimum, but his C ristian conscious ness always insisted upon this difierence. He sang Christian hymns, prayed with his wife, and they pledged one another to follow God only, and his commandments. “ No one knows,” he said, “ what I feel when I think of God's goodness to

Honorius of Autun, Peter of Cluny, John of Salis bury, etc. These writers nnanimously express the opinion that Seneca was a Christian, and that his

oorres

ndence with Paul is genuine.

The criti

cal spirits of the period of the Reformation called these judgments into question, es cially Eras

me." In the department of church history Sem mus; and the correspondence was eclared apoc ler did not do as much as in that of biblical criti‘ ryphal. It would be difficult to find any one now cism. But he became the father of the history of who would deny this conclusion. Many collec Christian doctrine by his restless scepticism, which tions have been made of the passages in Seneca's led to the minute investigation and clearing-up writings which seem to be Christian in tone. of many points. On the history of the first Chris Among the latest and most elaborate is that of tian centuries he ublished Selecta capila hint. Amédée Fleury, in his monograph, 8. Paul at Si eccles., Commentariz hist. dc antique christianon néque, recherche: aur lea rapport; du philosopbe avec

SENECA.

2158

SENNAOHERIB.

l'apdtre el sur l'infillralion du christianisme naissant ence between Paul and Seneca has often been a travers le aganisme, 1853, 2 vols. Seneca’s published; e.g., by Fabricius, Codex Apocryph. relation to ‘hristianity has been exhaustively N.T., ii., in editions of Seneca's works, by Fleur-y, treated by Aubertin (Etude crit. sur les rapporls Aubertin, and others. [See BAUR: Drei Abhand auppose's entre Se'nizque et St. Paul, Paris, 1857 , Iunyen, Leip., 1876, pp. 377-430; FARRAR: Seekers and F. C. Baur, in Hi1 enfeld's Zeilschrift, 165 . after God; LiGn'l'Foorz Essay on Paul and Seneca, The latter considers, in his usually profound way, in Commentary on Philippians, E. \Vns'rr-mBURG: the fundamental ideas of both men. The corre Der Urs rung der Sage dass Seneca Christ gewesen ED. ILEL'SS. s ndence between Paul and Seneca consists of sei, Berlin, 1581, 52 pp?) SENNACH’ERIB (lle .,J“\J'_\J,ID; LXX., szvqn. eight letters of the latter and six of the former, and bears u on its surface the stamp of an un will; Assyr., Sinhlgé-irba, : “ Sin [the moon-god] scientific fagrication. Christ is not the topic, but multiplied brothers"), king of Assyria B.C. 705— Castor and Pollux are referred to; and the writers 681, is mentioned in the following passages of the deal more with social conventionalities than with Bible: 2 Kings xviii. 13-xix. 37 = Isa. xxxvi. 1— the great ideas of reli ion and philosophy. But xxxvii. 38; 2 Chron. xxxii. 1-22. From the how did it come that erome and Augustine were Assyrian monuments we have tolerany full ac both deceived? One explanation has been, that counts of his rei . He was the son and successor there was a genuine correspondence, of which this of Sargon see t e art.), and ascended the throne is the spurious imitation ; and Seneca’s promise in on the 12t of Ab (i.e., July), B.C. 705. His the ninth letter, to send to Paul his work, De copia first military expedition was directed against verborum, is appealed to in confirmation of this Babylonia and the irrepressible Merodach-baladan theory. The more rational explanation is, that it (see the art). This enterprisin prince, whom was a forgery, and as such the outgrowth of the Sargon had vanquished in 710— 09, seized the opinion that friendly relations subsisted between opportunit of Sargon's death to re-assert his the apostle and the philosopher. This opinion claims to abylon. But Sennacherib’s campaign was based upon those passages of the New Testa of 704 resulted in driving him into the remote ment which speak of Paul’s residence at Rome parts of Southern Babylonia. The years imme (Acts xxviii. 30; Phil. i. 13; 2 Tim. iv. 17), which diately following were occupied by 1e Assyrian would have afforded them opportunity to meet, king in composing the affairs of Babylonia, where and his acquaintance with Seneca’s brother Gallic he established a ruler named Belibus (703 , and (Acts xviii. l2 sqq.). These passages are, however, in chastising various allies of Merodach-ba adan. so indefinite, that no one would have hit upon the In B.C. 701 fell his reat western campaign, idea of an acquaintance between Paul and Seneca which is related from t e Hebrew stand-point in but for other considerations which seemed to in the assages named above. The death of Sar dicate that he had approached Christianity. The gon ad seemed to the Phoenician, J udaean, and reason for such approach was derived from his Philistian cities, also, to offer an opportunit ’ for own writings; and, if we pass by the exaggerated throwing off the hated Assyrian oke. rat attempts to extract distinctively Christian ideas, Merodach-baladan sought to make a] iances in the we cannot overlook the peculiar coloring which West, his embassy to Hezekiah proves; but his stoicism gets in them. \Ve mention here two of own defeat was so speedy, that the revolt of the Seneca’s characteristics, —his ractical tone and western cities was useless for him. Sennacherib the tinge of mysticism with which his thinking is merel waited until his work of re-conquest in colored. Nor can we forget his frequent confes Baby onia seemed sufficiently assured, and then, sion of universal error and estrangement, his ref as his third campaign, marched to the \Vest. erences to a future life, etc. Such ideas as these Following the usual route of the Assyrian armies, do not, however, necessarily indicate that Seneca‘ he appeared first before Sidon, whose king, Elu had come under the influence of Christianity. His 1 liius, ventured no opposition, but fled to Cy .rus. thought had a religious vein : but as a whole, as The Phoenician cities, those of Philistia as ar as well as in minor details, his writings stand opposed Ashdod, and the kings of Ammon, Moab, and to the Christian system; and the points wherein 1 Edorn, submitted to Sennacherib forthwith. Gaza they seem to approach it belong to all religions. ' also seems to have been friendly to him. Ascalon

Seneca knows nothing either of the J udaistic type and Ekron were more obstinate. The king of of Christianity, or of Christ as its Al ha and Ascalon was therefore seized, and with his family Omega. \Vithout speaking of the spec' c Chris carried away risoner. The case of Ekron was tian conceptions of revelation, sin, and law, Sen peculiar. P i, its king, was favorable to Sen eca stands on other than Christian ground.

The nacherib; but the aristocracy and people had

stoic is himself the source of truth and his own determined on revolt from Assyria, and, havin duty. There is, however, a Christian glimmer, overpowered Padi, sent him in chains to Hezekiah the moonlight of Christianity, diffused over his. for safe-keeping. It may have been the report philosoph '. But he is not the dim reflection of ,of this act, reaching Sennacherib on his south a new lig t which he has appropriated, but the ward march, which induced him to send ofl a faint dawn on the obscure horizon of the re detachment of troops into the land of Judah. Christian world, announcing the sun, which as This detachment devastated J udab, and captured

already begun to scatter his light across valle

forty-six Judzean cities (2 Kings xviii. 13 = lsa.

and on mountain.

xxxvi. 1; cf. 2 Chron. xxxii. 1).

The fine ideas of Roman st01

As a result

cism were the buds which only the sun of the os of this, Hezekiah sent tribute to Sennacherib, pel could develop into beauty and perfection, ut which, left alone, would never have produced rich fruits. LIT. -The text of the supposed correspond

who in the mean time had reached Lachish, and taken possession of that city (cf. 2 Kings xviii.

14-16).

Probably it was at the same time that

Hezekiah surrendered Padi, as the inscriptions

BENNASHER-1B.

2159

SENNACHERIB.

declare that he did. But Sennacherib demanded I thirty talents of old (‘2 Kings xviii. 14 ;. The more than this from the Judiean king. He had i inscriptions, whici likewise give thirty ta ents of taken up his position at Lachish With the ex old, say eight hundred talents of silver. This pectation of a battle against a most formidable r is probabl due to a difference in the standard l enemy, namely, Egypt, which had joined the used, the liabylonian talent being to the Pales league against Assyria, and whose army, althou h ' tinian as three to eight. Further: the inscriptions

too late to protect most of its allies, was on t e l represent the tribute of Hezekiah as sent after way to meet Sennacherib. It was most impor the battle at Eltekeh, with the obvious design of tant, therefore, to the Assyrian king that he should obscuring the partial lack of success which had be secure in the rear. An expedition, under his attended the Assyrians both in that battle and Tartan (Assyr., turlanu, “ general-in-chief "), was before Jerusalem, and of closin their account accordingly despatched against Jerusalem; and with the mention of material to ens of victory. the Rab-shakeh (Assyr., rub-sat, “chief captain "), That the inscriptions say nothing of any failure to acting, no doubt, under orders from his superior, reduce Jerusalem, and nothing of the destructive

used every means of persuasion and threat, by

rovidence which caused the return to Assyria, is

word of mouth and by letter, to gain possession in keeping with the boastful tone which charac of the city (2 Kings xviii. 17-35: Isa. xxxvi. terizes the records of Assyrian kings. 2—20; 2 Kings xix. 9—13 = Isa. xxxvii. 9—13; cf. After this campaign we have no mention of 2 Chron. xxxii. 9-19). This demand, so formi Sennacherib's presence in the ‘Vest (cf. “ and dably backed, produced a great effect upon people dwelt at Nineveh," 2 Kings xix. 36; Isa. xxxvii. and king (cf. 2 Kings xviii. 26, SIT-xix. 4 = Isa. 37). He reigned twenty years lon er, and was xxxvi. ll, 22—xxxvii. 4; cf. 2 Chron. xxxii. 18); engaged in important campai an at ublics works. The fourth, sixth, an?!useighthglcfimgai

but faith in Jehovah, stimulated by the exhorta tions of Isaiah, who had been a sturdy opponent of were against Babylonia, where a new preten er, the Egy tian alliance (see, e.g., Isa. xxx., xxxi.), Suzub, divided his attention with Merodach-bala and yet lieved in the certainty of a deliverance dan, whose fre uent failure did not daunt him. e fourth campaign, Sennacherib from the enemy at their doors, sustained the hearts As a result of

of those within the city, and they did not yield established his son Assumadinsum (the 'Amzpava diov, whom Ptolemy assigns to 8.0. 699) as vice

(2 Kings xix. 5-7, 14-34 = Isa. xxxvii. 5-7, 14435;

cf. 2 Chron. xxxii. 20 and 2-8). With rebellious roy of Bab lonia. In the sixth campaign Suzub Ekron on one flank, and obstinate Jerusalem 0n was again efeated, and brou ht captive to Nine the other, Sennacherib felt that he was too far

veh; and in the eighth, whic was evidently the

south to fight the Eg ' tians with safety; and he fiercest stru gle of all, Suzub a ain appeared in withdrew to the neig liorhood of Eltekeh, where freedom, an in league with Neiosumiskun, son the expected battle took place. The Assyrian of Merodach-baladan, made a renewed attempt

inscriptions claim the victory for Sennacherib; to throw off the Assyrian yoke, but final]

suc

but the success was, at all events, not decisive cumbed. Other expeditions of Sennacheri took enough to encourage him to follow it up. He him to the eastward; and one of these was a not

contented himself with taking possession of the very successful campaign against Elam, whose neighboring cities of Eltckeh and Tiinnath, and king repeatedly appears as an ally of Merodach visiting the unfortunate Ekronites with condi baladan and Suzu . punishment. He put to death the leaders of t e But Sennacherib distin 'shed himself b his revolt against Padi, and took man of the citizens building as much as by is fighting. Ear y in to swell his train of prisoners.

adi himself he his reign he pulled down the royal palace on the

re-instated as vassal-prince upon the throne of northern mound of Nineveh (modern Kuyunji'k), Ekron. Sennacherib’s return to Assyria was immedi

and replaced it by a magnificent structure, even

in its ruins the largest of the Assyrian palaces ately brought about, according to the biblical ac yet discovered. It is now known as the South count, b the smiting of his host in a night at west Palace of Kuyunjik. He erected a second the ban s of the angel of Jehovah (’2 Kings xix. palace on the southern mound of Nineveh (mod 35, 36 = Isa. xxxvii. 36, 37; cf. 2 Chron. xxxii. 31). ern Ndn' l'unus).

He made a broad and s lendid The probable interpretation of this is, that a. street through the city, and erected a bri go over tilence broke out in the Assyrian camp, and the waters which protected the eastern ate,— ed to the abandonment of further operations in tlie chief gate of the city,—through which the the West. The Egyptians told Herodotus (Herod, Assyrian kings and their armies often passed. ii. 141) a stor , improbable enough, according to IIe supplied the city with water bv cutting at which the go Hephaestus (l’tah) sent field-mice immense cost a canal from the big land near into Sennacherib’s camp; and these devoured the the city Kisiri, north-east from Nineveh, through

quivers and the bows and the shield-handles of which the waters of the Khoser were conducted his warriors, so that the next morning they fled to his capital, and provided for a constant supply without weapons. This shows, at all events, that by a system of feeders. In all these enterprises

the Egyptians had a tradition to the effect that hc employed vast numbers of captives as laborers. Sennacherib’s host departed suddenlv, and in The quarries of the neighboring mountains fur consequence of a great misfortune in their camp, nished the stone that was needed, and timber and to this extent confirms the biblical account. and all costly things for the adornment of the

One or two apparent discre ancies between the palaces were brought from various conquered biblical narrative and Sennac ierib's own account ands. But Sennacherib was not rinitted to end his of his Palestinian ex ditiou admit of explana tion.

The Bible spea s of Hezekiah’s tribute as days in peace.

The prediction which Isaiah had

consisting of three hundred talents of silver and I uttered concerning him while he was still in 30—111

2160

SEPARATES.

SEPHARVAIM.

Philistia (cf. 2 Kings xix. 7 with Isa. xxxvii. 7) I lay a little to the west of a north and south line came true after twenty years.

He was murdered joming Babylon with Bagdad. and somewhat lace. in lat. about 33° 4' ‘20" N.; preserved to us as Adi-annuelech and Sharezer long. about 44° 6' east from Greenwich. The by two of his sons, whose names the Bible has nearer the latter

(2 Kings xix. 37 = Isa. xxxvii. 38; cf. 2 Chron. Euphrates, which in the Assyrian inscriptions is xxxii. 21). Abydenus (Euseb.: Chrom, l. 9) and repeatedly called " the river of Sippara,” once Alexander Polyhistor (Euseb.: Cltron., I. 5) also flowed near it; but the present river-bed is sev mention the murder of Sennacherib, but no ac eral miles to the west. Sippara was an ancient count of it has yet been found in the Assvrian and highly venerated seat of power and worship.

inscriptions. He was succeeded by his son, 'Esar It was sometimes called “ Sippara of the Sun " haddon. LIT. —GEORGE SMITH : History of Sennachenb, translated {ram the Cuneiform Inscriptions, ed. by Rev. A. I- . Sayce, London, 1878; R. Hosanna: Das sechsseilige Pris-ma dos Sanherib in transcrib.

(see ‘Hliw 16M, Euseb.,Prcep. Evang. 9, 12, and Chron. I. 7). It appears to have been a double city, with two separate parts : this follows not only 'from the dual form of the Hebrew Sepharvaim,

but also from the distinction which the inscrip~ Grundtert und Uebersetzun , Leipzig, 1878; H. tious make between “Sippara of the Sun " and POGNON: L'Inscrz'ption de avian, Texts, Traduc “ Sippara of (the goddess) Anunit." One of these

tion 2! Commentaire Philologique, Paris, 1879—80; twin parts was perhaps identical with the old

E. SCHRADER: Die Keilinschri'flcn u. (I. Alle Tes city Agade (Akkad ('1’), so George Smith), which tament, Giessen, 1872, 2d ed., 1883 (Eng trans. was undoubtedly in the immediate neighborhood. Sippara was connected with Babylonian my in pro ess, 1883); G. stuxsoxz he Five Great rlonarchies of the Ancient Eastern World, 4th ed., London, 1879, New York, 1880, 3 vols.; M. DUNCKER; Gesclz. d. Allcrlhums, Berlin, 1852, etc., 4 vols., 5th ed., Leip., 1878—81, 5 vols., En . trans. by Evelyn Abbott, 1878-82, 6 vols.; C. ‘Ellus: Ilours with the Bible, vol. iv., Loud. and N.Y., 1882; A. H. SAYCE: Fresh Lightfrom the Ancient Alana

thology; for, accordin to Berossus (see Euseb., 10c. cil.), Xisuthros, tlie Babylonian Noah, was directed b a god, before the flood, to deposit in Sippara tie records of anti uity, and after the flood his companions were or ered bv a heavenly voice to dig up the tablets deposited by Xisuthros

at Sippara, which they accordingly did. The temple of the sun-god discovered b Rassam is SEPARATES, an American Calvinistic Meth of unknown antiquit . It was alre y venerable odist sect, composed of Whitefield's followers, when it was restored by Sagasalti-Buriai, a king which s rang up in 1750 under the name of who is believed to have lived about B.C. 1050. “New Ll hts." They were, however, subseqpently Tradition carried its origin many centuries far

menls, Loud., n.d. [1883].

FRANCIS BROWN.

organi into separate societies by Rev. bhubal ther back; and, indeed, an inscri tion of Naboni Stearne, and then they took the name “Sepa dus, the last Babylonian king, w o reigned B.C. rates.” Stearne became a Baptist in 175], and 555-538, makes t e surprising statement, that, in many of the Separates followed him into that exploring its walls and oundations, he came upon church; and the sect died out. “ The distinctive “ e cylinder of Naram-Sin, son of Sargon, which

doctrine of the sect was, that believers are guided for thirty-two hundred years no king going before by the immediate teachings of the Holy Spirit, me had seen." See T. G. Finches: Proceedings such supernatural indications of the divine will Soc. Bib Arch., ov. 7,1882.) If this statement being regarded by them as partaking of the nature of inspiration, and above, though not con trary to, reason." See BLUNTZ Dictionary ofSects, s.v.: GARDNER? Faiths ofthe World, s.v. SEPARATISM, in the ecclesiastical sense of the word, means the spirit “of separation in matters of faith: therefore Separatist: are those who separate themselves from the State Church in order to seek in conventicles and prayer-meetin the edification they do not derive from the public religious services. They are very numerous in Russia and Wiirttemberg. See Insrmsn, Prsr IsM, Russms Sacrs. .

is accurate, then we have a Shemitic civilization (Naram-Sin is a Shemitic name) in Northern Baby

lonia nearly four thousand ears before Christ. There is no reason to doubt t at Nabonidus gave these figures in good faith, but there are several

grounds for questioning their correctness. (1) It cannot be proved, and is not probable, that the chronological records, which in later times, it is true, were preserved with minuteness and care (of. the Assyrian Eponym Canon), extended back to so remote an antiquity. (2) “ Thirty-two hun dred” looks like an approximate, not an exact statement. 153) This statement throws back Sar SEPHARVA’IM (Heb., D1159; LXX , Zen-copay; on I. and aram-Sin (from both of whom we Assyr., Sippora, Sipara; Akkad., Zimbir, meaning ave inscriptions) so far as to leave an immense

unknown), a, cit of Northern Babylonia, is men gap between them and the later Babylonian kings, tioned in the fa lowing passages of the Bible: 2 — 11. ga which no materials at our disposal enable

Kings xvii. 24, 31, xviii. 34 (Isa. xxxvi. 19), xix. 13 us to fi 1. (4) Berossus, althou h be assigns many (Isa. xxxvii. 13). The last four passages name Se thousands of years to the pre istoric kin , does pharvaim among the cities conquered by the king not trace the actual history of Babyloniaqgeyond of Assyria: the first two speak of it as one of the about B.C. 2500. It seems, then, robable that

glaces from which colonists were transplanted into Sippara, though a very ancient city, as at present amaria (see SARGON), whose idolatrous ractices no claim to such an age as Nabonidus assigns to were continued in their new land (see beibw).

its temple.

(See further, F. Hommel: Semit.

lei'er u. SPTGL‘IICH, i. pp. 487—489.) In ‘2 Kings xvii. 31 we are told that the Sephar ered in 1881 by Hormuzd Rassam, w o unearthed in the mounds now called Abu Habba the ruins of vites (Heb, D‘UQQ ; LXX., chapcip) burnt their The site of Sepharvaim (Sippara was discov

its famous sun-temple, with a has-relief of the sun

god himself, and valuable inscriptions.

sons with fire to Adrammelech and Anamme~

Sippara lech, “gods of Sepharvaim." (The K’thib gives

SEPTUAGIN T.

2161

SERGIUS.

the @390; and Lagarde, Libr. Vel. Test. Can. gratin) was in use throughout Europe. In these Pars Prior Grace, Gottiiigen, 1853, adopts for sequences the choir “acts like the chorus of a 'the LXX. the following reading: w; Adpaaehx 0n; Greek play," maintaining the attention in default

Sweeps-qr.) Neither of these gods is as yet found in connection with Sippara in the cuneiform in scriptions, and no satisfactor explanation of their mention in 2 Kings xvii. 1 has thus far been given.

of the principal characters.

In the seventeenth

century the rood-lofts became organ-lofts to such an extent that sequences, not being required, were disused. In later days the word “ sequence ” was (incorrectly) applied as s 'nonymous with

Luz—E. Scnasnsa: Die Keilinschnfien u. “h mn." Thus Adam of St. Victor (d. 1192) is do: Alle Test., Giessen, 1872, 2d ed., 1883; Eng.

trans, in pro ress, 1888; FRIEDR- Dnu'rzscn: W0 lag das aradies? Leipzig, 1881; also in Beiguben to F. Miinnrsn: Kurzgty'assle Geschich. Bubyl. and Assyr., Stuttgart, 1882; F. Homasm

0 ed awriter of “ sequences," and the Dies In: is sometimes similarly entitled. Unless this term

be em loyed with reference to the music, it is confusing; for the “sequence” differs from the

“hymn” in being rhythmical without regular

Die semilischen Volker and Sprachen, 1., Leipzig, metre, and in possessing no rhymes at all. 1881-83.

FRANCIS BROWN

SEPTUAGINT.

See BisLn Vansrons.

For

the high ritualistic significance of its construction, see Neale’s Latin monograph prefixed to Daniel's

SEPTUAGESIMA (seventiella) is the third Sun Thesaurus, tom. v. day before Lent. Lr'r. — Cf. NEALE: Mediwual Hymns (En . SEPULCHRE, Holy. See HOLY Ssruacrmx. SEQUENCE, The, or sequenlia (from sequor, “I follow"), was so called because it former] followed the Epistle, and preceded the Gospe,

in the church service.

version , s.v. Spiritus Sanclus adsit, 3d ed., p. 25; also C. . Psansos : Seq. fr. Scrum Missal, Lond., 1871 (preface); art. “ Hymns," in Encyclopedia

Britannica (ninth ed. ; NBALE; De Sequenliis At this point the deacon (DANIEL, tom. v.); it ARCH! Latin Hymns, New

left the altar, and ascended to the rood-loft to York, 1875, pp. 88, 265. For the originals of the sing the Gospel. The Alleluia of the “ Gradual," Notkerian and Godescalcian sequenlilz, see DANIEL, which was sung meanwhile, was consequently too tom. ii., and for the Alleluialic Se uence of Goons short to cover his transit; and the last syllable CALCUS, see Seven Great Hymns (i ew York, 1867), in) was therefore rotracted into “thirty, forty, . 126. MACGILL (Songs of Christian Creed and fifty, or even a bun red notes.” This was known Eife, London, 1879) claims the credit of invention as a “ run," “ cadence," or neuma. It continued for Hartmann of St. Gall. MOREL's Lat. Hym. in this shape for about three hundred years. In des Millelaltcrs (Einsiedeln, 1867, 2 vols.) is the 851 the abbey of Jumieges in Normandy was richest collection. SAMUEL W. DUFFIELD. sacked by the barbarian Normans; and the monks SER’APHIIVI (plural of Heb. saraph, “ to burn "), fled, carryin their service-books with them. One beings seen by Isaiah, who alone mentions them arrived at he abbey of St. Gall, where was a (vi. 2-6), on either side of the throne of God. celebrated school for church music, and brought They each had six wings: two were spread, in thither a Gregorian antiphony in which words token that instantly they were ready to go upon had been set to these otherwise meaningless notes any errand; two covered the face, to indicate how of the neuma. The improvement was adopted at unworthy the were to look upon their Lord; and St. Gall. This is Dr. Pearson’s version. But two covered t e feet, —an Oriental custom in the Dr. Neale maintains that Nother (Nod-ems Velas presence of ro alty. They sang an antiphonal (ior, to distinguish him from a younger erson of chant. One 0 them cleansed the prophet of his the same name) was the true author. his man sins by touching his lips with a live coal from the (called Balbulus, “ the little stutterer") had once altar before the Lord. The seraphim were mani been at Jumieges, and had there debated with festly quite difierent from the cherubim, for the this very refugee monk the uestion whether latter had four wings and four faces; and from words ought not to be given to t ese notes. It is the angels, who have no wings. Comp. art. in said that the sound of a mill-wheel furnished him San-ru's Dictionary of the Bible and in Rianu’s with the idea. Further, that, on the arrival of Hndb. bib. Alter. the refugee, the twenty-year-old debate had been SERGlUS PAULUS. See PAUL.

resumed.

In consequence, Notker (for whose

personal characteristics see Maitland: The Dark Ages) composed a sequence, or “ prose " (prose); that is to say, an unmetrical but rh thmic series of sentences. This he offered to so, the pre centor. U nemendation, it was adopted. There is no don t that Notker deserves some credit; but the Te Deum laudamus and the Gloria in excel sis Ben, to name no other ancient hymns, are of this form. The famous sentence, “in the midst of life we are in death," etc. (Media vilzz in morle sumus, etc.), and which is found in the Episcopal Prayer-Book, is his com sition. It was inspired

SEROIUS is the name of several saints and martyrs of the Roman-Catholic Church. One of them, a native of Rome, was martyred at Rosaph in Syria, 200; and in his honor the Emperor Jus

tinian I. built the city of Rosaph Sergiopolis. His day of commemoration is Oct. 7. SERGIUS with the surname Confessor was a native of Constantinople, and lived in the first half of the ninth century. His book, De rebus in re publica at ecclesia geslis,-— a history of the image

controversies from Constantine

opron 'mus to

Michael 11. Balbus, -—is lost: but under

eo Isau

ricus, or under Theophilus, he was imprisoned

by the Martinsbruck ridge-builders swinging and exiled as an image-worshipper; and for that down over the torrent. Dr. Pearson admits Not reason he is styled a confessor by the Greek ker‘s invention of these rhythmical proses; and Church, and commemorated on May 13. the Lawles Deo concinat orbis universus, his first SERGIUS is the name of four pea-Borgia production, has been recently republished. His se I. (687-701), b. at Antiochia, ut educated at quence of the Holy Spirit (Sancli Spirilus adsil noble Palerma; refused to recognize the decrees of the

SERMON.

2162

SERVETUS.

Trullan Council, though his delegates had signed reverence among the Israelites (2 Kings xviii. 4), The emperor, Justinian 11., proposed to and the pious ing had it destroyed with other compel obedience, and had already ordered the images. In the New Testament the brazen serpent is Pope to be transported to Constantinople, when he was himself deposed. Thus the Papal rejection mentioned (John iii. 14, 15), where Jesus shows of the Trullan Council remained unshaken, and unto Nicodemus the necessary elements for seeing became the starting-point of that contest between the kingdom of God,-—first the subjective condi

them.

the Greek and the Latin churches which ended tion, the new birth (3-13) ; then the objective con with their complete separation.--Sergius ll. dition, through which the faith in the Son of (844-847) was the first pope who had the courage man, as effected by the new birth, can bring life to ask for no confirmation of his election and eternal $14 sq.). This latter condition consists consecration by the emperor; and he succeeded in in that t 1e Son of man is lifted u like the ser vindicating himself, though the Emperor Lothair, nt in the wilderness. Like the razen serpent,

throu h his son Lewis and Bishop Drago, pre

e becomes an image of those punishments which

sents a formal protest in Rome.—Sergius lll. (904—911), one of the basest characters ever placed on the Papal throne. He lived in o wen adultery with Marozia, who, besides other children, bore tohim the later Pope John XI. See Lurrrnnsn:

man has incurred, and from which he asks to be

delivered. Jesus had therefore to suffer the death of the cursed, which we had incurred, in order to

relieve us from the curse. By looking toward him in faith, we are cured and saved, but not with

Antapodosis, in PERTz: Mon. Germ. HisL, v.— out being reminded at the same time of our own Sergius IV. (1009-12). His true name was Bocca sins, for which he was crucified, and of the pun di Porco (“Swine-snout"); but he was ashamed ishment which we have deserved. This is only of it, and on his accession he changed it for Ser one, and nothing else but one, side of the great

gius. After that time it became customary for work by which Jesus has effected our redemption. the Popes to change their family names on their LIT. -—V1TRll\‘GAZ Obs. sacr., i. 403 sq. ; Burn : election. NEUDECKER. Semen: Exallalus nec Contriloris vsued Conterendi SERMON. See HOMILETICS. imago, Erlan ., 1758; C. A. Cnnsms: D. typo ser SERPENT, Brazen, The. \Vhen the Israelites, pentis aenei; JAKOBI: Ueber d. Erhb'hung (I. file» in the fortieth year of their journey through the schensohnes, in Sludien u. Kritiken, 1835,11p. 8 sq.; wilderness, after they had overcome and banished von Honumn: Schri beweis, ii. 1, pp. 301sq.; the Canaanites, turned again to the Red Sea to MEIER, in Theolog. ahrbiicher ed. by BAUR u. compass the land of Edom, they murmured against ZELLER, 1854, pp. 585 sq. ; Masses: Gesmnmelte A. KOEHLER. God and against Moses for want of water. To Schriflen, vi. 351 sq.

SERVETUS, Michael (Miguel Servoto), b. at punish the people, God sent fiery serpents; and by their bite many died. This punishment leads the [Tudela in Spain, Sept. 29], 1511; burnt at the people not only to acknowledge their sin, but also stake in Geneva, Oct. 27, 1553. He studied to ask Moses to pray unto the Lord that he take jurisprudence at Toulouse; entered the service of Father Quintana, the confessor of Charles the Fifth, and accompanied him in 1529 to Italy and Germany. The minute circumstances, however, of his earlier life, cannot be made out with cer tainty, as the explanations he gave before the flying-serpents; but they were so ents which were court of Vienne often contradict those he gave called ery either on account of t eir red, shining, before the court of Geneva. In 1530 he was at fiery-llke color, or on account of their inflamma all events in Basel, and in the following Yyear he Hlile in tor bite. Very striking indeed is the remedy published his De Trinilatis erroribus. which Jehovah gives here against the conse Toulouse he began to study the Bible, and re~ quences of the serpents' bites, and difi'erent expla ceived a dee impression from it; but he was and nations have been tried. But we must bear this always remained a self-taught man in the field of in mind, that not the way in which the brazen ser. theology, without any true scientific training. He pent was hung up, but the very fact that it was a had, however, some talent for abstract speculation, serpent, and nothing else, which was made visible and threw himself with ardent zeal on the doc in a far distance, is of the utmost importance. The trine of the Hol Trinit , sure that the develop away the serpents.

Moses, therefore, at the di

vine command, makes a brazen serpent, hangs it on a le, so that by looking toward it every one that ad been bitten was cured (Num. xxi. 5 sq.). These fiery serpents are not to be understood as

brazen serpent was to the Israelite a symbol of the ment which the octrine ad found in the church punishment with which his sin, his murmuring, was utterl wrong, and eager to turn the course was visited by Jehovah. Since he that was hit— of the Re orrnation in the direction of his own ten, in order to be cured, had to look toward the speculation. He addressed himself to (Ecolain brazen image of the death-bringing serpent, he padius; and (Ecolampadius was unable to con was cured only under the condition that he be vince him that his speculations, directed against

came conscious of that punishment which he had the eternal divinity of Christ, and leaving the incurred by his sin, part of which he had already Holy Spirit almost entirely out of consideration, sufiered in the bite of the serpent, and that he were obscure, contradictory to the Bible, and blas wished to be s ared the last consequences, the death. By looking toward the brazen serpent, the Israelite was to be cured, but only on condition that he was reminded of his deserved punishment,

and took it to heart.

phemous. When the book appeared, it made a great sensation; but all the Reformers denounced it, and Butzer even declared from the ulpit that

the author ought to be punished with eath. On Remission and forgiveness his return to Basel, Servetus was cast into

of sin were only to follow after true repentance prison. Ilis book was seized and burnt, and had been effected. This brazen serpent was still, he was released only on condition of retracting ;.

in the time of Hezekiah, an object of idolatrous and indeed his next book (Dialogorum dc Trini

SERVETUS.

2163

SERVIA.

tale lilm' ii., 153?) opens with a recantation; but of Calvin; and such a hail-storm of pamphlets,

he retracts only because he understands that what in verse and prose, representing his character and he formerl wrote on the subject was unripe and conduct in the most odious light, came pouring unintelligible; and after that kind of recantation down upon him, that he found it necessaryto he begins afresh. This second book, however, fell publicly defend himself. His Declaration ap ared in the beginning of 1554 in French, and gortly flat from the press. Soon after, he left Basel and repaired, under after in Latin: Refutalio. It was very severe] the assumed name of De Villeneuve, to Paris, criticised b one Vaticanus (Conlra libcllum C where he studied mathematics and medicine. In vim'), who, owever, was no adherent of Servetus. 1540 he settled as a physician at Vienne, on the A remarkable book on the question is the De ha: invitation of Archbishop l’aulmier; and he staid relicis, an sin! persequendi . . . sentenlia' (Magde there for twelve years, en'oying the favor of his burg, 1554), probably by Castellio. It is a collection patron and the esteem of is co-citizens, enga ed of all the most noteworthy opinions pronounced in various literary pursuits of a highly credita le upon the uestion. character, and seemingly in perfect harmony with LIT.— RECHSEL: Serve! und seine Vorgdnger, the Roman—Catholic Church around him. But he Heidelberg, 1839; RILLIET: Relation du procés

had not given up his antitrinitarian speculations, criminel contra M. Servel, Geneva, 1844; [TOLLINt nor abandoned his hope of exercising a decisive Luther u. Servet, Berlin, 1875, Ph. Melanchlhon u. influence on the course of the Reformation. Prob Servel, 1876, Charaklerbild Sercel's, 1876, 48 pp., abl in order to ascertain how far he could hope to fin a co-worker in the French-Reformed Church, he 0 ned a correspondence with Calvin. At first Calvm answered calmly and with great com, sure: but, as the correspondence developed he elt deeply provoked; and, when Servetus asked him to rocure him a safeguard for a visit to Geneva, Caiirin refused, remarking in a letter to Farel, dated Feb. 13, 1546, “Si venerit, modo valeat mea auctorilas, vivum erire nunqumn paliar" (“If ever he enters the city, he shall not leave it living, if

I can prevent it").

D. Lehrsystem Servel’s, Giitersloh, 1876-78, 3 vols., Serve! and d. oberldmlischen Reformatoren (Serve! and Bulzer), Berlin, 1880; G. C. B. PiiNM-zn: De Illichaelis Serveli doctrine commenlalio dogmatic!) hislorica, Jena, 1876; R. WILLIS: Servetus and Calvin, London, 1877; C. Dannrzn: Michael

Serve! d’aprés ses plus re'cents bio aphes, Nogent le-Rotron, 1879, 56 pp.; J. V. LOCK: Llichael Servet, Schonberg, 1879, 184 pp. . TRECHSEL. SERVIA. Modern Servia, w ich on March 6,

1882, resumed her place among the kingdoms of Servetus himself was aware Europe, has an area of 20,850 square miles, and

of the danger of his enter rise; but in the excited a population of about a million and three-fourths.

state of mind in which re lived he was drawn Ancient Servia had a much greater area; and the onwards with irresistible force, and in the begin number of the Servian-speaking people, including ning of 1553 he published anonymously his prin those living under Austrian rule, and in the cipal work, Christianismi Restitulio. All the old provinces formerly subject to Turkey, is stated

objections to the doctrine of the Trinity are here to be over seven millions. The Servian tribes received Christianity from the Eastern Church, early in their histo ; but it was only towards

repeated; and it is urged that the Bible and the ante-Nicene Fathers know nothing of such a doc trine, and that it is the principal reason why the Jews and Mohammedans have not been converted. The author of the book was soon found out, and his identity proved by means of papers delivered

the end of the twelft cent that the energetic Grand Shupane, Neman‘a, abolished the partly Romauized ritual which ad come into use, and

brought the Servian Church into full accord with up by Calvin. Servetus was imprisoned at Vienne, that of the Eastern Empire. and a process was instituted against him; but on The Latins having taken Constantinople, St. April 7 he succeeded in escaping from his prison, Sava, son of Nemanja, in 1217, crowned as king Well provided with money. his brother Stephen, and in 1224 induced the His plan was to o to Naples, where, as a Span

humbled emperor and patriarch to make the Ser

iard and a good piysician, he would not find it vian Church autocephalous, as a means of pre difficult to live. But he tarried for nearly a month serving it from Rome; St. Sava himself being in Geneva; and just as he was about to leave the the first inde ndent archbishop. The key to the city he was recognized (Aug. 13), and im risoned earlier churc history of Servia is found in the at at the instance of Calvin, who appeare before tachment to the formulae of the Eastern Church, the court as his formal accuser. The issue of gined to jealousy of the political power of the the process was by no means certain, and some astern Em ire. In 1847, when the great Stephen of the details of the proceedings are a little difli Dushan deciared himself czar, the archbishop, as cult to form a definite opinion of. On Oct. 26, was natural in the Greek Church, where the secu however, the verdict was given,—death at the lar and spiritual powers are so closely united, Was stake. Servetus was shaken to the ver depths declared patriarc , and his seat fixed at Ipek. of his soul, and pleaded for pardon. But e abso The fatal battle of Kossova, in 1389, and the lutely refused to recant, and on the following da tram ling of Servia under the Turks, did not he was publicly burnt. The impression whic inte ere with the succession of the patriarchs of the alialr made at the time was very varied. Ipek until near the middle of the seventeenth Melanchthon, Bullinger, and all the most promi century; then the Porte, finding the patriarchate nent theologians of the Protestant Church, took a centre of national feeling, interfered; and finally, the side of Calvin unconditionally. The Anti in 1737, abolished it, and placed the church under trinitarians, and all who in any we. inclined Greek bishops from Constantinople, who were as

towards the ideas of Servetus, were eeply pro much hated by the ple as were the Turkish voked. The Roman Catholics exalted. Generally... rulers. As the erection of the atriarchate under however, the public disapproved of the proceedings \ Stephen Dushan marks the higiiest point of Sen

SERVITES.

2164

SEVEN.

vian history, so its suppression marks the lowest. in imitation of Augustine, yet as a rebuke to In 1810, when Kara George freed his country the Patriarch John of Constantinople, who had from the Turks, the archbishopric of Carlovitz, the audacity to style himself “ (Ecumenical Pa in Hungary, which represents the patriarchate of triarch." Ipek, was acknowled ed as the head of the Ser SESSION, the lowest court in the Presbyterian vlan Church. The 'Igurks reconquered the coun Church, composed of the pastor and his elders. try; and when Milosh Obrenovics by his efforts, Before it, all candidates for admission to full com from 1815 onward, in 1830 secured a Halli-sheriff munion come for examination, and b it all busi from the Porte, which erected Servia into an ness relating to the government an practice of autonomous principality, paying tribute to the the congregation is transacted. Porte, the Church was also allowed to elect her SESSION OF CHRIST, a theological term de own bishops and metropolitan, paying tribute to rived from the phrase that Christ is “ seated at

the Patriarch at Constantinople.

In 1838, when the right hand of God," setting forth the perpetual

the seat of government was removed to Bel presence of the human nature in heaven. grade, the metro litan of that city was acknowl SETHIANI. See GNOSTICISM, p. 881. edged as the he of the Servian Church, although SETON (Mother), Elizabeth Ann (ne’e Bayley), the Archbishop of Carlovitz urged his claims. foundress of the Sisters of Charity in the United The treaty of Berlin, in 1878, made the princi States; b. in New-York City, Aug. 28, 1774; d. pality of Servia wholly independent, and the con at l-Immittsburg, Md, Jan. 4, 1821. She mar nection of the church with that of Constantinople ried William Seton in her twentieth year. After ceased. The Litur of the Servian Church is in his death (1803) she entered the Roman-Catholic ancient Slavonic, w ich is said not to difier more Church, March 14, 1805. In order to en port her from modern Servian than does the English of self she taught school at Baltimore, 180 8; but Chaucer from that of the present day. Servia has with her sisters-in-law, Harriet and Cecilia Seton, a good public system of education. The parish on the inheritance of eight thousand dollars from priests of Belgrade and the more populous parts the Rev. Samuel Cooper, she opened a conventual

of the country are men of education and intelli gence; but the standard in the mountainous re

establishment of the Sisters of Charit —-thcy having taken the veil Jan. 1, 1809—at mmitls gions of the interior, in this respect, is not ashigh burg, July 30, 1809. In 1812 the order had in as it should be. Freedom of worship is allowed, creased to twenty members, with Mother Sewn although roselytizing from the Established as superior-general. At her death it numbered Church is fiirbidden. The metropolitan of Bel fifty. In 1814 the order took charge of an orphan grade has five suffragans, each of whom presides asylum in Philadelphia, and in 1817 was inco over a diocesan consistory. The entire Protestant, rated b the Legislature of Mai land. See er Roman-Catholic, and Jewish populations together biograp y by era, New Yor , 1853, and by numbered in 1874 less than seven thousand. The ROBERT Smox, New York, 1869, 2 vols. districts annexed in 1878 contained a Mohamme SEVEN, The Sacred Number. Among ancient dan population of seventy-five thousand. nations, especiall in the East, in India, China, LIT. —RANKEZ History of Servia, translated by Chaldaea, Egypt, lreece, we find that a symbolical Mrs. A. Kerr, London, 1853; ELODIE Lawron significance is attached to the number seven as a MrJA'rowcs; History 0 Modern Serbia, London, pre-eminently sacred number. According to the 1872; GRIEVE: The C arch and People of Seruia, ndian doctrines, “man is the representative of London,1864; GAMBIER: Servia, London, 1878. the great seven-stringed world-l re," the “ mbol See art. GREEK Cannon. a. w. HALL. of cosmic harmony," the “in ro'cosmic e ta SERVITES Servi Bealw JIariw Virginis, “Ser chord " (v. Bohlen: Dos alle Indien, ii. 247). ‘lre vants of the irgin Mary") is the name of a Chinese distinguished seven material souls m monastic order, which was formed in 1223, at man, together with three spiritual souls (Ritter:

Florence, on the day of the festival of the ascen Asien, i. 199).

The Egyptians worshipped the

sion of the Virgin (Aug. 15), by seven distin guished citizens, who retired to a secluded place Villa Camartia) for the purpose of devoting emselves entirely to the worship of Mary. In

seven lanets (Diodar. Sim, ii. 30); and Herodotus tells oi> their seven castes (ii. 64; cf. Uhlemann:

1236 they removed to Monte Senario; and in 1239

hence the significance attached to Rome‘s seven

they adopted the rules of St. Augustine, and be an to receive novices. The order was confirmed 1X Gregory IX. and Alexander IV.; and from artin V. it obtained all the privileges of the mendicant orders, 1424. Among the celebrated men who have belonged to the order is Paolo Sarpi. There are also female Servites. See A.

hills, to the seven reeds in the pipe of Pan, the

Aegyplologie, ii. 59, 163).

There were also the

sacred “ Heptads " of Greece and Rome; and

seven strings of the lyre of Helios.

With the

heathen, the number seven— which also includes the seven planets, the seven colors in the rainbow.

the seven tones in music—had almost exelusive

reference to natural relations, to the seven sacred divisions of time, which all nations seem to have Gnast : A nnales Ordian Fralrum Servorum, Luc recognized; and Ideler (Chronologie, i. 178, ii. ca, 1719; and l’acnus FLORENTINUB: Dialogus de 473) traces the universal division of time into origins Ordinis Serum-um, in J. Lazarus: Delicia: periods of seven days to the phases of the moon, Eruditorum, Florence, 1736; Scnniicxn: Christ or the duration of each of the four divisions of lichen Kirchengeschichle, vol. xxvii., pp. 509 the lunar month of twenty-eight days. In place of all such material relations, the ethical and re ng. NEUDECKER. ERVUS SERVORUM DEIF‘Servant of the Ser ligious significance of seven was alone recognized vanls of God ") is the oflicial ormula with which by the Hebrews. The Bible begins, in the Book the Pope signs his name. It was brought into of Genesis, with a seven, and ends. in the Apoca technical official use by Gregory the Great (q. v.) lypse, with a series of sevens. The symbolical

UNlVEI‘io: | Y

0

OF

.

4LIFQBN\Y> SEVEN.

SEVENTH-DAY BAPTISTS.

value of this number is not to be sought for,,le.g., [the seven kine and the seven ears in with Winer (Real-wiirlerbuch, ii. 715), in the ideas I Pharaoh’s dream], the seven sons of J nphet, [the

attached by the ancients to the seven planets, but seven daughters of the priest of Midian], the seven in the seven da '5 during which creation arose from chaos [an was pronounced to be “very good ":1, when God “rested on the seventh day from a l his work which he had made," when he

daughters of Job, the seven children of Hannah, [the seven sons of Jesse], the seven sons of Josa phat, the seven deacons Acts vi. 5), the seven sons of Sceva, the seven isciples in John xxi. 2, blessed it and sanctified it as a day of rest for and the seven times ten disciples (Luke x. 1), the creation also. With reference to this start the seven beatitudes], the seven petitions in the ing-point 0r sacred number—seven, or seven ord’s Prayer, the seven parables (Matt. xiiiz); multiplied by seven—all the legal festivals were the miracle of the seven loaves, [the seven wor ordered. Thus the great festivals lasted seven from the cross], the seven times two generations

days,—the assover gExod. xii. 15], the feast of in the pedigree of Jesus, the seven charismata in weeks [Exo . xxxiv. 2], the feast of tabernacles Rom. xii. 6-8, the seven characters of wisdom Dent. xvi. 13 .

Pentecost was seven weeks after in Jas. iii. 17, the seven virtues in 2 Pet. i. 5-7.

There are also the He lads of the Apocalypse, year was “ a sabbath of rest unto the land " [Lev. such as are silently in icated, as in v. 12, v1. 16, xxv. 4], and the jubilee year was the year after vii. 12, xix. 18, xxi. 8, as well as such as are “seven times seven years” Lev. xxv. 8—11 expressly indicated—the seven churches (iii. 1 The eat dayxvi. of atonement thefeasts seventof sq.), seals (v. 1 sq.), trumpets (viii. 2 sq.), thun montgr (Lev. 29, 30), as ell didinthe t e passover {Lew xxiii. 15, 16]; each seventh

ders (x. 3, 4), vials (xvi. 1 sq.), and angels (xv. 1 Num. xxix. 1, 12; sq.). As these apocalyptic sevens—the seven and thus the seventh day is a sabbath, the heads, horns, and crowns of the beast (xii. 3, seventh week a ntecost, the seventh year a xiii. 1I xvii. 7 sq.) not excluded—have their sabbatical car, 3168 seventh sabbatical year a common divine arcietype in the “seven spirits jubilee]. 1 at only the legal festivals, but also which are before the throne of God," or iii the other enactments, had reference to the sacred “seven s irits of God, sent forth into all the number seven. Thus seven days were required earth " ( ev. i. 4, iii. 1, iv. 5, v. 6), and which trumpets and of tabernacles

for the ceremonies of the consecration of priests; again have for their basis the sevenfold designa seven days for the interval to elapse between the tion of the Spirit of God coming down on the occasion and removal of various kinds of legal Messiah (Isa. xi. 2), we are entitled to regard uncleanness, as after childbirth, after contact the seven as the signature of the Hon Spirit, or of with a corpse, etc.; seven times appointed for that triune God who historically and judicially aspersion either of the blood of the victim (Lev. reveals himself in the Spirit. The si Yiiificance of

ii'. 8, xvi. 14), or of the water of purification the seven in the last book of the Bib e evidently (xiv. 51; cf. 2 Kings v. 10, 14, [“go and wash looks backwards to that given to it in the first in Jordan seven times, and thy flesh,“ etc], and book. On the application of the number seven Gm. vii. 2, 3). Seven things were to be offered in mediaeval art, science, liturgics, and inysti in sacrifice,-—0xeii, sheep, goats, pigeons, wheat, cism, see OTTE: Handbuch der kirclilichen Kunsl oi', wine; seven victims to be offered on any arcbl'ioloyie des Illiltelallers, p. 283; DE WETTE: a ecial occasion (Nuin. xxiii. 1, 914, 29]; 2 Geschichte der chrislliclzen Sillenlehre, i. and ii. C iron. xv. 11, xvii. 11, xxix. 21; [- ob xlii. 8]; passim, PIPER: EL‘flflyeliSCflt’S Jahrbuch u'r1856, cf. also Gen. xxxiii. 3, where Jacob bowed seven pp. 76 sq. ; DURSCH : Symbolilc der Chris! ichen Re zocxuza. times, and ‘2 Kings vi. 38, concernin Solomon's ligion, ii. pp. 536 sq. temple, which was seven years in biii ding); and SEVEN SLEEPERS OF EPHESUS. See Ern~

especially at the ratification of a treaty, the

asi's, SEVEN SLEEPERS 0F.

no tion 0 seven being embodied in the very term SEVENTH-DAY BAPTISTS. I. Name.—-In nuli'ba, signifying “to swear,” literally meaning their early history in England this sect was known

to “do seven times" (Gen. xxi. 28; Dent. iv. 31; as the “Sabbatai'iaii Baptists; " but, for the sake of cf. Herod. iii. 8 for a similar custom among the greater defiiiiteness, the General Conference in the Arabians). The same idea is farther carried out United States changed it to its present form in in the vessels, adjuncts, measurements, and ar 1818. rangements of the tabernacle, in the seven arms Origin. —The Seventh-Day Baptists as an eccle of the candlestick [and its seven lamps (Exod. siastical organization appear in England in the

xxv. 31—37); the length of each curtain of the latter part of the sixteenth century.

The lack of

tabernacle, which was seven by four cubits (Exod. conformity to apostolic doctrine and church order xxvi. 2) ; the number of the illars of the on the part of the Established Church was the tabernac e court, which was seven y four by two ground they alleged as the sufficient reason for [Exod xxvii. 10—15]. The number seven also separate organization. In formulating their doc appears in cases where the notion of satisfaction trine and polity they undertook to follow the is required, as in reference to punishment for model of the Apostolic Church as nearly as cir wrongs (Gen. iv. 15; Lev. an. 18—28; Prov. cumstances would allow.

vi. 3), or to forgiveness of them (Matt. xviii. 21). History. —Since the institution of the sabbath It is again mentioned, in a variety of passages at the close of creation, and its formal pronounce (Isa. iv. 1, xi. 15, xxx. 26; Jer. xv. 9; Job v. 19; Matt. xii. 45, etc.), in a sense analogous to that of a “ round number," but with the additional idea of sufficiency and completeness. To this

ment as a

rt of the Sinaitic code, it is believed

that there as been an unbroken line of God-lov ing men who have kept the seventh day of the week as a sabbath, according to its original inst!~

also may be added the numerous instances in tutioii and enjoinmeiit. None question that it wps w \ich persons or things are mentioned by sevens; observed by Christ and his apostles. and by Chris

SEVEN TH—DAY BAPTISTS. tians generally durin

the apostolic period.

2166

SEVENTH-DAY BAPTISTS.

It Ockford, the Stennets, Robert Coruthwait, and

had no rival day in t e Church until about the others. middle of the second cent , when Sunday began Out of such agitation, and from such elements, tobe'observed as a festiva day in honor of the were the Seventh-Day Baptist churches of Eng resurrection, along with Wednesday, Friday, and land organized durin the latter art of the numerous other festal days of the Latin Church, sixteenth century, and fore part of) the seven then beginning to drift upon the first great wave teenth. During that period eleven churches of its apostasy. This church made the sabbath were formed in England. Three of these were

day a fast-day, not without sinister motives look in London. ing to its suppression in favor of the festival Sun The Mill-yard Church is still active, with a day; while the Greek or Eastern Church stead church-edifice,parsonage, and considerable money fastl observed it as a day of holy delight in the endowment. his church was thered by John Lor . Controversy upon this subject began about James, at a date not well settle , in consequence the middle of the second century, and was kept of loss of records by fire. This first pastor fell up with a zeal amounting to bitterness for several a victim to the wild spirit of intolerance abroad in centuries. In the Western Church the seventh the 1mlitic0-ecclesiastical counsels of England, and day continued to be observed quite generally till was by authoritative mandate dragged from his the fifth centur , and traces of it were noticeable pulpit during sabbath service, imprisoned, and at in some parts 0 Europe much later. In Scotland length beheaded, drawn, and quartered, and his and Ireland, as well as in England, the seventh head was set upon a pole opposite his chapel. day was rewarded and observed as the sabbath in There are now two churches in En land, two in

the eleventh century and later.

In Skene’s Cel

Holland, and one (missionary church) in Shang

tic Scotland, p. 350, vol. 2, there is this statement: hai, China. “ There was no want of the veneratiun of Sunday, II. Seventh-Day Baptist Churches in America.

though they held that Saturday was properly the In 1664 Stephen Mumford came from one of the sabbath, on which they abstained from work." English churches, and organized the first Seventh In the Oriental or Greek branch of the church Day Baptist Church in America, in Newport, R.I.,

the seventh day continues to be observed to this in 1671. From this church others soon grew up, and were pushed out into Rhode Island, Con da . There is not wanting evidence that an unbro

necticut, Lew York, and farther west.

Another

ken chain of observers of the seventh day was pre centre was established, about 1700, near Phila served, in the face of detraction and persecution, delphia, Penn., by Rev. Abel Noble, a minister of all through the dark ages, and that they appeared large ability, from England Five churches were , in the dawn of the Protestant Reformation, and formed there, drawing largely for adherents from were represented in that movement by a number the lieithian Baptists. From these, other churches were formed, in South Carolina, Georgia, and in of its rominent actors. In tie Abyssinian, Armenian, and Nestorian the western part of Pennsylvania, and still farther churches the seventh day has not yet been sup west. A third centre was established at Piscata lauted by the first day of the week. Consult way, N.J., in 1705, where there is still a flourish EDDESZ History of the Church of Ethiopia, Lon ing church. From these three radial oints the don, 1694; GOBAT:

Three Years in Abyssinia,

churches have spread westward with t e general

London, 2d ed., 1847; STANLEY: History of the tide of emigration, until there are now flourishing churches in no less than sixteen States, with an Eastern Church, 1861. As these sabbath-keepers were pressed by perse aggregate membership of about nine thousand. cutions, they were compacted into several centres. Church Polil_1/.— This is strictly congregational. Most prominent among these were societies in B0 The annual conference has simply the power Of hemia, Transylvania, and Holland. From among an advisory council, and is composed of two dele

these, under the lead of prominent and able dis~ gates from each church, with an additional dele senters from the Church of England, were gath gate for every twenty-five members. There are ered the “ Sabbatarian Baptists " of England. five associations, which sustain the same relation This movement was accelerated as a re-action to the churches composing them as the conference against the theory, that, while the Sinaitic sabbath does to all the churches. The associations may

law was still in full force, the first day of the week be represented by delegates in the conference, had been put in place of the seventh da b divine authority. This theory was first set ort 1 by NICOLAS Bownn, in his Sabbalhum celeris et nevi testamenli: or the true doctrine of the Sabbath, held and practiced of the Church of G011, both before, and under the Law; and in the time o the Gospell,

but with no power to vote as association in that body.

Doctrines. — The Seventh-Day Baptists believe in the general doctrines of salvation held by the evangelical churches, and diifer from the tenets

of the Baptists generally only in regard to the London, 1595, 2d ed. (“perused an inlarged"), sabbath. They believe, and conscientiously regulate their 1606. See Neal, Harper ed., vol. i. p. 208. During the English Reformation, several able practice accordingly, that the seventh day of the and distinguished men came out of the Established week is the sabbath of the Lord, and that this, at Church, and took up the defence of the sabbath in its institution in Eden, and promulgation as part the face of severe persecution, amounting, in a of the Sinaitic code, was made binding upon all number of instances, to martyrdom, characterized men in all times; that, in the nature of its rela by all the circumstances which had marked the tions to God and to man, it is irrepealable. In the terms of its constitution and in the rea dark ages. In 1630 Theophilus Brabourn wrote an able defence of the views of the Sabbata-lsons for its enactment it is inseparany connected

rian Baptists; and he was followed by Jamesl with the seventh or last day of the week, 8.110

SEVENTH-DAY BAPTISTB.

2167

SEVERUS.

that any attempt to connect the sabbath law and day, Alfred Centre, 1870, new ed. 1884; sabbath obligation with any one of the other days Asnnsws: History {Sabbath andFirst Dayo of the week is illogical, and in its tendency de Week, Battle Creek, Iich., 1873; J. BAILEY: structive of the whole sabbatic institution. Seventh-Day Baptist Gen. szfercnce, Toledo,

That the change of the day of the sabbath to

1866.

N. the ist. 0.,

D. E. MAXSON (Seventh-Day Baptist).

SEVERIANUS, Bishop of Gabala in Syria, was Sunday has no warrant in the Scriptures, is only a human device brought about by such questiona a friend of Chrysostom, and his representative in ble and unjustifiable means as to giVe it no claim Constantinople during his absence in Asia Minor. either to the respect or acceptance of Christendom. But he used the opportunity to intrigue aninst That the only stay to the wave of no-sabbathisin ' Chrysostom, and was driven out of the city by the now swee in mm Europe to America is in the people, though afterwards recalled by his patron iinpregna le ulwark of the true sabbath of the ess, Eudoxia. He was reconciled with Chrysostom, but continued to intrigue against him. Six ser Fourth Commandment. Education and Publication. —The Seventh-Da mons of his are found in Montfauqon’s edition of

Baptists have two flourishing institutions of co - the works of Chrysostom. In 1827 the Mekhita le e grade,—one at Milton, \Vis.; the other at rists published in Venice some homilies by him. SEVERINUS, St" the apostle of Noricum; b. Alfred Centre, N.Y. This latter has a university charter, and is vigorously carrying on business, in Italy in the beginning of the fifth century; d. mechanical, and theolo ical departments, in addi at Faviana, a city on the Danube, near the pres tion to its academic an collegiate courses. Both ent Pochlarn, Jan. 8, 482. After a journey to the sexes are admitted on equal terms to these col East, where he adopted a life of the severest leges, and over seven hundred students were in asceticism, he returned to the West to devote himself to missionary work. He first visited attendance in them the last year. The publishing-house of the denomination is Pannonia, but then settled in Noricum, a prov also at Alfred Centre, from which, besides a lar e ince of the Roman Em ire occupying the present number of tracts and books, it issues its week y Austria, Styria, Carint ia, Carmola, Tyrol, and organ, the Sabbath Recorder, an eight-page paper arts of Bavaria. The country, which was in of good size, ably edited, and executed in the abited by a Celtic tribe, was conquered by the best style of the art. A monthly, The Outlook, ates-sons of Augustus, Tiberius and Drusns, 13 has an issue of over fift thousand copies; and B. . Many new cities were founded, excellent a finel illustrated sabbath-school paper, Our Sab roads were made, numerous castles with Roman garrisons were built, agriculture was improved, bath Visitor, is issued weekly.

Missions. — For many years the denomination and commerce flourished.

Through their com

has had a mission in Shan hai, China, where it mercial and military connections with Italy and has accumulated considerable property, which it Rome the inhabitants of Noricum early became

is now enlarging; and the mission force is to be ac uainted with Christianity, and after the law enlarged at once by the addition of a female of heodosius the Great, which in 392 prohibited all Pagan idolatry within the boundaries of the medical missionary. General Reform. — Uplon the questions of reform empire, Christianity was in fact the recognized which have agitated t e public mind, such as religion of the country. Thus it can hardly be

antislavery, temperance, religious liberty, sabbath

considered so very heavy a task which St. Seve

observance, etc., this peo le have alwa s main tained a consistent and r ical position, avorable to the reforms sought. General Repute.—Baird, in his Religion in America (New York, 1856), says of them, “ The

rinus undertook when he settled at Faviana. His

life by EUGIPPUB, in WELSER, 0p. Hist. et phil., Nuremb., 1672, in Act. Sanct., Jan. 8, [ed. b

H.

Sanppe, Berlin, 1878, 36 pp. , is full of fa les. [See A. A. SEMBEBA: Wien d. ollnsitz u. Sterbeort

pulation under their instruction and influence d. heil. Severin, “'ien, 1882.] is reckoned at forty thousand.

Their churches

SEVERINUS (Po

G. H. KLIPPEL. , 638-640), the successor of

are widely scattered through the States, and alto Honorius I. The Klonothelite controversy was just ragin , and caused him many difficulties. He gether they are a very worthy people.” Arnold’s History of Rhode Island, vol. ii. p. 86, condemne the Ectliesis of the Emperor Heraclius, has the following: “The Rev. Mr. Price, mis sionary at Westerly, expresses his astonishment at the kind treatment he received at their hands, and that he found them most charitable and catholic, whom he thou ht to have found the most

and thereb the whole Monothelite doctrine.

SEVER S, the name of three persons.

1)

The Rhetor, wrote in 386, on occasion of a fear ul epidemic among the cattle, a cannen bucolicum,

generally called De mortibus boum (“ On the death stifi and prejudiced." ’ith “ charity for all, and of the oxen "), or De virlute signi crucis domini of the cross" , in malice towards none," they claim their place and ( “On the virtue of the si

equal rights among other religious societies, nor which he tells us that the animals were saved rom the la e by making a cross on their forehead. do they find occasion to t2) is op of Malian in the Island of Minorca, " S urn the badges their fathers have worn, or beg the world's pardon for having been born."

communicated in 418, by an encyclical letter, to the whole of Christendom that four hundred and

Li'r. — Upon the general

uestion of the sab

fifty Jews had been converted and baptized on

bath, see R. Cox: Literature o the Sabbath Question, the intercession of Stephen, the first martyr, whose Edinburgh, 1865, 2 vols.; Hussy: Sunday. London, relics were deposited in the church of Mahon. 4th ed., 1880; HEYLYN: Historyo 'tlie Reformation, The letter is found in BARONIUS : Ann. ad 0.418. Cambridge ed., 1849, 2 vols. or the Seventh (3) A Jacobite bishop of Egy I, who wrote in Day Baptist position and history, see G. B. UTTER: Arabic a history of the patriarc s of Alexandria, Sabbath Manual; A. H. LEWis: Sabbath and Sun about 978.

SEVERU S.

2168

SEVERUS, Alexander, b. at Arce, Oct. 1, 205; made Roman em ror March 11, 222; murdered at Mayence, Marc 19, 235. Durin his reign the Christians dared worship openly. e was a an theistic hero-worshipper, and had busts of A ra ham and Christian in his private chapel, with those of Orpheus and others. SEVERUS, Septimius, b. at Leptis in Africa, April 11, 146; d. at York, Feb. 4, 211; became Roman emperor after the assassination of Per tinax in 193. He was a just but somewhat sombre character, not destitute of true religious

SHAKERS.

gospelling ’ until slavery was abolished. His be nevolence and charity were great, and his house was a seat of hospitaht ." He wrote Phenomena, etc., a description of tile ew Heaven, Boston, 1697, 2d ed., 1727; and Pro: ects touching the accom

plishment of prophecies,

oston, 1713.

His Diary

(1674-1729) was published by the Massachusetts listorical Society, 1878, 2 vols. See DRAKE: Dictionary of A merican Biograph . SEWELL, William, Friend; . at Amsterdam, 1650 ; d. about 1725. His father was a surgeon ; and he served his time as a weaver, yet acquired Greek, Latin, English, French, and High Dutch.

feeling, but a mystic easily captivated by the fan tastic practices of the Pagan religions. He had He is known as the author of Hist. van de Op

Christian servants in his household, defended the Icomsle, Aanwas, en Voortgangtler Christenen, bekend C hristian senators against the fury of the Pagan by den naam van Quakers, ondermengd met de roor n‘ob, and allowed his eldest son to converse freely naamste Staatsgeschiedenissen van dien tyd in Eng

with the boys of Christian families. But during land voorgevallen, en met authentilce Stukken uoorzien h'.s campaigns in the East a great change took (“ The history of the rise, increase, and progress, p'ace in his feelings towards the Christians. The of the Christian ople called Quakers”), Am reason is not known; but he issued laws, which, by? very severe penalties, prohibited conversions toJudaism and Christianity. From these laws tLe Pagan authorities took occasion to revive and enforce again older laws against the Christians, which, though not revoked, had fallen into obli vion; and persecutions broke out, especially in Africa and some parts of Asia Minor. The

sterdam, 1717, an then translated it himself into En lish, London, 1722, folio; 3d ed.,1795,2 vols.;

Phfiadelphia, 1855. One of his objects was to cor rect the “ misrepresentations " in GERARD Caosss: Historic Quakeriana, Amst., 1695—1704, 3 books. SEXAGESIMA, “the sixtieth,” means the sec

ond Sunday before Lent, the next to Shrove Tuesday, as being about sixty days before Easter.

SEXTON, a contraction of “ sacristan," a subor Christians seem, however, generally to have been of the opinion that those persecutions were not dinate officer of the church, takin care of its

really intended by the emperor. See TERTUL LIAN: Apolog., 37. o. n. KLIPPEL. SEVERUS, Sulpicius, b. 363 in Gaul; d. at Mar seilles in 410; was a distinguished rhetorician, and successful as a law er, but adopted a monastic life after the death of his wife, in 392, and settled with a few companions in some secluded place in Aquitaine. He was a great admirer of St. Mar tin of Tours, whom he visited several times, and whose life he wrote. He also wrote a Historia arm-a, three dialo es on the monastic life, and some letters, whic , however, are of no interest.

vessels and vestment, attending the officiating

clergy, etc.

SFONDRATI is the name of an Italian family of which several members have been intimatel connected with the Church. — Francis Sfondrat ,. b. at Cremona, 1493; d. there Jul 31, 1550. He taught law in the universities o Padua, Pavia, Bologna, Rome, and Turin, and was much used

in diplomatic negotiations by Duke Francis Sforza

and Charles V. After the death of his wife he entered the service of the Church, and was b Paul 111. made Bishop of Cremona, and a cardi His collected works were edited by Humommus nal. He acted as mediator between the Pope be PRATO, Verona, 1741, and reprinted in GAL and the emperor at the occasion of the Augsburg Interim.—Nicholas Sfondrati, son of the pre LANDI: Bibl. Patr., viii. SEWALL, Samuel, jurist, b. at Bishopstoke, ceding, becarne Pope under the name of Gregory Eng, March 28, 1652; d. in Boston, Mass, Jan. X1V.; which art. see—Celestine Sfondrati, b. 1, 1730.

He was graduated at Harvard, 1671;

studied divinity, and preached for a while, until by his marriage (Feb. 28, 1676) with Hannah 1 all he got great wealth. He then turned his attention to law, was made judge (1692), and eventually (1718), chief justice of the Supreme

Court of Massachusetts.

He at first shared in the

popular delusion concerning witchcraft (1692), and concurred in the condemnations; but on Jan. 14, 1697, his minister, Rev. Samuel Willard, read “a ‘bill’ in before thehecon egation of the Church, which acirnowledged his Old own South guilt,

in Milan, 1649; d. in Rome, Sept. 4, 1696. He was educated in the abbey of St. Gall; taught theology, philosophy, and canon law in various places; and was elected prince-abbot of St. Gall in 1689, and made a cardinal in 1695. In the» coutrovers between the papal see and the Galli can Chur he wrote, in defence of the absolute supremacy of the Pope, Regale Sacerdotium (1684), Gallia vindicate (1687, often reprinted), Legatio Marchionis Lavardim' (1688), etc. His Notlus pm: destinationis, published in Rome, 1697, made a great sensation, as in many points it stood in open contradiction to the officia system of doctrine

asked the pardon both of God and man, and dep recated the divine judgments for his sin. He recognized by the Church. The French bisho contributed liberally to the spread of the gospel tried to have the book put on the Index, but dld NECDECKER. among the Indians, and in 1699 was chosen one not succeed. of the commissioners of the Society in England SHAFTESBURY. See DEISM, INi-‘lnsu'rv. SHAKERS. This appellation was given, in for the Propagation of the Gospel in New Eng land, and, soon after, their secretary and treasurer. derision, to a religious ody calling themselves His sympathy for African slaves prompted him, “ Believers in Christ's Second Appearing," be in 1700 to ublish a tract entitled The selling of cause in their religious meetings, and under the Joseph. in w ich he advocated their rights; it being inspirations of the Christ-spirit, they were some his opinion that there would ‘ be no progress in times led to shake, as a manifestation of hatred

SHAKERS.

2 l69

SHAKERS.

to the sins and elements of a wicked, worldly life. t ', Mass; “Shirle

Village " Shakers, Middlescx

Perhaps the title is not inappro riate; as this Clounty, Mass. ; “ .nfield, Connecticut," Shaker people believe themselves to be t e followers of Station, Hartford County, Conn.; “ Canterbur ,” Christ, the great shaker prophesied by Haggai Shaker Village, Merrimack County, N.H.; “ Ln (ii. 6, 7): “ Yet once, it is a little while, and I will field " Shakers, Grafton County, N.H.; “ Alfred," shake . . . all nations, and the desire of all nations York County, Me., Shakers; “New Gloucester,"

shall come." The embryotic origin of this sect \Vest Gloucester, Cumberland County, Me., Shak is found in the ltevivalists of Dan hiné and Vi ers; “ Union Village," Shaker est-office, \Varren Some 0 these went to County, 0 ; “ North Union," leveland, Cuyaho England about 1706. Offshoots from them formed ga County, 0., Shakers; “ Watervliet, Ohio," Day alittle societ in England about 1747. Foratime ton, Montgomery County, 0., Shakers; “White they were le by one James and Jane Wardle . water," Preston, Hamilton County, 0., Shakers; varais, France, about 1689.

Ann Lee, the rimary leader of the Sha er “Pleasant Hill" Shakers, Mercer County, K .; Church, was the aughter of John Lee of Man “South Union," Logan County, Ky., Shakers. fine chester, Eng., and b. Feb. ‘28, 1736. In early entire Shaker order in America own about forty

thildllOOd she was the subject of deep religious five thousand acres of land. The number compos \ onvictions of the great depravity of human na ing the communities fluctuates, so that no definite tire, but eventual] was married to Abraham number can be appropriately stated. Some socie Stanley, by whom s e had four children, who all ties are fewer now than a quarter of a century ago;

oied in infancy. In 1758 she 'oined the society others number about the same; while some others oi James Wardley, and thenceforth lived a reli have doubled in numbers during the past two years. ORGANIZATION AND an-zoaooY.—The1r so 8 one life. She now became the renewed subject 0 remarkable revelations of God, causing her cieties are organized into families of both sexes. 11 tense sufferings of body and soul, resulting in and all ages, varying in numbers from a very plrification of spirit, b which she found that few to a hundred and fifty or more. Their organ rotection from sin she ad so much prayed for ization, formulas, and b '-laws are anti-monastic,

in her childhood.

She and others of this house

anti-Mormon,anti-Onei an,anti-Nicolaitan. Each

of faith were severely persecuted in England; sex, including those once married, occupy sepa and Ann, in 1770, was 1m risoned in a manner rate apartments. Both sexes congregate for meals to take her life by starvation. While in prison and meetings at the same time, and in one and she received, as believed b her followers, a reve the same hall. At table, exce )t small parties, lation of God relative to t e cause of the sinful each sex is grouped b‘ itself; t e same order in state of humanity and the means of redemption. meetings. They knee in prayer before, and in She was thenceforth accepted by the society as thanks after, each meal, also on retiring to rest, their leader. and, by the character of her gifts, and rising in the morning.

Worship-Meetings are generally held three or as the manifestation of the second ap aring of Christ in his glory; not of Jesus, but 0 the bap four times per week. “ orship consists in sing tism that crowned and anointed Jesus the Christ ing, in solo and harmony, hymns, anthems, and improvised songs, called “ gift son ; " quick and in his first appearing.

Ann Lee and many of her followers received

slow marches, two abreast, in ran s and circles,

gifts pointing them to North America as the sometimes timing with the hands to the measure, “land of Immanuel " shadowed with wings, de sometimes in solemn dances in ranks or circles,

lineated b the prophet Isaiah (viii. 8). in 'ly, on

Accord and occasionally interchangeably, but always each

lay 19, 1774, Ann Lee and nine of her sex grouped by itself; also prayers, exhortations,

f0 lowers set sail for America, and landed in New and sermons b both sexes. Meetings are held for York on the 6th of August following. One of mental discipline, as readin and speaking; others, this number, John Hocknell, purchased a lot in for learning new songs, an trainings in singing; the wilderness of Niskayuna, about seven miles also for social converse, called “ Union Meetings.” north-west of Alban , erected log buildings, and Theoloy , Sunopsis of.-—1st, God, a spirit Being, a in 1776 Ann’s little c urch gathered to this forest heavenly ather and heavenly Mother. 2d. Medi home.

Three

years

thereafter, a remarkable atorial inwlligences reveal God's character and his

revival of religion occurred at New Lebanon, Columbia County, N.Y.; and in 1780 many of those afiected by this revival, and others from distant parts, visited Ann's little church, and embraced their testimony. Ann Lee died Sept. 8, 1784, aged forty-eight years.

truths to man. 3d, Jesus Christ was one of these; was not God, but the Son 0 God. 4th, By birth

The Shakers' first house of worship was built at New Lebanon aforesaid in 1785. The first gather ing into a community analogous to the primitive church was in 1787. Their first written covenant

8th, In each of these dis

There are now (1883)seventeen societies in North America (none elsewhere), located as follows: "New Lebanon,” Mount Lebanon, Columbia County, N.Y.; “Watervliet” Shakers, Albany County, N.Y.; “Son ea,” Livingston County, N.Y.; “Hancock,” 'est Pittsfield, Berkshire

10th, Thus Jesus Christ (Jesus baptized) in the Son of God par excellence, the "Elder Brother" (Paul)

of Mary, Jesus was sirn ly ighly organized man. 5th, By baptism of the hristspirit he became the Christ.

6th, Of this Christ-spirit, not 0 ' Jesus, there

was to be a second appearing. 7th, T is was to be manifest in his glory—woman, the glory of man. nsations its

‘hnrch, while

in unison with and in o dience to the Christrspirit, represents the Christ of that die nsation: the former, the Bridegroom: the latter, the ride. 9th, The Head of Christ’s church is neither man nor woman in a of a full consecration to God of life, services, and genitive sense, but the Christ-spirit, and, possessed treasure, was signed by the members in 1795. of this, either man or woman may teach and lead.

County, Mass. ; “ Harvard," Ayer, Middlesex Coun

of other sons of Goth—his true followers.

In like

manner we have daughters of God, females, baptized with the Christ-spirit. 11th, There are two crea

tions, orders of humanity,—the old, instituted by generation through Adam, the sowin dispensation; the new, instituted by regeneration t rough Christ, the reaping, harvesting of the world; rirym celibacy,

2170

SHAKERS.

SHALMANESER.

its via vilm; Christ, “the Lord from heaven," “the mingling of the sexes in companies of several quickening Spirit in both male and female, its or persons, when needed, in tern ral employment, ganic media; and, so far as light now revealed, these social converse, and worshipfu devotion, but de~ may run parallel for all time. 12th, Redeemed man and woman, by buplism of and in obedience to the

bar all carnal associations, all private correspond

Christ-spirit, constitute the subjects of the new crea ence, verbal or written. No two individuals of tion, the heavenly kingdom of God. 13th, Reject vica opposite sex allowed to work together alone, ride rious atonement. “ My reward is with me, to ive out, or walk out together alone- or hold lengthy to every man according as his [own] work shall -"

conversations together alone.

Short and neces

Rev. xxii. 12). 14th, Rejectcarnal resurrection. The

hristian resurrection is of the soul, from death by sary errands permitted. The opposite sexes, in sin, to a life of riyhleoumwss. 15th, The day of judg all cases, room separately, both members of the ment comes to any soul, when such soul, by confes sion and repentance of sin, comes to the Christfliiez or, having an offer, refuses the Christ-lite. “ Of my

commune, and visitors sojourning among them.

All persons, both old and young, have single beds.

Correspondence of lllembers, by letters, books, seli [as esus] I judge no man." “ As I [Jesus Cums-r] hear, Iljlud e; and my f'ndginent is just" or papers, except business-letters by trustees and John v. 30). Hit , lection to sa ration is of man's business-agents, is required to'be open to the ee will, when offered. “ \Vhosoever will, an him knowledge of the elders, and subject to their come and partake of the waters of life freely " (Rev. approbation. This is to prevent the intrusion xxii. 17).

Election, choice of instruments for some

a ciflc rt 0! the work in God's vineyard, because o malfeasance, and the institution of cliques or 0 const tnted fitness, is preferred by superiors in p)rivate societies workin against the community. the order of Heaven's anointing and choosing. Thus ue regard is made to t 1e ieelings of novitiates. Jesus says, “ I have chosen

on."

17th, Probation ex

While in the communion of the saints all choose

tends to the spirit-world. has only can God be just. 18th, Physical death is not the gate to heaven nor to dwell in the light, as God is light; and these hell: heaven is opened b good deeds; hell, by deeds compose that glorious galaxy of souls the reve evil.

19th, Heaven and

all are states of the soul, —

lator saw “Handing on a sea of glass " (Rev. xv.

the rewards ol’ conduct and the awards of jud ent 2). Nevertheless, espionage is ri orously discard by the Christ tribunal. filth, The end of the wor d has ed; and a liberal freedom of or er] and protec come to every soul who is born of the Christ-spirit. 21st, Old and New Testament scriptures, inspiration,

tive union and correspondence, both verbal and

revelation, eternal life of soul, the gospel-crown irize, written, is encouraged and promoted. All good, and Christian experiences—all teach spiritua ism: moral, miscellaneous, religious, scientific, philo therefore the Shakers are Spiritualists. 22d, A sophic, historical, biographical, narrative, and lit— carnal warfare is of the world, and has no part nor

erary books and periodicals are freely admitted. er. —The society has of its own a limited lit Posilion to the Stale. —Opposed to war; neither erature, and several of its works are long since

place in Christ's church and kingdom.

aid nor abet it, unless by compulsion, and under out of print. Those now most prominent in cir culation are as follows. Teslimony of Christ’s First eath be the price of refusal. Loyal to all he and Second A pearing, by BENJAMIN S. YOUNGS

protest; will not fight with carnal weapons, thou yh

demands of peaceful civil

taxes promptly, the State

overnment.

use and appropriation thereof.

politics.

Pay all of Union Vil age, 0.,

rinted at Albany, N.Y.,

ing responsible for 1856. Dunlavy's Illani eslo, by JOHN DUNLAVY of Have no part in Pleasant Hill, Mercer County, Ky., New York,

Accept no governmental oiiices but 1847. 'lllillennial Church, by CALVIN GREENE and

postmaster, road-commissioner, and school offices. SETH Y. Wears of New Lebanon, N.Y., Albany,

Polin of the Community. — A true Christian 1848. Testimony of the First Wilnesses (contem community, patterned in conformity to the Christ porary with Ann Lee), by SETH Y. WELLS of Mt.

spirit, is the order of the kingdom of heaven, the Lebanon, N.Y., Albany, 1827.

Brief Exposition,

etc. (pamphlet), by SETH Y. Warm; and CALVIN GREENE, 1830. Plain Evidences of the Church of Christ (pamphlet), b JOHN DUNLAVY of Ken

answer to Jesus‘ prayer, “ Thy kingdom come . . . on earth," etc. It is therefore a theocracy, of which the Christ-spirit is the leading authority, and is virtually the appointing power of the lead ers of its society. By the perception, and in the wisdom and exercise of this spirit, not by a major

tion, by F. W. Evans, New Lebanon, N.Y., 1853. On Revelation, United Inheritance, and Second Ap

ity of roles, an order of ministr is appointed, con

pearini of Chrisl, by WILLIAM LEONARD of Har

sisting of two of each sex: tiese constitute the primary leading authority of the church. These nominate elders to lead the families in spiritual and social matters, and deacons to direct temporal business, generally two of each sex ; they are con firmed as appointed by the general union and a proval of the loyal covenant members, duly and pu

vard, 1ass., 1853. Shaker Compendium, etc., by l-‘. W. Evsxs of New Lebanon, 1859. Ann Lee,

tucky,

ew York, 18 4.

Tesla of Divine Inspira

the Founder of Shakerism, a reprint of fourth edi tion of Compendium, London, Eng.

The Shaker

Manifesto, a monthly periodical from 1871 to date,

now printed at Canterbury, NJI. Shaker Theolo gy, by H. L. Enos of South Union, Ky., Albany, licly manifest. Two or more of each sex also are 1879. Plain Talks on Shakerism, a pamphlet by appointed as a board of trustees, to hold in trust G. A Lonss of Watervliet, Albany, County, the legal tenure of real estate, and keep and man N.Y., 1883. Sketches of Shakers and Shakerism age the personal property of the community. (pamphlet), by GILES B. AVERY, Mt. Lebanon, Other business-agents sometimes employed. The N.Y., Albany, 1883. Several of the fore oing consecralors hold the property in usufruct: the con have many editions: we give the late or atest edition. GILES n. AVERY secratee is God. (Shaker of Mt. Lebanon, Columbia County, N.Y.). By-Laws of the Communin are instituted for di

sHALMANE/szavmeb, wosip‘zv; LXX., 2a. rection and protection of members. These are originated by the ministry and elders, and apply pun/admin: Assyr., .S'almzinu-idiir, “Shalman, be to the conduct of the community temporally, so

cially, and spiritually.

They permit the com

gracious ”) was the name of several Assyrian kings, of whom only two are important for biblical 1118

SHALMANESER.

2171

SHARP.

tory.—8halmaneser ll. (reigned B.C. 860-825) gave him tribute; that Hoshea entered into eon is not mentioned in the Bible, but was a contem spiracy with So (better, Seveh, Rip, Sabako), king rary of Ahab and Jehu of Israel, and Ben-hadad of Egy t, as a punishment for which Shalmaneser I. and Hazael of Syria, all of whom are named bound im, and put him in prison : some interval in one or another of his numerous inscriptions. doubtless occurred between the acts of verse 3 From these we learn that Shahnaneser defeated and those of verse 4. Finally, we are told that Ben-hadad II. (whom he calls Dad-'itlri ; i.e., Ha Shalmaneser “came up throu Yhout all the land, dadezer) and about a dozen allied princes, at and went up to Samaria, an besieged it three Karkar, between Halman (llaleb-Aleppo) and lla years." This took place, according to 2 Kings math, B.C. 854. Among these princes was “ Ahab xviii. 9, in the seventh year of lloshea's reign. the Israelite;" and in the danger from Assyria Just before the fall of Samaria, Shalmaneser died, which was here realized we have one explanation as we learn from the inscriptions of Sargon, his of the “ covenant " which Ahab made with Ben successor, who brought the siege to an end. (See hadad after he had conquered him (1 Kin s xx. SARGON.) Whether his death was natural or 31-34). Shahnaneser records again, that, urin violent, we do not know. The only inscriptions

the western campaign of his eighteenth regna concerned with his reign are an inscribed weight year (B.C. 842), is received tribute from “Jehn, and two Eponym lists, which ive us hardly more son of Omri." This designation of the king of than the dates of his reign. lg‘ith the expedition Israel, who had destroyed the house of Omri, is against Samaria was, perhaps, connected that one of the most striking tokens of the might against Tyre, which Josephus (Anti ., IX. 14, 2) which Omri and his real son, Ahab, had exercised. mentions on the authority of Menan er. The hos Dad’-idri, i.e., Ben-hadad, was defeated by Shalma

tilities against Tyre lasted five ears, and cannot

neser four distinct times, —B.C. 854 (see above), have been concluded before Sha maneser's death. 850, 819, and 846. Hazael is mentioned as suffer Li'r. —E. Scmumm: Die Keilinschriflen u. d. ing defeat, B.C. 842, and as losing some towns, Alte Testament, Giessen, 1872, 2d ed., 1883, Eng. B.C. 839. Shalmaneser up are, however, at no trans. in progress, 1883; G. RAWLINBONZ Five time to have reached Samaria, nor did he succeed Great Illonarcht'es of the Ancient Eastern World, in capturing Damascus. , 4th ed., 3 vols., London, 1879, New York, 1880; The dates above given are secured by the state M. DUNCKER: Gest'hichle ties Allerthums, Berlin, ments of the Annals of Shalmaneser compared 4 vols., 1852 sqq., 5th ed., 5 vols., Leipzig, 1878—81, with the Eponym Canon, or list of Assyrian Eng. trans, 6 vols., by Eve] n Abbott, 1878-82; oflicials who gave names to the years. This canon C. Grams: Hours with the ible, vol. iv., London

is absolutely fixed by the eclipse of the sun, which and New York, 1882; A. II. Saves: Fresh Light it mentions June 15, B.C. 763; and by the coin from the Ancient Monuments, London, no date, cidence of Sargon's thirteenth re nal year (B.C. [1883]. rnaxcrs snows. 709), his first

date given by

ear as king of Ba ylon, with the

SHAMMAI, a Jewish rabbi of the first century

lemy's Canon for the first year B.C., who founded a school directly antithetical

of 'Apxiavor (i.e., Sargon; see the art.), king of to that of Hillel; so that it became a proverb,

Babylon. But a difficulty arises when we com “Hillel looses what Shammai binds." Nothing pare the dates above named with those of the is known of him personally. See art. Scmnr-zs. received chronology, according to which Ahab SHARP, Granville, English philanthropist, b. rei ed B.C. 919 (or 918)—897 (or 896 ; Jehu, B.C. in Durham, 1784; d. in London, July 6, 1813. 8 856; and Ben-hadad II. and azael, corre Disapproving of the government action relating spondingly early. This is only another indication to the American Colonies, he resigned (April, 1777 t at the ates of the Hebrew kings as they now a position in the ordnance ofliee, and devote stand in the text of our Bibles are corru t; the himself to study. Before this his course in be error in that part of the ninth century B. . with friending and successfully defending the negro which we are here concerned being, for the kings slave Somerset from his master, who tried to re of Israel, something more than forty years. (Cf. gain him (but the Court of King's Bench declared TlGLATH-PILESER, and see, for various attempts to solve the difficulty wholly or in part, J. WELL EAUSEN: Jahrb. f. Deutsche Theol., 1875, pp. 607 sq.; M. Duscxnn; Hist. of Antiq. (Eng. trans, 1878-82), vol. ii. pp. 112 sq., 234, vol. iii. p. 16; J. OPPi-zn'r: Salomon et ses Successeurs, 1877; \V. J. Bar-:cnnn: Presbyterian Review, April, 1880;

V. FLOIGL: Chronologie der Bibel, 1880; F. Hom MEL: Abriss tier Babyl.-Assyr. u. Israelit. Gesch. in Tabellenform, 1880; W. R. SMITH, in Journal of Philology, 1881, pp. 210 sq.; A. Kamrnaussn: Chronolo ie der Hebr. Ko'nige, 1883; for the nature

that a slave could not be held in, or transported from, England), brought him into great notice,

and determined his career. He thenceforth de voted himself to the overthrow of slavery and the slave-trade. He presided at the meeting which organized the Association for the Abolition of Negro Slavery (May 22, 1787). He was a good linguist and a pious man.

See his biography by

ancr. HOARE (London, 1810), and bibliography in ALLIBONE. SHARP, James, a Scottish prelate; b. in the castle of Banff, May, 1618; assassinated on Magus

and wort of the Eponyn Canon, G. Sm'rn: The Muir, near St. Andrews, May 3, 1679.

He was Assyrian Eponym Canon, no date [1875]; and E. educated at Aberdeen; in 1640 was professor of SCHRADER: Die Keilt'nschriflen u. die Geschichls philosophy in St. Leonard's College, St. Andrews; jbrsc/tung, 1878, pp. 299—356.) in 1650 was chosen to plead the Presbyterian Shalmaneser IV., who reigned over Assyria cause before the Protector; in 1660 he repre B.C. 727—722, is twice mentioned in the Bible, — , sented the same party when Monk marched upon

2 Kings xvii. 3—5, xviii. 9. The former assage l London, and in that capacity was sent over to tells us that he came up against Hoshea, ing of Charles II. at Breda, to provide for the protec— Israel, and that Hoshea submitted to him, and l tion and preservation of “ the government of tho

SHARPE'.

2172

Church of Scotland, as it is settled by law, with out violation." This, of course, was understood in the Presbyterian sense; but in 1661 the Scot tish Parliament annulled all the Parliaments held since 1633, with all their proceedings, and thus totally abolished all the laws made in favor of

SHEPARD.

up an independent kingdom there, but after three

years was expelled, and the city was destroyed, and sown wit salt (Judg. ix.). Jeroboam made the rebuilt city the capital of the northern king dom (1 Kings xii. 1-19, 25).

After the captivity,

Shechem became the centre of the Samaritan the Presbyterian Church. The “ Church of Scot worshi . There Jesus first definiter announced land " thus became the old Episcopal Church; and himseli) the Messiah (John iv. 5, 26). Neapolis

Sharp, in Dec. 12, 1661, was in London conse became the seat of a bishopric, and there Justin crated Archbisho of St. Andrews. With the Martyr was born. It was captured by the cru zeal of a convert e persecuted his former allies. saders, and Baldwin 11. held a great diet there

He re-erected the Court of High Commission in (1120). It has repeatedly sufiered from earth 1664, which severely punished, some even with quakes, articular] in 1202 and 1837. It was death, all those who in any way interfered with estroye by Ibr im Pacha in 1834; but its the prelatical designs, and executed nine persons natural advantages, being in the midst of a most after the king had required the persecutions to fertile country, have always caused its speedy cease. For his perfidy and cruelty Sharp was resurrection. thoroughl

detested; yet the assassins who do

The present town numbers thirteen hundred

spatched him were really on the lookout for one inhabitants, among whom are a hundred and of his underlings, Carmichael, and had no inten' thirty Samaritans, six hundred Greek Christians, tion at first of killing him. See Ila-runawa and a few Jews, Latins, and Protestants. It is TON, History of the Church of Scotland, pp. 205 sq., abundantly supplied with water, there being no

250 sq.

less than eighty springs and fountains in its im

SHARPE, Samuel, Unitarian layman; b. in London, March 8, 1799; (i. there (Highbur v') July 28, 1881. The last twenty years of his li e were passed in retirement from usiness and assidu ous biblical study. Although he had not the advantage of a university education, but was from early life a London banker, he yet acquired much solid information upon recondite subjects. He early became interested in Egyptology, and published Egyptian Inscriptions (London, 1536-41, 7 parts, 2d serles, 1856, 4 parts), History of Eyypt from the Earliest Times till A.D. 640 (1846, 6th ed., 1876, 2 vols.). To biblical literature be con tributed a translation of the New Testament from Griesbach's text with notes (1840, 5th ed., 1862), a revision of the Authorized Version of the Old Testament (1865, 3 vols.), and History of lhe He brew Nalion and Literature (1869, 4th ed., 1832). These works, and others of less importance, abun dantly attest the industry and learning of their author. See his biography by P. W. CLYDEN, London, 1883. SHASTRA (Sanscrit, s’ds, “ to teach "), a name

mediate neighborhood, and presents a picture of

great beauty. Its principal buildings are the at mosque Jcimi el-Kebir, which is the Church 0 St. John, built by the crusaders (1167), and the little Samaritan synagogue (Keniset es-Samireh) in which is the famous Samaritan Codex of the Penta teuch. Cf. art. “ Shechem," in Sm'rn’s Dict. Bib.; Scrurr‘s Bib. Diet. ; “ Sichem," Rlsrm's Hnd. d. bib. AIL, BXm-znsa (Socin), 2d ed., . 225. SHECHI’NAH (residence, i.e., of 0d, nis visi ble presence), The, is post-biblical Chaldee, but adopted into Christian common use from the later Jews. The idea is, however, found in the

Bible expression “ the glory of the Lord." This “ glory," the Jews say, was wanting in the second temple. SHEKEL.

See “'Eron'rs.

SHEM HAMMEPHORASH (Heb.,peculiar name, i.e., Jehovah), a cabalistic word among the rab

binical Jews; the representative of a wonderful combination of twelve, forty-two, or seventy-two letters, whose pronunciation has astonishing re

sults. Absurd stories are told by the rabbins applied to the authoritative books of the Hindus respecting it,—how Moses spent forty days on Mount Sinai in learning it from the an el Saxael; upon religion and law, civil and religious. how its right utterance would enable t e speaker SH‘E’BA. See ARABIA. SHE’CHEM (shoulder), a town nineteen hundred and fifty feet above sea-level, thirty-four miles north of Jerusalem, in the tribe of Ephraim (Josh. xvii. 7), later in Samaria. It lies in the narrow valley between Mounts Ebal on the north, and Gerizim on the south; called also Sichem (Gen. xii. 6), Sychem (Acts vii. 16), and Sychar (John

to create a world; how Jesus wrought his miracles by its use; how two letters of it inscribed on a

tablet, and cast into the sea, raised the storm

which destroyed the fleet of Charles V. (1542). See BARIXG~GOULDI Legends of the Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 291. SHEMITIC LANGUAGES. See SEMITXC LAN~

iv. 5). It was destroyed in the Jewish war, but ounces. SHE’OL, the Hebrew word (the equivalent of rebuilt, and, in honor of the Emperor Vespasian, called Flavia Neapolis (new city). Hence in early the Greek Hades) for the under-world, the place t comes from a word meaning Christian times it was called Neapolis only, as in of the shades. the Talmud. From this name comes its present “to penetrate,” “to odown deep: ” hence Sheol is one, Nablus or Nabulus. Shechem, under its vari literally what is sun deep, bent in. The Hebrews ous designations, is mentioned forty-eight times thought that the dead went down into deep fis in the Bible, first in connection with Abraham, sures. See Ham-:5, and Hebrew lexicon under

who halted there (Gen. xii. 6). There occurred 51:41.11". the massacre of all its males by Simeon and Levi, SHEPARD, Thomas, Puritan, b. at Towcester, in reven re for Shechem's insult to their sister near Northampton, En ., Nov. 5, 1605; d. at Dinah (Can. xxxiv.). There the Israelites sol Cambridge, Mass, Aug 5, 1649. He was gradu emnly dedicated themselves to God, and there ated M.A. at Emmanuel College, Oxford, 1627;

Joseph was buried (Josh. xxiv.).

Abimelech set “lecturer " at Earl's Colu three years and a half ;

SHEPHERD.

2173

became a preacher; was silenced for noncon

SHINER.

controversy; and Mrs. Sherlock's influence over

formity by Land, Dec. 16, 1630; employed as her husband sharpened the wits, and elicited the

cha lain to Sir Richard Darly, Buttercrambe, ridicule, of his opponents. He had before this Yorltshire, for a year; pastor at lleddon, Nor been reproved by James II., through the lord

thumberland, another year; sailed for America, treasurer, and deprived of a part of his income, December, 1634, but was com lled by a storm for preaching against Po ry; but the most im to put back, had to hide himse lest he should be portant incidents of his life were the publication taken, but finally got off, July, 1635, and landed of a book entitled The case of resistance to the su on Oct. 3 at Boston, and became minister to the, preme powers, stated and resolved accordin to the church at Cambridge in February, 1636. He doctrines ofthe Holy Scriptures (1684 and t e sub la ed a prominent part in the synod at Cam sequent publication of a work on t e Doctrine of hri go which ended the Antinomian controversy. the Trinity and of the Incarnation of the Son quod He “ was characterized b great humility, spiritu (1690). These involved him in much trouble; ality, soundness in the aith, and decision." In the first, relating to a constitutional question, learning, piety, and spiritual insight he takes a exposed him to political attacks; and the second, first rank among Puritan divines; especially is touching a theological subject then much dis he held in perpetual remembrance by that “rich cussed, brought him into conflict with certain

fund of experimental and practical divinity," his divines, especially the witty and violent Dr. South. treatise, The parable of the ten virgins opened and Sherlock‘s idea was, that in the three persons of applied, first published b Jonathan Mitchell, the Trinity there is what may be called “a mutual from the author's notes, oston, 1659, 2d ed., 1660; re rinted in London, 1695, in Aberdeen, 1838, an again, 1853, with biographical preface b ' James Foote. In all he is said to have written 3g2 books and pamphlets. Among them ma be

self-consciousness, a consciousness common to the

three," and that therefore the three are essentially and numericall one.

This brought down on the

writer the merciless ridicule of South. The former was accused by the latter of being a Tritheint,

mentioned New Englands Iamentation or 01d ng and the latter laid himself open to the char e of lands present errours and divisions, oston, 1644, Sabellianisrn. Sherlock, who is often called Dean 2d ed., 1645; Certain select cases resolved, 1648; Sherlock, from his attainin to the deanery of St. The clear sunshine of the Gospel breaking forth upon Paul’s in 1691, was indei‘atigably industrious; the Indians in New England, 1648; reprinted, Lew his publications amounting to sixty all together, York, 1865; Theses sobbaticte, 1649, 2d ed., 1655. chie y controversial, but including some on prac A collective edition of his works, with memoir, tical sub'ects. Amongst them the most important 'course concerning Death (1689), A Dis was published, Boston, 1853, 3 vols. His Autobiog are, A raphy was published in Alexander Young's Chroni course concerning a Future Judgment (1692), A cles of the First Planters of Massachusetts Bay, Discourse concerning the Divine Providence (1694), Bost,1846. See Corrox Marries: tllagnalia (ed. and other discourses on religious assemblies, the Hartford, 1855, vol. i. pp. 380 sqq.); SPRAGUi-z: 1state of the good and the bad hereafter, and the Annals, i. pp. 59-68; ALLIBONE: Dictionary of ‘ immortality of the soul. -III. Thomas, known Authors, s.v., DEXTER: Congregationalism, Ap-,| as Bishop Sherlock, son of the dean; was b. in London, 1678; was graduated M.A. at Cambridge, ndix. SHEPHERD, Thomas, b. 1665; d. at Booking 1701; became master of the Temple, 1704; preb~ in Essex, Jan. 29, 1739; a seceder from the endary of St. Paul‘s, 1713; master of Catherine Church of England; published sundry sermons, llall (where he had been fellow), 1714; dean of and thirty Penitential Cries (1692), which were Chichester, 1715; prebendary of Norwich, 1719; usually bound with JohnMason's Songs of Praise, l and bisho of Bangor, 1727, whence he was trans and with them reprinted by Daniel Sedgwick, ’ lated to galisbury, and finally to London, 1748. He declined the archbisho ric of Canterbury, and London, 1859. F. M. BIRD. died in London, July 18, lgfil. These rapid plo SHEPHERD OF HERMAS- See HERMAB. SHERLOCK. There are four literary divines motions could not but make a mark on his name, of this name, who require different degrees of but his authorship is that which is most noticed notice.—I. Richard Sherlock, b. at Oxton in by posterity. His principal works were, Discourres Cheshire, 1613, and educated at Oxford and Dub in the Temple Church, Discourses on Prophec , and lin; became rector of Winwick; and d. in 1689.

the Trial of the Witnesses of the Resurrection oZJesus.

He fell into controversy with the Friends, and wrote an Answer to the Quakers oly'eclions to Minis ters (1656), and the same year, Quakers wild objec lions answered. The practical Christian (1673), by

This last, published in 1729, is the best no“ n, and for a long time held a distinguished place in the literature of Christian evidence. -— IV. Martin Sherlock, an Irish divine of no at reputation,

the same author, was valued by Wilson, bishop of wrote Counsel to a Young Poet ( 779), in Italian. Soder and Man, who enlarged and corrected and llorace Wal republished it in 1713.-—ll. William Sherlock, worse than

le said that his Italian was ten times is French, in which lan uage he7pub

b. in London, about 1641; d. at Hampstead, June lished, the same year, Letters of an 'nglieh rav JOHN sTOUGHTON. 19, 1707; educated at Cambridge University, where eller.

he went in 1657; and was successively rector of

SHI'NAR (Heb, 'UJJU ; LXIK., Zevoép; almost

St. George‘s, Botolph Lane, London, rebend certainly, Assyro-Babylonish Sumér, of Akkado of.St. Paul’s, and rector of Therfiel , Hertfor - Shumenan origin, With another probable form, shire. He became master of the Temple in 1684. Sungér), the name of a country or district, is Refusing to take the new oath at the time of the found in the following passages of the Bible: Revolution, he was sus nded for a while, but Gen. x. 10, xi. 2, xiv. 1; Isa. xi. 11; Dan. i. 2; afterwards complied witi the requirement of the Zech. v. 11. In Gen. x. 10 it seems to be a eu law. This led to an immense amount of personal eral name for Babylonia; for it includes, besides

SHINAR.

2174

SHINAR.

Bab lon, cities lying as far apart as Erech (Bab l., dialect is, as far as is now known, comparatively Uruh; modern \Varka), lat. about 31° 40’ ., small. It is still disputed, whether the name and Accad (Agade, part of Sippara? see Summa “ Akkadian " belongs to the normal language, vam), lat. about 33° 44' N. The same mean and “Shumerian " to the dialect, or the reverse : in is suitable for Gen. xi. 2, Isa. xi. 11, Dan. i.e., which of the two was the language of North i. g, Zech. v. 11. The language of Gen. xiv. l, ern, and which of Southern Babylonia. In favor which speaks of Ellasar (Larsa: modern Sen of the view that the normal language was that of kereh), in nearly the same latitude with Erech, Akkad, and the dialect peculiar to Shnmér, it is but farther east, as if it were not in Shinar, ad claimed, that, while the dialect is sometimes called mits of explanation. It may be that “Arioch, émé-sal (“ women's language "? the reason for king of Ellasar," (Babyl., Erivaku, kiug of Larsa?) this name is in doubt), it is also called émé ku was tributary to “Amraphel, king of Shinarz" (“ language of the master"); and, since “Land in that case there is really no oppOsition here to éer ku " is a name for Shumer, the desired infer what was said above. ence is plain. Akkad is called, on the other hand, In the form umér (Shumér) the name occurs “ Land émé Illa ” (“land of slaves’ language "). It.

very frequently in the Assyrian inscri tions, but is further claimed that the name Shumer itself. is there applied to only a part of gabylonia. and the name Kingé, another designation of the “ Shumér and Akkad " is a frequent designation of the entire region extending between the rivers Euphrates and Tigris (occasronally overstepping these limits), from Mesopotamia to the Persian

same district, show characteristics of the dialect : that Tinlir and Kadingirra, on the other hand,

names of Babylon, which was in Northern Baby

lonia, belong by their form to the normal language; Gulf. “Akkad” was a name for the northern that one inscri )thl'l which contains dialectic pecul~ part of this region; “ Shumér," probably, for the iarities bears t e colophon “ Tablet of Sbumér: "

southern part. The northern boundary of Akkad is not easil ' fixed with precision; but it. appar ently lay a out lat. 34° N., between the points where the Lower lab and the annat flowed into

another argument is drawn from the fact that many loan-words in the Shemitic language are borrowed from the normal language, it eing held that Shemitic contact with the pre-Shemitic civ

the Tigris. Neither can we draw an exact line ilization must have been chiefl in Akkad, etc. between Akkad and Shumér; but the inscriptions To these arguments it is replie , that the émé ml represent Erech as in Akkad, and Cr (modern is identical, not with the émé ku, but with the émé Mug-heir, probably Ur Casdim of Genesis), lat. lab, that the dialect belon s therefore to Akkad: about 30° 54 ’ N., as outside of it. If, then, the that Shumér was a North abylonian form of the Hebrews came from the district of Shumér, it is normal Shumgér, this latter lying at the founda not strange that they should use this name in a tion of the Hebrew 12327, Shinar, and that K I'm/f general sense for Babylonia, es cially in view is not a dialectic form at all; that Kadingirra may of the wide sovereignty exercise by the kings of have been pronounced Kmlimirra (dialectic form); Shumér, which seems implied in Gen. xiv. 1. It and that Tintir, although the normal form, may is believed that Elle/ulglga and Megan are other des simply indicate that people from Shumer founded ignations of Akkad and Shumér respectively. the city, and is therefore consistent with the view The significance of these divisions dates from that the normal language belonged to Shumér; a time when both Shumér and Akkad were inhab that in the inscription With the colophon “ Tablet

ited by a highly cultivated, non-Shemitic people,

of Shumér," the dialectic peculiarities occur only

to whom the Shemitic Babylonians and Assyrians in citations, the body of the text being neither

were indebted for the larger part of their civili

Akkadian nor Shumerian, but pure Shemitic;

zation, and whose influence has been b no means confined to the valleys of the Eup rates and Tigris. It was this people who invented the sys tem of cuneiform characters: they had literature, art, and science. (Cf. CUNEll-‘ORM lNBCRlPTIONS.) It is quite likely that their earliest settlements

and that many loan-words in the Shemitic lan_

guage, and those such as belong to the common speech of everyday life, are derived from the dia

lectic, and not from the normal lan age. It is further urged, on this side, that t e names of places mentioned in the texts of the dialect de were in Shumér: and Ur, Eridu, and the city note cities in Northern Babylonia, or Akkad, and whose remains have been found at Tell Loh, that the converse, though the instances are fewer, must have been centres of political and reli is also true; i.e., that Shumerian cities are men gious influence at a very ancient time; no dates, tioned in texts of the normal language; that the however, can be now givenwith confidence. It sea (Persian Gulf) is mentioned frequently, and is certain that the later Babylonian tradition as somethin familiar, in the texts of the normal

attributed a high antiquity (about BC. 4000) to language; t at texts of the old Shumerian king the Shemitic civilization of Akkad, and the non

Gndéa, discovered at Tel Loh, show no dialectic

Shemitic culture must have been much earlier peculiarities; that the Hebrews coming from Ur than the Shemitic; but it is not wise to repose full confidence in this tradition. See SEPHARVAIM. The distinction between Akkad and Shumer appears to have been not merely geographical, but also linguistic: the language used in one had certain dialectic peculiarities, as compared with that of the other. These peculiarities are few, and of limited application: the are such as the appearance of m or (I in the dia ect, for g in the normal language, and of e in the former, for u in the latter. The number of texts composed in the

(in Southern Babylonia) carried the name “IQ? with them; this name corresponding to the nor mal, not the dialectic, form of the word (see

above), etc. The problem cannot yet be regarded as fully solved: but the weight of evidence seems at present to be in favor of this latter view ;

namely, that the normal language is entitled to the name Shumerian, and the dialect to the name Akkadian. The comparative age of the normal

language and the dialect is also in dispute, with arguments too technical to be given here. Fur

p

21 l5

BHIN-BHIU.

BHINTC.

ther discovery and discussion are needed to put s aks of Amida as the fourth of “these hypo~ these matters beyond controversy. er. —l“mr:nR. DELITZSCH: Wo Lag do: Para dies.’ Leipzig, 1881; PAUL IlAurr: Akkadische u. Sumerische Keilschrifllezle, i.-iv., Leipzig, 1881—82;

tliZtical beings, the creations of a sickly scholas ticism, hollow abstractions without life or realit ." Dr. E. J. Eitel (Religion in China, p. 153 , for

showing how the doctrine of Nirvana fails to sat

Die Akkadische Sprache, Berlin, 1883 Verhand isfy the cravings of humanity, as 's, “It was to lun en des 5" Orientalisten Congress in 1881;, satisfy this want that the fiction 0 the ‘ l’eaceful

Ber in, 1882); F. HOMIEL: Die Semilwchen V6 ker u. Sprnchen, I., Leipzig, 1881—83; E. SCHRA DER: Die Keilinschriflen und das Alle Testament, Giessen, 1872, 2d ed., 1883, Eng. trans. in progress

Land in the West ' was framed. A Buddha was imagined distinct from the Buddha of history, Gau tama, or Shakyamuni.

lie was called Alnitabha,

‘boundless age."' See BUDDHISM. 1883. FRANCIS snows. Ll'r. — Bunnour‘: InIrod. (‘1 l'Hisl. du Budhisme; SHIN-SHIU, or " REFORMED" BUDDHISM, is Anecdala 010m'en., No. 2; Ran DAVle: Buddh

claimed by its followers to have been founded ism, chap. viii.; EITEL: Religion in China, and A.I). 381 in China, by kui-yuen, who established the worshi of Buddha Amitayus (“the Eternal"), or Amitab a (“the Bud of Infinite Light "), the fourth of the five Dhyhni Buddhas. It was then called the “White Lotus School." Pupils were sent to India, who collected Sanscrit texts, and translated them into Chinese. Three translations of the smaller, and twelve of the larger, Sukhzivdli vyfiha (“the Description of the Land of Bliss ”) were made, of which two of the former, and five of the latter, are in existence. Recentlv the origi

Buddhism in its Historical, Theoretical, and Practi cal Aspecls; Gonnos: The Shin-shiu Doctrine of Amida Buddha, and The Legend of Amida Buddha, in the Chrysanthemum, vols. i., ii. ; Gnu-“ms: The Illikado's Empire. WM. ELLIOT omens.

SHINTO§Sinlooism) is the cult of the primitive Japanese. span is now classified among Buddh ist countries; since the vast majority of her thirty three millions of people worship according to

the doctrines, greatly modified, of Shakya h uni. (See SHIN-SHIU.) Since 552 A.D., when the first

nal Sanscrit text of the sutra on which e religion images and sutras were im rted from Corea by of Amitabha is founded, and which was taken missionaries of the India faith, Buddhism has been from India to China in the second century of our era, has been found in Japan. The cardinal doc trines of the sect are salvation by faith in the boundless Buddha, or Amida, and the ho e of at

steadily pro agated in Japan. Conquest was not made in a ay or century, but it required fully

taining bliss in the western paradise.

secured b overthrow or extirpation of the primi tive belie , but rather by absorption of it. This will account artly for the fact that Ja anese Buddhism, so ifierent from that of Siam or hina, is distinct by itself. By its corrupting or over layin Shinto, several sects or systems now repu diate by pure Shintoists were formed, such as Riobu (“ twofold,” i.e., of Shinto and Buddhism mixed), Yuiitsu (Buddhism with a Shinto basisi, Déguchi (Shinto ex lained by the Chinese Boo of Changes), and uiga, a combination of De guchi and the tenets of the Chinese rationalist Chiu-hi, whose system of thought has, since the seventeenth centu , prevailed among)the edu~ cated classes in the ikado's em ire. assin by

he Chi

nese translations of Sukhdvdli-ryfiha were known in Japan from 640 A.D.; but the JOdO-shinshiu (“ True Sect of the Pure Land ") was not founded until 1173, at Kioto, by the riest Ho-nen, whose pupil Shin-ran still further eveloped the protes

tant features of the system.

Shin-ran married,

and thus set the example of revolt against priest ly celibacy, made worship more attractive and sensuous, while translating the sacred books into the vernacular, making missionary journeys, and

preachin

the cardinal tenet of the new faith,

justification by faith, not in works, long prayers, masses, litur , fasting, and nance, but in

Amida Budd a, the boundless

merciful.

In

a thousand years to convert the Japanese from their indigenous faith. Nor was the victor

some respects “ Reformed Buddhism" resembles these later developments, we sha l outline the 0 ar Protestantism, while the other Buddhist sects acteristics of pure Shinto, which is interesting as

have many of the features of Romanism.

“ a natural religion in a very early stage of devel

Shin-shin, or “ True Sect," is the most numer opment, which perhaps originated quite independ ous, the most active, and perhaps the most en ently of any natural religion known to us; " that lightened, sect of modern Buddhism, and numbers is, “neither by revelation, nor by introduction in Japan alone ten million adherents, with its from without." The native term Kami no michi chief temple and “ archbishop ” at Kioto. Of two (“wa ' or doctrine of the gods ”) is rendered by Japanese students of this sect, studying under two ‘hinese characters, Shin (“god ") and 10 Professor Max Muller at Oxford, one, Mr. Bunviu (“ way ’2, e uivalent to Grog-hoyor. lts scriptures Nanjio, has collated the ancient text recently dis are the 'oji 1' (“ Record of Antiquities "), a collec covered in Japan with the Sanscrit manuscripts tion of oral traditions reduced towritin AD. 712,

of the Sukhdni/i-rr ' to found in Europe, and com

in pure Japanese, unoolored by any

ut native

pared with them the five authorized translations ideas ; the Nihongi (“ Chronicles of Japan "), com now in use, to discover which of these latter is posed 720 A.D., containing, in the main, similar the best. The publication of this original text of narratives to those in the Knjil'i, but cast in the

mould of Chinese philosophical thought and ex issue of the Greek text of the New Testament by pression; and the Engishil'i “Book of Ceremo

their sacred book, which has been likened to the

Erasmus, is the latest proof of their rotestant rinciples; thus testing the purity of t e stream y tasting of the fountain. The Buddhism of S akya h uni does not, however, acknowledge or know of this Amida Buddha, nor is it heard of in

nial Law”), promulgated in .D. 927, in which are found many odes and prayers that are, on good grounds, believed to ante-date the introduction of

letters in the third or fourth century. _ According to the sacred books, the universe

Burmah or Siam. Rhys Davids (Buddhism, p. 206) comes into existence prior to the gods who after 31 - III

SHINT6. ward populated it.

2176

SHINTo.

“Of old, when heaven and in early Japan, since figures, in terra cotta or

earth were not yet separated, chaos, enveloping all things like a fowl’s egg, contained within it a germ. be clear and ethereal substance, expand ing, became heaven: the heavy and thick, pre cipitating, became earth. Subsequently deity was born.” The first kami sprouted upward like a rush. After successive evolution of several

(‘nl'vml wood, of men, horses, and birds, were

known and emplo 'ed in the interment of the dead, —a merciful sn stitute for the human beings

anciently buried alive with their departed master. Living animals were dedicated to the gods, but were not slaughtered. In front of the shrine was the bird-rest (lorii), on which the cocks perched

pairs of gods in imperfection, sex or differentia to give notice of dawn and the time for morning tion was reached by the perfect manifestation of prayers. This “ sacred gateway," now ‘so called, is the creative principle in Izanagi and lzanami, still a striking feature in the landsca of Ja an. who proceeded to make and furnish the earth. Prayers were offered for protection, ealth, ree Standing in the floating region of heaven, lzanagi dom from evil, for offspring, and for harvests; and plunged his jewelled spear into the plain of the thanksgivings were especially profuse at festival een sea beneath, and, stirring it round, with time, when offerings of silk, cloth, rice, weapons, giiew the point, from which the drops, trickling, horses, and equipments, were made. The root consolidated, and formed an island, to which the idea of sin was pollution, and, of righteousness, creator and creatrix descended to make other purity. Actions were ood or bad according as islands, and populate and furnish them with kami they were concerned With purification or defile~ Egods), rocks, trees, soil, vegetation, and animals. ment. Lnstrations were fre uent; and twice a urification took radually the earth and sun separated; though, year the festival of genera before they did so, the brilliant dau hter of the place, both at the imperial pa ace and at each first pair ascended to reign over the uminary of one of the chief local shrines. Polluted persons day, while a less fortunate son became ruler of were washed in the waters of running streams, the moon. Japanese mythology is full of the and their clothing was destroyed. Later, paper adventures of lzanagi and Izanami, not only on fi ures re resenting the people, and an iron image earth, but in the nether world. “’ith the reign 0 the mi ado, dressed so as to do vicarious duty of Amatérasti, the sun-goddess in heaven, a new for his clothes, were cast into the river, which was epoch begins. This heaven-illuminator, dissatis sup sed to deposit the offences in the nether fied with the anarchy that reigned among the wor d beneath the sea. “And when they have earthly kami, or ods, sent her agents to earth to thus been got rid of, there shall from this da* restore order, and abolish feuds. None was able onwards be no oficnce that is called offence wit to do this work, until she despatched her grand regard to the men of the offices who serve in the son, Ninigi no Mikoto, who descended to the earth; court of the Sovran, nor in the four quarters of and, after a series of violent struggles between the the region under heaven.” All offences were di heavenly and the earthly wers, the grandson vided into “ earthl ” and “ heavenly," —a division of Ninigi no Mikoto established his throne near which is based eit er on mythical incident, accord Kioto, and became the first emperor of Japan. ing to which the wicked brother of the sun-goddess The mikado is thus the personal centre of Shinto, committed a series of destructive and defiling and the vicar of the heavenly gods on earth,— tricks upon his sister and her companions, house, the pope, who claims both spiritual and temporal looms, and rice-fields, or, as a writer (Ernest power over his sub'ects. In the primitive gov Satow) in the Westminster Review suggests, upon ernment of Ja an t e Jin- i Kuan, or Council of the division of the early inhabitants 0 Japan into the Gods of eaven and Elarth, was the highest agriculturists (the invaders or conquerors) and legislative power next to the mikado. In Shinto hunters and fishermen (the aborigines). Between scriptures the earth is Japan, and the mikado's these two classes there would at first be continual alace the most sacred of all places. The nobil trouble. “The so-called heavenly ofi'ences are ity claim their descent from inferior deities; the chiefly such as would be possible only in an agri mi ado, directly from the sun-goddess. The cultural community, or to agriculturists living in common people are the rogeny of the earthly a population of hunters and fishermen." It is kami, though all claim lganagi and Izanami as nearly certain that the invaders of primitive Japan

their creators.

were warrior from Corea or the Asian mainland,

In its essence, Shinto is ancestor-worshi . In the earlier mytholo the kami seem to e but the deified forces 0 nature, but the later tradi tions and the liturgy show that the gods addressed

who, after coming across the sea,

try by its first conquerors into feudal divisions, the Chieftain and his kin, selecting one of the “heavenly gods,” made him, as their ancestor, their tutelary deity, and erected a. shrine to his

It was by this combination of superior theology

ave out that

their ancestors had come down rom heaven. They were thus the descendants of the heavenly gods, while the aborigines whom they conquered are hero-ancestors. After the division of the coun were but the progeny of the earthly kami, or gods.

honor.

with superior weapons and rowess, that the over sea invaders finally sccure supremacy. In the first rude ages, when government was partly patri

A remarkable fact in Shinto is that the archal and partly feudal, private property was

miyas, or temples, are austerely simple, containing no idols, images, or statues of heroes, no paint, gilding, symbols, or any thing sensuous, exce t the temporary offerings, or their permanent su stitute, the goliei, which are strips of notched paper suspended from unpainted wands; nor can

scarcely known; and hence trespass and defile ment, revenge and sacrilege, ware offences more

common than the sins usually catalogued in codes of more complex or modern society. Left by itself, however, Shinto might have developed codes of ethics, systems of dogma, and even a body of

this absence of efiigies of the gods worshipped be criminal and civil law, had not the more perfect explained by the rudimentary condition of art materialistic ethics of Confucius, and the more

SHIRLEY.

2177

sensuous ritual of Buddhism, by their overwhelm

SHOWBREAD.

were above the standard of that time in ele ance,

ing superiority, paralyzed all further growth of and have often been co ied. Ile also published the original cultus: still there might have been a two poems, Liberty and he Judgment (1761), and F. M. BIRD. re-nction, and the old faith have re-asserted its some sermons. power, had not an Euhemérus appeared, who re SHI’SHAK (favorile of Ammon, 1 Kings xi. 40, solved Ja anese mythologiinto Buddhist history. xiv. 25 sqq.; 2 Chron. xii. 1 sqq.), king of A learned priest named 'ukaiéAD. 774—835), Egypt, the first Pharaoh of the twenty-second canonized as the great teacher ObO, professing dynasty; called “Sheshenk” upon the monu to have received a revelation from the ode at the ments, and “Sesonchis” upon Manetho's list. Mecca of Shintoism at Isé, promul ate a scheme It was he who received the fugitive Jeroboani

of reconciliation, according to w ich the chief (1 Kings xi. 40), and, perhaps at the instigation deities of Shinto Were avatars, or manifestations of the latter, invaded the kingdom of Judah in of Buddha to Japan prior to his perfect incarna the fifth dyear of Rehoboam, and spoiled the tion in India. All the legends, dogmas, cosmogony, temple an the palace (1 Kings xv. 25 s q.). ()n and traditions of the primitive cult were explained his return home he wrote an account di his vic according to Buddhist ideas; and the old native tory upon the walls of a temple on the south of ods, baptized with Buddhist names, were hence the great temple of Karnac. In the long list of orth worshipped according to the new and more towns (“ fenced cities ") which he captured appear

sensuous ritual. Under this new teaching, Shinto many of Judah and of Israel; so that Slushak as it was sunk out of popular sight, and its re invaded the northern kingdom as well as the membrance was cherished only by scholars. After southern. The most interesting name is Judha the long wars of the middle ages, and the estab illdlek, “the royal Judah " (not the king of lishment of profound peace by Iyéyasu and the Judah). See art. IiEIIOBOAM. Cf. Ennas, in Tokugawa rulers, a school of writers arose in the Rii-zim: Hamil). d. bib. All. s. v. “ Sisak.”

eighteenth century whose enthusiasm led them

SHOWBREAD is the renderin of the Hebrew

to recover, decipher, and edit the scriptures of Iechem hap-panim (lit., “bread of t e face," because Shinto, and to enrich the native literature by a placed before the face of Jehovah : it is also very creditable body of antiquarian and polemical called “ bread of the orderin " (1 hron. ix. 32, writings, which helped greatly to prepare the way xxiii. 29; 2 Chron. xiii. 11; heh. x. 33); once it is for the revolutions of 1868 and later, which have called the “continual bread " (Num. iv. 7), and so surprised the world. Yet after the restoration “holy bread" (1 Sam. xxi. 5). According to the of monarchy in Tekio, and the temporary revival number of the twelve tribes of Israel, twelve of Shinto as manifested in propaganda, and pur loaves were placed on the table, which stood within ging of some old temples, the Jin-gi kuan, instead the holy lace, near the curtain of the Holy of of being restored to ancient wer, was degraded holies. The loaves, which, according to Jewish tra to a department, and final y abolished. The dition, were unleavened, were placed in two rows, shrines and priests (of the latter, in 1880, 14,215) of six loaves each. An addition to the showbread are now maintained partly by government appro was the frankincense (Lev. xxiv. 7). It was to be riations, and partly by popular subscriptions. “on the bread for a memorial, an ofiering, made

hintO is still a living wer among millions of by fire unto the Lord," the two golden pots the people, who oppose hristianity with patriotic containing it being (according to Josephus: Ant., animus rather than with martyr’s convictions. III. 10, 7) taken out along with the bread, and It is also the source of occasional polemic litera the frankincense burned on the altar of burnt ture. Japanese Christians, in whom the sense of offering before the bread was given to the priests patriotism is very strong, hold to the narratives to be eaten. On each sabbath this took place; of the Kojiki in a rationalizing way, explaining twelve new loaves, which had been prepared the them on the theory of the solar myth, phonetic evening before by a portion of the Levites (1 decay, or according to similar reasoning. Mr. Chron. ix. 32), being made every returning sab Takahashi Gore, 0. Christian writer, in his Shinto bath to replace the old. and fresh frankincense Discussed Afresh, follows this plan. Two English put in the golden vessels in the room of that scholars, Mr. Ernest Satow and Mr. Basil Hall which had been burned (Lev. xxiv. 8, 9). Chamberlain (to whose labors the writer of this The signification of the showbreads is ex ressed article is greatly indebted), are now engaged in in the words “from the children of Israe by an translating portions of the original literature of everlasting covenantz" they are a sign of cove Shinto, as seen below.

nant made by Israel,—a sign whereby the con

Lir. —See the old writers KAEMPFER, TIT sixcn, KLAPROTII, and SIEBOLD, but especially SATow (The Revival of Pure Shinto, The Shinlb Shrines at Ise', A ncienl Japanese Rituals I. and 11., The illylhology and Ancient Worship of the Japan ese, in lVestminsler Review, No. cxxvii., July, 1878);

tinually prove their connection with the rd. The loaves are a symbol and type of the spiritual bread, which the peo 1e of God presents as a visible, practical proo before the Lord, an em

blem of Israel's spiritual work in the field of the kingdom of God.

That the priests alone were

and CHAMBERLAIN: Translation of lhe Ko-zhi-ki, permitted to eat them, and this only within the finished 1883), with Introduction and Noles, in sanctuary, would indicate, Be diligent in good he Transac/ions of the Asiatic Sociely of Japan; works, and you shall live in the house of God The Mikado’s Empire, new edition, as a priestly people, and shall receive from his communion salvation and blessing. The frank New York, 1883. WM. ELLIOT GRIFFIS. SHIRLEY, Hon. Walter, b. 1725; d. 1786; was incense which was burned on the altar of burnt rector of Loughrea in Ireland, and cousin of Lady offering before the bread was eaten was an offer I Iuntingdon, whose celebrated Collection of Hymns iii made unto the Lord, whereby Israel was sym he revised in 1774, inserting six of his own, which bo ically reminded, and at the same time con GRIFFIS:

SHOWBREAD.

2178 -

SIBBES.

fessed, that every fruit with which it appears hallows, Lombard Street, London. He is the before the face of God it owes to the Lord, and author of the famous Connection, intended to sup for which it is to praise him. LEYRER. plement Prideaux’s work, but only finished to the SHOWBREAD, Table of the. According to death of Joshua. The full title is, The sacred and the description given in Exod. xxv. 23—30 this profane history of the world connected ram the crea table was two cubits in length, a cubit in breadth, tion of the world to the dissolution o the Assyrian and a cubit and a half in height, made of shittim Empire at the death of Sardanapalm, and lo the ([8 wood, overlaid with pure 7old, and having a clension of the kingdoms of Judah and Israel under oldentable, crownwhich to the isborder about. fThis calledt ereof “the round table of the the rei m ofAha: and Pekah, London, 1727, 4 vols., 3d ed?, 1743; rev. ed. by J. Talboys “'heeler,. face ” (Num. iv. 7) and “the pure table " (Lev. 1858, 2 vols., 2d ed., 1865., SHU’SHAN (Heb., WW; LXX., 2000a, accus.. xxiv. 6; 2 Chron. xiii. 11), stood on the north side of the sanctuary, and was adorned with got/mu, gen. and dat., 201301», 206004;; Elamit.. dishes, spoons, bowls, etc., which were of pure Suht'm ; Assyr., Suhin, etymology unknown), gen gold (Exod. xxv. 29). When it was transported, erally known as Susa, the ca ital of Elam or it was covered, with every thing that was thereon, Susiana, is mentioned in the ible as follows : with a cloth of blue (Num. iv. 7). In 2 Chron. Neh. i. 1; Beth. i. 2, 5, ii. 3, 5, 8, iii. 15 (t.), iv. 16, iv. 19 we have mention of “the tables whereon viii. 14, 15, ix. 6, 11—15, 18; Dan. viii. 2; cf. the showbread was set," and at Verse 8 we read “ Shushanchites," i.e., “ men of Shushan " (Ez. iv. of Solomon making ten tables. This is probably 9). It was situated on the river Eulaeus (so Dan. ex lained by the statement of Josephus (Ant.,

viii. 2, and Assyrian inscriptions and sculptures),

Vlgl. 3, 7), that the king made a number of which formerly emptied into the Persian Gulf, and tables, and one great golden one on which they must, at all events in its lower art, have been placed the showbread. The table of the second identical with the Pasiti ris and t e modern river' temple was carried away by Antioehus Epiphanes Karun. The ruins of t e city are buried in the (1 Mace. i. 22), and a new one made (1 Mace. mounds of Shush. lat. about 32° 10’ N.; long. about iv. 49). Since the table was made only for the 49° 48’ E. from Greenwich: but these mounds lie showbread, its symbolic signification cannot be forty miles distant from the present course of the a peculiar one; and, whatever it may mean, it can Karon at its nearest point, and this might at first only be explained in connection with the show si ht seem to favor the statement of some classi bread. c writers, that Susa was on (or near) the Choas Cf. Scnucn'rnn: De mensa fac. ejusque mysterio, pes (modern Kerkhah), which flows to the west of Halaa, 1733; RELAND: Anti ., i. c. 9, and De spol.; Shush. Loftus, however, who visited the spot, Inns : Ant. Hebr., i. c. 7; \ i'rslvs: Misc. Soon, was told that the Kerkhah was once connected Herb., 1712; BAEnn: Symb., i. 433; Ken: Lulh. with the Karfm, and found the ancient river-bed, Zeitschri , 1831, pp. 40, 52 sq. ; Hnuosrssneno: through which the water must have flowed, about two miles east of Shush. It is, then, quite possi Beitrt'ige, pp. 644 sq. LEYRER. SHRINE (Lat, scrinium, a case for keepin ble that this was regarded as the Eulaeus, which books, etc.), a repository for relics, whether fixe , in its lower part was certainly the same with the such as a tomb, or movable. The term is also Karnn, and which, it is thus natural to suppose. sometimes applied to the tomb of an uncanonized may sometimes in its upper part have passed under person, Shrines were often made of the most the name of the Choaspes. splendid and costly materials, and enriched with Elam was repeated! invaded by the Assyrians jewels. The movable shrines were carried in in their campai s; ut Susa is not mentioned religious processions, were kept behind and above until the time 0 Asurbanipal, the last at As the altar; and before and around them lamps syrian king (B.C. 668-626), who capture it about were burning. B.C. 655. After the fall of Assyria and Babylon, SHRIVE, to confess sin: hence Shrove-tide, the and the accession of the Achaemeuidan kings, Susa

time immediately before Lent, when it was cus became the winter and spring residence of these tomary to confess as a preparation for the forty monarchs, and was greatly improved and adorned da s’ fast; and Shroce-Tuesday, the day before by them. According to the Book of Esther, there As -\Vednesday, which was spent merry-making, were great numbers of Jews in it. Alexander and so, in England, came to be called “ Pancake found great wealth there, and even after his time Tuesday," from the fritters and pancakes eaten it preserved a reputation for riches. Under the on that day. Parthian Arsacidae (B.C. 250—A.D. 226 it con

SHROVE—TUESDAY.

See Snmvs.

tinued to be a chief city, but thereafter eclined;

SHRUBSOLE, William, b. at Sheerness, Kent, Nov. 21, 1759; d. at Highbury, Aug. 23, 1829; a devout and active layman; was an officer of the Bank of England, of the London Missionary

and after its capture by the Mohammedans, A.D. 640, it is heard of onl from time to time, e.g., in the eighth and twelfth centuries. Its site has been even yet but very imperfectly explored, Society, and of the Religious Tract Society. He owing to the extreme difficulties w ich attend wrote two much used missionary hymns (1795), excavations, arising in large part from the b' otry and that beginning “When streaming from the and fierceness of the present inhabitants o the

eastern skies" (1813), often attributed to Sir region. Ln". — W. K. LOFTUS! Travels and Researches Robert Grant. r. M. man. SHUCKFORD, Samuel, D.D., Church of Eng in Chalan and Susiana, London and New York, land ; d. in London, July 14, 1754. He was gradu 1857; Plasma. Dsu'rzscn: W0 Lag das Para FRANCIS BROWN. ated MA. at Caius College, Cambridge (1720 ; dies ? Leipzig, 1881. SIBBES, Richard, D.D., Puritan; b. at Sud was successively curate of Shelton, Norfolk, re endary of Canterbury (1738), and rector o All bury, Suffolk, 1577 ; d. at Cambridge, July 5,

SIBEL.

2179

SIBYLLINE BOOKS.

I

1635. He was successively student and fellow of sies the destruction of all the wicked; book iii. St. John‘s College, and lecturer of Trinity Church, (828 lines) contains three sections of prophecies Cambridge; preacher of Gray's Inn, London, concerning the good and the evil; book iv. (190

1618—25; master of Catharine Ilall, Cambridge. lines), prophecies of various kinds and the tenth llis best~known works are The bruised reed (to generation; book v. 531 lines), the fate of vari which Baxter attributed his conversion and The ous nations and the etter future for the Jews; soul’s conflict (1638). He wrote, also, he return book vi. (28 lines), Christian prophecy concernin ing backslider, a commentarie uponofllosea xiv. the Messiah; book vii. (162 lines), the Messia (1639), and A orlearned commentary, ('J'IIUSI'IIIOTD and his times, with surrounding circumstances: upon lbefirsl chapler gaze-0nd Coririlbirzns (ed. b '1‘. Manton, 1655). e his Complete Works, wit memoir b A. B. GROSART, Edinb., 1862, 7 vols.

book viii. (501 lines), prophetic concerning the

destruction of Rome and its lands at the final consummation, together with messianic predic

SIBEL, Caspar, b. near Elberfeld, June 9, tions; book ix. (324 lines), address to all the 1590; d. at Deventer, Jan. 1, 1658. He was edu nations, and predictions; book it. (298 lines), the. cated at appointed Herborn; pastor studiedattheology at Leyden; and was Randerath in 1609, I Latin race and its fate; book xi. (173 lines), the fate of different nations in the east and west ; at Juliers in 1611, and at Deventer in 1617. He book xii. (360 lines), admonitions and prophecies, was ave prolific writer, and left a number of closing with the glory of Israel. In a collection sermons, omilies, catechetical and devotional of this sort, naturally no unanimity as to author, works, besides an autobio aphy (unfinished). Of date, country, object, etc., of the various parts. his Opera Theologica, a co lected edition appeared can be expected among the investigators; and in at Deventer in 1644, in 5 vols. folio.

reality but a small portion has been thoroughly

The sibyl is “the half examined. The most searching work in this re divine prophetess of the arrangements and decis spect was done b Bleek in his articles Ueber ions of the gods in reference to the fate of cities die Enlslehung un Zusammensetzung der uns in 8 and countries" (Lt‘cxa: Versuch ciner vollsld‘nd Bilchern erhaltenen Sammlung Sibyllinischer Orakel Einleil. in die Ofliznb. Jolt, 1852, pp. 66 sqq.). Theol. Zeitschrifl, herousg. von Schleiermacher, :Ie ette, u. Lacke, vol. i., 1819, pp. 120—246, vol. ii., Etymologically it is robably the same as 2“)! fivm, the thc form or Alb; Bwlfi, Hieronymus 1820, p . 172-239), and his conclusions have found (Adv. Jov. i. 14) derives it from tho-flotilla. Earlier gener acceptance among scholars. The prophe classical writers recognize but one sibyl, who was cies which we have here collected into one volume first localized at Erythraa, or Cumin: later many extend over a period of from five to six centuries. sib ls are spoken of. (Cf. Suidas’ Lexicon, s. 0., The majority of the books are of little or no an the classical dictionaries, especially Liibker, importance historically. Religionsly, however, as 6th ed., . 327.) The idea thus originated among the index to a certain train of thought and spirit the hen ens. When, after the conquests of Alex in certain times and places, they are not only andria, the period of religious s ncretism was in interesting, but also instructive. The following troduced, and the Jews of the ispersion became results can be regarded as safe: book iii. (97 acquainted with the pseudo-prophetess of the Gen 807) is the production of an Alexandrian Jew in tiles, they made use of her influence to make their the Maccabean period (170-160 8.0.), combined peculiarities of religion and life palatable to the with two older poems of heathen origin (97-161, SIBYLLINE BOOKS.

reeks.

Still more did the early Christians en 433—488 and later Christian interpolations (36

deavor to make propaganda of their views in this 92), an dates from the second triumvirate (40 manner; so that there were Gentile, Jewish, and 30 B.C.). All the other books, with the excep Christian sibylline oracles. In the earlier centu tion of the fifth, which is et sub judice, are of

ries they enjoyed a high authority in the church, Christian origin. The thir book is in every way being noted as evidences of the truth of Chris the most important, and in it three sections can tianity y such apologists as Athenagoras, Jus be traced (97—294, 295—488, 489~807 . The first tinus, T eophilus, Clemens Alexandrinus, and section, after an historical survey rorn Kronoa iall Lactantius. (Cf. Basanqos : De l‘em to the Romans, begins with 161 to prophesy, that, ploi es Peres de l'c'glise on! fail des oracles sibyl after the seventh king of Hellenistic origin shall ins, aris, 1851.) These difierent oracles, as many have ruled over Egypt, then the people of God as have been preserved, ori 'nating at difi'erent will again come into power, and the evil nations of places, in difierent times, an b authors of vari the earth will be destroyed. The second section ous tendencies, are now unite in twelve books pronounces a 'udgment on all nations who directly and some fragments, written in Homeric hexame or indirectly ave stood in opposition to the Isra ters and language. In former times but eight elites. The third section predicts the final judg books were known, which were published first by ment, and finishes with the promise of a messianic Xystus Betule'us, Basel, 1845. An 10 Mai in kingdom and glory. The statement about the 1817 discovers the twelfth book, an in 1828 the seventh king, as well as the epithet #016va ninth to twelfth books. C. Alexandre 1841-56) (“ republican ”) applied in 176 to Rome, points to published the first com lete edition in aris (2d the days of Ptolemy V11.(thskon), as the date of ed., 1867), and Friedlie , in 1852, published a writing. This is thus pre-Christian,as are also critical edition, together with a metrical transla lines 36-92. (Cf. Dnumnoxn: The Jewish Mes tion into German. The contents are most varied. .u'ah, 1877, pp. 14 sq .) Since the prophecies con After two fragments of a general character, book cerning the ‘Messia and his rule in the other i. (400 lines) describes the creation of the world, books are valicinia post ercntum, those of the third, the five generations to Noah, the Deluge, and being, as was seen, pre-Christian and of Jewish ori

es

rophecies concerning future nations; book ii. gin, are really the only ones of special value in the (348 lines) exhorts to an upright life, and prophe whole collection. As the ’30an of 286 refers to

2180

SICARII.

Cyrus, and the vii» 0:05 of ~1 [0 should be vnbv 0:00 (cf. Scn't‘nl-zn: N. T. Zlyes‘t‘llq p. 567), these two passages are not messianic. But the whole sec tion (652—795) is messianic. God will send a kin from the rising of the sun (dfl' lid-tow), who wil put an end to all war on earth. The Gentile rulers will rise up against him and the temple,

but the

will be destroyed around Jerusalem.

God wil then establish an eternal kingdom over all nations. Peace will reign over the whole earth, and the laws of God will be reco ized and obeyed everywhere. The main stress ies on the establishment of this everlasting kin dom, the erson of the Messiah as the medium 018 its estab

'shment being of minor importance.

BIENA.

ford, and Cambridge; went abroad in 1572, and

narrowly escaped the Massacre of St. Bartholo mew; became a courtier and diplomatist; was married and knighted, 1583; wished to join Drake‘s second expedition in 1585, but was for bidden by Elizabeth, who feared to “lose the 'ewel of er dominions; " was made governor of

‘lushin , and general of horse; and was mortally wounde

at Zutphen, Sept. 22, 1586, marking the

event by an illustrious act of humane magna nimity. This model tgentleman did not omit religion from the list 0 his accomplishments, as may be seen by his noble sonnet, “ Leave me, 0

love which reachest but to dust," and by the ver The later sion of Psalms made in conjunction with his sister,

and younger section (lines 36—72) finds its histori the Countess of Pembroke.

His poetic talent, if

cal background in the career of Anthony and not lofty, was more than res ctable. His Work: Cleopatra in Egypt. Vv. 46—50 read, “ But when appeared in 3 vols., 1725, 1 39, etc. His Poems Rome will rule also over Egypt, then the greatest were edited by Mr. Grosart in 1873. His Arcadia of kingdoms, that of the immortal king, will and Defence of Poesie, once popular, are still F. M. BIRD. appear among men, and there will come a holy famous. kin r (127w); livaé), who will rule all the lands of the SIDON- See Zrnox. SIDONIUS, Michael, b. at Esslingen in Baden, cart for all times as long as time continues.” This king is naturally God or the Messiah. Cf., 1506; d. in Vienna, Sept. 30, 1561. He studied in addition to the works mentioned. HILG ENFl-ILD: theology at Tiibingen, entered the service of the Die jl'id. Apolcalyptilc in ihrer gescliiclul. Enlwicke Archbisho of Mayence, and was by Paul LI. lung, 1857, pg. 51—90; Z’lsclirifi wiss. Theol., 1871, made his op of Sidon in partibus infidelium, pp. 30—50; WALD: Abhamllung iiber Enlslehung, whence his surname Sidonius: his family name etc., der Sibyl. Biicber, 1859; LANGEN: Das Juden was Ilelding. He represented for some time the

11mm in Palestine, 1866, pp. 169—174; SCHUREB, Archbishop of Mayence at the Council of Trent, pp. 514 sprp; Dnumaoxn, pp. 10 sqq. ; Edinburgh Review, r u , 1877 ; Scnonns, in Lulheran Quar terly, July, 1879 ; VERNES : Histoire des Ide'es Mes sianiques, pp. 43 s q.; BADT: Ursprung, Inhalt u. Tell des vierten uches cler sibyllinischen Orakel, Breslau, 1878, 24 pp. ; A. C. BANG: Voluspa u. d. sibyllin. Ora/eel (from the Danish), “'ien, 1880, 43 pp.; and art. by Rsuss in first edition of Han

zoo, vol. xi. pp. 315-329.

and the emperor in the negotiations of Ulm. By the latter he was made bishop of Merseburg in 1550, and in the colloquy of Worms (1557) he took a prominent part. He was very active, though without exercising any influence, and the mediating position he tried to occupy between

Romanism and the Reformation: he had not strength enough to vindicate. He wrote the

0. n. scuonns.

Calechismus Mogunlinus. NEUDECKER. SIENA, Council of. The Council of Constance did much to hasten the war which terminated so ended in a general confession of incompetence to (lisastrously, and on the downfall of Masada went deal with the question of the reformation of the to Egypt, where the continued to resist the church. It strove to keep the matter open, by Roman power (Joseg us: Antiq., XX. 8, 5, 6; providing for the recurrence of general councils, War, II. 13, 3, V1. 10, 1). See Jonas or and fixed Pavia for the meeting~place of the next, in five years' time. Accordingly, in 1423, Martin GALILEE, ZEALOT. SICKINGEN, Franz von, b. in the castle of V. summoned a council at Siena; but Scarcely Ebernburg, near Kreuznach, May 1, 1481; d. in had it met, when the outbreak of a plague gave a pretext for transferrin it to 8161111, the castle of Landstahl, near Zweibriicken, May the Po 7, 1523; one of the heroes of feudalism, always where it would be nearer Rome, an more under at war with the powerful and arm ant, alwa s the Pope's influence. On July 2, 1423, the council defending the suppressed and meek, ut special y assembled at Siena. It was scantily attended; for famous for the great services he rendered to the European litics were disturbed, and few hoped Reformation. He enjoyed the confidence of that any t ing would be clone by a council held Maximilian, and, in the be inning, also that of in Italy. The council began b a contest wiih Charles V.; but in 1522, w en he attacked the Martin V. about the wording of lis safe conduct, Archbishop of Treves, he openly declared in favor and negotiated with the citizens for eater se of the Lutherans. The undertaking proved too curity. Martin V. complained of this conduct SICARII (assassins), a set of Jewish fanatics who

as seditious, and the Papal party used personal sieged in his own castle by the archbishop, and pressure to intimidate the Reformers. The coun

great for his means; and he was, in his turn,

compelled to surrender the day before his death. Reuchlin, Ulrich von Hutton, Butzer, (Ecolampa dius, and numerous others, found at various times a refuge at Ebernburg; and his castles were 'ustly called the “ As 'lums of Righteousness."

his life was written

cil screed in condemning the heresies of “'iclif

and ins, and approving of negotiations for union with the Greek Church. The French then pressed

foraconsideration of the reforms projected at Constance. The Papal party took advantage of

y F. Miixcn, Stuttgart, the small numbers present to throw the machinery

1827, 2 vols. c. n. KLIPPEL. SIDNEY, Sir Philip, b. at Penshurst in Kent, Nov. 9, 1554; d. at Arnheim in the Netherlands, Oct 7, 1381;; was educated at Shrewsbury, Ox

of the council, which was organized by nations, into confusion. They contrived to have adisputed

election to the office of president in the French nation, and urged the appointment of deputies to

21 81

SIEVEKING.

SIGOURNEY.

fix the meeting-place of the next council.

This in Ileren Au imge ron uincr Freumll'n Junolbon rer uestion awakened national animosities, as the fasxt, etc., lamburg, 1860. ROSTER. SIGEBERT OF GEMBLOURS, a distinguished rench wished to secure the choice of some lace

in France.

Finally, on Feb. 19, 1424, Base was

ecclesiastical writer; was b. in Belgium about

chosen as the meeting-place of the next council, 1030; was educated at the convent of Gemblours; to be held in even years. After this, the dis became monk; in 1048 went to Metz as master solution of the council was felt to be imminent. of the school at St. Vincent’s Convent; returned The citizens of Siena vainly offered their aid to to Gemblours, 1070, and, after laboring there as any who would stay, and brave the Pope. The teacher for forty years, died Oct. 5, 1112. He was council slowly dwindled, till on March 7 the Pa a man of simple piety and integrity, as well as of pal legates, taking advanta Te of the solitude pro distinguished scholarship. Alt on h he was him duced by the festivities o the Carnival, posted self devoted to the monastic life, e opposed the on the door of the cathedral a decree of its disso view that the masses of married priests were in lution, and rode away from Siena. A few zealous valid, and wrote against Gregory's celebrated letter Reformers still wished to stay; but on March 8 to Hermann of Metz, claiming for the Pope the they agreed, that to avoid scandal to the church, right to pronounce the ban upon the emperor. and danger to themselves, it was better to dis Sigebert gives a list of his writings in his book De perse quietly. The council came to an end with viris illustribus, a work of not much value. His out any results. Really, it followed too soon on most famous and last work is the Chronicon, which the Council of Constance. The osition of affairs appeared for the first time before 1106, and for had not changed since then; t e Pope had not the second time, with the author's corrections and recovered his possessions in Italy; those who had additions to 1111. It is a rather dry chronicle, been at Constance were not prepared to renew after the model of Eusebius and Be a. It was their labors when there was no hope of success. the author’s aim to give a chronological survey

The onl achievement of the Council of Siena was of the world's history, and to gather together the that it xed the meeting-place of the Council of legends of the saints. Taking up his work at 381, where Jerome and Prosper had left off, he Basel. Lr'r. —The chief authority is Jomv or' RAGUBA: gives no matter of any value till 1023; but tllv istory from 1094 to 1111 is to be regarded as Initium el Prosccuh'o Basiliensis Concilii, in vol. i. of illonumenla Conciliorum Generalium Seculi X V“, original and important. Sigebert never wittingl Vienna, 1857: he is su plemented by the docu misrepresented facts. For a lon time his wor ' ments in RAYNALDUB Annales Ecclesiastici, sub was the principal textbook of church history in annis 1423-24; latest ed., Bois-le-Duc, 1874) and the convents of Belgium and Northern France. Master (Concilia, Florence, 1757, vol. xxviii.). See illonumenla Germ., SS. vi. 268—374, iv. 461 From the point of view of the Sienese citizens 483, etc.; Hinscn: De vita e! scriptis Sigebcrli, we have the chronicle of Francesco m TOM Berol., 1841. MASEO, in Menu-om: Rerum Ilalicarum Scrip SIGISMUND, Johann, Elector of Brandenburg, lores, Milan, 1731, vol. xx. Of modern writers, 1608-19 ; was educated in the Lutheran faith, but

the only one who has used the authority of John converted to the Reformed, and partook for the of Ragusa is Hanna: Conciliengeschichle, 1867, first time, together with his brother and the Eng vcl. V11. M. CREIGHTON. SIEVEKINO, Amalie, a distiu uished philan thropist of noble birth; was b. in lamburg, July 25, 1794; d. in Hamburg, April 1, 1859. Left an orphan at an ear] age, she took up her home with an elderl re ative, and began at a tender

lish ambassador, in the Lord's 811 per, adminis tered accordingr to the Reforme rule, in the

Cathedral of Berlin, on Christmas Day, 1613. Shortly after, he published his confession of faith,

which accepted the Heidelberg Catechism and the Confessio Auguslana, but re'ected the Formula

ag'e works of c arity, by instructing a girl living Concordia, and various later utheran additions, in the house. From this beginning there w a such as the passion of the divine nature of Christ school, which enjoyed an enviable reputation in and the omniwtence of his human nature, the Hamburg. Her mind was deeply interested in ubiquity of ‘hrist's body, etc. In a country the organization of a Protestant sisterhood, but which was strictly Lutheran, amon whose inhab was diverted from the realization of her plans, for itants it was quite common to cal a dog “Cal a time, by the aversion of her relative. At the vin," and whose theologians had at their fingers’ outbreak of the cholera in 1831 she offered her ends no less than three hundred arguments to services to the hospital at Hamburg, and remained prove that the Reformed doctrine was Worse

in attendance upon the sick for eight weeks, when than an which could have been invented by the the plague had abated, winning for herself general Devil, t e step which the elector made was not

esteem by her courage and devotion.

The year without danger.

Nevertheless, he succeeded in

followin , 1832, she realized her design, and gradually allaying the commotion, and placing formed t e female society for the care of the sick the Reformed denomination on equal terms in the and the poor. The society grew rapidly, and be state with the Lutheran. Before he died, Re

came the mother-institution of similar organiza formed theologiaus were appointed professors in tions in other parts of Germany.

A careful record the university of Francfort-on-the-Oder.

[RI-:is

was he t of each case: those with whom poverty ER: Reformation d. Sigmund, ed. Bo'hm, Leipzig, w. HOLLENBERG. was a c ronic disease were not aided. Money was 1876. never distributed: orders on the butcher, grocer,

8|

N OF THE CROSS.

See Cnoss, p. 573.

SIOOURNEY, Lydia Howard Huntle , b. at etc.,were given instead. While the rimar ob 'ect of the society was to alleviate piiysica ills, Norwich, (‘onn., Sept. 1, 1791; d. at I artford, it did not overlook the needs of the soul. See June 10, 1865: started a private school at Nor lekwiirdigkeilen aus d. Leben van A. Sievcking,iwich,1809, and at Hartford, 1814' and in 1819

SIHOR.

- 2182

married a merchant of Hartford. She began to write verse at seven, and published in 1815 her first book, Illoral Pieces in Prose and Verse. Her Poems, Religious and Elegiac, a selection from for mer books, appeared in London, 1841, during or after her visit there. In all, she published fifty nine volumes, largely poetical, and chiefly on sa

cred or moral themes. She was long counted the first of American female poets. Many hymns by her, some of them from Nettleton's Village Hymns (1824), may be found in the various collections; but none is of the first merit or the highest popu larity. Her autobiograph appeared as Letters of

SIMON.

dred sermon-skeletons, and subsequently pub

lished such outlines (2,536 in number) upon the entire Bible (Hora Homiletica, London, 1819—28, 17 vols., new ed. with addition of remainin works, but all under the same title, 1832-83, 2

vols.).

See his life by W. Canus, London and

New York, 1847.

SIMLER, Joaias, b. at Cappel, in the canton of Ziirich, 1530; d. in the city of Ziirich, July 2, 1576. He studied at Basel and Strassburg, and

was in 1552 appointed professor at Ziirich in New Testament exegesis.

Besides his De republica

Helt'etiorum, which was translated into foreign

Life in 1866. She was a gaptist.

F. l. BIRD. languages and often reprinted, he published sev SI’HOR, i.e., “the dark,” 18 a name common to eral christological treatises, partly against the three rivers. l) The Nile (Isa. xxiii. 3; Jer. ii. Polish freethinkers, partly against the Anabap 18), called by reeks and Romans, “ the black,” tists, —Responsio ad . S. 111. librum, etc, De filio from the black mud which it carries along during Domino et b'ervatore nostra, etc., etc. His life was the time of the inundation. (2) The river of written by J. 1V. STucxx, Zurich, 1577. Egypt (Num. xxxiv. 5; Josh. xv. 4, 47; 1 Kings SIMON BEN YOCHAI, the celebrated rabbin to viii. 65; 2 Kings xxiv. 7; 2 Chron. vii. 8; Isa. whom the authorship of the book Zohar is gener xxvii. 12), the “Sihor which is before Egypt " ally ascribed; lived 1n the second century of our (Josh. xiii. 3), “ Shihor of Egypt " (1 Chron. xiii. era. After the miserable failure of the rising 5), “ the river to the great sea ” (Ezek. xlvii. 19, under Bar-Cocheba, the rabbins athered at Jam xlviii. 28), which, formed throu h the confluence nia, where a school was establis ed; and Simon of many wad s, falls into the Iediterranean at was sent to Rome in order to obtain from Auto the \Vad el- rish, between Pelusium and Gaza. ninus Pius a greater freedom, both of teaching and During t e summer it is almost dried up. Gese worship, for his co-reli ionists. He was a man nius (Thesaurus, iii. 1393) thinks that this also more feared than loved, earned but obscure, strict refers to the Nile. (3) The Sikor-libnath, i.e., but harsh : but he had acquired a great fame, even “ black of whiteness," mentioned only Josh. xix. among the Pagans, for secret knowledge; and his 26. The Vulgate and Septuagint take it as two mission was successful. After his return, how rivers. Some think that it is the present Nahr ever, he denounced Roman religion and institu Naman (the ancient Belus), which drains part of tions with such a vehemence that he was im the plain of Akka. Reland conjectures that it peached, and sentenced to death. He tied, and means the Crocodile River, probably the Naiir lived for several years as a hermit in a cave, until, Zer/cu. But this, however, is too far south ; since after the death of Antoninus, he was allowed to Dor was not within the limits of Asher. Masius settle as a teacher at Thekoa, whence be after and Michaelis refer it to the Nile. LEYRER. wards removed to Tiberias. During his hermit SILO’AH. See JERUSALEM, pp. 1162, 1163.

life he is said to have written the Zohar; and

though several parts of that book cannot belong SIME’ON. See Tamas. SIMEON IN BIBLE. See SIMON, Names or, to him, because mentioning teachers who were later than be, there can be no reasonable doubt In BIBLE.

SIMEON METAPHRASTES. See Mararrmas that other parts were actually written by him. See Canaan. PRESSEL. 'rns. SIMEON STYLITES. See S'rrurss. SI’MON (hearing), the Name in Biblical History. SIMEON, Archbishop of Thessalonica, a great scholar, an ardent friend of the monks, and a pas sionate adversar of the Church of Rome; lived at the close of t e fourteenth and in the begin ning of the fifteenth century, and left a great number of works, some of which have been print ed (e.g., Karo titpwéw, Jassy, 1683); while extracts

The name Simon,or Simeon, has its origin in the patriarchal family of Jacob: it occurs very sel dom in the pre-exilic Jewish history, but very often in Jewrsh history after the exile, and this,

without doubt, on account of the theocratic sig

nification which from that time on is attached to that name. The explanation lies in the history from others have been published by Ill-:0 ALLA of Simon, the son of the patriarch (see Tamas), ‘rws, in De Simeonum scriptis, Paris, 1664, and by and in the difference of opinion which prevailed Jacon Goan, in Euchologium Grmeorum, Paris, about it before and afterwards.

1647.

N'EUDECKER.

I. THE NAMES or SIMEON IN THE Fins'r Pos'r

SIMEON, Charles, Church of England; b. at Eers PERIOD. —1. Simeon the Just (Joseph: Reading, Sept. 24, 1759; (1. there Nov. 13, 1836. Antiq., XII. 2, 5), son and successor of the high He was a fellow of King's College, Cambridge, priest Onias 1., grandson of Jaddes. He held his

and from 1783 incumbent of Trinity Church in office in the first decades after 300 8.0. In the the same city. He may be considered the found Talmud he is reatly glorified. In his person er of the Low-Church party. His “evangelical” the high priesthood and hierarchical authority preaching at first encountered opposition; but were combined. The eulog ' in Ecclus. i. 1 sq. eventually he made many converts, and exerted a refers, according to Hody, ahn, Winer, to our wide influence. He established a society for pur Simeon. chasing advowsons, and thereby was able to put his

sympathizers at strategic points.

2. Simeon IL, son of Onias 11., lived in the time

He published of Ptolemy Philopator (221 B.C.), and is said to a translation of Claude's Essay on the Composition have prevented the king from entering the temple ofa Sermon ; to which he added notes and a bun and Holy of holies.

SIMON.

2183

II. Tm: Naussor SlMl-ZON is run Macca asan PERIOD.—l. Simeon, the grandfather of

Mattathias (1 Mace. ii. 1). 2. Simeon. The Benjamite, a governor of the temple, who informed the Syrians, in the time of Seleucus Philopator (186 B.C.) and Antiochus Epiphanes (175 B.C., 2 Mace. iii.),concerniug the treasures of the temple. Having quarrelled with the high priest, Onias 111., he went to the Syrian

SIMON MAGUS.

Mark iii. 18).

The term “zelotes,” which is

culiar to Luke, is the Greek equivalent for the lebrew term kenan, preserved by Matthew and Mark. As the surnames of the apostles express their characteristics, we see that this Simon al ready had the right name as Simon, inasmuch as the same reminded of the theocratic spirit of zealotry of olden times. It is characteristic that the zealot Simon is the brother of Judas Leb

Apollonius, informed him of the treasures of the bzeus or Thaddacus; and, if we may take into con temple, and caused the sending of Ilcliodor to sideration the contrasts which we find so often rob the temple. among brothers, we may suppose, that, in the 3. Simeon, surnamed “Thassi,” second son of occurrence in Mark iii. 31 sq., James, and per Mattathias, and last survivor of the Maccabean haps also Joses, who not even belonged to the brothers. He deserved well of his people, which apostolic circle, took a prominent part; whilst in

acknowledged his merits by appointing him prince t e narrative telling us of the ambition on the and high priest. The document which mentions this fact throws a remarkable, though a little heeded, light upon the messianic hope of the o ple during the entire post-pro )hetic riod, w ien it reads: “ And it hath lease well t. 1e Jews and the priests that Simon s ould be their prince and high priest forever, until there arise a trustworthy

side of Jesus’ brethren, Simon and Judas took the lead. According to Eusebius (iii. 11) and Ni' cephorus (iii. 16), this Simon, after the death of James the Just, was made bishop of Jerusalem by the apostles. As this must have taken place soon after the destruction of Jerusalem, we may

suppose that Simon already before that time led

prophet" (1 Mace. xiv. 41). In the reserve at the Christians to I’ella (Euseb., iii. 5). And since the end of the clause the theocratic conscience of he was crucified at the age of a hundred and the pee le and priests has evidently reserved the twenty (about 107 A.D., Hegesippus by Euseb., right 0 the Messiah, but with a disheartened iii. 32, 1, Cotel. ed. Const. apost. 7, 46), we may ex ression; for to say that the advent of the Mes surmise with certaint that as bishop he directed

sia was near at hand meant at that time to do the affairs of the Jiiwish~Christian Church at away with the Maccabean d nasty. In accord Fella-Jerusalem in the spirit of union with the ance with this supposition 0 an exclusive oppo Gentile Christians, whilst Bishop John directed sition between the advent of the Messiah and the the Gentile-Christian Church of Asia Minor more political dynasty, the Idumean Herod had all in the spirit of union with the Jewish Christians. the children killed at Bethlehem. John the Bap That Simon should have preached in Egypt, Cy tist, however, preached the advent of the messi rene, Mauritania, Lybia, and in the British Isles, anic kingdom mostly under the protection of the where he is said to have been crucified, is mere fiction. J. P. LANGE. Roman Government.

SIMON MACOABEUS. See Maccassss. In. Tns Names or Smox IN Tris Gosrsr. SIMON MAQUS heads, in the early church, the HISTORY. — (1) Simon Zeloles, see below ; (2) Simon Peter (q.v.); (3) Simon, father of Ju as list of heretics. From Irenaaus (i. 30) on, he is lscariot (John vi. 1, xii. 4, xiii. 2, 26); (4) Simon known as the heresiarch, and is called by Ignatius (he Pliorisee, in whose house the penitent woman 314d Trall.) the first-born of Satan. In the mid anointed the head and feet of Jesus (Luke vii. 36 le age his name gave the designation to that

sq); (5) Simon the leper of Bethany, in whose lowest practice of the church, the sale of spiritual house Mary of Bethany anointed Jesus (Matt. offices, simony. The biblical account of Snnon is xxvi. 6 sq.; Mark xiv. 3 sq.; John xii. 1 sq.); found in Acts viii. The sacred writer connects (6) Simon of Cyrene (Matt. xxvii. 32; Mark his name with dark and magical arts, and repre xv. 21; Luke xxiii. 26).

Mark describes him as sents him as endeavoring, by means of them, to

the father of Alexander and Rufus. Besides these secure a large following. [be im ression he made ople is vouched for y the title they names, other Simeons are mentioned: (1) Simeon upon the in the genealogy of Jesus SLuke iii. 30); (2) Old gave him. 11 dis-am 101? 0m" 1'1 “Mm W743” (“The Simeon, who took the chil Jesus upon his arms Power of God, which is called Great"), by which

(Luke ii 25); (3) Simeon usually designated Simon was meant that the highest divine potenc ' was Peter; and (4) a Simeon the father of Gamaliel.

revealed in him.

Under the influence of Philip's

reaching and miracles he offered himself or IV. Tus Names or Smon in run Aros rouc Hrsronv. (1) Simeon Niger (Acts xiii. 1); baptism. But his request of Peter, to purchase (2) Simon Magus (q.v.), the counterpart of Simon the miraculous power of the apostles with money, Peter; (3) Simon, the tanner of Joppa, in whose abundantly proves that he Wished to perpetuate

house Peter tarried man days (Acts xx. 43). The his authority over the peo le. Condemned by counterpart of Simon, t e apostle and brother of Peter for his audacious an ungodly request, he the Lord, is Simon of Geraza, who plays a re craved the apostle’s intercession; but, as most markable part in the Jewish war (Joseph. : Jewish of the commentators hold, his last word breathes

War, ll. 5, 4). It is worthy of notice that the dread of the supernatural power which he did blind Jewish people at Jerusalem rather followed not possess, and not repentance. Turnin to the a certain Simon and John in order to be destroyed, than the a stles John and Simon, who offered them the sa vation in Christ, and who had to leave the citg with the Christians. V. mon Zsaorss (Luke vi. 15-, Acts i. 13),

ecclesiastical tradition, which represents Simon as the father of all those heresies with which men endeavored to corrupt the church, we must believe, that, in his subsequent history, he opposed Peter,

sought to fan the opposition of the Samaritans otherwise called “ the Cuuaanitc " (Matt. x~ 4; to the Jews, and perhaps gave himself out as the

SIMON MAGUS.

2184

SIMON MAGUS.

Messiah. We shall now give a survey of the ‘ differently related. Accordin to some, he prom accounts current amongst the Fathers concerning ised to fly to heaven, and in act did succeed in his personal fortunes and his system. fiyin , until, stopped by the prayer of Peter, he 1. Simon's Personal Forlunes. —-The first post fell ead to the earth. According to others, over biblical author to mention Simon is Ifegesippps come with shame and chagrin, he threw himself

(Euseb.: II. E., iv. 22), who states that be

e from a rock (Consl. A ., vi. 8 sqq.; Arnob.:

longed to the Jewish sects with which the heretical Adv. genres, ii. 12; Cyrill]. : Hieros., V1. 15, etc). 2. Simon’s Syslem. -- The Fathers a in re corru tion of the church originated, the Samari tans ein counted among such sects. Justin resenting Simon as the coryphaaus of t e heretics, Martyr, himself born in Samaria, has more to say from whom came the devilish poison of heresy. about him; and his account, with that of the From Justin on, a communion or sect is spoken

Acts, forms the firm foundation of all subsequent of who recognized him as leader, or worshipped accounts. According to him, Simon was born at him as God. Justin expressly speaks of the Gitton, Samaria, and was revered by the majority “Simonian system" (A 01., ii. 14). Iremeus, of the Samaritans as the most high God; and Clemens Alexandrinus, ertullian (De an., 57), his attendant, llelena, whom he had found in a Origen, and even Celsus, speak of the sect of the brothel at T re, was his Evvom. Ile visited Rome Simonians. Epiphanius and Eusebius speak of under Claudius, and created such an im ression its gradual disappearance, and Theodoret, of its by his ma ical arts, that the Senate an ple extinction. The Simonian teachings gradually worshippe him as a god, and erected to im a statue bearing the inscription to the “llol God Simon " (Simoni D20 Sande}. Ililgenfel and others have supposed that - ustin confounded a Samaritan village with Kittium in Cyprus, but without sufficient reason. The strange statue was explained by a discovery, in 1584, of a marble pedestal bearing the inscription, Semoni mm‘o Deo dio sacrum Ser. Pompejus . . . donum rledit.

take on the form of an elaborate nostic system. Simon is the highest power, the

ather over all.

Helena is the prolific mother from whom he gets

the idea of creating angels and archangels.

She

brings them forth; and the , in turn, create the world. These angels, whic do not know their

father, out of jealousy detain their mother in

captivity. Confined for centuries, she passes from one female body to another, until she at last is Justin, without doubt, was misled by this inscrip found in a brothel at T're. Simon descended tion. The Clementine Homilies speak of Simon's from heaven, and freed his lost sheep, and eman parents, and his education in Greek and magic at cipated those who believed in him from the world

Alexandria, and represent him as originally one and the service of the angels who created it. This of the thirty disciples of John the Baptist. He is in general the view of Tertullian (De an., 34), travelled about with llelena, giving himself out as Hippolytus (v. 19 sqq.), Epiphanius, and, in part, llippolytus (v. 7 sq.), however, the highest power, superior to the Creator of the Theodoret. world, and representing Helena as havin descend speaks of another and quite different Simonian ed from the highest heaven, and being t e mother system, and mentions a writing by Simon, the of all and of wisdom. Many magical tricks dm'npaarg pcyélr; (the Great Denialg. Simon, as are attributed to him. He commanded statues the great power above all, is cal ed the #011593 to walk, walked without injury in the fire, trans designation which the Clementines and Clemens formed himself iuto a serpent or goat, opened Alexandrinus also mention. Jerome (Cam. in locked doors, etc. The relations between him Martin, cxxiv.) preserves Simon’s words to this

and Peter are especially dwelt u n and elabo effect: “1 am the word of God, I am the light, rated. They held adisputation in aesarea Strato~ the araclete, the all of God." nis, which lasted three da s. Simon travelled T e following may be said concerning the from place to place, sprea ing calumnies about growth and development of the Simonian sect. Peter, but ever pursued by the apostle, until Simon was originally the false Messiah. A sect finally, at Antioch, Simon was compelled by the of Samaritans sprun up who worshipped him latter to confess his own collusion with Satan, and as the most high Go . Around his person was the apostle's right to the claim of a true a stle formed a iostic system compounded mytho logical ant?l Christian elements. Baurof(Munich.

of Christ.

Another series of traditions c uster

around Simon's sojourn at Rome. Grimm’s state

Sysl., 468 sqq.) was the first to show that the ment, that the entire early church connected Peter myth of Simon and Helena was a modificatior with Rome, which he visited to oppose Simon, is of the Phoenician mythology; the sun-god (Mel not true of the first two centuries. Tertullian quarth, Baal) representing the male, and the follows closely Justin and Irenseus, who do not moon- rod (Astarte) representing the female prin connect Peter with Simon’s sojourn there. The ciple. These two principles are represented as a case is different in the third century, when Hip syzygy from which all things that exist have been pol tus speaks of Simon‘s controversy at Rome developed. The fall is connected with the woman, wit the apostles Peter and Paul. The magician. and redemption with Simon, who descends from seeing his influence waning, ordered himself to heaven, and makes the highest revelation. See be buried alive, alleging he would rise again the Mosiiniiu: Instilul. h. eccl. mai. sect., i. 389 s q.; third day.

His disciples did as he desired, but SIMBONI Leben u. Lehre Simon’s d. Illag., in (in.

found him dead on opening the grave. Here GEN'S Zeilsckrifl, 1841; the different works upon Simon's sojourn at Rome is put in the reign of Gnosticism; and Morn-1R: Gesch. (I. Kosmologie, Nero, while Justin puts it in the reign of Clau

dius.

etc., Halle, 1860, pp. 284 sqq.; [Lirsiusz Simon

Henceforth the story of the Roman meet d.1l{agus, in ScnnNKEL’s Bibel-Lerikon, vol. v.,

ing between Peter and Simon is associated with 1875, pp. 301-321 ; SCHAFF: Church Hislory, rev.

the Clementine descriptions. Thither the magi ed., 1883, vol. ii. 461 sqq.; HILGENFELDZ Ketzer cian fled, pursued by the apostle. His death is gesch. 1884, 163 sqq.]. W. MGLLER.

SIMON.

2185

SIMON, Richard, the founder of biblical isago 'cs; b. at Dieppe, May 13, 1638; (1. there April,

Ti, 1712.

He early became a novice of the Ora

SIMONY.

was a somewhat ticklish person, of a not altogether

lovely temper, he could overlook nothing.

The

first attacks, by \Veil, a converted Jew from Nets,

torians; but, as the prescribed ascetical practices and Spanheim, Prussian ambassador in London,

embarrassed his studies, he left the order, and with the responses of Simon, are added as an ap studied with private support in Paris. His con pendix to the Rotterdam edition of the first part. nection, however, with the Oratorians, was not But more vehement and more protracted contro altogether dissolved. In 1662 he again entered versies ensued, with Isaak Voss, Jean is Clerc the order as novice, having obtained permission 1 (Clay-icing, and others. Generally speaking, the to continue his studies; but he never felt at home literary istory of the work is very interesting, in the order. The Oratorians were at that time l as most of the questions brought forward in the

rather successful competitors of the Jesuits in the controversies were new; but it is also difficult, as field of education, and this circumstance drew Simon published most of his answers pseudony tbem nearer towards the Jansenists.

But Simon, mously. Havin criticised so many other translations the Jansenists; and these conflictin tendencies of the Bi le, Simon at last undertook to make one nude his position in the order somew at difficult. himself. The works appeared in 1702, in four lie was first sent to Juilly to teach philosophy, volumes, rinted at Trévoux, without the name but afterwards appointed at the libra of the of the ant or. It was soon discovered, however; Older in Paris to catalogue its Orienta manu and Bossnet took pains to gather from the trans sc ripts, — a task which was fully congenial to him, lation a sufficient number of heresies, especially and of great advantage in his biblical studies. of a Socinian color. The book was forbidden,

so to speak, a rationalist by nature, felt averse to

After the publication, however, of his great work

first by episcopal authority in some single dio

on isagogics, he was again compelled to leave the ceses, then by royal authority in the whole king order; and the latter part of his life he spent dom. Simon did his utmost to avoid the verdict, mostly in his native city, in literary retirement. but in vain. Among his later works are Lellres The earlier works of Simon have no special choisies de M. Simon (1700-05, 3 vols. , and Bibli interest,—Fides ecclesizz orienla/is 1671), a trans olhéquepritique (1708, 3 vols.), both 0 which con lation from the Italian of Gau ini’s “Travels tained striking evidences of the immense learning

among the blaroniles ” (1675), Comparaison a'es cc'rei monies des juijii avec la discipline de I‘Eglise (1681), Histoire de l'origine (163 revenus eccluiiimtiques (1684), etc. But in 1685 appeared his Hisloire critique do View: Testament, and it was followed 113' his Hisloire crilique du lerle du N. T. (1689), isloire critique des versions du N. T. (1690), and Hisloire critique des principaiu: commentateurs du

of the author, and valuable contributions to the

literary history of the time. llis papers and his excellent library he bequeathed to the cathedral of Rouen, but during the Revolution most of them disappeared. See the elaborate and reliable biography of Richard Simon byqK. H. GRAF, in

Strassbur er lheolog. Beilrdge, 1 7, pp. 158—242; [also G. l lssson: Richard Simon, London, 1867 ; N. T. (1693). The first part of the work was and A. Bnnxus: Richard Simon el son Hisloire done in 1678. It was passed by the censor, and critique do View: Testament, Lausanne, 1869; the printed; but its publication was retarded on ac same : Notice bibliographique sur Richard Simon, ED. asuss. count of the dedication to the king. Meanwhile, Basel, 1882, 48 pp.]. SIMON OF TOURNAY lived in the be Yinning some stray copies began to circulate, and attract

ed attention; and Bossuet, on this occasion acting of the thirteenth century as teacher of phi osophy in unison with the Jansenists, succeeded in having and theology in the university of Paris. He was the work suppressed. The whole edition was de— the first who applied the Aristotelian philosophy strayed; and only a few copies, in the possession to theology, which circumstance filled his lecture of private persons, were saved. From one of room to overflowing, but also seems to have made

those copies the Amsterdam bookseller, Elzevir, him crazy from vanity. Matthew Paris tells us made a very incorrect edition in 1679; and from that one day he exclaimed, “ 0 Jesus! what have that edition Noe'l Aubert de Versé made his Latin I not done for the consolidation of th doctrine, translation, 1681. Finally, the author himself, though I could have done so very much more for who in the mean time had left the order of the its destruction!" after which he lost the powers

Oratorians, published an authentic edition at Rot of speech and memory, and had to learn his terdam, 1685.

It was anonymous, but the other letters over again; but he never reached farther

parts of the work bear the name of the author. The work in its totality is the first scientific attempt at writing the history of the Bible con sidered as a literary roduct; and, in view of the immense amount 0 research which since that

than spelling the Creed and the Lord's Prayer. Thomas Cantiprntensis ascribes the famous sayin about the three impostors—Moses, Christ, an

Mohammed — to him. But Henry of Ghent, who was a canon of Tournay, and doctor of the Sor

time has been bestowed on the subject, the idea bonne in 1280, and who, consequently, ought to

of such an undertaking commands respect, both on account of its originality and on account of the courage it presu pesos. The execution bears, of course, the mar s of its time, of the scanti ness of the materials and the insufficiency of the tools at the disposal of the author; but it cannot be denied that it also bears the marks of his narrowness and peculiarities, his hobbies, and his anti athies. The amount of criticism which the wor called forth was enormous; and as Simon

know, savs nothing of those stories in speakin of Simon. 'one of his works have been printedfimt they are said to be in perfect harmony with the

doctrinal system of the church.

0. SCHMIDT.

SIMONY is, according to canon law, the heavi est of all ecclesiastical crimes (delicla mere eccle' uiastica), and has found its most pregnant descrip

tion in c. 21,§ 1; c. 1, qu. l. The name is derivsd from Simon Ma us (Acts viii. 18); and :gdegrees, as the view deve ped of ordination by e laying

2186

BIMPLICIUS.

on of hands b the bishop as a communication of the Holy Spirit, and the power of forgiving sin, the buying and selling of ordination naturally became a crime against the Holy Spirit. The idea gradually extended to the buying or selling of any ecclesiastical offices, and, in t e controversy between the Pope and the emperor concerning ~investiture, it formed the principal weapon in the

SIN.

to the sin of Adam, only a repetition; and conse quently an infant is as incapable of committing a sin as unable to do an thing good. Even Ter

tullian, though he tang t that the sinfulness of human nature, with death as its consequence, is propagated by generation (corpus traduz am'mlz),

asserted that man in his natural state had still the

power to do good, that the natural state of man hands of the Pope. Later on, the idea extended was not one of sin and guilt. It was first during still farther: it became simony to obtain admission the controversy between Pelagius and Augustine

to a monastic order by money, or to buy or sell the that people became conscious of the contradiction right of ecclesiastical patronage. SCKEURL. between sin as an act of individual freedom and SIMPLICIUS, Pope 468-483, was a friend of sin as the result of organic necessity. Pelagius Acacius,

atriarch of Constantinople, and took and his adherents, Celestius, Julian of Eclanum,

part in t e Monophysite controversy by con and others, held that the propagation of sin by gen demning Timotheus Ailurus, Petrus Mongus, eration is unthinkable; that good and evil are not John of Apamea, Paul of Ephesus, and Peter the born with us, but done by us; that man has now

fuller.

He is commemorated by the church on the same nature as Adam had when he was cre

March 2.

SIN.

NEUDECKER.

ated; that sin is an act of free will, etc.

Thus

1. A city of Egypt, which is mentioned the concu iscentia, or that sensual movement from

only in Ezek. xxx. 15, 16, in connection with Thebes and Memphis, and is described as “ the strength of Egypt." It is identified in the Vul gate with l’elusium, “the clayey or mudd ' " town, and seems to be reserved in the Arabic liIt-Tineh (“ tiueh " signifying mud). Pelusium is famous for the many battles fought here. Here Sethon drove back the army of Sennacherib, and here Cambyses defeated Psammenitus (IIerod., II. 141, III. 10 sq.). The Persians defeated here also Nectanebos (Diod., 16, 42 sqg. 2. A wildemess between lim and Rephidim, where the Israelites arrived on the fifteenth day

which, w en not governed by man, sin originates, is not an effect of the sin of Adam, but, like death itself, an element of the very nature of man; and

between the sins of Adam and those of his of? spring there is no other connection than that of example and imitation: the power which sin ex

ercises over man is simpl the power of habit. Augustine, who in his earlier writings spoke with marked com ure about Manicheism, but who afterwards abgglutely submitted to the idea of a total change of human nature, spiritual and phys

ical, as the result of the first sm, placed against the Pelagian views the following propositions:

of the second month after their departure out of that the sin of self-vindication and disobedience the land of Egypt, and where they received which Adam committed with free self-determina tion completely corrupted his whole nature; that the corruption consists in concupiscentia, or the dominion of the lower sensual instincts over the spirit, which unfits man for good, and makes it politan Gulf to the mouth of the Wady Taiyibeh impossible for him to escape sin by his own power; in the north. Its desolate aspect appears to have that the corruption and its consequence, death, are reduced a most depressing effect upon the Ismel propagated by generation, which means that sin is hereditary sin (viliam originis, peccalum originals), IU‘S. [Cl'. Exod. xvi. 8.] LEYRER. SIN. Though Scripture gives no definition of and the offspring of Adam :1 massa perdilionis ,' that the idea of sin, it leaves no elements of the doc the natural state of man is not only one of sin, trine of sin unnoticed, but gives a full account of but one of guilt and punishment, as sin and guilt quails and manna. It is generally held to be the region near the source of Murkha, south of Ras Zelima, the northern part of the plain el kaa, which reaches from the south end of the IIeroo

how sin

netrated into human nature by the fall

of man, ow it develops into special acts through the self-determination of man, and how its power is finally broken by the atoning sacrifice of God. This account is the basis of the whole historical development of the Christian dogma of sin a the impulses which pushed on the development it de rived from the steadily increasing clearness and depth with which the ideas of freedom and neces sit , and their reciprocal relation, were conceived. I‘he older Fathers, the apologists, Justin Mar tyr, Tatian, Athenagoras, and Theophilus of Anti

are correlative ideas, etc.

Between these two

‘ extremes Semi-I’elagianism reared its system, ac , cording to which man, though the victim of heredi tary sin, and subject to death, has still a desire

for ood. His powers have been weakened ; he is neit er completely dead nor fully alive; he is sick.

But the liberum arbilrium has not been lost.

In

vindicating the freedom of the will, however,

Semi-l’elagianism actually oversteps the dividing line between Pelagianism and Augustinism, and sides with the former; and it continued to incline

that way, even in the milder forms which it de

och, as well as Irenazus, Clement of Alexandria, veloped after its condemnation.

Athanasius, the two Gregories, Chrysostom, Cyril of Jerusalem, and Methodius, defined sin as oppo sition to the holy will of God, and affirmed that such an iniquity involved death as its necessary conse uence. But, though they were well aware

In the East, John of Damascus, the systems

tizer of the theology of the Greek Church, taught that death, and the loss of communion with God and converse with the angels, are the necessary consequences of the first sin, and are propagated

that sin had spread throughout the whole human 1 by generation and birth.

But he knows nothing

race without leaving one single human being‘ of an unfitness for good and an hereditary guilt as an exception, they did not put that univer propagated in the same manner: on the contrary, sal state of ini uity in any necessary connection according to him, man is still as free as Adam

with the fall 0 Adam.

ivory single sin, they

was on the day of his creation; and the image

taught, is an act of free will, and, in its relation of God, in which man was created, and which

2187

SIN.

SIN.

consists in reason and a free will, has not been lost. plete corruption of the body in all its qualities, so The later Greek theologians, Theodorus, Studita, that the capacity for salvation is reduced to a mere

Theoph lact, Euthymius Zigabenus, and others, possibility; as a reams (guilt) which brings man, followe in the same track. In the West the sub on account of the evil which is’ pi'd sighted in him;-_ ._ ' ject received a very peculiar treatment by John under the wrath and judgment' 0 God? Calvin,- I Scotus Erigena. n his system of Platonizing although, on account of he s‘upralapsar' .views, _ _ i'e'fiitnfig.‘ e1," _ philosophy, he ascribed to sin, not as Augustine he experienced some difficulties did, a relative, but an absolute, necessity; and charge that he made God the origin of evil, tadght‘,

thereby he really destroyed the sin idea.

Sin, he nevertheless, that hereditary sin is connected with

said, is an element of human nature, just as evil is guilt; and the later Reformed theologians, Pola an element of the universe; and conse uently sin nus, Alstedt, van Til, and others, defined the fall is just as necessary for the perfect deve opment of as a breach of the fwdus nalurce, and sin as a defectus nature. A transition to a stronger em human nature, as evil for the perfect develo phasizin and a more minute elaboration of the ment of the universe. But by itself evil is on something negative, the mere negation of g , second e ement of the doctrine, the freedom of and has no positive existence, as little as sin. Eri the will, became visible in Calixtus (who rejected gena, however. exercised very little influence on the idea of hereditary sin as a guilt) and the syn this point; and, generally speaking, medieval the cretists in general; and during the period of ra ology may be said to have left the subject nearly tionalism and supernaturalism the movement was in the same state in which it received it. Of the completed. The rationalists, who general] liked schoolmen, Anselm of Canterbury, Peter the Lom better to speak of the dignity of man t an of bard, and Thomas Aquinas expounded the dogma his sin, argued that a transferrence of the guilt on the basis of the category of necessity; Abe of Adam to his offspring contradicted the good lard, Duns Scotus, and the bcotists generally, on ness, wisdom, and justice of God; and instead of the basis of the category of freedom. According hereditary sin, which term they hated, they spoke to the former, sin is disobedience to God, caused of a certain weakness of the will, a certain incli bv pride, and the sinfulness of the race is the nation towards the sensuous side of existence, a ehect of the fall of Adam. In Adam, the person certain instinct for pleasure, etc., which was pro a corrupted nature (peccalum originale originans): gated by example, or rhaps by generation, nt in his offspring, nature corrupts the person ( ecca which formed art an parcel of human nature as [um originale originatum). Consequently, altli’ough created by Go , and presented no insn rable ob

the senses are b themselves not of the character stacle to the absolute exercise of the reedom of of sin, and on y enter as an element into the the will. The principal representatives of these single, actual sin, hereditary sin is, nevertheless, views were Henke, Steinbart, Eberhard, Wegschei trn y sin, and the unbaptized infant is justly der, and De Wette. The supernaturalists were, damned. In this sense of the word, neither Abe of course, very far from going this len h. Nev lard nor Duns Scotus recognized the existence of ertheless, Reusch ex lained the trans errence of

hereditary sin.

That which was lost by the fall guilt from Adam to is ofis ring by an imputatio

of Adam was, according to Duns Scotus, the 'us metaphysica; God knowing t at in Adam's place lilia originalis,‘ and the Scotists in general aid any and every man would have sinned like im.

Reinhard explained the fall as a kind of poisoning, and hereditary sin as the inheritance of a poisoned

great emphasis on the free activity of man, a cir cumstance which aided them considerably in the defence of the doctrine of immaculate conception. In all essential points of the doctrine of sin the mystics of the middle ages a ed with the school

constitution. Indeed, most of the supernatural ists, such as Michaelis, G. F. Seiler, Bretschneider, and others, taught that no man is declared guilty,

men.

and surrendered to punishment, on account of the

To them, too, sin h

its root in the inner

most core of the human personality, the self, the sin of Adam and the sinfulness he has inherited

I, and consisted in the turning-away of the crea

from Adam, but only on account of those actual

ture from his Creator; while the Cathari, the Albigenses, and other niedizevnl sects, sought the source of sin in the very body of man. A dee er conception of the dogma was prepared by the eformers through the clearer conscious~

sins in which, with free self-determination, he allows his sinful disposition to realize itself. It is apparent, that, in the whole process of de

velopment as above described, each onward step has been accomplished by a more or less one

ness of sin to which they appealed. On the one sided emphasis on one of the two elements of the side, Protestantism awakened a more vivid feeling dogma—the organic necessity, or the individual of the unity of the race and the organic necessity freedom. It is the characteristic of _ the theolo 0 of sin; on the other, it more strongly vindicated of our age, that a perfect mediation between the individual person, and proclaimed the freedom two opposites is now demanded. Daub’s attempt, of the will as one of its chief principles. A new in his Judas Ischariolh, at explaining‘the origin of and fuller mediation between the two opposite evil as having taken place before t 0 creation of elements of the doctrine was necessary, and the man, found no favor; but, under the influence

change is alread apparent in the symbolical books of the llegelian philosop‘ly, Marheineke, in his oral, defined sin as a both of the Lot eran and the Reformed Church. Grundlinien der theolog. The Lutheran theologians Gerhard, Quenstedt, contradiction between the finite and the infinite and others, starting from the distinction between spirit, necessarily arising from the abstract, un pecmtum originale originans (the fall) and the pee conscious unity of God and man, and as necessa calum ariginale originatum (hereditary sin), defined rily resulting in a concrete and conscious unity; the latter as a loss of-the ori inal perfection, en and this idea did not prove altogether sterile. tailing a lack of true knowle ge, love, and fear of By Vatke, Romany, and others, sin was repre God; as a faulty concupiscentiu rising from a coin sented as a necessary transition through evil,

2188

SIN AGAINST HOLY SPIRIT.

SINS.

without which man can neither fully know nor partation of the work of Christ upon the atone fully do that which is good; and generally the ment as the objective fact. The doctrine is found liegelian school;

' :1 :‘snecessit 'oI I --of the

theology taught the absolute in the Old Testament (Num. iv. 14, xviii. l9;

asp condition of the development

umin'spirit.

2 Chron. vii. 14; Ps. ciii. 10, 12,13, cxxx. 4; Isa.

Schleiermacher, however, lii.; Mic. vii. 18, 19, etc.), where, however, it rests

, , "abandoned thjs‘traicliu He sought to establish upon sacrifices (see Orrnaiscs); but in the Xew Z_-!iniilt}"by"ciplgiuiiig\siii as a double fact, — a free Testainent it is fre uently represented as the ' ' 'deed of the sub‘ect on the one side, and is. neces sary result of t e objective development on the other,—and the sinful state of man as a dis turbance of his nature, not necessary to it; so that we become conscious of our sins, partly as

immediate result of (ilhrist’s death Matt. xxvi. 28; Rom. iv. 25; 2 Cor. v. 19, ‘21; Ep . i. 7; Col. i. 13; cf. Heb. ix. 14; 1 Pet. i. 18,19), and again

as the result of the acceptance of the atonement

on the part of the individual (Matt. vi. 12, ix. something we ourselves have done, and partly 2; Luke vii. 47; Acts ii. 38, xiii. 38; Rom. iii. as something which has its cause outside of our 25; Col. ii. 13). Man, renouncing all works and

being.

Later theologians generally show an in

all merits, is forgiven out of God's grace, for the

fluence either from Hegel or from Schleiermacher, sake of Christ's merits, throu h faith (Matt. ix. and their treatment of the doctrine of sin is gen 2; Rom. iii. ‘25, iv. 4, 5). Big teousness is, how

eially shaped after one of those two models. But ever, reckoned as the condition of faith (Acts hardly an of them can be said to have established xiii. 39; Gal. ii. 16).

Forgiveness, which removes

a perfect alance between freedom and necessity guilt and its attendant punishment (Rom. v. 19), in their solutions of the problem. Nitzsch, Mar and sin itself Rom. viii. 2 sqq.) is granted to all tensen, and Rothe incline towards the absolute believers (cf. om. v. 12-21; 1 Cor. xv. 21,22). freedom of the will;

Lange, Thoniasius, and

Philippi towards the absolute necessity of organic nature.

F. DGR'I‘ENBACH.

See SIN AGAINST THE Hour Srmrr. In the historical development of the doctrine, there was at first no clear understanding of the

LiT. —The greatest work in this department relations of God and man in the act of forgive is JULIUS MULLER’s Die Christlz'che Lehre von (Ier ness; and so the apostolic Fathers represented it Silnde, Breslau, 1839—44, 2 vols., 6th ed., Stutt simply as the result of the atonement, and con gart, 1877, 2 vols. ; En . trans, Christian Doctrine ofSin, from 3d ed., Edinburgh, 1852, 2 vols., from 5th ed., 1877. Of recent treatments of the subject may be mentioned, Jonn TULLocn: Christian Doctrine of Sin, Edinburgh, 1876; A. BROWN: The Doctrine of Sin, London, 1881. The doctrine is, of course, treated in every work upon system

atic theology and in innumerable essays.

The

profound work of JONATHAN Enwanns, The Great Doctrine of Original Sin Defended, deserves particular mention. See HAGENBACH’S History of Doctrines.

SIN AGAINST THE HOLY SPIRIT (Matt. xii.

ditioned it upon a better life. Clement of Rome conditions it upon “faith,” i.e., in the conception of the time, mere reception of the truths of Chris tianity, and obedience to the divine commands;

the Shepherd of Hernias, upon “ faith ” and re pentance, only once possible; Justin Martvr, upon “faith,” ba tism, and a rirhteous life; Clement of Alexan ria, upon “ fait " and good works: Origen, in his commentary upon Romans, upon “ faith," but in other places adds good Works. which he enuinerates,—-baptism, martyrdom. re pentance, virtue, alms, forgiveness of sins against us, conversion of a sinner, brotherly love.

The

31, 32), The, must be carefully distin ished from Latin Fathers — Irenteus, Tertullian, and Cyprian blasphem against the Holy Spirit. he latter is —attribute forgiving efficacy to baptism and to unforgiva lo: the former is not. As Matthew good works, as alms, and lay great stress upon

Henry well says, “It is not all speaking against penance. So the Greek Fathers —Cyril of Jeru the person or essence of the Holy Spirit, or some salem, Basil the Great, Gregory Nantenna, The rivate operations, or merely the odoret, Chrysostom — condition forgiveness upon in the sinner the “new life," and good deeds (martyrdom,fast himself, that is here meant; for w 0, then, should ing, alnis, etc.). Au ustine made an advance in be saved?” But blasphemy against the Holy the development of t ie doctrine, in that he repre Spirit implies complete deadness to spiritual sented forgiveness as a declarative act of God. things; so that holiness is hateful and hated. He maintained that the works which justify fol \Vherever there is a prehension felt that the low, not recede, justification. But Pelagian “un ardonable sin” has been committed, there teaching, that forgiveness was only a work of the

of his more

resisting of his internal workin

has een no connnission of it; for he who really general divine grace, and Catholic teaching re sins in this way feels no contrition. And the specting works of supererogationagrevented any latter fact is the reason why it is never forgiven. immediate use from Au ustine’s vance. John The sinner continues obstinate and malignant till of Damascus, it is true, istinguished two kinds of his death. It is therefore equivalent to final faith,—one mere acceptance of truth, the other

impenitence.

Cf. Lanes: on Matthew (Am. ed., firm confidence upon God's promises, but did not

p. 227); PniuP SanFF: Die Stinde wider den heiligen Geist, Halle,1841; A. vox OETTINGENS De peccato in spiritum sanctum, Dorpat, 1856; LEMME: Die Si'i'mle wider d. heiligen Geist, Breslau, 1883; and art. by HERMANN Wines, in Hsazoo 1, vol. xxi. 182-190.

attain to a. perception of the connection between

the latter and forgiveness. Scotus Erigena denied forgiveness, since all that man needed to be recon

ciled with God was intellectual perception of the

evil. The scholastic theologians were Semi-Pelt» Yians. They taught that penance, which atoned or actual sin, consisted in contrition of the heart, SIN-OFFERINGS. See OFFERINGS. SINS, The Forgiveness of, is the negative effect confession of the mouth, and works of satisfac of justification. which in conception precedes the tion, which were such as fasting, prayers, alms. positive, adoption, and rests as the subjective im flagellation, pilgrimaging. They taught also, in

SINAI.

2189

BINAI.

favor of the doctrine of purgatory, that, although the Gulfs of Suez and Akabah. On the nortt guilt could be forgiven, punishment followed sin it is bounded by the upland lain of Er-Rahah, until the soul was cleansed by the purgatorial fire. and on the south by the Um-S aumer mount. A distinction has been made between Sinai and gence-s, the equivalent for nauce, and thus per lloreb; and llengstenberg (Authentic des Penta verted the doctrine of forgiveness. The mystics leuch, pp. 396 sq.), with whom Robinson (Re of the middle ages emphasized the inward con searches in Palestine) agrees, ex lains the change in

'l‘hey emphasized auricular confession and indul

nection between God and the heart. The Roman the names, in that he makes 1 oreb the mountain Catholic doctrine, since the Council of Trent, is ridge, and Sinai the individual summit from which that forgiveness is received by man along with the Ten Commandments were given. Gesenius faith, hope, and love through Christ, in whom he is suggested that Sinai might be the more general planted. It designates baptism as the only instru name, and Horeb a particular peak; and in this mental cause of justification, and hence of forgive conjecture he was followed by Rosenmiiller. ness. Roman-Catholic theologians,like Bellarmin, Ewald sees not a local, but a temporal, difference eliminate yet more decidedly from their systems in the use of both names (Geschichte, ii. 89, note). the doctrine of for iveness as removal of guilt. According to Ewald, Sinai is the older name, The Lutheran t eologians first lay the emphar therefore it occurs in the ancient song of Deborah sis upon God’s side, in that they teach that sin (Judg. v. 5); whereas Horeb is not discoverable is atoned for by the vicarious death of Jesus before the time of the fourth narrator, in whose Christ. The removal of guilt is the first effect time, however, it had become quite prevalent. of the declaratory and forensic act of justifica But there really seems to be no local difference

tion. Faith (assent) in connection with baptism between Horeb and Sinai; but it rather belongs is the only condition of partici ation in the work to the peculiarity of the author using the name. of Christ. Among Reformed t eologians Zwingli Josephus and the New Testament (Acts vii. 80, and Calvin present forgiveness as an act of 38; Gal. iv. 24 sq. only speak of Sinai; and

God's grace to the objects of his electin

love. modern Arabs call t e whole mountain range in

The Reformed symbols, however, agree With the the peninsula Jebel-et-an, sometimes with the

Lutheran in connecting forgiveness immediately addition of Sina, though Robinson says extremely with justification.

The Socinians and Armini

rarely.

ans emphasize the human side. They re resent As to the locality, it is very difficult to desig justification as for iveness, and that God orgives nate a certain spot. Some, as Burckhardt and sins when he sees aith in him, and obedience to Lepsius, have claimed that the mountain on his commands. The rationalists of the ei h which the law was given was the Jebel Serbfil. teenth and nineteenth centuries maintained t at But the nature of the country around Seerl is forgiveness de ended upon repentance, and return against this hypothesis (com . Dieterici: Reiss to virtue. T e supranaturalists re-afiirmed the bilder, ii. 54 sq.). A secon hypothesis is the necessary connection between the objective fact one which claims the Ras es-Sufsafeh to be the

of Christ's death and forgiveness, but weakened Sinai of the Bible. This hypothesis was advo their doctrine respecting the latter by represent cated by no less an authority than Robinson, who ing that its principal effect was removal of pun was followed by all writers and travellers till ishment.

Léon de Laborde in his Commentaire sur I’El'ode

The speculative theologians have endeavored to Append., pp. 1, 4 sq.), who advocated the old find how correctl to unite the human and divine tradition in favor of Jebel Musa, and was fol factors in the wor of forgiveness. Schleiermachcr lowed by Krafft, Strauss, Graul, Rittcr, and in finds the unity thus: forgiveness (1) is an effect part, also, by Tischendorf. Above all things, it of justification, (2) exists whenever man in re nt is necessary to pay attention to the notices of the ance and faith enters into fellowship with C rist, Bible. According to Exod. xix. 2 s ., the Israel and (3) is no result of a divine decree; but every ites, after their departure from Rep idim, came

act of conversion which includes the conscious into the wilderness of Sinai, and encamped be ness of deliverance from guilt, and desert of pun fore the mount. God sends his message by Moses ishment, is only a declaration of the general decree unto the people out of the mount, to tell them how to justify for Christ's sake. Martensen and Rothe he will receive them as his covenant people. deny that forgiveness is possible out of Christ. Barriers are put up, to prevent any of the peosle

Nitzsch considers for iveness as a direct act of from ap reaching or touching the mount. “ n aith in the atoning death the third) day there were thunders and lightnings, of Christ. Lange also holds fast to the objec and a thick cloud upon the mount, and the vorce tivity of the act, which, according to him, is judi of the trumpet exceeding loud, so that all the cial. Don'rENBacu. ople that was in the camp trembled. And God, resultant upon

SI'NAI, i.e., “she pointed,” “toothed,” or “ notched " (Exod. xvi. 1; Dent. xxxiii. 2), also Mount Sinai (Exod. xix. 11, 18, 20, 23, xxiv. 16, xxxi. 18, xxxiv. 2, 4, 29, 32; Lev. vii. 38, xxv. 1, xxvi. 46, xxvii. 34; Num. xxviii. 6), also Iloreb, i.e., “ dry," “dried up" (Exod. iii. 1, xvii. 6, xxxiii. 6), also “ the mountain of God," and “ mount of the Lord " (Exod. iii. 1, iv. 27, xviii. 5; Num. x. 33 , denote, in the narrower sense, a single moun tain, the historic mountain on which God re vealed the law unto Moses, but, in a wider sense,

ifoses brou ht forth the ople out of the camp to meet wit God; and t ey stood at the nether

part of the mount.

And Mount Sinai was alto

gether on'a smoke, because the Lord descended upon it in fire. . . . And the Lord came down upon Mount Sinai, on the top of the mount; and the Lord called Moses up to the top of the mount, and Moses went up." And in Exod. xx. 18 sq. we read, “And all the people saw the thunderings,

and the lightnings, and the noise of the trumpet, and the mountain smoking; and when the people

the mountain range in the peninsula formed by saw it, theyremoved, and stood afar off. . . . And

2190

SINAI.

Moses said unto the people, Fear not; for God is come to rove you, and that his fear may be before 'our aces, that ye sin not. And the peo le stood ar 08‘, and Moses drew near unto the thick darkness, where God was." And in Exod. xxiv. 1 sq. Moses is called u into the mountain with Aaron, Nadab, and A ihu, and seventy of the

elders of Israel. Moses alone was to come near to the Lord: the rest were to worship afar ofi. Moses does according to God's commandment, and then continues alone on the mountain forty

days and forty nights.

In the mean time Aaron

makes the golden calf.

On

ing down from the

mount Moses hears the rejorcing of the people; and as he came nigh unto the camp, and saw the calf and the dancing, his anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount. From this description we

must infer that immediately at the base of the mount there was a large plain, where the camp

SIX ARTICLES.

sq.; TISCIIENDOHIH Raise in den Orient, Leipzig, 1846, vol. i. pp. 218 sq.; STANLEY: Sinai and Palestine, London, 1855, rev. ed., 1881; Bniisr: Israel's Wanderung von Josen his zum Sinai, EI berfeld, 1859; UNBUH: Der Zug der- lsraelilen am Egyplen nach Kunaan, Lan ensalza, 1860; B. Bausman: Sinai to Zion, hiladelphia, 1861 ; Gaussr-zx: From Egpyl lo Sinai, London, 1869: EBERS; Durch Gosen :um Sinai, Leipzig, 1872, 2d ed., 1881; E. H. PALMER: The Desert of the Et odus, London and New York, 1872; EDERSHEIMZ The Exodus and the II'anderings in the Wilderness, London, 1876; C. Bl-ZKE: Discoveries of Sinai in Arabia and of Midian, Lond., 1878; H. S. PALMER: Sinai from the Fouth Egyptian Dynasty to the pres ent Time, London, 1878; SCHAFF: Through Bible Lands, New York, 1878; BARTLETT: From Egypt to Palestine, through Sinai, the Wilderness, and the .50th Country, New York, 1879; Frau): 0n the Desert, New York, 1883]. ARNOLD.

of the Israelites was, and from which the mount

SINAITA.

ascended immediately, because barriers were put up to prevent any of the peo le from approaching

SINAITICUS, Codex.

SINGING.

See Joan Scuonas'rrcus. See BIBLE TEXT, p. 270.

See Ih'xxonoor, Music, Psaur

or touching the mount. R0 inson and those who ODY. follow him find this plain in the plain Er-Rahah, SINTRAM, monk, afterwards deacon, and final from which the granite wall of Sinai rises with ly presbyter, in the monastery of St. Gall; lived the three-toothed peak Ras es-Sufsafeh, asserting in the tenth century, and was so celebrated as a at the same time that no such plain is found on copyist, that eve place of note was e er to have the south side. Others, who are in favor of the a manuscript by im. The so-called vangelium Jebel Musa, claim the \Vad Sebatyeh to be that longum, bound between the tablets of Charle plain, which has been over ooked b Robinson, magne, is his work. He was, however, not a and from which, also, the cone of inai imme simple copyist, but a real artist, and combined

diatel

rises like a gigantic altar of God.

The in his art the vigorous but somewhat rough and

r-Rahah they claim as that spot of the camp awkward Lombard style with the refined and ele rom which Moses brou ht forth the people to gun t style of the Irish monks. E. F. GELPKE. meet with God, through 519 Wad Sebal 'e , and SION COLLEGE, or the college of the London through which the people fled bac into t e camp. clergy, which has been a religious house from the lain

It is remarkable that Sinai never became a place earliest times, under the domination of a

riory

of Jewish pilgrimage. Elijah went there to es or of a hospital, was dissolved under Henry 'III., cape the vengeance of Jezebel (1 Kings xix. 3—8). but again organized. It now exists under charter

At a very early period, however, in the Christian of 1631, and is both a clergy house, and a hos ital See irr.

era, Sinai began to be an object of reverence. for ten poor men and ten poor women. It appears that refugees from persecution in Egypt ofthe Church. SIRACH. See Arocmrrna. first sought an asylum amid the mountains. An chorets consequently flocked to it, and convents

were at length founded.

sixth century the Emperor Justinian caused a church to be erected, and a fortified convent [the present Convent of St. Catharine] to be built round it. The number of resident monks is now usually about twenty-four. They are ruled by a prior (Wakll), but there is-an archbishop who

always resides at Cairo.

SIRICIUS, Pope 384-398; condemned the monk

In the early part of the Jovinian and Bishop Bonoaus of Sardica, and

The library of the con

vent contains some fifteen hundred according to Lepsius sixteen hundred) printed boo "s, and about

seven hundred manuscripts. [Amon them Tisch endorf discovered, in the year 1859, t e celebrated Code: Sinailicus.]

Li'r. -Niununnz Reisebeschreibung, i. pp. 243 sq.; Ssx'rzsn; Reisen, iii. pp. 80 sq.; Buncx nann'r : Reisen in Syrien, ii. pp. 870 sq.; Scuu

BERT: Reise in das illorgenland, ii. pp. 307 sq.;

sup ressed the Manicheans and the Priscillianists in ome. His Epislola ad Himerium Episcopum Tarraconsensem is the first. decretal concerning celibacy. SIRMOND, Jacques, b. at Riom, Oct. 12, 1559; d. in Paris, Oct. 7, 1651. He was educated by the Jesuits at Billom; entered the order in 1576; was in 1590 called to Rome as secretary to the general; returned in 1608 to Paris; became rector of the Jesuit college in Paris in 1617, and was appoint ed confessor to Louis XIII. in 1637. He edited works of Ennodius, Flodoardus, Fulgentius of Ruspe, Petrus Cellensis, Apollonius Sidonius, Paschasius Radbertus, IIincmar of Rheims, and others. SISTERS OF CHARITY See Cnanrrr, Sis

RUPPEL: Raise in Nubien, pp. 257 sq.; Ifeise in rr-zns or. SISTERS OF MERCY. Abyssinien, i. pp. 117 sq.; LEON DE LABORDE: Voyage de l‘A rabie Pe'lrc'e, Paris, 1830—34; Ron or. INSON : Researches in Palestine ;

RUSSEGGER :

SISTERHOODS.

See Manor, Srsrsns

See Dascomrssue.

Reisen, iii. pp. 34 sq.; “'ELLsTl-ID: Reisen in SIVA. See Bnarmamsm. SIX ARTICLES, The, passed by the English Arabian, ii. pp. 69 sq.; LEPslus: Reise von Thebcn nach der Halhinsel Sinai, Berlin, 1845: Sunrise: Parliament, June '28, 1539, mark the retrograde

Sinai und Golgolha, 7th ed., Berlin, 1859, pp. 130 movement of Henry VIII. from the principles of

SIX—PRINCIPLE BAPTIBTS.

2191

SIXTUB.

the Reformation. They imposed upon the Eng Arezzo declared him to have been in collusion lish people the doctrines of transubstantiation, the with the conspirators. Louis XI. of France sent usefulness of private masses, auricular confession, a deputation to Rome, accusing the Pope of stir the celibac of the clergy, and the communion in ring up strife, and calling upon him to summon

one kind. hey were opularlv called the “Bloody a general council. The Pope refused to call a Articles " and the “\ ’hip with six strings." See council, but the demand was again made b a Aa'rlcuzs or Rsuarox. synod of French prelates at Lyons (1479). Ot er SIX-PRINCIPLE BAPTISTS, so called from princes expressed themselves in positive langua e; their six doctrines, contained in Heb. iv. 1, 2; and, threatened with an invasion of the l‘uris, viz., (1) re ntance from dead works, (2) faith Sixtus concluded peace with Florence. The fear toward Go , (3 the doctrine of baptisxns, (4) of the Turkish invasion led him to the resolve tov

the laying~on 0 hands, (5) the resurrection of emigrate to Avignon. He, however, did not can the dead, (6) eternal judgment. Their " laying out this resolution. The danger was hardly over, on of hands " is similar to episco al confirmation. before he again be an to intrigue in the interests They refuse to fellowship with t ose who do not of his relations. eeking to secure the poses practise it. Their general type of theology is sions of the house of Este in Ferrara for Giro Arminian. They claim to date, as an or aniza lamo Rimio, he concluded an alliance with Venice tion, from 1639, and have alwa s been, or the against Ferrara. When King Ferdinand, who most

the

art, confined to Rhode

ormed a Year!

sland.

In 1700 was an all of Ferrara, made a treaty with Rimio,

Meeting.

In 1880 they Sixtus endeavored to induce Venice to relinquish h not more than a ozen (very weak) churches its conquests. Failin in this, he laid the inter in New England, all but two in Rhode Island. dict upon the city ( lay 23, 1483). The wars They have no periodical organ, and no institutions which Sixtus began in the hope of promoting the or societies. See Csrncan'r’s Baptist Encyclo interests of his family and favorites led him to exact tithes from the prelates, to sell ecclesiastical m, s. v. ositions, etc. He built the cha I named after SIXTUS, the name of five Pepes. —8ixtus I., im, founded churches, beauti ed Rome with the successor of Alexander I., ascended the Papal throne either 116 or 119, and died a martyr's magnificent structures, built the bridge over the he did the church by his death, b decapitation, 128 or 139. He introduced Tiber; but the dam the cele ration of Easter at Rome, and was the ambition overbalance the good that accrued from

these works.

In a bull of 1477 he recommended

author of the law

rohibiting women touchin

the vessels on the

tar. —8ixtus ll-‘(Pope 257— the celebration of the feast of the Immaculate Con

258) was executed in the reign of alerian.— ception, confirmed the Franciscans and Domini Slxtus III. (432—440) was appealed to by the cans in their privileges in two bulls (1474), which metropolitans of Tyana an arena, who were these orders call their more magnum ( rest sea), afraid of being deposed.

The erection of several etc. — Sixtus V. (1585—90) combined W151 unusual

churches is ascribed to him, especially the Basil ica of St. Maria Maggiore.—Sixtus IV. (1471 84 , whose family name was Francois d'Albes

energy and vigor great and statesmanlike versatil ity and foresi ht, revived the glory of the Roman

14, 1 84, at Rome.

distinguished of the bishops of Rome.

chair, built sp endid buildings, and filled the Papal litical co a della Revere, a man of humble origin, was treasury, but subordinated religious to b. Jul 22, 1414, at Celle, near Savona; d. Aug. interests. He, without doubt, is one of t e most Entering the

Franciscan

He was

order, he became its eneral, was elevated to the a descendant of a family of Sclaves which had cardinalate by Paul 11., and chosen pe, Aug. emigrated to Italy, and settled at Montalto. Felix 9, 1471. He was one of those popes w 0 showed Peretti, who later became Sixtus V., was b. Dec. a deep interest in art and church architecture, 18, 1521, at Grotte-a-Mare, a village near Fermo;

and promoted the interests of the conventual d. Aug. 24, 1590, at Rome.

He visited the uni

orders, but who, incited by ambition and lust, versities of Ferrara and Bologna, and was made rofessor of canon law at Bimini in 1544, and at filled Italy with blood, wrought confusion in the iena in 1546. He was a Franciscan. From Siena church, and secured the contempt of their own eneration. He studied to raise the fortunes of he went to Rome, became noted as a preacher, is family, [and made five of his nephews car secured the friendship of men in power, but, on dinals]. Peter Riario, who was looked upon account of com licatlons, went to ’enice (1556), as the Pope’s son, an immoral and extravagant where he held igh positions in the Franciscan fellow, was made cardinal; and for another sup order. Paul IV. showed him favor; and in 1565 posed son, Ilieronymus, he sought to secure a he accompanied the Papal legate to Spain, where princely inheritance. In order to accomplish this, he secured the confidence 0 Philip II. by his

and out of jealousy and hatred for the house of preaching. Paul V. also showed him favor, and Medici, he was an accessory to the plot of the appointe him vicar-general of the Franciscan Pazzi to murder Julian and Lorenzo Medici in

order.

His success won for him the bishopric

the St. Raparata Church at Florence. Julius was of Agatha de Goti, which he administered well, killed: Lorenzo escaped with a harmless wound. attempting to reform the morals of the clergy. The Florentines fell upon the murderers, and put llonored with a cardinal's hat in 1570, he retired to death some priests who had participated in the

to Montalto, lived a solitary life, expended his

plot. Sixtus hurled the ban at all who had taken means in deeds of charity, engaged in the prep art in the uproar a ainst the conspirators, and liiid the province of lorence under the interdict. The Florentine clergy appealed to a general council; the corporation sent a vi rous letter to

aration of an edition of Ambrose (1580), and gave the appearance of disinterested and saintly humil ity. ' his policy disarmed the cardinals, who, at

the death of Gregory XIIl., elected him l’ope the Pope (July ‘21, 1478); and Bishop Gentilis of (April 24, 1585). An unreliable tradition states, 32—111

SKEL'I'ON.

2192

that, as soon as the majority of the votes had been given in his favor, he arose in the conclave, erect and resolute, threw away the staff with which he had been wont to support himself, and sun the Te Deum with great energy, so that the car inals, carried away with astonishment, could l hardly trust their eyes. Sixtus laid hold of power with a firm hand, suppressed the banditti bands, l

SLAVERY AMONG HEBREWS.

SLATER FUND FOR THE EDUCATION OF FREEDMEN. In the spring of 1882 a fund of one million dollars was given to trustees by John F. Slater of Norwich, Conn., for the purposes of educating and upliftin the freedmen of the

United States, and preparing them for the duties of citizenship. The trustees were incorporated by the State of New York, and were organized

insisted upon the execution of the laws, promotedl with ex-President Hayes as their chairman, and commerce, the manufacture of silk and wool, Chief Justice Waite as their vice-president. It sought to drain the Pontine marshes, etc. By the is expected that the income onl of the fund will bull Immensa (1537 be appointed fifteen congre be distributed, and that schoo which combine ations, made up 0 cardinals, for the more expe industrial training with mental and moral in ditious transaction of business, fixed the number struction will receive particular encouragement. of cardinals at seventy, ordered that all bishops The donor of the fund is a descendant of \Villiam should appear at Rome once in three years, etc. Slater, to whom is largely due the establishment His administration was frugal, and left a well of cotton manufactures in this country; and he

filled treasury to his successor. He did much for acquired a fortune b business-pursuits in Con the adornment of Rome, —built the dome of St. necticut and Rhode Is and. Peter’s, placed the obelisk in its present position, SLAVERY AMONG THE HEBREWS. Ac built the Lateran Palace, removed the Vatican cording to the Old Testament, which ascribes to Library to new and splendid quarters, and ordered an edition of the Septuagint (1587) and the received edition of the Vulgate. He was also involved in political matters. He supported the

man the inalienable trait of his nature, because of

his being created in the image of God, and which

presents the brotherhood of mankind, because originating from one blood, slavery as it appears Duke of Guise, the author of the league for the amon Gentile nations is inadmissible from the extermination of the lluguenots, declared Henry very ginning. That one tribe, however, at of Navarre a heretic Sept. 9, 1585), later, pro the very beginning of the history of men, is dedi nounced the ban upon Ienry II I. of France, and, cated to slavery (Gen. ix. 27), is only because of a when that sovereign was murdered (Aug. 1, 1589) curse effected through a special depravity. Yet b the Dominican Clement, approved of the the Old Testament presupposes slavery, according boody deed. He encouraged Philip II. in the to which servants, like other possessions, formed war with Elizabeth, but refused Philip’s request a part of property (Gen. xxiv. 35, xxvi. 14; Job to pronounce the ban upon Henry IV. of France. i. 3); and also the sale of slaves, as something The people of Rome hated Sixtus, and tore down which was customary in the patriarchal age. The the monument the Senate erected to his memory servants of the patriarchs were of two kinds,— on the Capitol. [See LEOPOLD RANKE: History those “born in the house " (Gen. xiv. 14), and of the Popes; Lari: Vila di San Sislo V., Lau those “ bought with money ” (Gen. xvii. 13). sanne, 1669, Eng. trans, Lond., 1766; TEMPESTI : Abraham appears to have had a large number of Storia delta vita e gesie (Ii San Sislo V., Rome, servants. At one time he armed three hundred 1754; HUBNER: Sizle Quinl, sa vie et son siécle, and eighteen oung men “horn in his house." Paris, 1571, 2 vols.. Eng. trans. by Jerningham, The servants born in the house were, perhaps, Lond., 1872.] NEUDECKER. entitled to greater privileges than the others, and SKELTON, Philip, Church of Ireland; b. in were honored with the most intimate confidence the parish of Derryagh , near Lisburn, Ireland, of the masters, as may be seen in the case of February, 1707; d. in ublin, May 4, 1787. He Eliezer (Gen. xxiv. 1 sq.), who would have been was educated at Trinity College, Dublin ; entered Abraham's heir, should the latter have died with holy orders, and held various livings. He was out issue (Gen. xv. 2 sq.). The servants of noted for his benevolence, and his assiduit as Abraham were admitted to the same religious a pastor. See life by SAMUEL Bunny, pre xed privileges with their master, and received the seal to SKELTON'S Complete Works, London, 1824, 6 of the covenant (Gen. xvii. 9, 14, 24, 27). Slavery, as far as it was allowed by the Mosaic law, was vols. SKINNERI Thomas Harvey, D.D., LL.D., b. near regulated by laws, which, on account of their Harve 's Neck, N.C., March 7, 1791; d. at New humane character, form a contrast to that degra York, eb. 1,1871. He was successively a Presby dation of human nature which was so prominent terian pastor in Philadelphia, professor of sacred in heathenism. The laws regulating slavery may rhetoric at Andover, pastor of the Mercer-street be divided into two classes,—such as relate to Presbyterian Church, New York, and, from 1848 the Hebrew slaves, and such as relate to non to his death, professor of sacred rhetoric and pas Hebrew slaves. toral theology in the Union Theological Seminary, I. Hebrew Slaves. —The circumstances under

New York. He wrote Aids to Preaching and Hear which a Hebrew might be reduced to servitude ing (1839), Hints to Christians (1841), Life of Fran

were, (a) poverty (Lev. xxv. 39, 47), (b) the com

cis Markoe, Discussions in Theology (1568); he also mission 0 theft (Exod. xxii. 1, 3—in that case translated and edited Vinet’s Pastoral Theology the thief could not be sold to a foreigner, Jos.: and Homilelics (1854 .

Dr. Skinner was a leader Antl., XV. 8, 27), and (c) the exercise of pater

in the New-School ranch of the Presbyterian nal authority (Exod. xxi. 7—-and in that case Church, a preacher of great spiritual power, an the authority was only limited to the sale of a able theologian, and apattern of saintly goodness. daughter). The servitude of a Hebrew mightbe See Dr. PRENTISSZ A Discourse in Memory of T. terminated in three ways, (a) by the satisfaction H. Skinner, N .Y., 1871. G. 1.. PREN'I'ISS. or the remission of all claims against him, (6) by

SLAVERY AMONG HEBREWB.

2193 SLAVERY IN NEW TESTAMENT.

the recurrence of the year of jubilee (Lev. xxv. 40), which might arrive at any riod 0 his servi tude, and, (c) failing either 0 these, by expira tion of six years from the time that his servitude commenced (Exod. xxi. 2 ; Deut. xv. 12). There

enactment in Dent. xxiii. 16 sq.; and after the return from Babylon the Jews had only 7,337

slaves, or about one to six of the free population (Ez. ii. 65 .

The position of the slave in regard to religious can be no doubt that this last regulation applied privileges was favorable. He was to be circum equally to the cases of poverty and theft. The cised, and hence was entitled to partake of the period of seven years has reference to the sabbati paschal sacrifice (Exod. xii. 44), as well as of the cal princi Is in general, but not to the sabbatical other reli'ious festivals (Dent. xii. 12, 18, xvi. year. 1 e have a single instance, indeed, of the 11, 14). e was to rest on the sabbath-da (Dent.

sabbatical year being celebrated by a general v. 14); and, in case the master had no ma e issue, manumission of Hebrew slaves (Jer. xxx1v. 14). he could give him his daughter in marriage (1 If a servant did not desire to avail himself of the Chron. ii. 35). As to the treatment of female opportunity of leaving his service, he was to sig

slaves, see Deut. xxi. 10 sq.

The master had no

m ' his intention in a formal manner before the wer over the life of a slave Exod. xxi. 20). judges; and then the master was to take him to Vilful murder of a slave entaile the same pun the door-post, and to bore his ear through with an ishment as in the case of a freeman (Lev. xxiv. awl, thus establishing a connection between the 17, 22) ; but no punishment at all was imposed if

servant and the house in which he was to serve. the slave survived the punishment for a day or A servant who had submitted to this operation two (Exod. xxi. 20), because he is his master's remained a servant “forever” (Exod. xxi. 6). “money” (Exod. xxi. 21). A minor personal The condition of a Hebrew servant was by no injury, such as the loss of an eye or a tooth, was means intolerable. His master was admonished to be recompensed by givin the servant his lib to treat him, not “as a bond-servant, but as a erty (Exod. xxi. 26, 27). he general treatment hired servant and as a sojourner;" and again, of slaves appears to have been gentle, occasionally “ not to rule over him with rigor " (Lev. xxv. 39, too gentle, as we infer from Solomon's advice 40, 43). At the termination of his servitude the (Prov. xxix. 19, ‘21). The slave was considered master was enjoined not to “let him go away as entitled to justice Job xxxi. 13—15). The empty," but to remunerate him liberally out of Essenes entirely abolis ed slavery. Cf. Pauo: his flock, his floor, and his wine-press (Deut. xv. Quod omm's probus (Mangey's ed.), ii. 467. 13, 14). In the event of a Hebrew becoming Li'r. — Comp. Mil-:Lzmsa: Die Verha‘lmisse der the servant of a “stranger " (i.e., a non-Hebrew), Sklaven bei den allen Hebrdem nach biblixchen and .the servitude could be terminated only by the talmudischen Quellen dargestelll, Copenhagen and arrival of the year of jubilee, or by repa ment to Leipzig, 1859, En . trans., by Professor Schmidt, the master of the purchase-money ai for the m ' t e (Gettys urg Evangelical Review, January, servant, after deducting a sum for t e value of 1862, pp. 311-365; Bauxss: Scriptural Views of his services proportioned to the length of his ser Slat-er , Phila., 1846; SCHAFF: Slavery and ([18 vitude (Lev. xxv. 47-55).

The servant might be Bible,

ercersb., 1860; RAPHALL: Bible View of

census. redeemed either by himself or b one of his rela Slavery, N.Y., 1861 . tions. A Hebrew woman mi lit enter into vol SLAVERY IN T E NEW TESTAMENT. The untary servitude on the score 0 poverty; and in New Covenant declares all mankind equal sharers this case she was entitled to her freedom after in salvation (Tit. 11; 1 Tim. ii. 4); and this

six years’ service, together with the usual gratuity principle was in itself sufficient to determine the

at leaving, just as in the case of a man (Dent. view concernin slavery (Gal. iii. 28; C01. iii. 11), xv. 12 sq.). Difierent is the case with a young and to bring about its extinction. Since Chris daughter whom a father sold to a Hebrew with a tianity does not deal with nations, and masses of view either of the latter's marrying her himself, le, but with individuals, whom it severally

or of his giving her to his son. Should the mas inv‘ltes, exhorts, and receives into its communion, ter be willing to fulfil the object for which he by setting forth faith as an inward, liberating had purchased her, she remained with her mas life-principle (John viii. 36) thron h which the ter forever; if not, she was subject to the follow individual lays hold on Christ, and ecomes unit ing regulations: (1) Should he not wish to marry ed with him, it recognizes the rights of the inner her, he should call upon her friends to procure her man (Acts ii. 41, xiii. 46; Gal. ii. 19-21), which the release by the re ayment of the purchase-money; heathen nations never apprehended, and which (2) If he betrot ed her to his son, he was bound were veiled in the Old Testament, but which, to l-ree her asone of his own daughters; (3) If in their progress and complete realization under either e or his son, having married her, took a Protestantism, must ultimately bring about the second wife, it should not be to the prejudice of the utter extirpation of slavery from the earth. Christ

first. If neither of the three above-s

ified alter postulated the law of libertv. and made freedom

the privilege of believers (John viii. 32; Jas. i. 25, ii. 12; Rom. viii. 2), thereby accomplishing the I1. NON-HEBREW SLAVl—Zs‘. —The majority of predictions of the Old Testament (Luke iv. 16-21; non-llebrew slaves were war-captives, —e1ther the Isa. lxi. 1 sq.); and, though the proclamation of

natives took place, the maid was entitled to imme diate and gratuitous liberty (Exod. xxi. 7—11).

Canaanites who had survived the general exter liberty by the apostles had primary reference to mination of their race under Joshua, or such as the inward states of the soul (1 Cor. vii. 23; Gal. were conquered from the other surrounding na tions (Num. xxxi. 26 s .). Besides these, many were obtained b pure ase from foreign slave dealers. That t e law in general did not favor

v. 1; 1 Pet. ii. 16; comp. Gal. ii. 4, v. 13; 2 Pet. ii. 19), it necessarily led to the great principle. that, with Christ, liberty in general had come to man (Luke i. 79; 2 Cor. iii. 17), which, like a

the increase of foreign slaves may be seen from the leaven, was to permeate all relations of life.

SLAVERY IN NEW TESTAMENT. 2194 SLAVERY AND CHRISTIANITY With regard to slavery, the passage in 1 Cor. ‘ 431 sq., 462 sq.; PHILIP Scnarr: Slavery aml Ille vii. ‘21 is of especial importance; and, whatever Bible, Mercersbur , 1860; and his “Christianity explanation may be given, certain it is that Paul and Slavery," in {story of the Christian Church, did not intend to subvert b force the then exist rev. ed., 1882 sqq., vol. i. pp. 444 sq., vol. ii. pp.

ing condition, however adverse to the spirit of 444 sqq.; Ozassn: La civilimlion au cin

ierne

Christianity, but that first the inner freedom was to be implanted in the human heart, from which, in the course of time, the outer freedom was to

i slide, 1862, i. pp. 200 sq.: A. Cocmx: ’aboli [ lion 11¢ l'esclavage, Paris, 1862, 2 vols.; Her-11m; Sclm'erei and Christenlbum; Beilrdye :ur Kin-hen proceed. It is evident from Rom. xiii. 1 sq., that gcschichle, Tiibingen, 1864, i. pp. 212 .; Rn'r a disposition to refuse obedience to governmenti Ens: L'Eglise e! l'esclava e, 1864: l. A. 10x00: existed, to some extent, in apostolic times, and, j Sam! Paul e! I’esclavage, aris, 1866; H. “'rslin from the case of Onesimus, that bondmen someJ MANN: Die Sklaverei, Leiden, 1866; G. Haves: times broke away from their masters’ rule. In National Sermons: Sermons, Speeches. and Lellers the latter instance Paul succeeded in effecting the on Slavery and its War, Bost., 1869; Bucmuxs': voluntary return of the fugitive Christian slave D. unfreie u.fre|'e Kirche in ihr. Beziehung. :. Scla- ' by imparting to him a dee r and more correct verei, Breslau, 1873: OVERBECK: Slullien, Hft. 1, knowledge of the nature an aims of Christianity Schloss-Chemnitz, 1875, p. 158-230 (“Ueber das (Philem. 10—16). Verhiiltniss der alten irche zur Sclaverei im Similar tendencies we find among the slaves at romischen Reiche"); ALLARD: Les PSCIUL‘CS chr6 Corinth, where many had no doubt become con liens depuis les premiers temps de l’e'ylise jusqu’i: verts to Christianity (1 Cor. i. ‘20, 26—28). The la fin de la domination romaine en Occidenl, Paris, apostle, therefore, laid it down as a rule, that 1876; G. V. LECIILER: Sklaverei u. Chrislenlhum. converts to Christianity were to continue in the Leip., 1877 (30 pp.); T. Zanx: Sclarerei u. Chris station and condition of life to which the rovi~ Ienlhnm in (Ier alien lVelt, Heidelb., 1879 (48 pp.);

dence of God had assigned them (1 Cor. Vii. 17,

"A YGOOD: Our Brother in Black, his Freedom and

20). The argument by which that rule is enforced his Future, N.Y., 1881. — On Negro Slavery and —that the present is a time of distress, in which it the Slave-trade see C. B. WADBTROMZ Observa becomes prudent for the unmarried to retain their lions on the Slave-trade, London, 1789; Tnosus

vir in state, and the slave to remain eontentedly CLARKSON: History ol'the Abolition of the Slave in is bondage—indicates its primary reference trade, London, 1808, - vols.; HUME: VolIsldndige to the Corinthian Christians of that day; but the historische Darslellung aller Verdnderung. d. Neger further considerations adduced—that the time is sklm‘enhandels, Gottingen, 1820; BURKHARD: Die short, and the grand catastrophe through which erangelische illission unter den Negern in PVe's/d the world’s conditions shall be changed is drawing frih-a, Bielef., 1859; WiLLrAMs: History of the near—have universal force, and adapt the rule to Negro Race, N.Y., 1883, 2 vols. the conditions of all Christians. It is, however, SLAVERY AND CHRISTIANITY. Christianit evident that the apostle does not strike at the and slavery seem to the present generation, wit 1 right to liberty and personal independence in these its settled opinions concerning natural ri hts and instructions. 1 Cor. vii. 23 asserts that right opposite the teachin gigsofofthe Testament, to orm theNew moral sphere; and yet itthe is most forcibly, and shows that the saving grace of the Lord involves a setting-aside of all human certain tiat society in antitauit was based on bondage. A denial of that right would bring slavery, and that at no peri o histor was the him into conflict with his own claim to freedom slave system more completel organize than in

(1 Cor. ix. 1) and with his fundamental state

the Roman Empire during the life of Christ in It may be aflirmed, also, that the (2 Cor. v. 17). The principles of Christian liberty Master never commanded that slaverv as it then were already then exhibited in such a manner existed should be abolished, like other evils,— that Christian masters, even if they were not to idolatry, for instance,—-b' the direct act of his ment, that in Christ all things must become new this world.

give freedom to their slaves, as Philemon to Ones

followers; and further, t at, for three hundred

imus, were exhorted to treat their slaves kindly

years after his advent, no writer among either

and as brothers (Eph. vi. 6; Col. iv. 1; Philem. 16). the defenders or the enemies of Christianity ever {Bishop Lightfoot says, “The gospel never direct spoke of the abolition of slavery as a consequence y attacks slavery as an institution; the apostles of the new doctrine (Biot, 126). It seems, how never command the liberation of slaves as an ever, equally clear that the total change which absolute duty. It is a remarkable fact that St. has since ta en place in the opinion of the civil

Paul in this Epistle (Philemon) stops short of any ized world in regard to slavery has been mainly positive injunction. He tells him (Philemon) to due to the gradual outgrowth of Christian doc do ver

much more than emancipate his slave, trine, morals, and example.

This inconsistency

but this one thing he does not directly enjoin" can only be explained by a view of the history (p. 389).] J. o. VAIIIINGER. of the opinion of the church on this subject. LIT. —Commentaries on Philemon, especially by LANGE (American edition) and LIGHTFOOT; I . ‘VALLONZ Histoire de l'esclavaye (Inns l'anti quite', Paris, 1837, 3 vols., new ed., 1879; 316111.512: Bruchslilcke aus der Geschichle der Aufhebung der Sklaverei, 1834(Vermischte Schriflen, vol. ii. p. 54); HAGUE: Christianity and Slavery, Boston, 1852; SCHMIDT: Essai historique sur la socie'te'civile dam le monde remain, el sur sa transformation par le

1. Relations of Christianin towards Slavery to the Reign of Constantine. —Am0ng the early converts there were, of course, masters and slaves.

The

apostle Paul preaches liberty to the individual; because the gospel fully sets forth the folly of human distinctions in a race which had a com

mon Father, and were the subjects of a common redemption.

He insisted, also, that in the new

kingdom all men were e ual in the sight of God,

Christianisme, Strassburg, 1854, pp. 81 sq., 332 sq., who was no respecter 0? persons, whatever they

SLAVERY AND CHRISTIANITY. 2195 SLAVERY AND CHRISTIANITY. might be as subjects of the Roman emperor: Iions of the advantages of the existing system, the nevertheless, pe Luaiptained silt; dulty of opedieipce Ffattllilers; speak of lthe Ol'ihgdlilal (fqmfiilt ofdmzlrlikind,

on the art 0 t e s ave an e caim 0 ant or- o e raterna ove w is siou in men ity on ihe part of the inaster, as not only sanc- together, of that great human family of which tioned, but commanded, by the new doctrine. The tvran_ny,_and not nature, had made two races, of

apostle, and his tfplllolwers during, fthet first ttlge; the1 (11%)llltg glfi igfziitihcerelztgiieigegltiienyigafiglgarg figs, cenuries of acceRldruan e saver a acthey , a were se eas while an ,aheovbecame , a slgve thlll'Olilgil the sin of Ajiam: , conditiori socieDtylas which iowerless to chaii Ye had t e so desired, as to becomes a freeman t roug t e sacrifice of esus 1change the iinpei'iihgovernmgiit itself. The ob- Christ. (See “'allon: Histoire de I'Esclavage (lam:

ject, the only object which was then practicable, Z‘Ann'quite', vol. iii., fordin!“ details oriithiiil point.) was to remedy moral evils under existing instituWhile Christianity i not attac w at may tions.

The apostles and fathers addressed their be called the principle of slavery in the Roman

exhortatilpnsdto the heart ratlher thanTtp the iiitclal- Empp'e, it :iiid itiot cpntflpt itseltfe With (preaching lect of t e own-trodden c asses. ey taug t ineekness and humility, and consecrated for the first time in history the servile virtues. They seem to have regarded the service of God by slaves as confetrrin upon (tlhem, ilii an iiigiortaiit sinse, rfect ree om, an

as

acing t em ona oot-

merey mo era ion 0 e mas rs, an resigna tion to the slaves: it_favored the manuniissioii of , slaves (Coast. apps_l., iv. . t. I. p. 297), and strove ‘ to suppress or miti ate t ose features of slavery yivhic fmtirle men l“mt-get that: :lhey wefret:1] chi ren o

e same

a- er, an

eirs o

e same

iii3 of equality with thgir masters in the new premises (see \Vallon, iii. 384 sq.); it sought to “ ‘it of God."

In this city 01!, slaves and free, narrow the area of slavery by restricting as far

wors ipped the same Father; they were bound ‘ as possible the sources of supply; it- redeemed by the same law; their religion taught them that 1\ captives taken in war; it purchased the freedom they were all brethren,‘sl_iaring in the offices of r of debtors about'to be sold into slaverypand it

the church and the administration of its charities, Y strove by its charity to succor those families who members of the same collegium in the old Roman , had been reduced to the condition of slaves by sentiehyvith eqiilal riglEts as such, and, abloiir: talll,itol}% inisgprtuities giethe‘idi-aéililtfiigwsae:

W1

e same ope o a common rewar

e

life to come.

mm

mm r.-

.i

z

a.

. -

i all, it brought into t e Roman world a pi'inciple

Doubtless there were many evils in Roman so- which had been unknown there for ages,—the pliety, estzliblished ifiyflllaw orlusg e, vtvhich shotceked digiliit ' of huipgi: laborR Ttii‘erenids 33dmore stri‘lzr ie mora sense 0 e eary ris ians qui as mg i erence ween om ia ern socie y much as slavery ought, we think, to have done; but all these evils the Christians met with submission and resignation and by“tllieir oplivnlfgramle of good Works and virtues. ien t e man aw came in conflict with their Christian duties,

than that caused by the difi'erent ideas prevailing at the two periods in regard to the social slams of the workizzin. IilidRorliliei ale); sop): as she beng to conquer e wor a a or came servi e and laborers were despised outcasts, because the ’

they made no futile 'atteiiipts at change by revo- _ were slaves. Christianit chanlged all_this.

t

lutionary force andeIOISIIOG. lAnhlliustl‘fltlglltgf ‘ plilgxnified and ennogiedf la l he (Eblilgathli‘1:0 their is ounall in tieearlyistory o bye early a r Christians was insepara e roni e aw o ofove. Quakeli)’;sition who gained their strength followed the example the Mase protestin by~voice and example against the ini- ter and his apostles in this respect, working and quities o society in the reign of C arles _II.; and deing goodvat the same time and from tliehsarne yet they'remained loyal siilnects of the king. motive. Work was regarded‘asquite as indis

2. Opinions of (he C/ll‘lslltln Fathers in regard to pensable

the perfection of (,hristian character

Slavery.— It falllPI‘Ot lpe doubtid thalt the opinicziiis as Bratjyertiltsegh(Labo1-are esl orarec). ta t d of man of the tiemoral at ers on t is suvject were of e- his successors, n er e ristian emperors ons nine an rived fryom philosophy of the stoics the principle of,slavery was still the empire. “Liberty,” says Epictetus, “does not maintained, and no slave-code ever eaisted which consist in the BHJOyllleélt of the tlplings w; deslire, éiefinedl more Zharplly :heflnlie ieparatia‘g lgregigién but in our having no esires.” areas are ius mm s aves t an t a 0 us iiiian . . - .

made the question of true liberty dependent u the mind and the will of the individual.

n The Christian Fathers, at the Council of Nicaea

fie and afterwards,

rocured some legislation which

Fathers taught, after the example of St. Paul, forbade the temp oynient of slaves as gladiators, that the true slavery was the slavery of sin.

St. and of women as actresses; but in practice these

Jerome insists that there is no true freedom ex- prohibitions were of no avail, such was the passion cept in the knowledge _of the truth. St. Ambrose of the populace for theatrical spectacles. B I the sees_tab‘pvel all fipnlpiiption of ligerlty a more nolzze , an? influences, Congtaririiig‘za alasnicnettigizlhtom‘ilze:

servi u e, in w c

reemen an s aves ma Y uni ,

a manumissions s oi

e

n

and where both may work together for t e good E the church, in the presence of the bishop, rather of others. According to St. Augustine, the infe- . than in that of the przetor, in order to give greater

rior position of woman relatively to man, as well sacredness to the_act.

This custom was trans

” “a?” “Si i""§i?“°ii tweihftwmiiieitinuli '“iile‘éifisiiifiStidgfiiiifigiigh to the parents of same ime a i e s n i — t Adam.

So Chryiiostom thinks that the apostle ‘ new-born children to sell them into slavery; and

did not recommend the suppression of slavery, this law, which was in direct oppositioii_to the lest men should lose an opportunity of seeiiigyprovisions of the OidbROlllllflll‘ code, was, it_ is saidf,

how nobly liberty of soul could

reserved _in l rendered necessary

the body of the slave.

these opin~ the times, and was adopted as an alternative

And yet, Wi

y t e increasing misery _o

SLAVERY AND CHRISTIANITY.

2196

SLAVERY AND CHRISTIANITY.

against permitting the children to perish from 65-116), indeed, gives a list of fifteen councils he lect and starvation. of the church, whose decrees, he claims, were un< ‘rom the time of Constantine to that of Alexis favorable to the freedom of the slave. Commenus (1095), there was, it is now apparent, Personal slavery having disappeared in Europe in the Eastern Empire, a secret conflict of opinion in the fourteenth century, it was revived upon a between the Christian authorities and the impe 'gantic scale on this continent shortly after the rial government concerning slavery. A stron discovery of America. The scarcity of labor in the illustration of the nature of this conflict is foun New World, and the necessity for it, seem to have in the general opinion that the marriage of a slave overcome all objections to the system, whether

in the church made him {ps0 facto a freeman. founded upon motives of Christian duty, or upon Up to the time of Basil the Macedonian, no such marriage was permitted to take place; the union of male and female slaves being still re arded as contubernium, not having the sanction of t e curmu bium, essential to the valid, legal marriage of the

economic considerations. All the European na~ tions, Catholic and Protestant, who had colonies

in America, engaged in transporting slaves from the coast of Africa to this continent. The result was, that, according to the calculation of Sir

Romans. Basil (867-886) directed that the priestly Arthur Helps, there were carried between the benediction should hallow the marriage of slaves. 'ears 1579 and 1807 more than five millions of This enactment met with violent opposition from uman beings from Africa to America, where they the deeply rooted prejudices of centuries, and and their descendants became slaves. For more was often evaded. Alexis Commenus renewed than two centuries and a half no voice, either in

the edict, invokin

for its support the Christian the church or out of it, was publicly heard against

, one faith, one baptism," and the slave-trade and its consequences. About the directed that all slaves whose masters forbade middle of the eighteenth century, however, two that they should be married in the church should distinct movements become ap arent. They are become at once free. See \Vallon, iii. 46?, and distinct; because one was base on philosophical, Milman‘s History 0 Latin Christianity, i. p. 494. and the other on Christian, grounds, and because In the Western mpire, after it was conquered one was confined to France, and the other to Eng maxim, “one G

by the Teutonic tribes, domestic slaves were still land. Upon one or the other of them, modern to be found; although the vast majority of the opinion and legislation in regard to negro slavery bondmen were serfs, who, like the Roman coloni, have been based. The philosophical basis is found were adscripli glebtl, and could not be sold apart in that portion of the celebrated work of Rous from the land, of which the

formed, in legal seau, Emile, called Profession de

oi d'un Vicaire

phrase, an incident. Many of t e harshest features Savoyard. The views there lai down made a of the slave-code of the empire and of the Barba profound impression upon all writers on theories rians were kept up for the government of these of government during the remainder of the cen serfs. The tendency, under the feudal system tury, and formed the element of strength in the during the middle age, was to replace slaver by French Revolution. Accordin to Rousseau, man serfage; and this last form of servitude die out is a being by nature good, oving justice and

gradually in Europe, when the em loyers of labor, order. In an ideal state of society each member mm a variety 0 motives, chie y economic and would be free, and the equal of eve other,— selfish, found it to their advantage to ay wages, equal, because no person, or family, or c ass, would

and to agree with their serfs that they a ould hold seek for any rights or

rivileges of which any

their lands on condition of rendering services other was de rived; and free, because each one would have is share in determining the rule therefor, certain in kind, and fixed in amount. We are not to suppose that either the church common to all. These doctrines, and the vast system which or the clergy (who were all, in the earlier period, ew out of them, were, for various reasons, em of the conquered races) were unmindful of the treatment of the serfs and bond-laborers during gi‘aced with the utmost enthusiasm in France. this age. The church did not attack mere slave Peo le looked for the millennium as a consequence holding,—-indeed, under the operation of the feu of their adoption to an age, when, according to dal system, churches and monasteries became, by Condorcet, “the sun shall shine only on freemen,

the gifts of the faithful, among the largest slave

when tyrants and slaves and priests shall survive

only in history and on the stage." It is curious 1y protested against abuses of the system, and in that the first public official document in which favor of humane measures. Charles L. Brace these opinions are clearly set forth should be our (Gesta Christi, . 229) says that thirt '-seven church own Declaration of Independence; for it is there councils passes acts favorable to slaves. In the proclaimed that all men are “equal,” and that middle a e no Christian captives were permitted “ they are endowed by their Creator with certain to be sold into slavery; the right of asylum in inalienable rights, among which are life, liberty. the churches was offered to fugitive slaves; large and the pursuit of ha piness." So in France, the sums were spent for their ransom; manumissions first article of “ The eclaration of the Rights of were frequent, and were encouraged by the church Man and of the Citizen," adopted in 1789 at the as acts ins ired “b the love of God ” for the beginning of the Revolution, asserts, “ Men are benefit of t e soul 0 the master. Still, the noble born free and equal, and have the same ' hts." holders and proprietors of serfs, —but it constant

declaration of Pope Gregory the Great, towards And as a logical result of this declaration, ased the close of the sixth century, “ that slaves should upon the teachin of Rousseau, the French Con be freed because Christ became man in order to vention (Feb. 4, 1 94) decreed that negro slavery redeem us," does not seem to have been the guide should be abolished in all the French Colonies. if the church's policy durin the middle age. and that all men therein should have the rights Larroque (L'Esclavage chez les §Vatiom Chre'tiennes, of French citizens. Two things are worthy of

SLAVERY AND CHRISTIANITY. remark concernin

2197

SLAVERY AND CHRISTIANITY.

this decree: (1) That it was Friends, and since that time its members have

the first act by w ich any nation in Europe de always been conspicuous in supporting antislavery creed the abolition of slavery; and, (2) That the opinions and legislation. men and the nation adopting it were so far from The highest judicatory of the Presbyterian being Christians, that they had, only three months Church in this country is said (Stanton: The before its date, enthroned and worship (1 a woman Church and the Rebellion, p. 398 to have made a as the goddess of reason in the Cathe ral of Notre formal declaration in favor o the abolition of Dame at Paris. slavery no less than six times between 1787 and By the side of these attacks of the French phi 1836; viz., in 1787; in 1793, re-affirming its action losophers on slavery as a violation of natural in 1787; in 1795, by expressing “ the deepest con rights, there be an a movement about the same cern that any \‘estiges of slavery remained in the

time, chiefly in ngland and in this country, hav country; " in 1815, and again in 1818, denouncing ing the same object in view, but founded wholly slavery “as utterly inconsistent with the law of upon convictions of Christian duty. Conscience God." In 1845 and in 1849 the General Assembly was here substituted for mere sentiment, as the (Old School) in its action, without avowing any impulse to action; and the result was that earnest, change of opinion as to the sinfulness of slave ', mistent, and personal work which is prom ted dwelt more particularly upon the formidable o y deep, conscientious conviction of duty. he stacles to the practical work of emancipation. In African slave~trade was made at first the main 1864, during the Rebellion, that body being no léoint of attack by the abolitionists. In 1772 longer hampered by complications of this kind, ranville Sharp urged its suppression on religious proclaimed openly “ the evil and guilt of slavery," grounds. Just be ore the Revolution, Vir inia and its earnest desire for its extirpation. petitioned that no more African slaves shou d be The Methodist-Episcopal Church has been sent into the Colony; a few years later, Clarkson, opposed to slavery from the beginning. At the a man of dee 1y religious nature, gave up his organization of the General Conference in 1784. a whole life to egorts to convince his countrymen eneral rule of its discipline was adopted, declar that they should prohibit the slave-trade by law, ing slavery contrary “to the golden law of God as violating ever princi le of Christian humani and the inalienable rights of mankind," and di ty. The only re igious enomination which as a recting that preachers holding slaves should be

body took an active part in this work was the

expelled.

Still, the rule was often evaded, and

Quakers, who presented to the House of Com not executed. out of regard for the position of the mons a petition for the abolition of the slave Southern members of the denomination. After trade in 1784. B incessant work, and constant 1808 slaveholding among the private members of

agitation of the subject in the ress and at public

the society was not made a subi'ect of discipline,

meetings, the little band of a litionists gained notwithstanding that the old ru e affirming slave the sugport of many rominent public men in Eng ry to be a great evil, and that slaveholding should land, ilberforce, itt, Fox, and Burke among be a bar to office in the church, was still unre Y the rest. Such was the feeling roused by the dis pealed.

cussion of the subject, and especially the conviction of the violation of Christian

neral

The aggressive antislavery sentiment at the

uty in North was always very power ul among the Meth

maintaining the traffic, that, forced at last by the odists; and in the General Conference of 1844 it outcry of the public conscience, Parliament abol was strong enough to efi'ect the passage of a reso ished the slave-trade in 1807. This movement in lution by which Bishop Andrew, who had come England may be considered as directed wholly by into the possession of certain slaves in right of his wife, was requested to suspend the exercise Christian sentiment. In the United States the foreign slave-trade was of all e isco al functions until the slaves were his ed to the disruption of the confer prohibited in 1808 by virtue of a power conferred freed. ence, and the formation of two Methodist-E isco pal churches in this country, —one at the orth, and the other at the South. It must be remembered that there were, before the war, in the Northern States, vast multitudes of engaging all the powers to discourage the traffic, Christians of thoroughly antislavery sentiments as one “reproved by the law of religion and of who took no active part in the abolition move nalure:" thus recognizin the two forces, religion ment, because they were restrained by conscien~

upon Congress by the Constitution. Shortly after wards, all the maritime nations of Europe followed the example of England and of this country; and the work was fittinglé' crowned by the declara tion of the European ongress of Vienna in 1815,

and philosophy, which about the result.

ad combined to bring tious convictions as totheir duties as citizens: but when slavery was made the pretext of rebellion,

In this country the testimony of the Quakers, as and war against the government, and an attempt a religious body, against slaver has been uniform was made to found an empire the corner-stone of from the beginning. In 1688 t e German Friends which was slavery, and especiallv when the Na residing in Germantown, now a part of Philadel tional Government had decreed the emancipation phia, petitioned the Yearly Meeting to take meas of the slaves, every motive for its further tolera ures against slaveholding. From 1696 to 1776, the tien was removed. LIT. — \i’ALtox : Hist. dc I’Esclavage dans I'an society nearly every year declared “ the importing, pgrchase, or sale of slaves ” b its members to tiquilc': Faossarm: La cause des Négres; Bior: a “disownable offence." Jo n Woolman and L'abolilion (1e l’esclavnge 11am I'Occidenl; LAR Anthony Benezet, illustrious as Quaker hilan ROQUE: L’Esclavayc chez Ies Nations Chre'licnnea; thropists, were the pioneer abolitionists 0 mod COPLEY: Hist. of Slm'ery,‘ Bases: Gena Christi; orn times. In 1776 the holding of slaves was Minus: Hisl. oanlin Clu‘islinnily: Levasssca:

prohibited by the discipline of the Society of Hist. des classes ouvriéres; S'rsxrox: The Church

SLAVIC BIBLE VERSIONS.

2198

and the Rebellion; WILSON: Rise ofthe Slave-Power; Wumums: Hist. of the Negro Race; Statement of the Rise and Progress of the Testimony of Friends in Regard to Slavery, 1843. C. J. STILLE. SLAVIC BIBLE VERSIONS. See BIBLE VER

SMECTYMNUUS.

Smalley, and to read it with such impressive elo cution that the reports of its influence are well nigh fabulous. Two of Smalley's pupils were Nathanael Emmons of Franklin, and EbeneZer

Porter, who, as a professor at Andover, exerted a

formative influence on the seminary. Two other SIONS. SLEIDAN (originally PHILIPPSOHN), Johan theolo 'cal pupils of Smalley turned their atten nes, b. at Sleiden, near Aix-la-Chapelle, 1506; d. tion a terward from the ministerial to the legal at Strassburg, Oct. 31, 1556. He studied ancient profession. One of these was Oliver Ellsworth, languages and literatures at Lie e and Cologne, who became chief justice of the United States: and afterwards jurisprudence and listory in Paris; the other was Jeremiah Mason, to whom Daniel embraced the Reformation; settled at Strassburg, Webster ascribed much of his own success at the

and was much used by the Protestant princes of bar.

The pupils of Smalley were charmed with

Germany in diplomatic missions to England, the his wit, but often awed by the severity of his Council of Trent, etc. His celebrated work on criticisms. He studied fourteen hours a da ~, yet the history of the Reformation in Germany (De made no parade of learning. He was con dent statu religionis et reipublictz Carola Quinta Cesare in his opinions, and impatient of contradiction,

commenter-ii, Strassburg, 1553-56) he wrote at the but was venerated for his profound and simple instance of the leaders of the Schmalcaldian hearted piety. League. It was translated into German, Dutch, Italian, English (with his life, London, 1689), and Swedish, and appeared in eighty editions before 1780. His De quatuor summis imperiis libri tres (1557) was very much read. On the Roman-Catho lic side, Fontaine, Gennep, Surius, and Maimbourg

Four of his sermons had an epochal influence. Two of the four were on Natural and llIoral In ability, published in 1769, republished in England. Two were entitled Justification through Christ an Act of Free Grace, and None but Believers sat-ed through the All-Sttfiicient Satisfaction of Christ, 1786, wrote against him. [See Banuoan'rnn: Ueber 1787, repeatedly republished. In addition to S’s Leben u. Brie/ivechsel (Strassbnrg, 1878), and other sermons in separate pamphlets, Dr. Smalley Briefti-ecltsel (1881).] NEUDECKER. published in 1803 a volume of Discourses, and in

SMALOALD ARTICLES AND LEAGUE.

See 1814, when he was eighty years old, a second

volume. EDWARDS A. PARK. SCHMALCALD ARTICLES. SMALLEY, John, D.D., h. in Columbia, Conn., SMARAODUS, abbot of the monastery of St. June 4, 1734; d. in New Britain, Conn., June 1, Michael, situated on the Meuse, in the diocese of 1820, within three days of being eighty-six years Verdun, was one of the most learned theologians old. He was pre ared for Yale College by his of the Carolingian age, and held in rest esteem astor, Eleazer W eelock, afterward president of

both by Charlemagne and Lewis the

ions.

His

artmouth; was befriended while at Yale by writings, however, consisting of commentaries on Ezra Stiles, afterward president of the college; the New Testament, on the rules of St. Bene .was graduated in 1756. He was thought by Dr. dict, etc., are mere compilations, altogether with

Wheelock to have been converted in early child out originalit . They are found in Migne: Patrol. hood. At the age of six years he had been deeply Latin., vol. 02.-—Another Smaragdus, whose affected by the preaching of Whitefield. In col true name was Ardo, was a friend of Benedict of lege, however, he began to doubt the genuineness Aniane, and wrote his life. See Act. Snnct., and of his conversion, became painfully despondent, Micsn: Patr. Lat, vol. 103. ziicxuca. and at length ascribed what he sometimes called SMART, Christopher, b. at Shipbourne, Kent, his actual, and sometimes his second, conversion, 1722; d. in the King's Bench prison, 1771; fel to the reading of Edwards on the Will. This low of Pembroke College, Cambridge, 1745; fol was one of the facts which led him through life lowed literature in London, and led a disorderly to oppose all religious excitements which did not and dissipated life, which did not quench his sprin from the influence of reli 'ous doctrine. religious feeling. Among his works are The It 1e him to become a leader in the contest .Parables of Christ done into Verse, 1765; On the against the fanaticism of the Separatists, against Divine Attributes ,' and A Translation of the Psalms the Half-way Covenant,—-a leader in defence of of David attempted in the Spirit of Christianity,

the New-England theology.

with Hymns for the Fasts and Festivals, 4to, 1765.

Having pursued his t eological studies with These are piously intended, and curious, but met

Dr. Joseph Bellamy, he was ordained April 19, with no success. More memorable is his Song to 1758. over the Congregational Church in New David, written on the wall of a madhouse, or, Britain, Conn. He remained in this pastorate aecordin to the old tradition, indented with a more than fifty-five years —-without a colleague, key on t e wainscot, he being debarred the use more than fifty-one years. In the pulpit he fixed of pen, ink, and paper. F. M. BIRD. his eyes on his manuscript, read it With a harsh SMECTYMNUUS, a word made up of the and nasal voice, with few, and those awkward, initials of S(tephen) ll!(arshall), E(dmund) C(al estures; yet he enchained the attention of his amy), T(h0mas) Y(onng), tll(atthew) N(ew: earers by his exhibition of naked doctrines,— comen), and W(illiam) S(purstow), who composed often the distinguishing doctrines of Calvinism. in common a treatise in reply to Bishop Joseph The marked success of his pastorate is a matter Hall‘s Humble remonstrance to the high court of of historical interest. His success as a theologi Parliament, London, 1640, under the title, An cal instructor was yet more remarkable. Twenty answer to a boo/re entituled “A n humble remonstrance, of his pupils can now be remembered. One of in which the original! of liturgy and episcopacy is them was an eminent revivalist, and was accus- I, discussed, 1641 (104 p. 4to); and later in the tomed to read in the pulpit a printed sermon of »same year, A vindication of the answer to the harm

2199

SMITH.

SMITH.

ble remonstrance from the unjust impulations of I graphical Dictionary, supplement, s.v.; art. CURE! frivolousnessc and falsehood: wherein the cause of romu Inscmr'rioxs. SMITH, Henry Boynton, D.D., LL.D., an emi liturgy and episcopacy is further debated. The debate was upon these two heads: (1) of the nent American scholar and divine; b. in Port antiquity of liturgies, or forms of prayer; (2) of land, Me., Nov. 21, 1815; d. in New York, Feb. the a stolical institution of diocesan episcopacy. 7, 1877. He was graduated at Bowdoin College See 1 BALE: Hist. Puritans, vol. i. pt. ii. c. viii. in the class of 183 ; studied theology at Andover and Bangor, and then s cut a year as tutor in lla r’s ed., pp. 363 sqq. S ITH, Eli, a distin uished American mission Greek, and librarian, at owdoin. Late in 1837 ary, and translatOr of t e Bible into Arabic; was he went abroad on account of ill-health, and passed

b. at Northford, Conn., Sept. 15, 1801 ; d. at Bey the winter in Paris, hearing lectures at the Sor bonne, at the Institute, and at the Royal Acade .rout, Syria, Jan. 11, 1857. He aduated at Ya College, 1821, and at Andover Seminary in 1826; my. The next two years were spent chiefly at and in May of the same year embarked as a Halls and Berlin, in enriching his mind with the

missionary of the American Board to Malta.

In treasures of German thought and culture.

The

1827 he went to Beyrout, and in March, 1830, undertook with Mr. Dwi ht, under directions from the American Boar , a journey through Persia, to get information concerning the Nesto rian Christians. The expedition, which lasted a

friendships formed at this time with Tholuck, Ulrici, Neander, Twesten, Baron von Kottwitz, Kahnis, Besser, Godet, and others, eminent then

year, and during which the travellers visited the grave of Henry Martyn at Tocat, resulted in the establishment of a mission among that people. Smith published an account of the journey, in

abroad.

or since as theologians and men of faith, he counted among the greatest blessings of his life

After a short visit to England, he re

turned home in the summer of 1840, and was at once licensed to preach the gos el. But his health again gave way, delaying is settlement

.llissionary Researches in Armenia, of the Rev. Eli until the Smith and H. G. O. Dwight, etc. Boston, 1833, pastor of 2 vols., London, 1834). In 1838 r. Smith ac Amesbnr companied Dr. Edward Robinson on a journey with zea

close of 1842, when he was ordained as the Congregational Church at West , Mass. Here he labored four years and success, su plying also during two

from Suez through the Sinaitic peninsula. and up winters the chair of He rew at Andover.

In

He accompanied the same scholar 1847 he became professor of mental and moral on his journey in 1852, and contributed materi philosophy in Amherst College. In 1850 he the Jordan.

ally to the accuracy and discoveries of Robin acce ted a call to the chair of church histor ' in son’s Researches. In 1846 he began his translation the ginion Theological Seminary of New-101k of the Bible into Arabic, having the assistance City. Three years later he was transferred to

of Butrus el-Bistany and Nasif el-Yasi'ee.

By the chair of systematic theolo

.

In both de

August, 1853, he had completed the translation of partments he wrought with the find of a master, the four Gospels. Before his death he succeeded and, alike by his teaching and his writings, won in translatin the entire New Testament, and the a commandm position as one of the foremost Pentateuchflristorical books, Isaiah, Jeremiah, scholars and ivines of the country. His influ and other portions of the Old Testament. His ence was soon felt throu hout the Fresh 'terian labors have been sup lemented by the scholarship Church, and was especial y powerful in s a in of Dr. Van Dyke. Br. Smith ssessed eminent opinion in the New School branch of it to whic attainments in Arabic, and wil alwa s have a he belonged. He wrote a good deal for the distin ished place in the annals of t e Ameri editorial columns of The New- York Evan elist, on can mission at Beyrout. For a good account of reli 'ous and ecclesiastical topics of the day; life, see Alissionary Herald, 1857, pp. 224— whie in The American Theological Review, in The American Presbyterian and Theological Re -9. . SMITH, George, b. in England about 1825; view, and, later, in The Presbyterian Quarterly and d. at Aleppo, Aug. 19, 1876. He began life as Princeton Review, he discussed the leading philo bank-note, co per and steel plate engraver; sophical and theological questions of the age. taught himsel the Oriental languages, and first 01 the first-named review he was the sole editor,

came into prominence in 1866 by a contribution and of the other two he was joint editor. IIe to The London Athemzum, upon the Tribute (if contributed articles on Schelling, Hegel, Calvin, Jehu, which revealed his studies, assiduous y Pantheism, the Reformed Churches, and other carried on at leisure moments, of the Ninevite subjects, to Appletons' Cyclo aedia. In 1859 he sculptures in the British Museum. In 1867 he ublished Tables of Church Iistory, a work em was appointed a senior assistant of the LOWer Sec »odying the results of vast labor. In 1863 he

tion in the department of Egv tian and Oriental Antiquities in the British nseum, and from thence on stood in the first rank of Assyrian scholars. He made expeditions to Nineveh in 1873 at the expense of the London Daily Tele

was elected moderator of the General Assembly at Philadelphia, and the next

ear, at Dayton,

preached a sermon before that

d on Christian

Union and Ecclesiastical Re-union, which did much to brin together again the two severed branches

raph (news aper), and in 1874 and 1875 on of the ’resbyterian Church. He took a leading half of t e British Museum, and obtained part in the memorable Union Convention at immense treasure in cuneiform inscriptions, etc. Philadelphia in 1867. During the war he wrote llis popular works were Assyrian Discoveries very ably in support of the national cause. In in (1875), History of Assyria from the illnnuments 1859 be revisited Europe, also in 1866, and (1875), The Assyrian Eponym Canon (1575), Chal in 1869. The latter visit, which was cause by dean Account of Genesis (1876, new ed. by Sayce, overwork and the breaking-down of his system,

1880), History of Sennacherib.

See Coorsn : Bio lasted a year and a half, and included a journey

SMITH. to the East.

2200

SMITH.

After his return he resumed his claims of their Redeemer, the glory of his king

labors in the seminary, but with health so greatly dom, and the blessedness of a life consecrated to

enfeebled, that early in 1874 he resigned his him. His services to the Union Theological chair, and was made professor emeritus. After Seminary were varied and inestimable. The long stru gles with disease, and severe sufiering, Fresh rian Church in the United States also owes im a lasting debt of titude. He has he entere into rest. Whether regarded as a theologian, as a philo been called “ the hero of re-union,” and certainly sophical thinker, or as a general scholar and critic, no man better merited the praise. His genial in Dr. Smith was one of the most gifted and accom fluence as a teacher of divine truth was equally plished men of his time. Such was the o inion wide and strong, and, wherever felt, it was an of him often expressed by those best uali ed to ennobling and irenical influence, tending to exalt judge, both at home and abroad. Un ortunately, the faith once delivered to the saints, and to draw

closer together all sincere disciples of Jesus. Nor His name writings consist chiefly of occasional discourses, continues to be spoken with love and reverence; with the exception of his invaluable History 0

the Church of Christ, in Chronological Tables, his did his influence cease with his death.

essays, and reviews. But, although occasional, his 0 inions are still full of vital force; and all they discuss many of the most important and schoo s of Christian thought a peal to him as to

vital questions of the age; and they do it with a master in Israel.

A very ull and admirable

such exhaustive power, that in several instances account of him will be found in Henry Boynton the discourse or essay might readily be enlarged Smith ; his Life and Work, edited by his wife, New

into a. book, with no other change than that of York, 1881.

See also Faith and Philosophy, Dis

greater fulness of statement and illustration. His courses and Essays b Henry B. Smith, edited by address at Andover in 1849, on The Relations of Dr. Prentiss, New ~York, 1877; Apologetics. a Faith and Philosophy, may serve as an example. Course of Lecturer, 1882; Introduction to Christian

The strong points are so vividly presented, the Theology, comprising (I.) A General Introduction, II.) Special Introduction, or the Prolegomena of principles involved are set forth with such dis tinctness, the discussion is so luminous and com . ystemutic Theology, 1883,8ystematic Theology, 1881 plete, that a whole treatise on the subject could (all edited by Dr. Karla. GEORGE I..rnr-:N1‘rss. SMITH, John, the ambrid e Platonist; b. at ardly add to the force of the argument. This orthamptonshire, address was greatly admired, and at once attracted Achurch, near Oundle, in to its author general attention. It was reprinted 1618; entered Emmanuel College, Cambridge, in Edinburgh, and elicited the highest praise from April, 1638; chosen fellow of Queen’s, 1644; d.

such men as Sir William Hamilton and Rev. Dr.

there Aug. 7. 1652.

His fame rests u

n his

Referring to this address, and to posthumous Select Discourses (London, 1 60, 4th the inaugural discourse on Church History, Mr. ed., Cambridge, 1859), which " show an uncom Bancroft, the eminent historian, wrote to Dr. mon reach of understanding, and penetration, as

John Brown.

Smith, “I know no one in the count but your well as an immense treasure of learnin in their self who could have written them." t is not too author.” See his biography in the iscourses; much to say that the United States has produced Jonx TULLocaz Rational

heology, vol. ii.; art.

no theologian who combined in a higher degree PLATONIBTS (CAMBRIDGE). SMITH, John Cotton, 0.0-, Protestant-Episco than Dr. Smith eat learning, the best literary and philoso hica culture, wxse, discriminating al; b. at Andover, Mass., Aug. 4, 1826; d. in ew-York City, Monday, Jan. 9, 1882. He was thou ht, an absolute devotion to Christ and his tted that he a descendant of John Cotton and Cotton Mather, and a andson of Dr. Leonard Woods; gradu cal system. It had been eaborated with tie ated at owdoin College in 1847; was from 1850 utmost care, contained the ripe fruit of his genius, to 1852 rector of St. John's Church, Bangor, Me; as well as of his faith and his lifelon studies, from 1852 to 1859, assistant minister in Trinity and would have been a lasting boon to t e world. Church, Boston; and from 1860 till his death, Its informing idea is happily expressed in his early rector of the Church of the Ascension, New-York He was an able scholar, an eloquent address at Andover; as, e.g., in the passage, City. king om.1

It is deeply to be re

was not spared to give to the ublic his theolo i

“Christianity is not only an historic revelation

reacher, a most influential leader of thought in

and an internal experience, but also an organic, his church, and one of the originators of the diffusive, plastic, and triumphant force in human “Church Congress; ” while in his public relations history; and in this history, as in the revelation he was a large-hearted philanthropist, ready to do and as in the experience, the centre around which all in his power for the general good; prominently all revolves is the person of Jesus Christ.” Pro connected with the Bib e Society, the Evangelical fessor Smith was specially gifted as a theological Alliance, the Board of Missions, and particularly teacher, arousin enthusiasm in his students, interested in tenement-house reform. He edited inspiring them With reverence for the Holy Scrip Church and State, was a frequent contributor to tures, fostering in them a devout, earnest, catho the press, and published Miscellanies, Old and ' lic spirit, dealing gently and wisely with their New (New York, 1876), and Brier Hill Lectures on doubts; and impressing upon them continually, Present Aspects of the Church, New York, 1881. alike by example and instruction, the sovereign By his writings, sermons, and addresses, and by the attractive influence of his personal character, he did more, perhaps, than any one person of his I “Ich habe Hnruu' B. Sm'rn als etncn der ersten, wsnn time to develop a generous s irit of toleration nicht als ersten amerikanlschen Theologen der Ge enwan. an esehen; fesigegrtindet im chrisllichen Glauben, rel und between various schools of t on ht, and that writen Herzens und Blickes, phllosophischen Getst and ttlr systematische Theologie ungewtflinlieh begabt."—Dn.. Don NIB of Berlin.

state of harmony which now prevai s in the Epis copal Church. G. F. FLICH'I‘KER.

SMITH.

2201

SMYTH.

SMITH, John Pye, 0-0., LL.D., b. at Sheffield, religion at seventeen years of age, prepared for May '25, 1774; d. at Guildford, Surrey (London), the ministry, and was admitted into the Virginia Feb.5, 1851; an English Congre tional divine Conference in 1825. He rose rapidly to eminence and author; studied theology at therham Col in the conference. In 1833 he was appointed lege, under Rev. Dr. Edwar Williams; was pro agent for Randolph-Macon College, then in its fessor of theology at Homerton College from infancy. In September of that year, by a painful 1805 to 1850. A man of unusual learning, and accident, he was made a cripple for life. He con of most admirable Christian spirit. He was one tinued to fill many of the most important stations of the earliest among dissenters to recognize the in his conference until 1846, when he was called value of the contributions to theology made by to andthe whiileresidency here he raised, of Randol largelyh-Macon by his own College, per German scholars, and to essay a reconciliation between modern science and divine revelation, sonal efforts, an endowment of one hundred thou brin 'ng on himself thereby no small suspicion sand dollars. This position, as well as that of on t e part of less enlightened brethren. His professor of mental and moral philosophy, he Scripture Testimony to the Messiah (London, 1818 filled with great acceptability and efficiency until 21, 2 vols., 6th ed., 1868) is an elaborate exegetical 1866, when he moved to St. Louis, Mo. After study of all the passages of Scripture referring to serving here as pastor of Centenary Church for Christ. In Four Discourses on the Sacrifice and two years, he became president of Central Col Priesthood of Jesus Christ (London, 1828, 5th ed., lege, located at Fayette in that State, and raised Edinb., 1868) he defends the Evangelical against for the institution at once, by his personal exer the Sociniau doctrine. Scripture and Geology tion, about a hundred thousand dollars. About (London, 1839, 5th ed., 1854) was the Congrega this time he became the victim of a fatal mala tional Lecture for 1839. His First Lines of Chris dy, which two years later, while on a visit to tian Theology was published after his death (1854, Richmond, Va., terminated in his death. He 2d ed., 1860 , and contains his lectures to his was a member of every eneral conference from classes, in sy labus form. See J. MEDWAY : Me 1832 till his death. At t e eventful general con moirs of the Life and Writings of John Pye Smith, ference of 1844 he took a speciall prominent part; and in the celebrated appeal of v. Francis London, 1853. r. n. MARLING. A. Harding, and in the extrajudicial trial of SMITH, Joseph. See Mormons. SMITH, Samuel Stanhope, 0-0., LL.D., Pres Bishop James 0. Andrew, he won a national byterian; b. at Pe uea, Penn., March 16, 1750; reputation for deliberative and forensic eloquence d. at Princeton, N3" Aug. 21, 1819. He was and for rare powers of argument and debate. graduated from Princeton Colle e, 1767; tutor From that time he became one of the foremost

there, 1770-73; first president 0 Hampden Sid men in Southern Methodiem. He was a hard ney Colle , 1775; professor of moral philosophy, student and an earnest thinker. His sermons 1779; an

president, 1794—1812.

In 1786 he was

were clear, forcible, and instructive, being able

a member of the committee which drew up the discussions of the cardinal doctrines of the gospel. Form of Government of the Presbyterian Church. He was more of a lo ician than of an orator, yet He had a high reputation as a pulpit orator and his logic was not co d and dry, but steeped in a college president. He published Sermons, New emotion, and aglow with zeal. His minist was ark, N.J., 1799; Evidences of Christian Reli 'on, blessed with powerful revivals. He was a ways Phila., 1809; JIoral and Political Philosophy, 'Igi'en bold to avow and defend his sentiments, regard ton, NJ., 1812; Principles of Natural and Revealed less of consequences. The vigor and clearness of

Religion, New Brunswick, N.J., 1815; (posthu his intellect, his candor, inde ndence, energy, and mous) Sermons, with lllemoir, Philadelphia, 1821, unquestioned ability, cause him to stand 111 the front rank of the leading minds in the Methodist 2 vols. See Sermons: Annals, iii. 335-345.

SMITH, Sydney, Church of En land; b. at Episco a1 Church South. (See biographical sketch by Bis o J. C. GRANBERY, in the General Min

“'oodford, Essex, June 3, 1771; d. in ndon, Feb. 22, 1845. He was aduated at Oxford, 1792;

utes for

870.)

His Philosophy and Practice of

took holy orders, 179 ; was minister of Charlotte Slavery (Nashville, 1857) attracted wide attention, Eipiscopal cha

l, Edinburgh, 1797-1802; canon

and was universally recognized as one of the ablest

0 Bristol, 18 8; and canon residentiary of St. presentations of the Southern side of the slavery W. F. TILLET'I‘. Paul’s, 1831. He is one of the most famous of question ever published. SMYR’NA, situated on the Hernuean Gulf on English wits; but he was also a forcible, earnest preacher, and a sagacious critic and reviewer. the coast of Lvdia, became very prosperous

is was the first editor of The Edinburgh Review. after the time of Alexander the Great, and was, Besides numerous Sermons, he published Letters on the Subject 0 the Catholics by Peter P! Iey, London, 1808, w ich did much to promote atho lie emancipation, and Elementary Sketches of Moral Philos hy, 1850. See his Memoir by his daughter, Lad OLL/mn, London and New York, 1855,

2 v0 s., and the art. in ALLIBONE.

during the first two centuries of the Christian

era, one of the principal commercial centres of the world, and the richest and most beautiful city of Asia Minor. It contained a Jewish and a Christian congregation, and the latter had occa

sion to prove its faith under persecutions insti tuted bv the former (Rev. i. 11, ii. 8). Its min~ venerable bishop, l’olycarp, sufl’ered martyrdom

SMITH, William Andrew, 0.0., a leadin ister of the Methodist-Episcopal Church uth; under Marcus Aurelius in 169. The city was b. at Fredericksbur , Va., Nov. 29, 1802; d. at almost totally destroyed by an earthquake in 178.

Richmond, Va., Marc 1, 1870. His parents (1 ing It has now a mixed population of about 180,000 SMYTH, John, founder of the General Bap when he was quite youn , he was kindly care for and brought up in the amily of Mr. Hill, awor

thy merchant of Petersburgh, Va.

tists; date of birth unknown; d. in Holland Ill

He professed 1612.

Like many of the separatists he was a

LIB-{A $1:not or Tue [If ,

UNI VERSITY or

945 :FQRN‘V‘

SMYTH.

2202

Cambrid e man; matriculated as a prizelnau of Christ’s ollege, 1571, where John Milton afterwards studied; took his B.A. 1575-76; was elected a fellow, and commenced his M.A. 1579; after wards he was lecturer at Lincoln, and then became vicar of Gainsborough, Lincolnshire, En . Seized by the times irit, he was restless, fervi , earnest, and thoroug going. At the university he was

SMYTH.

I “ General," (22. the obligation of baptism on all , believers in C rist, (3) the essentially spiritual character of the church, and (4) the principle of

absolute religious liberty, along with other doc trines common to the Reformed Faith of the l openingj'ears of the seventeenth century. Pro

asson, in his Life _ of Milton, vol. iii., , fessor {states that the General Ba tists were the first to cited before the vice-chancellor for defending Sun pronounce with ener an distinctness in favor day, and at Gainsborough he battled against the of the great modern idea of absolute libert of separatists in defence of the English Church“. ' conscience. Cf. Busher‘s book quoted at en . But his plemistent pursuit of truth precluded con-l III. 'l‘heir organization embraced, (1) “assem tent wi t Puritamsm. For “nine months" he; blies,” for the transaction of business common to was rplexed aboutPuritan the “separation,” utetlxwith the chief leaders, butand onlydis to the welfare of all the churches, not annual at first, but as occasion required; (2) “ messengers," come astor of a church of the se ratist or or “apostles,” who visited the churches to “stir independiznt type in the year 1602. ow he be them up,” and were also sent out to reach, not came a Baptist is not clear. An old church book onl in different parts of England, )ut also to at Crowle, Lincolnshire, whose authentic character Ire and, and even to Vir inia and South Carolina

Dr. Dexter vehementl denies, says he was bap- (MSS. Proceedings of

eneral Baptist Assembly,

32); (3) “elders,” or pastors of churches; tized in 1606, at midnight, in the River Don, by vol. Elder John Morton. But his adversaries charged (4) “deacons,” or helps in government. The him with baptizing himself. Be that as it ma , churches were not fixed to any one building, but it is clear that he emigrated, along with his littlb consisted of members scattered over wide arena flock, to Amsterdam, where “he was sometime meeting in several buildings, and sometimes hav pastor to a company of honest and godly men,” ing two or three “elders.” The discipline was

forming “the Second English Church at Amster most rigid, and extended to speech and dress. dam," and sustaining himself b ggemtising physio. In this and other matters they were closely akin 11 setting forth to the early Friends, or Quakers. IV. Growth.—The General Baptists spread and the “ First En lish Cliurch," a Barrowist or rapidly in the first quarter of a century of their separatist Church, 0 which Francis Johnson was exrstenoe. 1111645 there were fort churches in Since 1591 James Arminius had

his theological theses in 0 position to Gomarus;

pastor, and Hen Ainsworth teacher, was vigor London. During the Commonwea th they were ously discussingt e burning question of the hour, planted in most of the midland and southern —the nature of a visible church. In these cir counties of England, and had grown so extensive cumstances Smyth accepted Arminian doctrine, l , that Thomas Grantham (1634-92), author of

took an anti-Paadobaptist view of baptism, and, (.xhristianismus Primilirus (published 1678, Lon

along with Thomas Helwys, published a “Con don), describes a petition presented to Charles II. fession of Faith" in twenty-six articles, of the in 1662, as re resentin 20,000 General Baptists. General-Baptist attern. Smyth died; but Hel Increased to ,000 in 692, they must have been

wys and some 0 his comrades came to London, one of the most numerous, as the were one of and founded the General-Baptist Church of Eng the most vigorous, of the English re i 'ons bodies. land. Smyth was a man of incorruptible sin V. Deca . —Several causes contri uted to the cerit Y, beautiful humility, glowing charity, a fair rapid decline which followed. (1) They lacked scholar, and a good preacher. Smyth wrote Principles and Inferences concern

organizers, like Geor e Fox and John Wesley, and not a few General- aptist churches passed over ing the Visible Church (Amsterdam, 1607), Paral to the Quakers. 2 Men of culture and ability leles, Censurcs, 0bservalions(1609), Character of the were rare in the ministry. An educated pastorate Beast (1609), Difl'erences of the Churches of the was slighted. (3) They made their centre rural,

Separation, Amsterdam. L11". — H. M. sz'rna : The True Story ofJohn Smyth the Se-Baptist, Bost., 1881; Joan CerFORD: in General Baptist Magazine, Lond., 1882, p 149 150, English Baptists, App. x., xiii., Lon . 1881; B. Evan's: Early English Baptists, vol. ii , Lond., 1862. JOHN CLIFFORD, M.A., 0.1). General Baptists, also called Arminian, Free

and not metro litan. (4) But chiefly they fell under the blig t of that negative and critical spirit which nearly destroyed English Presbyte rianism, enervated the Particular Baptists, In

dependents, and Episco lians, and made the eighteenth century one o feeble convictions and sharp debate, of acute reasoning and practical godlessness. Matthew Cafiyn, one of the “mes

will, and Free Baptists. I. Origin. — Traces of sengers,” and elder of IIorsham Church, in Surrey, churches of the General-Baptist type are found was charged with Arianism. Discussion concerning in the reign of Henry VIII., at Eyethorne, Kent, the person of Christ became heated and hurtful; Eng., and Bocking, or Braintree, in Essex. But and in 1696 a rupture took place, and a fresh body, the organized life of the General Baptists dates called “ The General Association,” was formed, in from 1611 (that of the Particular or Calvinist-ic repudiation of Arianism. Three years afterwards Ba tists from 1633), and becomes a distinct his

a reconciliation was effected on a seemin ly ortho

torical and continuous force under the leadership dox basis; but it was not enduring, an in 1709 of John Smyth (q.v.), Thomas Helwys, John the friends of comprehension withdrew, and re Morton, Leonard Busher, Henry Denne, and Dr. organized themselves on the “ Six Principles ” of Du Veil. Heb. vi. 1, 2, and the declarations of the Assem II. Their Doctrinal Basis embraced, (1) the bly of 1663. This division lasted till 1731, when universality of redemption, hence the name of they came together again on the understanding

2203

SMYTH.

SOCIALISM.

that difi'erence of o inion concernin the Trinity will (date from 1770), 78,000; Church of God and the

VI.

rson of C rist should be a lowed.

(31830), 30,000; Free Chrislian Baptists of New

he New Connection. — For the next forty

ears Arianism was quietly gainin

runswick, and Free Baptists of Nova Scotia, sway, when 14,000; Generals, of the \Vest (1824), 13,000;

m 1770 the New Connection of general Bap

Separale, 7,000; the Original Freewill or General

tists was formed in Whitechapel, London, out of Baptists of North Carolina, 10,000; Cumberland

(l) ten churches, containing 659 members, belong Free Ba lists, 1,000; the Goldsborough ing to the assembly, and located in the south; 4,000. otal, over 183,000.

Baptism,

> 2) five churches, embracing 870 members, in 1X. LiT.—John Smylh's Cog/canon. See B. Leicestershire, Derbyshire, and Warwickshire, Evans, D.D.: Early English aptists, London, that had formed themselves on the General Bap 1862; Leoxann BL'SHER: Religious Peace, 0 Plea

tist type solely by the study of the Scriptures; for Liberty of Conscience, reprinted in Dr. UNDER and (3) a community of 69 members, which arose in a similar fashion in Yorkshire under the Meth odist Dan Ta lor (q.v.), who forthwith became the leader of the New Connection. The object of this new federation was “to revive experimental religion or primitive Christianity in faith and practice;" and the basis of agreement added to the principles above named (§1i3 the declaration that “ our Lord Jesus is God an man united in one person, or possessed of divine perfection unit ed to human nature in a wa which we retend not

mLL’s Tracls on Liberlg of Conscience, London, 1846; The Faith and Practice of Thirty Congre gations, 1651, published by Taylor, Northampton, 1881; Humble Represenlation and Vindication, Con

{essions of Failh, llanserd Knollys Soc., p. 327, ondon, 1854; Fenslanlon Records

1644—1720),

edited by Dr. annnmu, llanserd nollys Soc., London, 1854; English General Baptists, by ADAM TAYLOR, Lond., 1818; English General Baptists, by H. WOOD, Lond., 1847; Bye-Palhes of Baptist His

tory, by J. J. Goansv, London, 1871; Baptists and to explain, but think ourse ves bound y the word Quakers in Norlhamplonsh ire, by J. J. GOADBY, Lon of God firmly to believe." The 1,600 members don, 1882; BARCLAY‘s Inner Life of the Religious were 3,178 in 1795, 7,673 in 1820, 17,913 in 1845, Socielies of Ihe Cominonrreallh, London, 1878; Thu A college English Baptists, who lheg are and what they I'm-r (now at Nottingham, Rev. Thomas Goady, B.A., done (eight lectures), edited by J. (‘url-"onn, M.A., principal) was started in 1797 by Dan Ta lor. London, 1881. JOHN cur-roan, n.5, v.1). SNETHEN, Nicholas, Methodist-Protestant, Iv. t has two scholarships (value, £30 each), a arge

21,066 in 1870, and 26,621 in 1888.

library, thirteen students, an income of £800

r

at Fresh Pond (Glen Cove), Long Island, N.Y..

annum, and is affiliated for classical and scientific Nov. 15, 1769; d. at Princeton, Ind., May 30, tuition with the Nottingham Universit . Home 1845. From 1794 until 1830 he was a minister mission work was started in 1811, an last year of the Methodist-Episcopal Church; but in 1830 received over £2,000. Missions to Orissa, India, he joined in the organization of the Methodist sprang in 1816 from the impact of the earnest Protestant Church, and took thenceforth a promi spirit of the Rev. J. G. l’ike (1784—1854), author nent position in it. lie reached in all arts of of Persuasives to Early Pietg, etc., and were greatly the count , and was muc admired for is elo promoted by Francis Sutton, D.D. 1802-54), , quence. e published Reply lo O’Kelly's Apology, author of the hymn “ Hail, sweetest, earest tie ‘ 1800; Lectures on preaching the Gospel, 1822; Ser

that binds," and originator of the missions of the mons (posthumous edition, W. G. Snethen), 1846. Freewill Ba tists of America to Northern Orissa, 1 See Arunosn, s. v., DRAKE, s. v. and of the aptist mission to the Telegus. The 1 SOCIALISM. This word, of modern origin,

society also works in Rome, Italy. Income, £8,000 1 does not explain itself fully.

By its connection

per annum. The Building Fund, established in 1 with social, socialize, it ought to denote a doctrine 1865, has a capital of £6,000. Four thousand ' or system which aims to make men social, or,

pounds were spent on Sunday-school work in I more exactly, to bring about the ends involved in 1882. The Magazine, started in 1798, has a large 1 the social nature of man; or, if we give prominence circulation (Rev. John Clifford, M.A., D.D., editor). to the supposed abuses of society, the system of There are 191 churches in England, with 25,431 members, and 143 ministers; in Orissa, 9 churches, 16 mission-stations, 16 missionaries, 22 native min isters, 5 ministerial students, 1,175 church-mem bers, and a native Christian community of 3,064; in Rome there is one church of 18 members, two mission-rooms, a missionary, and an evan list. \‘II. In the original body an unaggressrve Ari anism has gradually gained the ascendant; and for more than a century there has been a steady decline in numbers, interest, and power. Some

iequity and equality by which the abuses which

are found in society, especially in old, established “societies, may be removed. Givin to it some such definition, we find it to be a oader term than communism, which, by rules freely adopted,

for by public force, aims at a common life on rinciples of equality, as far as their application is sible amid the natural differences of human

beings.

But communistic experiments. although

numerous if we glean them carefully out of the 1 histor of mankind, are all on the small scale,

of the churches have 'oined the new body; others , and, or the most part, are tried for particular have united with the zedoba tists; but more have ; purposes, such as for the pursuit of a religious life; become defunct. In 1801 t ey were reduced to‘or they are merely philosophical speculations, thirty-five churches and 1,300 members: in 1883 which seldom are put into ractice. They are there is not half a score of churches, nor 500 mem- temporary, like the early Christian community at

here; and the only two churches that are thriving ; Jerusalem, where the exceptional poverty of many have pastors from the New Connection, who have believers led to an equality of goods; or they been acce ted without any surrender of belief. are sanctioned by political communities, owing to VIII. firesenl Numbers. —In England, 25,431; a pervading opinion of their religious character, Orissa, 1,175; Rome, 18; in America, -— Free~ or for some other use, like monastic brotherhoods:

SOCIALISM.

2204

SOCIALIBM.

or, whatever he the rinciple of their unions, they enter. And, in order to do this, the existing capi need tnc consent of) the government and society tal must be prevented from doing what it does to their existence, and thus depend on the general now: hence as capital, through the rights of tests will of the g.eat communit ' around them, as well ment and inheritance, now presents a firm front as on the permanent will 0 a succession of mem to swee ing changes of laws, and has continued bers, to keep u the same forms of common life. Thus, unless t ie society which surrounds them, although constructed on wholly difl'erent princi ples, defends and protects them, they will dwindle

to do is for ages, there must be a sudden or a gradual crippling of these rights, and a destruc tion of capital on a scale such as the world has

never seen. No conquest of civilized lauds by away, or will disband of themselves. \Vhere they barbarians ever swept from a land its motives to

have been tolerany successful, their success seems industry, its landowners, its manufacturers. its

to be partly due to an abridgment of the rights of capital in general, to such an extent as such a sys the families of which the are composed, and to tem of reform. A revolution in industry, in prop a mode of life, which, i adopted by all, would erty, in ownership, more thorough than has ever fie far from promoting the ends of human brother been known, must be the preface of this new social 00d. system; and the principles on which the revolu Communism, then, is no cure, on an theory, tion would be begun would prevent the system for the evils or corruptioiis of society. f it had of free competition, free movement and choice of a cure within itself, it could be of little avail, inas work, free use of capital, from appearing again, much as it withdraws its healing influences from except by a similar revolution long afterwards, society, and yet depends on societ for protection. be un on the ruins of a vast social experiment. All separate communities, there ore, contain an t is evident, that, in order to brin about such anti-social principle. They are in spirit unlike a revolution in the relations of capital to labor. families, and to a certain extent there is an o po the government itself must be invested with new sition between their feeling and that of fami ies. power, such as no constitutional government has The family is so small a society, that it is obliged ever had, and no people has ever favored. The to look for the supply of a multitude of wants necessity of absolute wer in the state has been to the outside world, and feels the protection of acknowledged by socialists to be indispensable. society in all things and continually. “ The union as a means of overthrowing the existing relations

of family life and communal life," as we have else where remarked, “is not fitted to make the com munity system flourish. The two are dilierent, and, to an extent, hostile principles. The family must draw of! the interests of its members from the larger or communistic body which encloses it, and concentrate them on itself.” “The family

of capital to labor.

And, indeed, the necessity is

too apparent to be doubted. If the state itself is to take the office of being sole capitalist. all

other proprietors must be sooner or later “expro ' ed.”

If it is to be the sole producer, through

its capital invested in machinery and land, it can

have, of course, no competitor. If, for instance, implies a sort of privacy and seclusion from the it decides what kinds of stuffs for wear shall be world, without separation : the community implies made, of course no others from abroad can be separation from the world, and a new unity, in imported and sold in the land. It must deter consistent with, or controlling, the family union." mine the quality and uantity of things made. Plato, in his re ublic, would not let the citizens It must own the mamifactories, it must put an of the warrior c ass know who their own children end to all money-lending by private persons. Its were, because they would thus have separate and power is shown to be tremendous by the single personal interests. The communistic s irit, as consideration that it must be authorized to re distinguished from the socialistic, is indi erent to move laborers en masse from place to place, and the good of the family, or hostile to it, and makes to decide practically what objects shall be made use of the power of societ for its own protection, in all the employments of life. without doing any thing or society in return. If The experiment of modern times which comes a whole nation were divided u into communities, nearest to socialism is that initiated by Louis the national strength and t e family tie both Blane, who has recently died, after winning dis

would be weakened. A state so constituted would tinction by his historical writings, and who was resemble, in important respects, one consisting of so prominent in his party at the downfall of

Louis Philippe, in 1848, as to be chosen a member much less of the family tie than is found in the of the Provmional Government in France. He latter when general society is as yet undeveloped. had, however, but a brief opportunity to put his small brotherhoods, or genres, or septs, but with

We now come to consider the essence and genius plan of organizing labor into practice.

Being

of socialism: and here at the outset we labor com romised in the disturbances of May, 1848, under a serious diflicult ; it has never been tried, he libd to England, where he lived many years. and remains as yet a t eory. Communistic sys His social starting-point is not a new one. tems have been tried, and one system learns from “ It is not the man who is responsible for his

the failures and follies of an earlier system, with

wrong-doings, but society; and hence a society which

out doing any great harm to society and the state; is strong, and settled on a good basis, will make the or it may remain untried, a beautiful vision, serv

individual good.

The evils of slavery flow from

ing to show the distance of society at present from inequality, and that from property. Property, then [i.e., personal or family propertyl), is the great scourge the perfect idea of a commonwealth. But a so of society: it is the veritab e pu hc crime.

cialistic theory cannot be put to the test without becoming part of the public law, or, rather, with

“ Government should be the supreme regulator of production, and be invested with power enough to accomplish its task. It should raise money, which out having a power iven to a government, by be appropriated without yment of interest, which the state exercises control over labor and should for the creation of social works ops (ateliers) in the capital, and over every thing into which they most important branches of national industry. In

2205

SOCIALISM.

SOCIALISM.

these workshops there should be the same wages for began their career before that riod, such as, all. The should form a solidarity among them among the Germans, Marx (recently: dead), Engels, selves, an

thus, when united with agricultural labor,

would consolidate in one the whole industry of the country. The funds necessary for this organization of labor could be in t derived from lapsed collat eral inheritances. e effect of thus aiding the atoliers would obviously be to render it impossible for private undertakers to compete with the national shu s. Thus concurrence would cease, and private wor would ield to the ublic, or socialistic system. “ In 1848 this system 0 Louis Blane was so far ut to the test that public ateliers were opened; an in Paris a hundred and fifty thousand workmen were cm iloyed in them at a daily expense of fifty thousand dol are. National ruin was near, if the system should continue. The workmen proved to be a dangerous element in the population. The emeute of May and that of June, in which many of the workmen in these national atelier-n took part, furnished a pretext for putting an end to the ex riment."—See Cosmon rsn AND Socrausu, pp. , 124, by the writer of this article.

and Liebknecht; but the International Working— men's Association was not formed until 1864. Long before this, Marx aided in a manifesto of the communist party, which called on the rolelarials

of all lands to unite.

“It demande the aboli

tion of private property in the soil, centralization of credit in a state bank, union of the means of intercourse in the hands of the state, national workshops, fertilizing and tilling the soil on a

common prescribed plan, and gratuitous instruc tion." The plan of the General Association contemplated an annual congress of deputies,

consisting of one from each branch association, section, or group, or of two when the members of

the primaries amounted to more than five hun dred. A general council of fifty was to meet at London, and every subordinate union, also, was

to have a committee or council. The union spread The importance of what Louis Blanc projected through nearly all the countries of Europe, exce it lay, not in the novelty of his suggestions, but in in the German lands and in Austria, where the his bringing the minds of men to a practical Workingmen’s Union, founded by Lassalle, had pre oint, where the transformation of society could occupied the field. Begin without any preparatory overturnin .

was also instructive in showin

It

Our limits forbid us to speak of the proceed

what can d be ings of this union at any length. At the congress

easily foretold, —that the difficu ties of a transi of Lausanne, in 1867, it was maintained that tion from a condition of individual property and “modern production on a great scale renders free acquisition to the abolition of individual co-operative industry a necessity," and “that the

property is no easy one.

In fact, a change like state ought to be made the holder of the means

this could not be accomplished without a struggle of classes and interests such as has seldom, if ever, been known in the world; and, if it should succeed in a single country, every contiguous country, every civilized country, would feel the

of transport and circulation in order to annihi

late the powerful monopoly of great companies.”

At the congresses of 1868 and 1869 a report on property revealed a difference of opinion, proving that the extreme theorists had not yet tcom necessity of resisting it to preserve its own pros plete ascendency. In 1868 it was deci ed that perity, its commerce, its safet a ainst the strife the ways of communication, and forests, soil, of classes, its good hopes for t e uture. Yet the mines, coal-pits, and railroads ought to be com danger in a number of European states from mon property. Dupont, general secretary of the

socialistic doctrines was soon shown to be serious. International, used at this congress the following A class of society, which was now called the language: “ “'e want no governments any longer, proletariat, or the laboring-class, began to take for governments oppress us by taxes; we want

an attitude of hostility to the boar eoisie, or class no armies any more, for armies butcher and of employers, in many parts of

lurope, and a murder us; we want no religion any longer, for At the con unknown on so lar e a scale and in such favora gress of Base], in 1869, it was moved and carried ble circumstances fore. One peculiarity of the that society may abolish individual property, put new movement was that the modern science of ting collective property in its place in the soil. political economy had come to be propagated On the same occasion a motion that the right of among the operatives of the towns; anot or was inheritance ought to be completely and “ radically " the free movement of opinions from one country abolished did not meet with entire acceptance. to another; a third, the increasing decay of re In consequence of the outbreak of the Franco— li ‘ous faith and the spread of free thinking; an Prussian war, no congress of this union was held

division of society began to arise which had been religion stifles the understanding.”

ot ler still, the im unity with which demagogues in 1870; and the horrors durin the siege of Paris could spread revo utionary opinions through the in 1871, which were, without no cause, ascribed lower strata of society, and, again, the greater ease to the members of the International as origi

of co-operation, not only among the laborers of nators, put the International under the ban of the same crafts in the same centres of industry, Europe. Socialism could not stand under the but also among workingmen of all civilized lands. crimes of those with whom it sym athized. These causes, appearing not suddenl , but by slow The Workingmen's Union was ounded a little degrees, together with the increase communica after the International, by a brilliant and accom tion between different lands, with the growth of plished man, Ferdinand Lassalle, whose early death individual liberty, and, to an extent, with the was followed by the division of his adherents. progress of education, seemed to be leading Universal suffrage adopted by the North German society into new breakers on a great scale, and to Confederation weakened it again by satisfying be bringin on an antagonism between govern the more moderate of the German socialists. In ments and lar e masses of their subjects. 1869 Liebknecht, an old socialist, founded the Before the Tebruary revolution in 1848, there Social Democratic Workingmen‘s Party; and this had been workiugmen’s associations in several was succeeded by the Socialistic Workingmen‘s

countries of Europe, and some very able leaders Party, at Gotha, in 1875.

The extreme principles

0

SOCIALISM.

2206

of the International prevailed in this new organi

BOCIALIBM.

Could so vast a city as London, or even as New

zation, as they have done in Germany ever smce, York, be sure of not being exposed to famines on over the more moderate form of socialism that the plan of destroving rivate capital ? was in vogue before. 7. International exc anges would add to the Meanwhile, in 1871, the new em ire was estab difficulties of a socialistic state. It must own ves lished ; and, in the Reichstag, socia istic represen sels, collect things produced elsewhere, and pay

for thém by barter of productions not needed at an o portunity to ventilate their opinions. Outside home, or by purchasing gold and silver. Here.

tatives, few, yet in increasing numbers, have had

of tiie political arena, several professors of politi

again, the stimulus of competition being neces

cal economy have some leaning toward socialistic sarily absent, the agents of a government would doctrines, although disagreeing among themselves. Such are Brentano, Schmoller, Schaeflle, F. A. Lange. The socialistic party is also extremely active in propagating its opinions through the press. Its strength at the polls has been esti

be brought into straits which might be of most

serious injury. 8. It must not be supposed that all the final results of labor will accrue to the laborer. The certificates of work will amount to an immense

mated as being in 1877 from six to eight hundred sum; but the deductions from them must be im~ thousand. mense also. The expenses of governments. the ‘Ve close our sketch of socialism with consider support of all transporters, of education, of the ing some of the results to society from the system, if it should ever become predominant. 1. At present the instruments of work belong to the class of the capitalists. The dependence of the workin -class, due to this fact, is held to be a cause of mi cry and servitude in all its forms.

poor, the sick, the disabled, the police, of legisla tion, official salaries, — which in such a state

would include the payment to all who buv, sell. or carry,—the prevention, trial, and punishment of crime, the care of roads, protection of every sort, would still continue, and would of course

To liberate work, the means of production must involve an amount of certificates of work, which be converted into the common property of society. must be deducted from the reward of work, to an Thus all land and instruments must cease to extent which no one can foresee. Lawyers, it is belong to private persons. All capitalists must be true, would, for the most part, cease. Inheritance stripped of their possessions, however small in would, or might, cease also, —at least the savings extent. The incomes of the present owners may from labor invested in certificates of work would be converted into terminable annuities, if states be, no doubt, small; and the absence of private are able to take on them such a burden. means of acquisition would take away a principal ' 2. The reward of work, or wages, is, according stimulus to work beyond the supply of pressing to the doctrine of Marx, to be measured by time wants. A general equality just above the sub spent in work. Whether this princi le would sistence~point would, it is probable, prevail, and not ruin the whole plan is doubtful; or a sense take away another most important stimulus. of injustice on the part of the faithful would be But perhaps we have indulged in a useless roused against the idle, and thus some other meas method of lookin at socialism on the industrial ure of comparative wages would he demanded. side, when there is so much uncertaint ' in the 3. Tickets of work are to be given to each work action of causes under new conditions. 'e turn man, which will entitle him to the value of his to another side of the subject,—to its relations to day’s work, estimated in the productions which the family, the state, to individual character and he needs. As all production is for the state, and the progress of society. Ilere, whatever side we all wants supplied by the state, there is an infinite take, we can form opinions on] ' which may prove complication in the process, when the overnment to be wide of the mark. And rst as to the fami takes the work of supply into its own ands. ly: if we judged from the free thoughts of many 4. By this process all money is superseded, ex socialists in regard to marriage, divorce, free-love, cept so far as dealings with foreign lands, where and the like, we should not feel very hopeful that barter cannot be made use of, are concerned. socialism would long retain in its purity the Chris

Drafts must be issued by the government, and be payable in so many tickets of work. 5. The government, being the only employer, is free from all competition. But what is to pre

tian idea of the family tie; nor should we be read ' to think that a system which cut off the

mid le class of society altogether from existence would preserve the best models for a wholly new vent over-production, which is checked at present system. Yet there is at least no light or especial by want of sale? What is to prevent compara hope drawn from the prospect which socialism tive over-production of articles in great use; for holds out. I can believe, that, in some places, instance if too little food were produced to meet every thing would be hopeful, while elsewhere the the amount of things manufactured? phalansteries of Fourierism would be realized 6. The government, being the only transporter with the fewest redeeming features. and distributer, will be liable to an infinity of mis The state, as we have seen, must be invested, takes, which are at present reduced to their mini in socialism, with all power over industry; which mum by individual caution. Wants of one thing, thus may be called practically unfree. It must or in one place, cannot be supplied in another be a state of serfs with a democratic government place, or of another thing, b competition; for over them. Is it harsh or unjust to say that the competition is excluded y the system. Every slaves on a Southern plantation, under a slave change must be provided for by the government, driver, were in some respects better 05 ; for the and new wants be met by new supplies, according master himself, over a ainst the driver, might to its judgment. The present rapid movements reIH-esent clemency and indness ?

of industry would be retarded b the clogs and eligion will not stand very hi h in the regard breaks necessary in the action 0 central power. of socialists. Schaeffle says, in is Quintessence

SOCIALISM.

2207

SOCINUS.

of Socialism, that it is “through and through irre Lnaoux. LORENZ Srnm has written in German ligious, and hostile to the church." But perhaps a valuable history of socialism and communism this may be owing to the fact that the religious in France, 1844. JKGER’s lilodcrne Socialismus institutions of society have hitherto been bulwarks includes with France, Germany, etc. There have

against revolutionary causes like socialism. and been numerous other writers on German social that religious feeling involves a spirit of subordi ism, of whom we name, Cos'rzsxz Gesch. d. Soc nation to existing order, except when such order Fragen; Manama: Socials Democ.; SCHAEFFLE: strikes at the roots of religion itself. In the social Quinlessenz des Socialismus ; J. S. MILL’s chapters

state it would be wholly uncertain whether a na

in the Fortnightly Review (1879), published after

tion of laborers could or would restore religious his death, with the writings of half-socialists, as brotherhood on the foundation of the New Testa Lassanuc, F. A. Laser: 3A rbeilerfiage, etc.), and ment, when once state churches should be over MARX (Capital, 1872, 2d e .), the leading spirit of thrown. the movement. Cf. R. D. IIr'rcucocxz Social . D. Wooussy: Communism And again: how would socialism affect indi ism, N.Y., 1878; and goddamnlssog ' T. D. WOOLSEY. vidual character? Here we notice, first, that mere

e uality, with no power to rise above the condition

SOCIETE EVAN suque or: osuiva (the

0 birt , —- a form of life where competition, and Evangelical Society of Geneva), the oldest of the advantage from special energy or ability are cut Continental evangelical societies, was founded in off,— would deaden nearly all the motives b 1831 for the spread of sound apostolic doctrine 'which human nature is at present carried forwar . throughout Switzerland and France. It has a Do we not thus come back again to a state of theological school at Geneva, supports numerous serfdom? And, if all have an equal voice in the missionaries, pastors, and colportors, and is en choice of the governors of soclet , are not all tirely dependent upon the funds yearly collected, equally under a government most a solute? The not only in Switzerland, but in difiereut parts of monoton , listlessness, and want of hope, of such Europe, and from the United States of America. a. state 0 things, are not likely to improve human It is undenominational, having as its confession

nature, or become a remedy for evils handed down of faith substantially the creed of the Evangeli cal Alliance. It is the product of the revival of from the past. But we may ask whether the system of social gospel truth which attended the labors of Robert ism in which the destruction of rivate capital, Ialdane (see art.). In the society’s theological entire equalit , the government‘s a solute control, school, Gaussen, Malan, Pronier, and Merle D‘Au are essential eatures, can ever become a reality. bigne' have taught. In the year from March, 1881 Certainl not, we should say, unless it can be to March, 1882, the receipts were, from gifts and shown t at society on its present basis is incapa sales, 254,187 francs. In 1881 it celebrated its ble of becoming better, or unless there is an fiftieth anniversary, and issued a memorial vol inevitable tendency in every change, toward the ume, Rc'cils et Souvenirs de quelques-uns de scs point aimed at by socialism; for otherwise, so ouvriers. see its Annual Reports. ciety as at present constituted would rise en massc socué‘r; CENTRALE PROTESTANTE against the movement. The s irit of the house D’EVANQELISATION. This society, connected hold, the spirit of capital, all t rat is interested in with the Reformed Church of France, was found the present, every landholder down to the smallest ; ed in 1852.

Its centre is Paris, but it operates

farmer, every one who has property, would resist l in all

arts of France. Its object is to develop to the death. And all governments would form the fait of Protestants, and in every way advance a mutual insurance against the theorists who the Protestant cause. It supports theological should demand universal change. If freedom of schools at Tournon and Batignolles, and numer

opinion on the most practical of subjects became one churches, preaching-stations, and schools. It explosive, it would be met everywhere by com- 1 has also so fostered fort '-two churches, that now mon resistance; for all have a common interest ‘ they are independent 0 its help. During 1882 to shield each other from ruin. In such a case, its receipts were 281,029 francs. SOCINUS (Faustus AND THE SOCINIANS. there would be no middle ground between the Faustus Socinus, or ‘austo Sozzini, was b. at ruin of socialists and the ruin of societ . Li'r.-—We ive a very brief notice of the litera Siena, 1539; d. at Luclawice in Poland, 1604. ture of this su ject. On Plato’s republic, consult Left an orphan at a tender age, his early educa‘ Gno'rs‘s Plato, etc., 1865, and Ams'roruz’s Poli tion was neglected. Following the example of tics, especially ii. ch. 2. On the Buddhist monks, his ancestors, he at first devoted himself to the Rurs DAVID: Buddhism. On the Essenes, LIGHT study of law, but corresponded with his uncle roor, Bishop of Durham, on Colossians, 1875. Lelio Sozzini about religious uestions. In 1559 Christian monastic system, the church historians, the misfortunes of his family orced him to leave as NEANDER, etc. On the Anabaptists of Miinster, Italy; and he went to Lyons, and then to Zurich,

RANKEZ Gesch. Deulschland’s, etc., book v.

On where he spent three years examining the manu It was from there, as he American Socialism, 1875; Nonnnor-‘r: Commun himself says, that Socinus got the suggestion of istic Societies of the United Slales, 1874; HINDI some of the characteristic features of his later sys American Communists, 1878; Sir T. MORE: Ulo ia; tem. His literary activity was inaugurated With CAMPANELLA: Civilas solis, 1623; MORELLYZ ode an exposition of the first part of the first chap de la Nature, 1755. ' The theoretical communism ter of John (1562), which appeared anonymously. in the works of Sr. Smos and his followers; of From 1562 to 157-} he was again in Italv, and at FOURIER, as the theory of the four movements; the court of Francesco de Medici in Florence,

the American communities, Norse: History of scripts of his uncle.

Cans'r: Voyage d’Icaria, etc. ; Lonls Busc: who hen d honors and offices upon him. The Organisation de travail, etc., 1840, etc.; PIERRE most of t e time between 1574 and 1578 he spent 33—111

SOCINUS. '

2208

BOCINUS.

" |

in Basel, occupied with the elaboration of his ‘1 Polilia eeclesiaslica (1646 . In the reign of Sigis system and disputations. The latter were the oc- , mund 111., and his son Vladislav I\'., who were version of two of his principal writings, — De Jesu completely under the influence of the Jesuits, the Christa servalore. against the Protestant preach Socinian congregations were persecuted and legal

er Covet, and De slalu primi hominis ante lapsum, ly abolished. By a decree of 1638 the school at against the Florentine Pucci. In 1579 he went to Rakow was suppressed, and the church taken Poland, where the name of his uncle was still aws from “the Arians; " the immediate occasion held in honor, and remained there till his death. ; of these harsh measures being the blasphemy of At Cracow, Socinus applied for admission to the some of the students in stoning a wooden crucifix society of Unitarians, ut was refused, except on outside of the precincts of the city. Rakow, for condition of his being rebaptized, the Unitarians saken of the Socinians, is now a povert stricken being leavened with Anabaptist notions. Socinus, village. John Casimir, who ascended t e Polish not accepting admission on these grounds, em throne in 1648, treated the remaining Socinians ployed his powers and influence to have the law who dared to show their faces at the approach of changed in this regard. He was active with his the king of Sweden as traitors; and at the diet pen and at s mods, and he lived to see his view of Warsaw (1658) it was decreed that the con accepted at t e synod of Rakow in 1603. In 1583 fession and romotion of Socinianism should be he married into a Polish family of noble birth. unished wit death. Two years were allowed to

lie was not free from abuse and persecutions,

intervene before the execution of the edict, and

and in 1598, while ill, was taken out of his during that time many Socinians emigrated. A bed by Cracow students who had been incited fresh edict in 1661 continued the preceding one. by Roman-Catholic (priests, dragged half naked In Germany, Socinian doctrines were first taught

through the city, an

scourged, but was rescued by Ernst Soner, professor of medicine and physics

by a university professor, Martin Vadovita.

On at Altdorf. He tau ht clandestinely, but with success, till his death, in 1612. His principal

this occasion, all of his books, papers, and manu

writing is a treatise upon the eternal duration of In 1605, immediately after Socinus’ death, the future punishment. Altdorf became the hearth

scripts were burned in the mar et-place.

so-called Rakow or Socinian Catechism appeared in the Polish language, for which he had made preparations. It was com leted, upon the basis of these and his writin , Statorius, Schmalz, Moscorovius, and “film . German translation was made in 1608, and a Latin one in 1609,

stone of Socinianism, but the Council of Nurn berg forbade the publication of Socinian views

of which a second, third, and fourth edition ap

and insignificant.

there. Socinian synods were held in Kreuzburg in 1661 and 1663. Some of the Polish exiles were rmitted to remain for a while at Mannheim. n Germany the movement was always very weak

In Holland it was more suc

This cessful; and, in spite of persecutions, the Socinians catechism is a very good compendium of the increased. In 1653 the States-General demand Socinian theology. At Socinus’ death there Were ed a pledge of the University of Leyden that it a number of Unitarian congregations in Poland, would not tolerate Socinian teaching. Some of made up largely of noblemen. Good schools were the Polish exiles found their way to Holland. connected with them. The city of Rakow was Among them three es cially deserve mention‘: the chief citadel of Unitarianism, and the excel Felbinger (b. 1616), and (d. at Amsterdam, lent institution of learning was attended at one 1680), who wrote the Bibliotheca Antitrinitariorum time by nearly a thousand students, three hundred 1684), a full literary histor of his sect, and of whom were of noble birth. The general synod wicker (d. at Amsterdam, 678), whose work, of the Socinians met there every year. Many of Irenicum Irenicorum, produced a great excitement. their theologians and preachers were celebrated. The Socinians finally were identified with the Among these were Schmalz (d. 1622), who wrote Remonstrants. For the history of the movement fifty-two works in defence of Socinianism; Volkel in England and the United States, see art. Unna (d. 1618), a student of Wittenberg, and for a time sums. amanuensis of Socinus, whose work, De vera reli The docln'nes of Sociniauism are not to be re gione, is a systematic presentation of the Socinian arded as identical with the doctrines of modern theology; 0storodt (d. 1611), who advocated the 'nitarianism, and are laid down in the writings specific Anabaptist principles of refusing to do of Socinus, the Rakow Catechism, and the works military duty, serve in public ot‘rices, etc.; and of the principal Socinian writers down to the Moscorovius (d. 1595), who, amongst other things, middle of the seventeenth century The genuine wrote the Defence of the Socinians, which he sent Socinians held firmly to the authority of the to the king. Among the more distinguished men Scriptures and to a very positive supranaturalism. of the succeeding generation were Crell (d. 1631), The Rakow Catechism begins with the question, a very prolific author, whose biblical commen “ What is the Christian religion ? ” Answer. “ The peared at Amsterdam in 1665, 1680, 1684.

taries, two books De uno Deo palre (the keenest

Socinian attack upon the doctrine of the Trinity), and other works, till vols. iii. and iv. of the Bib]. fralrum Polonorum; Schlichting (d. 1661), the author of a confession of faith (1642), De trinitale, de moralibus V. el N. T. ilemque dc eucharisliw e! be lismi rilibus.(1637), etc.; Ludwig von Wolzogen 1661), a. distinguished exegete, and author of

Christian religion is the way revealed by God for securing eternal life." Christianity is a special revelation.

It is made known in the Scriptures,

which, clothed with divine authority, is the only source of religious knowledge. The authority of the Old Testament, which only has an historical

value, rests u n the testimony of the New Tes tament. Bo the Testaments are ins ired docu Compendium rel. chrisl.; \Viszowaty (d. 1678), ments. The sacred writers wrote un er the im author of sixty-two works, editor of the Bibl. pulse and dictation of the Divine Spirit (divino frat. Polon., etc.; and Morskowaki, author of Spirilu impulsi eoque dictante). The Sociniaus,

SOCINUS.

2209

however, taught that only the essential arts, those rtaining to doctrine, were of imme iate divine inspiration. The views concernin the relation of reason to revelation differ somew at from those of orthodox Protestants. Reason is man's spir

SOCINUS.

the free will, and as such it was not even known in advance bv God. The sin of Adam did not entail u n his posterit the loss of freedom; that is, the a ility to choose >tween the right and the wrong. So far as the doctrine of original sin is

itual eye; and, in all controverted matters. it is in 0 position to this view, the Socinians most posi judge, and not the Pope or the believing Chris tive y denied it. The will of Rom. v. 12 is ex tian. The truths of revelation are above reason, plained to mean quom'am, quatenus. The doctrine Miracles are above rea of original sin is opposed to the Scripture which nt and be converted. The and divinity of Christ are contrary to reason, and mere inclination to sun, Socinus held, mi ht exist but never contrary to it.

son, and credible.

The doctrines of the trinity calls upon men to re

ut this Wiszowat , in his Religio in all, but did not necessarily so exist. the agreement inclination is not a consequence of the sin of between the true philosophy and religion. Thus Adam; and, if this were the case, it would cease the latent rationalism in genuine Socinianisin to be sin, for sin exists only where there is guilt. Hence no corruption came upon the human family became more and more prominent. In the department of theolo the usual by Adam's sin. attributes are attributed to Gog.y IIroper is omniscience therefore incredible.

rulionalis, went so far as to teac

In the Socinian system, Christ is not divine. is defined in such a way that it does not conflict He was more than a mere man. His attributes with the contin rency of events and the freedom were extra-human, but he was not of divine na

of the will. Goii does not know in such a way that ture. He had to be a man in order to redeem. whatsoever he knows will surely come to ass. If Immortality, the cal of the Christian religion, God’s knowledge, says Crell, were to m e every was mediated by t e resurrection of Christ. If, thing to happen necessarily, which does ha pen, on the other hand, his superiority to men had con then there would be no real sin, or uilt 0 sin. sisted in his divinity, he could not have died. The In the doctrine of the mode of the ivine exist argument from Scripture and reason is pressed. ence, it is taught that God is one. This pro sition The divinity of Christ cannot be derived from the is based upon such passages as Deut vi. , Mark affirmation that he was God's Son, for all men are xii. 29, Gal. iii. 20, Eph. iv. 6, etc. The antago called the sons of God Rom. ix. 26); and, when nism to the threefold personality of God forms Christ is called the only- egotten Son, it is simply

the centre of the Socinian opposition to historical meant that he was the chief and highest of the Christianity, and it is the special and single aim of sons of God, as Isaac and Solomon are also known many Socinian works to prove the doctrine of the h this designation. The e ression “I and my Trinity irrational and unscriptural. The plural ather are one ” (John x. 30 refers to unity of Elohim, Socinus explained, with Beza, as the plu will and power, as in John xvii. 22. The passages ral of majesty. The thrice-reTeated “ holy" (Isa. referring to Christ’s pro-existence are explained

vi. 3) is properl explained to

used for the sake

awayweasily.

In John i. 1, the expression “ in

of emphasis. In the case of the three men who the ginning " is declared to mean “in the be. appeared to Abraham (Gen. xviii.), it is shown that ginnin of the gospel," or the Christian dispensa on y one of them was called “ Lord." To the ar tion. he statement that “ all things " were made gument from passa es in the New Testament in b Christ (John i. 3; Col. i. 16) refers simply to which the Son and oly Spirit seem to be placed all things pertaining to the ospel ; and the state on an equality with the Father, as in the formula ment, “the world ” was m e by him (John i. 10), of baptism (Matt. xxviii. 19 , it is replied that he has reference either to the reformation of man in whose name believers are aptized is not neces kind by the gospel, or to the future world. From sarily God, as appears from the case of Moses such passages as John iii. 13, 81, vi. 36, xvi. 28, (1 Cor. x. 2). etc. In regard to the apostolical the conclusion is drawn, that Christ was caught benediction 2 Cor. xiii. I4 , it is asserted that up into the heavens for a. season, like Paul. Stress the Son and oly Ghost are istinguished from the is laid, in the argument against Christ’s deity, Father. The genuineness of the passage of the on his habit of praying to the Father, his being

three witnesses in 1 John is denied. The ra tional argument against the Trinity is specially emphasized, as would naturally be expected. Man was created in God's image. That image consists essential] in the dominion which was

sent by the Father, his ignorance of the da ' of judgment, etc. Christ, however, was more t an man. He had superior endowments to the mass of mankind. He was (1) conceived of a virgin,

(2) was perfectly holv, and (3) was exalted to

given him over al creatures. Mind and reason absolute power, are included under this head, as they are the effi unto him.

all things being made subject

cient cause of this dominion. Socinus denied Christ’s work is treated in the Catechism under that immortality was a constituent in this image. his threefold office of prophet, priest, and king. Man was created mortal. The passage in Rom. As prophet, Christ ordained the Lord’s Supper, v. 12 means that Adam‘s sin involved eternal which is simply a memorial feast, a declaration of death.

Socinus ex ressly said that Adam would that which we already possess by faith. He also The first sin is promised the Holy Ghost, who is not a person, treated almost exclusively as the result of igno hit a power or activity of God, and eternal life. norance and inexperience. So far as Adam‘s Looking at the priestly office, Christ is regarded knowledge was concerned, he was armed against as a mediator; but the view that salvation was tem tation. Original righteousness was not acre- , secured by his sufierings and death is declared ated) attribute, but subject to man’s volition and ‘ to be false and pernicious. The Scripture teach~

have died if he ha not sinned.

voluntary activity. The reason was not absolute ea very often that God forgives sins gratuitously mistress of the sensual nature. Sin is an act of (2 Cor. v. 19, etc), and the idea of satisfaction is

SOCRATES.

2210

at complete variance with a free gift (E h. ii. 8, etc.). It is the resurrection upon which t e stress is laid; and Socinus ex ressly declares, that it is the head and ground 0 all our faith and salva-'

tion in the person of Christ (caput ct tanquam fundamentum totius fidei et salutis nostrtz in Christi persona). The obedience Christ rendered to the law was due from him, for God had commanded

SOGRATES.

devoted his manhood, even fill old age, to the assiduous practice of the profession of his mother, in bringing to birth, like a spiritual midwife, the thoughts and characters of ~his youthful country men. In three battles—at Potidtea, at Delium, and at Amphipolis—he proved himself a brave and efficient citizen-soldier. At the age of sixty, as a senator (member of the Bovh'l),—the only instance in which he accepted office, -—he showed

him to obey. But the guilt and punishment of one cannot be borne by another. Christ had to his moral and political heroism by withstanding obey for himself, and could not obey or suffer for alone the excited passions, and for the time others. The word “ redemption " in the New Tes tament does not contain the notion of satisfaction, but simply means emancipation. The reconcilia tion accomplished by Christ consists simply in this, that to us who were enemies of God he showed the way to become converted, and return to God. The meanin of the atonement is, that God in Christ has 5 own himself to be above measure gracious (propitius). Christ’s high-priestly office consists in the help he gives us. He delivers us

thwarting the rverse and vindictive purpose, of the people in t eir popular assembly. At the age

of seventy (B.C. 399) he was accused of corrupt ing the youth, and not worshipping the gods of his countr‘, tried before the popular dicastery, condemne by a small majority of votes, and

died by drinking hemlock. The philosophy of Socrates is not so much a system of doctrines as a spirit of inquiry, and a method of search for the truth.

That method,

from the punishments of sin by reason of the the method of question and answer, was so char absolute ower which he received from the Father, and whic protects us. He delivers us from the bondage of sin by keeping us from all manner of sins. This he does by presenting to our thought his own person, which remained sinless in tempta tion. Predestination is nothing more than the divine decree to give eternal life to as many as believe on Christ. Faith consists of assent to the

acteristic of Socrates, and at the same time so full of life and wer, that it was adopted more or less by all his disciples, and has ever since

been known as the Socratic method. It is seen in its perfection in the Dialogues of Plato, which are the idealized conversations of the idealized Socrates. The subject-matter of the Socratic philosophy is ethics in contradistinction to phys

doctrine of Christ, trust in God through Christ, ics; its aim is practical to the exclusion of barren and obedience to God‘s commandments. Justifi~ speculation; and conscious ignorance, modesty, cation consists in this, that God treats us as ri ht eous; and it is not an imputation of Christ’s righteousness. The theory of an apprehension of his ri hteousness is a human fiction. In t e Socinian theology scriptural and unscrip tural elements strangely meet. It was the real forerunner of modern rationalism, and in this

moderation, pure and high morality, humble in

uiry at the oracles of God about humble “human t ings," in a word, that childlike spirit, which, as Lord Bacon says, is the key both to “ the kin dam of science and the kingdom of heaven," is

among its most marked characteristics. The chief

00d, our being’s end and aim,

consideration lies its chief claim to prolonged according to t e Socratic ethics, is happiness; not, however, that which most men call happi ness; not div-vxia, but rtrrpafia and rtdalpavia; not tained in the Bibliot. Fratrum Polonomm, vols. i., the pleasure which springs from the possession ii.: they consist of commentaries, polemic tracts of riches, honor, power, and the gifts of fortune, against Catholics, Protestants, and Unitarians, etc. but that well being which results from well doing The principal of these writings are, Prozlectiones in obedience to the will of God and with the theoluyictz; Christianw religiouis brevissima institutio blessing of Heaven. The true, the beautiful, per inlerrogationes et responsiones. quam catechis and the good are all essentially identical with mum vulgo vacant. O'r'ro Foes: D. Socinianismus, each other, since they all consist in the useful Kiel, 1847; [HURSTt History of Rationalism, ch. and the fitting; and that which is good for nothing is neither good nor beautiful nor true. xxiii. . See Usrraruasrsm. nuazoe. SO INUS, leius, uncle of Faustus; b. at Xenophon and Plato agree in making Socrates Siena in 1525; d. at Zurich, May 16, 1562. He teach that he who knows justice is just, and the man who understands virtue is virtuous: in other was an antitrinitarian. SOCRATES- The life and death, teaching and words, he resolves all virtue into knowledge. influence, of Socrates, were so remarkable, that But it is plain from both these writers that he

attention.

Li'r. — The complete Works of Socinus are con

although he was known as “ the moral philosopher used knowledge in a high and comprehensive of Athens," and has always been known as “ the sense unusual in ethical treatises, but strikin 1y parent of philosophy," he is also entitled to a analogous to that in which it is used in the Scrip scarcely less conspicuous place in the history of tures. He makes knowledge identical with wis religion. dom, and ignorance with folly and sin, just as in The events in the life of Socrates are so few the Bible piety is wisdom, and sin is £011 ': the and so familiar, that we need not dwell upon them. wicked have no knowledge, while the rig teous

The following epitome will suffice for the pur know all things. He who is truly master of the oses of this article. He was born in Paeania, a science or profession of virtue will be truly vir eme of Attica, 469 B.C. His father, Sophro tuous. In this high sense, knowledge is virtue, niscus, was a sculptor; his mother, Phaenarete, was since really to know is certainly to do, and to do a midwife; and as in youth he followed success is the only wa truly to know. full , if we may believe Pausanias, the occupation Socrates beheved in the existence of one su of is father, so, as he playfully remarked, he preme Divinity, the Creator and Disposer of the

2211

SOCRATES.

SOCRATES.

universe, the Maker and Father of mankind, the wise and the good, and with God, the fountain Ruler and Governor among the nations, invisible, of wisdom and goodness, in that world where all-powerful, omniscient. and omnipresent, er alone wisdom is to be found.” Such teachings, fectly wise and just and good. His metho of illustrated by a conscientious, unselfish, herow, demonstratin the existence of such a bein was missionary life, and sealed by a martyr‘s death — strictly Baconlan, the same argument which aley these are the main secret of his power, and these

uses in his Natural Theology: indeed, we almost exhibit him in his true relation to Christianity. seem to be reading Paley when we read the It would not be difficult, on the one hand, to point

chapters in which Xenophon records his master‘s out defects in his teaching, and im rfections in arguments in proof of the divine existence and his life, nor, on the other, to ma ify the points benevolence. And when we read, in the same of resemblance between him an the founder of author, of those unwritten laws in the soul of our holy religion. Such comparisons have been

man which execute themselves, and make it im

elaborately made by Priestley, for example, in his

possible for an]:' man to be unjust, or impure, or

tract, Socrales and Jesus Compared, and by Baur,

icentious, wit out paying the penalty (which proves a greater and better than an human law giver), we seem to be sitting at the set of Bishop utler himself. The doctrine of Socrates touching the inferior deities, whose existence he admits, and whose agency he recognizes, particularly in the provi

in his Solcrales und Chrislus, the second of those

three treatises (Drei Abhnmllungen ,which were re-edited by Zeller in 1876. But t e disparity is so reat as to forbid com arison. The intuitions of ousseau, sceptic as e was, taught him this:

“ What prejudice," he says (Emile, bk. iv.), “ what blindness, must it be to compare the son of So

dential care of human affairs, probably did not differ essentially from the Christian doctrine of the angels ; though it marks the greater elevation of the Christian revelation and the Christian

phroniscus to the son of Mary! . . . If the life and death of Socrates were those of a sage, the life and death of Jesus are those of a God.” Socrates himself would have aspired to no higher consciousness, that what the most enlightened honor than that of being a forerunner of Christ heathen called gods, and worshipped, Christians among the Greeks. That honor justly belongs to

consider as only ministers of God, whom to wor shi were idolatry.

him; and his pro zedeutic influence can easil be traced, like that of) Plato, and largely through im

\ e have not space to enlarge upon the teach and his followers, in the history and philoso by of ing of Socrates respecting providence and prayer. the Greeks and Romans before and after hrist,

He believed himself to be under the constant while the power of his teachin

and his life is

idance of a divine voice, which always warned still felt in the literature, the phi osophy, and the

im when he was in danger of going or doing wrong, and thus, indirectly, always led him in the right way; and he taught that every man might have the same divine guidance; and he could not but wonder at the folly and madness of men who preferred a blind and l uorant guide to one who

was unerriu , and per ectly acquainted with the way in whic

they should go.

Hence his one

only and constant pra er was, that God would guide him, and give im, not riches, pleasure, onor, power, which were as likely to prove a bane as a blessing, but what was best for him; since

religion of all Christian nations. er. — The sources are, Xssoraon: Memorab. Socr., A pol. Soon, Sy1npos., and a Hassage or two in the Hellenico; PLATO, especia y Apol. Socr., Crit., Phado, and Sympos. ; and Amsrorns, espe ciall the ethical treatises. See also PLUTARCH: De enio Soon; and DIOGENES LAERrrus: Lives of Philosophers. Of the moderns, Gnors (History of Greece, ch. lxviii.) and ZELLEB (Socrates and Socratic Schools) are particularly valuable. See also Ri'rrim: History of Philosophy; Lawns: Biographical History of Philoso hy; BUTLER: Lec tures on Ancient Philosophy; iIAURiCE: Ancient

Godi only knew what was for his true and highest . g00Soorates held the doctrine of the immortality Philosophy; and Alanual of Philosophy, b French

Academy; graphic sketches of the philosopher, of the soul and the future life as strenuously as in R. Vi . Ensnsou‘s Representative [en (under Plato did, but without those dreams and chimeras Plato), T. STARR KlNG‘s Substance and Show, of its pro-existence and successive transmigrations W. S. TYLER'S Socrates as a Teacher, Bibl. Sac., by which the creed of the latter was disfigured; vol. x., Andover. (Anonymous): A day in Alh W. S. TYLER. and, with these exceptions, he doubtless relied on ens with Socrates, N.Y., 188-1. the same arguments in proof of the doctrine SOCRATES, the Greek church historian, was which have been stated in the article on Plato and born in Constantinople about 380, and lived there Christianity: and —what has been usually wanting as scholasticus. His work is a continuation of in heathen philosophers, and too often in the lives that of Eusebius, and encom asses the period of Christians also—it was the beauty and glory from 306 to 439. It is a sim lo and natural re of Socrates' character, that his doctrine of provi port of facts, supported by ric extracts from the dence and prayer and a future state was the con sources, and marred by comparatively few mis-' trolling principle of his life. And so he died a takes; but it is not distinguished by an artistic

martyr‘s death with a cheerful composure, in the form, nor is the author above his time with respect full persuasion that it was God's will and the con to a critical siftin of miraculous stories. It has summation of his mission, and that it was better for him to die than to live; not in the certainty, but in the belief, that death was not an evil, but the highest good and the richest blessing. “ Bury in body as you please," he said to his friends,

been edited (Gree and Latin by Valesius, Paris, 1659, together with the histories of Eusebius and Sozomen; by R. Hussey, Oxford, 1853, 3 vols.,

Greek text se arately, with Introduction by W. Bright, Oxford: 1878.

See Dorm, in his Nouvelle

“ ut do not mourn as if you were bu 'ng Socra Bibliolhéque, iv.; HOLZHAUBEN: Desfonn'bua quibua tcs.

Think of me, rather, as gone to

with the S . ct . . . mi mm, G'ottingen, 182 ; and BLUE"

SODOM.

2212

SOLITARIU S.

fi

Epoahen der kirchl. Geschichtschreibung, Tiibingen, SOHN, Georg, b. at Rossbach, Dec. 31, 1551; 1852. d. at Heidelber , April 23, 1589. He studied SOD’OM, the most im

rtant of four cities theology at Mar urg and \Vittenberg, and was

(Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboiim, and Sodom) in the appointed professor at Marburg in 1574, and at vale of Siddim, which were destroyed by “ brim Heidelberg in 1554. He was a pupil of the Me stone and fire " out of heaven, on account of the lanchthonian school, and considered himself a

great wickedness of their inhabitants (Gen. xix. member and teacher of the Reformed Church. 21).

Lot lived there (Gen. xiii. 12, xix. 2), and His works,—the principal of which are Synopsis

there his daughters married (Gen. xix. 14). Ched corporis doctrimz Phil. Melanchlhonis, De verbo Dei, orlaomer and his allies plundered the cities, but blelhodus lheologiw, etc. -appeared in a collected the captives and spoils were recovered by Abra

ham (Gen. xiv.).

The fate of Sodom and the

edition at llerborn, in 4 vols., 1591.

HEPPE.

SOISSONS, a town of France in the depart

other cities of the plain is held up in the Bible as ment of Aisne, was the seat of a number of awarnin (Dent. xxix. 23; Isa. i. 9, 10; Amos important synods.—-I. The synod of 743 was iv. 11; It att. x. 15; 2 Pet. ii. 6—8; Rev. xi. 8), convened by Pepin the Short, and presided over and so deeply impressed itself u on the neighbor by Boniface, Archbishop of Mayence. Besides a ing peoples, that Strabo, in his escription of the number of secular lords, twenty-three bishops .Dead Sea (16, 2), which he erroneously calls the were present; and the canons issued by Carloman Sirbonian Sea, and Tacitus (Hist. 5, 7), relate, in 742 were confirmed, forbidding the clergy to ‘hat, according to tradition, there once were cities hunt, to marry, etc., prohibiting unknown persons and fruitful plains where then there was death. from performing ecclesiastical duties, en'oining The question, whether these cities of the lain the counts to suppress Paganism, etc.— . The were upon the southern or northern end 0 the synod of 852 numbered twenty-six bisho , and Dead Sea,—for the old opinion, that the sea Charles the Bald was present. The Arch ishop covers the site of the cities, is given up as con of Rheims, Ebbo, had some time previously been tradicted by geology, —is one of the most vexed deposed for participation in a revolt against the in biblical geography. For the southern end the king,—a quite frequent accusation against the arguments are: (1) Tradition from the time of Frankish bishops,—and Hincmar had been made Josephus (Antiq., ., 11, 4; War, IV., 8, 4), Eusebius his successor. As Ebbo, however, shortly after, (Onomasl., s.v.), and Jerome (Ep. cviii. 11; Comm. was appointed bishop of Hildesheim by LeWis in Esa., xv. 5 ; (2) The mountain of salt at that the German, and confirmed by the Pope, he con end is called ebel Usrlum, apparently an echo of tinued to ordain priests. But there was a canon Sodom; (3) Pillars of salt detached from the great forbidding the transierrence of a bishop from one salt cliffs at that end have been called “Lot's diocese to another, unless with the consent of his Wife; " (4) Abraham, standing near Hebron, saw brother-bishops; and the validity of Ebbo’s ordi the smoke of their burning Gen. xix. 27, 28); nations was now impeached on account of that (5) Numerous slime-pits, i.e., itumcn Gen. xiv. canon. The s nod declared them invalid. — 111., 10) are found at that end; (6) The portion of the IV., and V. The synods of 861, 862, and 866 sea south of the Lisan Peninsula is very shallow, treated the same subject—VI. The synod of as if it were beyond its ori ‘nal limits. If the 1092 was convened to decide in the controversy sea now covered the site of t e cities, this would between Anselm of Canterbury and Roscelin.

be the case.

This view has been advocated by The former accused the latter of tritheism, and

Robinson, Lynch, Porter, Baedeker, Schaif, and the latter was compelled to recant.-—VII. The many others. For the northern end, the argu synod of 1121 was convened by the Papal legate, ments are, (1) Lot chose the Plain of Jordan Bisho Conon of Przeneste, to examine the writ (Gen. xiii. 11), which must have been at the ings o Abelard. As Abelard refused to attempt northern end, for in that case only could Abra an defence of what he had written, he was com

ham and Lot have seen it from Bethe]; (2) Since pe ed to throw his works into the fire with his the hill near Hebron was midwa ' between the own hands. — VIII. The synod of 1201 was con two ends of the sea, Abraham con (1 'ust as well vened by the Papal legate, Octavian, for the pur~

have seen the burning if it was at the northern end as if it was at the southern; (3) The pres ence of numerous slime-pits in the vale of Siddim, at the northern end; (4) The account of Ched orlaonier's attack fits best with the northern site for Sodom. Prominent advocates for the north ern site are Grove, Tristram, and Merrill. The destruction of the cities of the plain was

pose of cancellin the permission to a second marria c which t e French bishop had given King P ilip August, and compelling the king to take back his first wife, the Danish rincess Inge

borg, whom he had repudiated. -~ 111. The synod of 1449, finally, was convened by the Archbishop of Rheims, John Juvenal Ursinus. It adopted the decrees of the Council of Basel concerning lit

probably the result of natural causes under divine urgy, and treated a number of misuses which had control. The explosion of gas would easily ac, crept into the church. See Can. W. FR. VVALCB: count for it all. The soil, soaked with bitumen, ' Entwurf einer vollstdndigen Historic der Kirchem NEUDECKEB. would easily convey the fire until all the cities versammlungen, Leipzi , 1759. were destroyed. SOLEMN LEAGUE AND COVENANT. See SODOR AND MAN, an English bishopric (So COVENANT. dor comes from Surdureyar, Southern Isles, cor SOLITARIUS, Philip, a Greek monk who lived responding to Nordureyar, Northern Isles), is the in the latter part of the eleventh century in C0n~ name a plied to the western islands of Scotland, stantinople, wrote a work in verse and in the form especia y to those contiguous to the Isle of Man; of a dialogue, under the title Aimrrpa, “the mir and hence the name of the bishopric. The in ror:" it is a representation of the ascetic views come of the bishop is £2,000. of the Greek mysticism of the time. It found

SOLOMON.

2213

much favor, was commentated by Michael Psel

SOLOMON.

built after the attern of the tabernacle, but exo

Ins, and translated into Latin prose by the Jesuit, cuted in acco ance with the plans which David Jacob Pontanus, Ingolstadt, 1604; but the trans had received from the hand of the Lord (1 Chron.

lation, which is also found in the Bibi. Illax. pair. xxviii. 11, 19). Lugd., vol. xxi., is very incorrect.

After seven years and a half the

Of the Greek work on the temple was com leted.

About the

text, only a few fragments have been printed by time of the feast of tabernac es, the temple was Oudin. Lambecius. and Cotelerius. BASS. dedicated with at solemnities: the king him SOIIOMON, second son of David by Bathsheba, self addressed 5: assembly (1 Kings viii.). As his successor upon the throne, and third king the temple, like the Holy of holies, was intended over Israel, who reigned forty years (1015—975 to be the habitation of God, the “cloud,” “the

B.C.; according to Ewald, 1025—986).

Compare giro

of the Lord,” filled the house of the Lord.

it the building of the temple a new organi 1 Kings i.-xi.; 2 Chron. i.-ix.; Joseph., Antl., VIII. 1—7. His early education was intrusted to zation of the order of the priests and Levites, the prophet Nathan, who called him Jedidiah, which was made by David, undoubtedly took i.e., the beloved of Jehovah (2 Sam. xii. 224, 25). Through the influence of his mother, Nathan, and Zadok the priest, Solomon, at the age of twenty, was made king while his father was yet

place. He appointed twent -four orders for the service at the temple, and t e same number for the choir of the temple-music. The second great

building was his palace, which was built south alive. Riding on the mule, attended by Nathan of the temple (Neh. iii. 25). It consisted of and Zadok, and by the king's spicial company of man divisions, which served partly as magazines, the thirty mighty men, and the dy-guar under part y as rooms for the king and his queens. the command of Benaiah, he went down to Gihon, The main building was a hundred cubits long, and was proclaimed and anointed king. His first fifty cubits wide, and thirty cubits high. In the acts, showing moderation, prudence, and energy, porch stood a. great throne of ivory, and overlaid were well adapted to gain for him the esteem and with the best gold. It stood on six steps, and confidence of his e0 le The death of Josh, twelve lions stood on each side of the same, while who had insidiously illed Abner and Amasa, two lions stood beside the stays (1 Kings x. 18 and who had openly sided with Adonijah, com 20; 2 Chron. ix. 17-19). The palace was con bined justice with prudence, fulfilling at the nected with the temple by ste s. A s ecial seat was reserved for the king. 'Iihat he a so erected

same time David’s dying counsels. Shimei also is killed at David’s wish; Adonijah is put to many other buildings, etc., we infer from 1 Kings

death ; Abiathar is deposed and exiled, sent to a. ix. 1, 19; Eccles. ii. 4-6; Song of Songs viii. 11. life of poverty and shame, and the high- riest He also fortified the capital, and many fortresses hood transferred to another family, that of ' adok.

To the descendants of Barzillai he shows kind ness.

were built. In the organization of his army he imitated the Egyptians. He had a thousand and

Such a firm and circums ect appearance four hundred chariots and twelve thousand horse

secured to the new king general 0 edience. Soon men, whom he bestowed in the cities for chariots, he displayed signs of wisdom which made him or put them in small cities. The inner adminis known throughout the count

; and, as it was the tration of the kingdom was also regulated.

The

king's intention to walk in al the ways of Jeho highest officer was the chancellor; next to him vah, the God of his father granted his desire, and endowed him with true royal wisdom. His name and his deeds made Solomon a prince of peace, under whose sceptre the piople and the count prospered. But at the ginning and

was the “ scribe," who also regulated the finances. Besides he had a captain over his body-guard. The king’s enormous household was supplied

with provisions by the provinces of his domain. Trade and commerce became also very flourish

towar s the end of his reign, in the south, north, ing under Solomon, and the revenues from these

and west some princes rese-

Hadad the Edom

commercial enterprises by land and by sea en

ite, who had fled into Egypt, when he had heard riched the royal treasury.

Besides these direct

that David and Joab were dead, returned into his revenues, the kings and princes of the subject

country, of which he takes possession (1 Kings xi. 21, 22, 25). Rezon, also, gathered some men unto him, and took Damascus; but he had at last to yield to Solomon. The little kin doni of Gazer, or Geshur, between Israel and Philistea, rose also, but fell into the hands of the king of Egypt, who

'provinces paid tribute in the form of gift, in money and in kind, “ at a fixed rate year by year ” (1 Kings 1!. 25). Thus Solomon’s reign marks the entrance of Israel on a nearer intercourse with the Asiatic

peoples. That such an intercourse was not with. give it to Solomon when he married his daughter. out an influence upon the intellect of the Jewish lomon's success against the usurpers was suffi people, is certain. A special wisdom, whose moat cient to secure his authority, even be 'ond the prominent representative Solomon himself was, confines of his own country; and for a on time was cultivated. The Queen of Sheba, attracted pzace reigned throughout his kingdom. n the by his wisdom, came to his court to hear him. ginning of his rei 7n he married the daughter of I s also cultivated poetr (he himself is said to

have composed a thousan and five hymns, besides King Psuchennes 0 Egypt. Many structures which Solomon had erected three thousand proverbs) ; and historiography, no made his name very famous in the east and in doubt, found in him a great patron. the west. Like his father, he secured builders In s ite of his greatnesses, Solomon had his from Hiram, king of Tyre. For the lower blemis es. Nathan his teacher was dead, without menial work he used at first the “ strangers," the leaving another person in his stead to protect and remnant of the Canaanitish races: afterwards his uide the king. Outwardly Solomon appeared to own people, too. had to help in the work. The have fulfilled the duties of the theocratic ruler, first great building was the magnificent temple, without exactly needing such a support as David

SOMASCHIANS. had in Nathan and Gad.

2214

By and by the con

SOPHRONIUS.

that of the Theatines (1546-55), and with that o!

sciousness that such royal lory was incompatible the Fathers of the Christian Doctrine (1616—47), with the advancement of t e true theocrac was but succeeded best when alone. In 1661, under awake and alive: the prophets Ahijah of ghilo, Alexander VIL, it comprised three provinces. Shemaja, and Iddo were not favorably disposed See Hons'rnmus: Cod. regal. mom, vol. iii., and toward the king; the first sees the coming of the Vila Hieronymi Emiliani, in Acta Sanctorum, Feb 2601114212. ruin. The people was dissatisfied onaccount of ruar ', vol. ii. the many oppressive contributions which were 8 OTHSAYER. Soothsaying and oracles owe laid upon it. The greatest stumbling-block, by their origin to the natural human desire to know which he wounded the religious feeling of the the future, or, in doubtful cases, the best. This ople, was his harem; for, whatever might have desire, in turn, springs part] from unwillingness hien the number of his wives, the harem was in to think deeply, and partly mm the notion that opposition to the spirit of true Jehovah-religion, the divine intention can be found out or influenced; and the more so as most of these women were for that it is directed haphazardly and arbitrarily at

eigners, “ who turned away his heart after other men. Soothsaying is therefore characteristic of nature-religions. t was forbidden in the steruest

gods." It was not Solomon’s intention to change or abandon the religion of Jehovah, but “his heart was not rfect with the Lord his God "(1 Kings xi. 4). eside the worship of Jehovah, he

manner in the Mosaic law, and punished with

death by stoning, as essentially idolatrous (Lev. xix. 26, 31, xx. 6, 27; Jer. xxvii. 9), particularly

allowed the worship of strange gods, and built because the divine will had been distinctly re altars for Ashtaroth, Milcolm, and Chemosh. vealed to Israel in its history.

Yet there were

Thus Solomon came more and more in op osition legitimate wa s b which the divine will could be with the true patriotic spirit of the op e; and known; e.g., y t e Urim and Thnmmim, and by the pious Jew connects, therefore, is highest the seers. Soothsaying existed in Israel notwith ho , not with his name, but with that of his standing the law, and in one case Saul had re fa er David, whilst amon heathen and Mo course to a witch at En-dor. Here it was in the

hammedans Suleiman is stil highly celebrated. form of necromanc . The deceit practised is Comp. Ken/m; Sum 27; HOTTINGER: Hist. Ori plainly revealed in t e straightforward narrative ent.,p8. 97 sq.; HERBELOT :Bibl. Orient, iii. 335 (1 Sam. xxviii. 7—25). The king did not see the sq.; 'ruo: Lez. Rabbin., pp. 668 sq.; Warn: Bibl. Legenden der Muselmc'inner, pp. 225—279. Luz—Ewan): Gesch. iles Volkes Israel, iii. 258 408; Jahrbilcherfilr bibl. Wiss., x. 32-46 ; EWALD: Salomo, Versuch einer psychol.-biogr. Darslellung

ap arition of Samuel. The witch was apparently be ind a curtain; and onl after she had uttered her curse upon the kin , w 0 had done his utmost to extinguish her tr e, did she come out. In some cases ventriloquism was perhaps employed.

(Gera, 1800); J. or: PINEDA : De rebb. Salom. The Hebrews also emplo ed the teraphim in sooth libb. 8, Colon., 1686; BERTHEAU; Zur Israelit. saying. In the New estament a soothsa ing Geschichte (Gottingen, 1842), pp. 318-325; Nu: slave-girl is spoken of in Acts xvi. 16 sqq. his MEYER : Charaklerisl. der Bibel, iv. 562 sq.; [Hassz

form was Greek, and characterized by raving and

Gesch. Salomons

convulsions.

Ziirich, 1785); MILLER: Lec

tures on Solomon ( ndon, 1838); STANLEY: Hist. o the Jewish Church, ii. pp. 184 sq.; BARING— OULD: Legends of the Patriarchs and Prophets (N.Y., 1872), pp. 347-369 . L. DIESTEL. SOMASCHIANS, The rder of the (or Clerici regulares S. Illajoli Papiae congregationis Somaschaz), the most important institution resulting from the

See DIVINATION, NECROMANCY;

SAALscaii'rz: Illosaiches Recht, Berlin, 1852, pp. 510 sqq., and the commentaries.

L. DIESTEL.

SOPHIA (Gr., wisdom), a name which occurs very often in the catalo ues of saints and martyrs in the ancient church; hut the stories told there can in no case be verified. — One So his, a Chris tian widow, is said to have suffered mar om in Rome under Hadrian, about 120, together with

anti-reformatory revival within the Roman-Catho lic Church in the first half of the sixteenth cen her three daughters, Fides (faith), Spes (hope), tury, received its name from the vill e Somascho, and Caritas (love); but the very names of the between Milan and Bergamo, in whic its founder, daughters make the story suspicious. See Act. Girolamo Miani, or Hieronymus 1Emilianus, first Sanct., Sept. 30. —- Another Sophia, Sophia Sena" established the association, and wrote its rules. Miani was born in 1481, and descended from a rich and distinguished familv. He served in the campaigns against Charles VIII. and Louis XII. ;

trix, was married to a Byzantine senator, but re tired, after the death of her husband and their six children, to the monastery of Enos in Thracia, became a nun, and devoted herself to deeds of but aving been taken prisoner at the storming of charity. See Act. Sanct., June 4.—For other Castelnuovo (1508), and shut up in a German dun Sophias, see Act. Sanct, April 30 and June 4, and on, he was converted, and, after his release, he Martyrolog. Roman., Sept. 8. GASS. evoted himself to the nursing and education of SOPHIA, 81-, Church, now mosque, of. See or orphans and the conversion of fallen women. Ancurrncruna, p. 131. iii 1528 he formed the first orphan- lum, and in SOPHRONIUS, a native of Greece; made the

1582 the first Magdalen asylum in 'enice; and acquaintance of Jerome in Palestine, and is men» soon similar institutions were established in tioned in De viris illustn'bus (cap. 134). He trans Milan, Ber amo, Pavia, and other cities. In 1533 lated parts of the Old Testament, and some of he found an association to administer his insti Jerome’s works, from Latin into Greek. His tutions, and before his death (Feb. 8, 1537), the name has excited most interest, however, in con association had grown into a re lar monastic nection with the Greek translation of De viris order. It was confirmed by Paul III. in 1540, and illustribus, which Erasmus and Fabricius ascribed by Paul IV. in 1563, and adopted the rules of St. to him, while Vossius sim ly considered it a Greek

Augustine.

It was for a short time united with exercise of Erasmus.

he translation is men

BORBONNE.

2215

SOTERIOLOGY.

Pk

tioned b Suidas, however, but can hardly be the i gregatio pauperum mngislrorum snulcnlium in theolo work of So hronius. See Vallarsius, in his edition ricacfacultale, which congregation was confirmed

of the wor s of Jerome, vol.

part 2, p. 818. —

y

lement IV. in 1268.

After the example of the Franciscan and Do known from the Monothelite controversies as a minican orders, a teacher of theology was also Another Sophronius, a monk from Damascus, is

violent adversary of the mediatin attem ts of the appointed at the Sorbonne; and the happy choice Emperor Heraclius. For a time lie yiel ed to the adinonitions of Sergius, patriarch of Constantino ple; but when, in 634, he was elected patriarch of Jerusalem, he issued an Epislala encyclica (see

of the first teachers—William of SaintrAmour, Eudes of Douai, and Laurent l‘Anglois “contrib uted much to increase the reputation of the estab lishment. Afterwards a considerable number of

Harduin: Acla Conc., iii}; in which he rejected all great doctors took up their abode in the college: concessions to the Monop ysites, and caused there and, when the re lar lectures of the faculty were by the emperor to promulgate the Mimic. Other removed from t e archiepiscoial palace to the Sorbonne, it was uite natural that ple in en writings by him exrst in manuscri t. osss. SORBONNE, The, was origina y simpl a col eral should identi y the college wit the facu ty; lege for poor students, connected with an e ement so much the more natural as its theology really ary school for the philological and philosophical determined the character of the theology of the education of ecclesiastics, but succeeded so well, faculty. The general tendency of that theology developed so great an energy, and exercised so was that which must underlie all true theology,— decisive an influence, that in course of time it a perfect mediation between faith and knowledge, came to be quite generally identified, not only with re igion and science, theology and philosophy;

the theological faculty, but even with the univer sity itself.

The origin of the university of Paris may be

but, in pursuing that tendency, the Sorbonne al ways kept its doctrines pure, that is, in harmony with the teachings of the church, though without

dated back to the time of Charlemagne; but a submitting in a slavish manner to ecclesiastical real Corpus Universitatis, with distinct faculties misuses or sacerdotal eccentricities. It was the and nations, and a sufficient number of colleges, Sorbonne which drove the scandalous Feast of the was not in active operation until the twelfth cen Fools out of the church; and it was also the Sor

sed the introduc of the Inquisition universit , —arles (rhetoric and philosophy, or into France. Among its other m'erits may also be rather dialectics) and theologia (Scripture, the mentioned, that it established the first printing

tury.

When John of Salisbury arrived in Paris bonne which successfully op

(1136), he found two flourishing faculties in the tion of the Peter’s-pence an

Fathers, the councils, and canon law).

After press in Paris, 1470; and, as an indication of the

Gratian’s compilation of decretals had been ac

igh rank it held in the world's estimation, it cepted and confirmed by Eugenius III., in 1151, a ma be added that it represented the university facult of law was established; and its professors, of aris at the councils. The decadence 0f the Sorbonne began when it thou ii theologians, lectured not only on canon law, ut also on civil law, especially after the dis fell into the hands of the Guises, and became the covery of the pandects of ustinian by the sur handmaid of Ultramontanism ; and the ublic render of Amalfi. A faculty of medicine was not soon discovered the antiquated and re-actlonary founded until 1180. In 1160 people who wanted tendencies of its activity. In 1624 it obtained to study medicine were still compelled to go from an edict of the Parliament forbidding, under n Paris to Montpellier. Celibaply was obligatory on alty of cor ral punishment, and even deat , to teach any t in against the accepted authorities. all professors, also the medic . A college was originally destined only for the The edict was irected against Descartes; and the material wants of the students: it was their home. Sorbonne was so far from learning any thing from They lived there under strict rules, yet with more Malebranche, Fénelon, or Leibnitz, that it wanted freedom than in a monastery. The lectures were to have the edict renewed in 1671. The president given in the schools; the theolo ical generall in of the Parliament, Lamoi on, found it difficult the Domus, the archie iscopal pa ace, though Vil to refuse, until, one day, e found on his table liam of Champeaux ectured in St. Victor, and Boileau’s burlesque, Arrét donne' en la Grande Abelard in Ste. Genevieve. The oldest college Chambre du Parnasse. That decided the case. in Paris was founded by Robert de Dreux, a son in 1751 ap ared Voltaire’s Le {ombeau de la Sor of Louis the Fat, under the name of S. Thomas bonne; an no voice was raised in its defence, du Louvre. But as a course of theology com~ when, in 1790, the state seized all its property, as prised from seven to nine years, and the custom belonging to the nation, and disposed of it for soon arose that the older students in a college in other purposes. structed the younger, and as doctores issuing from LlT-—BULIEUSI Hist. Universitalis Parisiensis, a certain college often continued to reside there for Paris, 1665, 6 vols.; Duvsmm'r: Hist. de la Sor a long time, and a. library generally was formed bonne, Paris, 1790, 2 vols. ; Dusanur: Hist. de l’ Uni in connection with the institution, the college nat versilé rle Paris, Paris, 1844, 2 vols. MATTER.

urally became a kind of minor universit .

Such

was more especially the case with that o the Sor bonne, founded by Robert of Sorbon, or Sorbonne, in Champagne (d. 1277). He was chaplain to Louis IX., and ver zealous for the promotion of the study of theo ogy. From the king he ob—

SOTER (pope 168-176 or 177), a native of Cam pania, is said to have written a work against the Montanists, which was refuted by Tertullian; but the work is lost, as is also his Epistle to the Corin

llu'ans, which was not uncommonly read in the congregations at Sunday service.

The decretals

NEUI)ECKER. tained a suitable site in the Coupe-gorge (“Cut bearing his name are spurious. SOTERIOLOOY mrrir, vwrizpm) is that throat " Street), — a rather significant name; and there he built a magnificent college for his Con branch of Christian eology which treats of the

SOTERIOLOGY.

2 od 16

SOTERIOLOGY.

work of the Saviour, — the doctrine of salvation, of particular functions and relations. (VAN Oos so far as such salvation has been wrought out by TERZEE: Christian Dogmalics, see cviii.) Is this the second pelson in the Holy Trinity. It is to be central idea adequately expressed in these three carefully distinguished from soterology, or chris forms? Do they contain neither more nor less tology (v. CHRISTOLOGY), which treats solely of than the underlying conception? And, where the person of the Redeemer,—his incarnation, his the distribution is made, are these three offices divinity, and his humanity, and the combination always kept in their iroportionate place, and sev of these two elements in his sin 1e and perfect erally invested with t ieir proper di nity and value

personality.

Yet it should be borne in mind in the one mediatorisl work 1' \Y iatever answer

always, that any adequate conception of his sote

riological work must be based on right views, antecedently obtained and established, respectin the Christ as he is in hiinself,—the appointed and qualified Saviour of men. Soteriology does not include the concurrent

may be given to these questions on exegetical or speculative grounds, there is no adequate reason

for rejecting an analytic presentation which has gained such definite expression in current evan gelical creeds (Heidelberg Catechism, Ans. 31; Westminster Confession, cha . viii.), and which has

work of the Son of God in other spheres, such as been so extensively adopts creation, or providence, or moral administration. in modern theology.

Nor does it include those aspects of salvation

as a regulative guide

Studying soteriology in this triple aspect, we

which involve, on the one side, the elective pur may first note the vrophetic function of the Sa pose and love of the Father, or, on the other, the viour, as including t at entire revelation of saving interior ministry of the Spirit in the application truth which he, as the divine Logos, came among of saving grace. While the Son is concerned with men to make (v. Pnornn'r, Pnornscr). All re

the Father in the original plan of redemption ligious, and especially all inspired, teachers who and in the selection of those in whom that plan were prior to him as revealers of sacred doctrine becomes effectual (v. PREDESTINATION), his spe or duty, were only messengers to prepare the way cific work lies rather in the execution of that plan, and in the actual securing of redemption to all who believe. While, again, the Son is concerned with the Holy Spirit in the conviction of sinners, and in bringin them, through regeneration and

before him; and all who followed after had it as

their mission simply to elucidate and expand what he tau ht. Christ was the one perfect Logos, in virtue th of his eternal relationship within the

Trinity (v. TRINITY) and of his specific appoint sanctification, into the full enjoyment of the sal ment as the Word of the Godhead to man. In vation provided (v. HOLY SPIRIT), his rimary him resided all the qualifications requisite to the work is rather the rovision itself on which, as a complete fulfilment of this prophetical work, and

divine foundation, t is subsequent work of spiritu from him came in highest form, and with most al restoration must be based. The Father creates, commanding power, all the truth which man preserves, governs, plans, elects, as introductory; needs to know in order to his salvation. This the Spirit enlightens, educates, sanctifies, and prophetical function may be subdivided into di

completes the saving process in the individual rect and indirect,—direct teaching through the soul; the Son, acting as intermediate, represents,“ formal enunciation of saving truths, and indirect reveals, instructs, atones for sin, placates law, and teaching through the superadded power of ex lays a foundation in justice, whereby, under an ample and personality. Christ, as teacher and

economy of grace, every one who believes in him, prophet, becomes an enduring pattern also. In the Father and the Spirit concurring, may be imself, as well as in his message, was light; and the li ht was the life of men. It may be saved. The most general conception of this specific queried, w ether, in conse uence of the strong work of the Son of God is expressed in the term inclination of evangelical rotestantism to exalt mediation (v. Mrmu'l‘on, Msnia’rioiv). His pe the riestl work of our Lord as central, this culiar mission is to interpose, in the temper of prophetica mission has not been relatively too

grace and for the purpose of both forensic and much ignored, and, more specifically, whether spiritual reconciliation, between man as a sinner, the biblical view of him as the true norm and and the Deity against whom man has offended, example of our humanity has not been surren and with whom he is morall at variance. As a dered too much to the uses of those who altogether mediator, the Son of God, w 0 was also the Son reject his priestly character and mission.

Concerning this priestly function, it is needless of man, was amply qualified, both by inherent endowment and through ofiicial appointment; and to repeat what has een said elsewhere (v. ATONE in his work of mediation he is actually successful nsnr, JUSTIFICATION, Jasos CHRIST (Tunas in removing alienation, in restoring the lost har OFFICES or), PRIESTS, PRIESTHOOD, OFFERINGS mony between God and the sinner, and in secur IN 'rnn 0L1) TESTAMENT, etc.). The essential fact

ing to man a complete and blessed and eternal at-one-nient with his heavenly Father. This e neric work of mediation is enerally described iy Calvinistic theologians under the three specific forms indicated in the terms prophet, priest, and

in the case is the voluntary and vicarious surren der of himself by our Lord as a sacrifice before God for sinners, on account of their sin, and in

order to expiate sin, and to render possible the reconciliation and restoration of man as sinful. king (v. JESUS CHRIST, Tamas OFFICES 0?). It As a sacrifice, Christ was inherentl and judi has been questioned whether this distribution is cially perfect, a lamb without blemis and with in all respects desirable; whether, by the division out s ot: as a priest, he was in every way ualified us en of the one work into these three parts or offices, for the sacrificial work in which he was our sense of the essential unity of that work is gaged; and his administration of the priestly office not impaired; and whether the underlyin idea of was voluntary, official, and acceptable. In him mediation is not weakened by such in tiplicity both the Aaronic priesthood and the peculiar

BOTERIOLOGY.

2217

SOTERIOLOGY.

priesthood of Melchisedec were singularly blend- lgelical system, and which constitute the founder ed. He was, in his own person, the absolute cul tion of all evangelical ho . mination of the priestly as well as the prophetic Justification is the divine act of pardoning sin, order and idea. As priest and as sacrifice he was and accepting sinners as if the were righteous, perfect. on the ground generically of all that Christ has That this vicarious intervention and offering done in the Munus Triplex of mediation, and spe of himself in behalf of sinners and for sin was cifically on the ground of what he has suffered an essential part of the mediatorial work of our as well as done in our behalf as our great high Saviour, is too clearly revealed in Scripture to priest and sacrifice. The unconditional pardon be qpestioned by any who receive its testimony of sin, with no appropriate regard for the nature in t e case as conclusive. it was not a merely of moral government and the claims of justice. arbitrary scheme, resting on no recognizable ne would be an act unworthy of God. To accept cessity: it was rather a scheme imperativer the sinner as if he were righteous, and to adopt

demanded by the ethical nature of both God and him (v. Anor'riox) into the family of God, and man, and by the character of the salvation which make him an heir of spiritual privileges and bless

man as sinful needed. The exigencies of that ings, without requiring from him re entance, and moral overnment against which the sinner had return to loyalty, as conditions, an with no ro rebelle , the requisitions of justice as an eternal vision for his deliverance from the legal pena ties princi Is in the Deity, and the needs of the soul incurred by his sin, would be a transaction still itself in order to its spiritual recovery, alike re-' more unworthy. And the only ade uate warrant quired—as the Bible in multiplied ways asserts —such a sacrifice of himself, even unto death, on the part of our Redeemer. Without this, media tion would have been both inadmissible and in effectual.

for such pardon, acceptance, and a option, must

be found, not 'rn,any worthiness inherent in the nature of man or any merit seen in his life, not even in his faith and repentance viewed as con comitants or consequences, but simply in the niediatorial, and especially in the sacrificial, work

Whatever ma be the precise method or meth

ods in which t at sacrifice in the divine econ of Christ only. Our justification is in him, and omy becomes efficacious in satisfying 'ustice, in in him alone. placating law, in revealing grace, an making The kingly office of the Saviour is a nec

that grace tential, there can be no question in element in his broad work of mediation. He is believing minds as to the fact. It must needs be kin because he has been prophet and priest; he that Christ to this and must suffer; and it must is a so king inherently, as divine. His kingdom needs be that through his suffering, vicarious and commences in the believing heart, and is essen substitutional, we are saved. The nature and the extent of the atonement, as l thus exhibited specifically in the priestly work of l Christ, are matters respecting which Wide differ, ences of opinion have long existed within evan gelical circles. Whether he personally assumed our guilt, and became, by the direct imputation of that guilt, a transgressor, deserving the inflic

i

tially spiritual: it is an authority exercised in love, and for the purpose of salvation. His church, as composed 0 those who have thus submitted to him personally, is his gracious empire; and over that empire he is the supreme head, everywhere

and always.

Within that church there can be no

authority to supersede, or even, in the papal sense, to represent his: all its laws, officers, administra

tion of actual penalty, or simply took our sin .tion, activities, are subject entirely to him. This upon him as awei ht to be carried and removed, kingdom was founded by him before his earthlliy meanwhile himsel remaining sinless, alike in person and before the law; whether he endured the actual penalty of human transgression, being literally made in his representative relation a curse

advent; it has been extended through many lan s and centuries by his grace and power; it Wlll con

tinue to increase, through the agency of the forces

now incorporated in it, until it has filled the earth. for us, or simply suffered what might be equitabl . The notion, that, as a kingdom of love, it will ere regarded as an equivalent for penalty remitted: long be supplanted by a kingdom of power, in and a sufficient ground for the bestowal of pardon which Christ will visibly appear as an earthly and all other spiritual blessings; whether his monarch, subduiiig his enemies by irresistible work was an actual and special provision for the strength, and exaltin his saints With him to a

redemption of the elect only, or was rather a ge species of temporal ominatiou (v. MiLLss'Aiii neric arrangement of which all men may, through ANISM), is at variance with the view here pre ce, alike avail themselves, a salvation offered sented. Beyond this earthly empire of our Lord implying in the fullest sense a salvation provided, as already defined, we discern his princely exalte — these are questions respecting which evangeli- ‘ tion even now, at the right hand 0 the Father. to cal minds have differed, and which need no dis

be advocate and intercessor for his people.

This

cussion here. Whatever may be the views of advocacy and intercession are to continue until all believers as to either the nature, or the extent and who are his are finally brought together with him scope, of this sacrificial work of Christ, all are \l into what is literally the kingdom of heaven. agreed in regarding the fact itself as both unques Returning from this survey of the specific tionable an vital. That our Lord suffered as functions or offices of Christ to the underlying well as taught, and that he suffered on account of ‘ idea of mediation, we are able to comprehend in

our sin and in order to save us from it, and that one view the full doctrine of salvation as wrou ht throu in his suffering we are actually saved from ‘out by him on our behalf.

There is iude

a

both t e condemnation and the power of evil, and ‘ subjective soteriology, which includes especially that this salvation is immediate and certain, and . the work wrou ht within the soul of man by our

will be complete at last, — these are the great Saviour throng i his spirit, and which is expressed facts of grace which lie at the basis of the evan- in the terms regeneration and sanctification. But

SOTO.

2218

SOUTH.

objective soteriology, such as we are considering, it and openly advocated it. In the period of the is summed up rather in the triple phrase of Aqui Reformation it was revived by the bociniaus and nas, — Christus Legislator, Sacerdos, Rex. To the Arminians, and fully developed by the Anabap Protestant mind it is pictured forth essentially in tists. Calvin wrote against it in his De psycho the term justification, which, equally with regen pannychia, See C. F. 1534, GOSCHEL: and inZur hisLehre Tract.vonvan, den vol. letzlen eration and sauctification, shows us wherein the Dingen, Berlin, 1850, and Der Illensck nach Leib, divine salvation consists. For the literature of the sub'ect, in addition Seele, und Geisl, Leipzig, 1856. C. F. GOBCHIEL. to the specific references alrea y made in this SOULE, Joshua, 0.0., a bishop of the Method

article, see the treatises on systematic divinity ist-Episcopal Church South; b. at Bristol, Han mentioned under DOGMATXCS. E. D. MORRIS. SOTO, Dominicus do, b. at Segovia in 1494; d. at Salamanca, Nov. 15, 1560. He studied at Alcala and in Paris; began in 1520 to teach phi

oOck County, Me., Aug. 1, 1781; d. at Nashville, Tenn., March 6, 1867. He was converted in June, 1797, was licensed to preach the following ear, and in 1799 was admitted into the New-En and losophy at Alcala, where he reestablished realism Conference. In 1804 he was appointed presiding in its old rights as the true principle of philoso elder, and served as such, with one year's excep phy, and published Commentarii in An'stolelis Dia tion, until 1816, when he was appointed Book leclicam Salamanca, 1544), Categorias (Venice, Agent in New-York City. He was the author of 1583), Li ris viii. physicorum (Salamanca, 1545), the plan for a delegated general conference of the etc. In 1524 he entered the Dominican order, on church, which was accepted at Baltimore in 1808. which occasion he chan ed his baptismal name lie was editor of the Methodist Magazine from Franciscus for that of ominicus; and in 1532 1816 to 1819. In- 1820 he was elected to the

he was appointed teacher of theology at Sala episcopacy, but declined to accept the office on manca. y Charles V. he was sent as a. deputy t ie ground that the ofiice of residing elder had to the Council of Trent in 1545; and there, too, been made, by the General Con erence of that year,

he ap cared as a stanch champion of realism, elective, rather than subject to the appointment of the presiding bishop. In 1820-22 he preached

publis ing De natura e2 gralia Venice, 1547), Apologia (Venice. 1547 , etc.; ut, after the transt'errence in 1547 o the council to Bologna, he returned to the court, where he was appointed confessor to the emperor. In 1550 he resigned that position, and retired to Salaulanca, where he spent the rest of his life, partly as teacher in the

in New-York City, and in 1822—24 in Baltimore. In 1824 he was again elected bisho , and acce ted,

as the office of presiding elder ad now n made again subject to episcopal ap intment.

After his election to the episco acy, e resided for some time at Lebanon, 0. n 1842 he went university, and partly as prior in a monasterv. as a fraternal delegate to the British Wesle an Among his works from this last part of his life, Conference. At the division of the church in 1 4, are commentaries on the Epistle to the Romans be adhered to the Methodist-E iscopal Church (against the Protestants) and on the Gospel of South, and thereupon moved to ’ashville, Tenn. St. Matthew (unprinted), and De juslilia el jure, He continued active in the discharge of his epis Salamanca, 1556, etc. NEUDECKER. copal duties until about ten years before his death, SOTO, Petrus do, a passionate adversary of which occurred in the eighty-sixth year of his age. the Reformation; b. at Cordova; d. at Trent, He was a presiding officer of great executive abil the graver and more important April 20, 1563. He entered the Dominican order it ' . theInchurch ofy he had no superior for councils discreet in 1519, and accompanied Charles V. as confess or to Germany, where he was appointed teacher judgment, and prudence in counsel. He was emi of theolo y at Dillingen. Afterwards he went nently fitted in mind and character for control with Phiiip to England, and tau ht theology ling wisely and successfully measures and men. at Oxford; but after the death of h ary, in 1558, As a preacher he was slow and deliberate, but he returned to Dillingen, whence he was called always sound in doctrine, strong in argument, in 1561 to the re-opened Council of Trent, by and vigorous in st'le. His discourses evinced Pius IV. He wrote lnslitutiones Chrisliana, Augs both breadth and eith, and are said to have burg, 1548; JIICIhOl/US caraf'essionis, Dillinger], 1553; been at times overw elmingly im ressive. He Compendium doctrine catholicte, Antwer , 1556; was a man of remarkable Tmclalus de instilutione sacerdolum, Dillingen, acter and of intellect.

strength, 0th of char

w. F. TILLETT. SOUTH, Robert, b. at Hackney, a suburb of SOUL—SLEEP, or PSYCHOPANNYCHISM London, in 1633; d. in London, July 8, 1716. (from soul-aII-night), denotes a culiar view of His father was a wealthy London merchant, who the state of the soul between t e death and the afforded his son every advantage for a thorough resurrection of the body, according to which the education. His preparato studies were pursued soul is asleep. It somewhat resembles the still in the Westminster Schoo, where he became a grosser error of soul-death, or thnetopsychism, king's scholar, under the famous master, Dr. which was defended by Petrus Pomponatius (d. Busby. South is said to have read the Latin 1525), and accordin to which the soul is actua 1y pra ers in the school on the day of the execution dead from the deat of the body to the day of of ‘harles 1., and prayed for him by name; thus the last judgment. The idea of soul-sleep origi early showing that attachment to the established nated among the Arabian and Armenian sects, government and reli ‘on which ever afterwards but. found also some favor in the west : traces of istinguished him. n 1651 he was admitted as it occur in the writings of the Fathers. It was a student of Christ Church, Oxford, at the same condemned by the councils of Lyons (1274), Fer time with John Locke. In 1655 he took the de 1558, etc.

NEUDECKER.

rara (1438), Florence (1439), and Trent (1545— gree of bachelor of arts. During this year he 68); though Pope John I. (d. 1304) accepted composed a Latin poem congratulating Oliver

SOUTH.

2219

SOUTHWELLI.

Cromwell on the peace which he had concluded Establishment, he was the determined enemy of between England and Holland. As this was a Dissent, and preached ainst it. He opposed prescribed university exercise, it is not necessary the Act of Toleration. Vhen an attempt was

to infer that South was ever a Cromwellian at

made, through a roval commission, to unite the

Dissenters With the Established Church, by modi lar, even at that early day, with the Puritan party fying the Liturgy, South entreated them to part

heart.

Indeed, he appears to have been unpopu

then in power; for when, in 1657, he obtained the degree of master of arts. John Owen, then dean of Christ Church, opposed his application. South was ordained in 1658 by one o the bishops who

had been deprived of his bisho ric during the

with none of its ceremonial.

In 1693 he had a

controversy with Dr. William Sherlock, a fellow churchman, and dean of St. Paul's, who, in his construction of the doctrine of the Trinity, fell into tritheism. South advocated the Nicene view with “ great power of argument, and infinite wit and humor; more, indeed, than suited the so lemnity of the subject." The last art of South’s life was clouded with sickness an debilit ' which laid him aside from

Protectorate. In 1660, the year 0 the restoration of the monarchy, South was elected orator to the university of Oxford, and preached before the royal commission a sermon entitled the Scribe instructed, which immediate] placed him in the front rank of English preac ers. He delivered the active duties 0 his calling. His life was the university oration when Clarendon was in prolonged; and Dean Swift, it is said, waited stalled Chancellor of Oxford, —- a discourse which impatiently, with other aspirants, for his decease, so impressed Clarendon, that he applointed him that he might et his prebendary and rectory. his domestic chaplain. This led to is installa South died at t e age of eivhty-three, and was tion, in 1663, as the Prebendary of St. Peter's, buried beside his old master, Dr. Busby, in West Westminster. In the same year he took the de minster Abbe . gree of doctor in divinit ; and in 1670 he was South‘s distinction is that of a preacher, and he made a canon of Christ C urch, Oxford. In 1677 is second to none in any language. No one has South accompanied the son of the Earl of Claren combined and blended logic and rhetoric in more don, Lawrence Hyde, on an embassy to congratu perfect roportions. Every sermon is founded late John Sobieski upon his election to the crown upon a c ear and clean plan that can be analyzed, of Poland. He gave an interesting account of and presented in its parts; and yet every sermon what he saw abroad in a letter to Pococke, the moves forward, from beginninglto end, like a e argues closely rofessor of Hebrew at Oxford, and a fellow-canon. flowing stream, without break. oon after his return to England, in 1678, he was and rigorously; but the argument never inter presented to the rectory of Islip in Oxfordshire, feres with the fluenc and impetuosity of the dis the revenue of which, some two hundred pounds, course. The fire 0 his intellect kindles into a

he applied, half to the ayment of his curate, and flame all his materials, however heavy and un~ half to educating and apprenticing the poorer wieldy. Even such subjects as predestination and children of the parish. South soon became one the trinity are made p0 ular and interesting by asp and andling. And all this of the king’s chaplains, and preached a sermon his powerful before Charles 11., marked by invective against is heightened y his remarkable style. His mas Cromwell, and, what is not very common with tery of English is almost unrivalled. The close

South, violation of good taste.

This recom ness and intimacy of the connection between the thought and the word is hardly excelled even by

mended him to the monarch, who suggested his appointment to the next vacant bishopric. But South declined all such offers, both in this reign and in that of James II. While he was a strenu ous defender of the English Church, he was a determined enemy of the Roman-Catholic. The concealed Popery of Charles and the open Popery of James met with no support, but with deter mined opposition, from South. His stiff loyalty led him to refuse to si n the invitation, drawn up by the archbishop an bishops, to the Prince of Orange to assume the throne, saying, that “his religion tau ht him to bear all things; and, how ever it shou d please God that he should sufier,

Shakspeare himself. South was a Calvinist at a time when the drift of the High-Church Episcopacy, which he favored,

set strongly towards Arminianism.

Though anti

Puritan, and bitterly so, in regard to polity, both

civil and ecclesiastical, he was a Puritan in the

sovereign from the wicked and unadvised councils wherewith he was entangled." But subsequently, when James had formally abdicated the throne,

ology. John Owen was not a higher predesti narian than he, and Richard Baxter was a lower one. It must have been from an intense convic tion of the truth of this type of doctrine, that South, in the face of all his prejudices and of his ecclesiastical and courtl connections, defended it with might and main. ‘or this reason, the great anti-Puritan has had, and always will have, warm admirers among Puritans and l'onconformists. South’s Sermons have been often reprinted; e.g., Oxford (1823, 7 vols.), Boston (1867-71, 5 vols.), London (1878, 2 vols.); and in these editions memoirs will be found. A volume of selections,

and the crown was settled upon William and Mary,

with a memoir entitled The Wisdom of the Fathers,

he would, by the divine assistance, continue to abide by his allegiance, and use no other wea us but his prayers and tears for the recovery 0 his

South gave in his allegiance to the new govern ap ared in London, 1867. W. G. 'r. simlm. ment. He would, however, accept no bishopric OUTHCOTT, Johanna. See SABBATARIANB. from it, though his friends exerted themselves in SOUTH-SEA ISLANDS. See Fm ISLANDS. SOUTHWELL, Robert, poet and martyr; was this behalf. And he continued to be of this mind, when in the next reign, that of Anne, the same b. at Horsham, St. Faith’s. Norfolk. about 1562; effort was repeated to raise him to what is the and hanged at Tybnrii, Feb. 22, 1595. He was height of worldl ' ambition for many churchmen. educated at Paris, Douay, Tournay, and Rome; But, while he id not seek the honors of the received into the Society of Jesus, Oct. 17, 1678,

2220

SOZOMENOS.

when not yet seventeen; ordained, 1584, and made prefect of the Eu rlish college at Rome ; sent as a missionary to hngland, 1586; chaplain to the Countess of Arundel ; betrayed to the government, 1592, imprisoned for three years in the Tower,

SPAIN.

clergy seems to have been rather low; though several brilliant names occur, such as Orosi Leander and Isidore of Hispalis, Ildefons, an

Julian of Toledo, and others. During the rule of the Visigoth kings (456— 711) the Jews were kept under strict ecclesiasti l cal supervision, on account of their dangerous connections with their co-religionists in Africa; but, under the Arabian dominion (711-1492), all spiritual and litical pressure was removed, and

found guilty of “ constructive treason," and exe cuted. According to Cecil, be, though “thirteen times most cruelly tortured, cannot be induced to confess any thing, not even the color of the horse whereon, on a certain day, he rode, lest" thereby his friends might fall into the same trouble. His t ey prospere very much. They produced men of were edition published shortl after death, apoems complete appearedv 1856, his edited by and W. consequence in almost every department of life;

and by their wealth and commercial talent they exercised eat influence, even in the Christian states of t e country, though they enerally ex cited the hatred of the peo >le by their avarice. As soon, however, as the C ristians gained the ascendency, persecutions were instituted; and in ticus in Constantinople, and wrote, like him, a 1492, the year of the conquest of Granada, all history of the church from 323 to 439, edited by Jews were expelled from Spain. Many were con Valeslus (1659), together with the histories of verted to Christianity, and remained in the coun Eusebius and Socrates, and found in Dupin, Nou try: but their conversion was generally nothing velle Bibliolhkque. He seems to have known and but a mask ; and, whenever the Inquisition detectr used the work by Socrates. What he adds of his ed the fraud, it was cruelly punished. own, concernin hermits and monks, is of no great Under Arabian rule (711—1492) the Christians interest. But Tris style is better than Socrates'. were allowed to retain their faith; though very B. Turnbull. Some of them, since then widely copied, are of a very high order, and no less philo sophic than Christian. F. M. BIRD. SOZOMENOS, Salamanes Hermias, a contem porary of Socrates; lived, like him, as a scholas

SPAIN. Christianity penetrated into Spain from North Africa. It is uncertain whether St. Paul carried out his intention to visit Spain. The first Christians were found in Andalusia. The

heavy taxes were levied on them, —one-tenth of their revenue on those who submitted without

Compostella dates from the nint

Prophet, not to marry a Mohammedan woman,

resistance, and one-fifth on those who were sub

jugated by armed force. They were commanded story of the martyrdom of the a stle James at not to speak disparagingly of the Koran and the century.

To

wards the end of the fourth century the whole not to try to convert a Ioslem to Christianity, not country was Christianized, and divided into eccle to make alliances with the enemies of Islam, etc. siastical provinces. The Council of Elvira (306) They were requested not to wear the same dress was attended by nineteen bishops and twenty-six as the Mohammedans, not to build their houses

presbyters, under the lead of Hosius. The councils higher than the Moslem, not to let their bells be and synods were presided over by the oldest bishop, heard, nor their cross be seen, in the street, not In the Communications with Home began during the Pris north-eastern part of the countr , which, since the cillianist controversy, and became more frequent days of Charlemagne, stood un er Christian rule, and intimate after the conquest of Spain by the a peculiar liturgy, the so-called Mozarabic, was Visigoths, in 456. The Goths were Arians, and in use, until the Roman Liturgy was introduced

afterwards by the metropolitan, of the province. to drink wine or eat pork in public, etc.

the Orthodox Church naturally sought for sup in Aragonia in 1071, and in Castile in 1086. Be port from without. Nevertheless, when the Goths adopted the Catholic faith, at the Third Council of Toledo (589), the Spanish Church at once assumed a proud and reserved attitude with respect to Rome. The pallium was not asked for in Rome; and, when Gregory the Great sent it to Leander, the reason was simply that the latter was an in timate friend of his. Towards the end of the seventh century Spain

tween the twelfth and the sixteenth centuries,

monasticism spread widely in the count

The

Franciscans, who came to Spain in 1 , had a hundred and twenty-one monasteries there in 1400, and a hundred and ninet in 1506.

The revival of letters in lta y in the fifteenth century was soon transplanted to Spain; and there, as ever where, it effectively prepared the way for

the Re ormation. The Protestant doctrines found numbered sixty—six bishops. The were original from the very first many adherents among the ly elected by the congregations, ut afterwards Spaniards, especially among the higher classes; a pointed by the king on the presentation of the and several S anish translations of the Bible were churches of the diocese, and finall b r the king published,— y Francisco Enzinas (Dryander) in alone with the concurrence of the re bishop of 1543, Juan Perez in 1556, Cassiodoro do Reyna Toledo. They could be deposed only by a coun in 1569, and Cypriano de Valera in 1596. King cil, just as a minister could be deposed only by a Philip 1]., however, and Pope Paul IV., supported synod. The oldest monasteries date from the by the Inquisition and the Jesuits, finally succeed

sixth century. They had rules of their own, and ed in completely suppressing the movement. But multiplied rapidly after the victory of the Catho the means they emp oyed are among the greatest lic Church. They stood at first under the abso horrors history ever heard of. The first auto-dafe' lute oontrol of the bishops; but, on account of took place at Valladolid, May 21, 1559: when the frequent complaints, the episcopal authority Charles II. celebrated his marriage with Louise was afterwards limited. The clergy were subject of Orleans in 1679, an aulo-day’c' formed part of

to the secular jurisdiction in all cases but the ec the solemnities, and for fourteen hours the young couple sat looking at the burning of twenty-three op's court. The general standard of the Spanish heretics. During the latter part of the eigh clesiastical ones, which were decided in the bish

SPALATIN.

2221

SPANGENBERG.

teenth and the first part of the nineteenth century, against the deism and atheism, which, from various moves were made in a more liberal direc France and England, penetrated into Germany. tion. In 1780 the Inquisition performed the last His principal works are Uoer die Bestimmung des auto-(:36, and its office was reduced to the mere illenschen (1748), Ube! den Worth der Gefilhle im censo ip of books. In 1835 the Jesuits were Christenthum (1764), Uber die .Vulzbarkeit des Pre expelled, and all monasteries numberin less than diglamts (1773 , Verlrauten Briefc, (lie Religion twelve monks were closed. But with t re concor betrejfend (17 ), etc., most of which were several dat of 1851 a heavy re-action set in. The Virgin times rcprmted, and translated into French. He

was a pointed generalissimo of the Spanish army also left an interesting autobiography, published in 18

; and in 1861 a number of persons en

aged in the Protestant propa anda, which had

by his son, Berlin, 1804.

HAGENBACH.

SPANGENBERO, Augustus Oottlieb, b. July

its seat in Gibraltar, were seize , and condemned 15, 1704, at Klettenberg, Prussia; (1. Sept. 18, to the galleys. It proved im ssible, however, for 1792, in the eighty-ninth year of his age, at Queen Isabella to carry out this) concordat: it final Berthelsdorf, Saxony; was a bishop of the Mo ly cost her the throne. [The new constitution of ravian Church, and, next to Count Zinzendorf 1876 grants toleration, and makes all civil and q.v.), its most illustrious leader. He attended

litical rights independent of denomination. t e grammar-school at Ilefcld, and the university The number of Protestants is hardly 60,000, of a po ulation of nearly 17,000,000] KLOSE. 11‘. —J. A. LLORENTE (Roman-Catholic) : Histoire critique dc l’inluisili'on d’E'spagne, Paris, 1817, 4 vols., abridged hing. trans., London, 1826; THOMAS M‘Cniic: History oflhe Pro ess and Sup pression of the Reformation in Spain, findon, 1829; GEORGE Bonnow: The Bible in Spain, 1843;

of Jena, where an exegetical lecture of Buddeus, at which he happened to be present, induced him

to give up the study of law, and devote himself to theology. He graduated in 1726 as master of arts, and soon after began to lecture in the uni

versity, and occasionally to preach. The free schools in the suburbs of Jena, established by a circle of pious students to which he belonged, en

Anouro or. CASTRO: Historia de los protestantes listed his ardent support; and he was particularly Espafioles, Cadiz, 1851 ; A. HELFFRICH : Der West active in training teachers for this work. In golkische Ariunismus and d. spanische Ketzer 1727 he met Zinzeudorf, who made a deep im Their acquaintance soon Geschichte, Berlin, 1860 ; GAMS : Die Kirchem esch pression upon him. von Spnnien, Regensbnrg, 1862 s q., 3d vo . 5th ripened into a warm friendship; and, on the occa part, 1879 (this is the great work); . RoussrsLO'r: sion of a visit to Herrnhut (1730 , Spangenberg Les mystiques espagnols, Paris, 2d ed., 1869; E. formed a very close fellowship wit the Brethren.

BOEHMERZ Bibliotli. Wijjimiana, Spanish Reform

His labors at Jena continued to be crowned with

After having declined various Two Centuries from 1520, Strassburg and great success. Lou on, 1847-83, 2 vols; H. BAUMGARTEN: Die advantageous offers, he was induced, in 1732, to religiose Entwich'elung Spaniens, Strassburg, 1875; accet the position of adjunct of the theological FR. PRESSEL : Das Evange/ium in Spanien, Freien facu ty of the university of Halle, and superin walde, 1877; M. Dnom: IIisloire de la reformation tendent of the schools connected with Francke’s en Espagne, Lausanne, 1880 sqq. ; M. M. PELAYO : Orphan-House. But it soon became evident that

ers 0

Historia de los heterodozos Espaioles, Madrid, 1880—

he was not in sympathy with his colleagues.

82, 3 vols. ; J. S'ronon'ron: The Spanish Reform

They took offence at some of his doctrinal Views, at his association with separatists, and es cially

ers, their fllemories and Dwelling-places, London,

1883; J. LASALLE: La re'foflne en Espagne an at the intimate connection which he persisted in X VIe siécle, Paris, 1883.

keeping up with the Brethren.

SPALATIN, Georg, b. at Spalt in the diocese of Eichstadt, 1484 ; d. at Altenburg Jan. 16, 1545. He studied at Erfurt and Wittenberg; was ordained a priest in 1507, and ap inted librarian, secretary, and chaplain to the lector Frederick the Wise in 1512, and superintendent of Alten burg in 1525. As he was an intimate friend of Luther and the other Reformers, and enjoyed the

lodged against him, and in 1733 he was dismissed

full confidence of Frederick the Wise and his suc

Complaints were

from the university b a royal mandate. He immediately went to I errnhut, and entered the

service of the Moravian Church, laboring in various arts of Germany, in America, in the West In ies, and in England, where he organized 1741) the Society for the Furtherance of the ospel among the Heathen; which association

still exists.

lis work in America was particu

cessors, he exercised a very great influence on the larly distinguished. After having been conse course of the Reformation. See his life by Cnn. crated a bishop in 1744, he stood at the head of SCHLEGEL, Jena, 1693 (Latin), and by J. WAGNER, the Moravian Church in this country, with occa sional interruptions, until 1762. He showed Altenburg, 1830 (German). NEUDECKER. SPALDING, Johann Joachlm, b. at Tribsees himself to be a wise ruler, a faithful pastor, an So prudent was the fore in Pommerania, Nov. 1, 1714; d. in Berlin, May ardent evangelist.

26, 1804.

He studied theology at Rostock and thought with which he cared for his brethren, both in temporal and spiritual things, that they gave him the name of “Joseph,” which he

Halle, and was appointed pastor of Lassahn in 1749, of Barth in 1757. and of the Church of St. Nicholas in Berlin in 1764, from which last office he retired in 1788, after the promulgation of the

adopted, often signing official documents in this way. Nor was his work confined to his own Wolner edict. He early abandoned the old-fash church. The settlers in various Colonies, and ioned, scholastically developed Lutheran ortho especially the Indians, learned to know and revere doxy of his time, and occupied a position between him as a faithful messenger of the gospel. In the rationalism of the \\ olflian philosophy and 176:2 he returned to Europe, took an active part the sentimentalism of the pietists, from which in framing the new constitution of the Brethren's

stand-point he fought with vigor and success Church, and became the most prominent member

SPAN GENBERG.

2222

SPARROW.

of its governing board.

The enthusiasm of of Latin and Greek at Miami University, 1824—25; Zinzendorf, which sometimes led him beyond ordained in 1826; colaborer with Bishop Chase in bounds, was supplemented by the rudence and founding Kenyon College; eleven years Milnor wisdom of Spangenberg. Amon is numerous professor at Gambier; rofessor of systematic di writings the most important are Jea Fidei Fra

vinity and Christian evidences in the Theological

lrum, oder Kuner Beynlfl' der christl. Lehre in den Seminary of Virginia, 184044; for thirty years evangel. Briidergemeinen, Barby, 1782, translated delegate to General Convention from Virginia, into English by La Trole, and entitled Exposition and chairman of standing committee. Died a. of Christian Doctrine, London, 1784 ; and Leben des Alexandria, Va, Jan. 17, 1874. During the civil war (1861-64) he carried on Grajizn von Zinzendorf, 1775, in 3 vols., abridged English translation by Jackson, London, 1838. the work of the seminary in the interior of Vir

S angenberg composed man hymns, some of ginia. At its close his unique relations to both w ich are known and used w erever the German sections enabled him to exert important influence ton ue is spoken; for instance, Die Kirche Christi in restoring the church in Virginia to its former die r eweth (Eng. trans.,Moravian H nnal,No. 612, “ he Church of Christ, that he hat hallowed here "), and Heil'ge Einfalt, Gnaa'enwunder (Eng. trans, abridged, Moravian Hymnal, No. 432, “ When simplicity we cherish "). The two most im

ecclesiastical relations.

As he had b the fame

of his powers raised the Virginia seminary to an important position, so now his hand was chiefly

concerned in its restoration. Dr. Sparrow was recognized as the ablest theo

portant biographies of him are, Leben Spangenbergs, logian and the most original thinker of the evan van JEREMIAS RISLER, Barby, 1794, French trans., gelical school in the Protestant-Episcopal Church. Neuchatel, 1835, and LannERnoss‘s Leben Span His acute and powerful intellect, enriched by genbergs, Heidelberg, 1846, Eng. trans, London, accurate learning, and strengthened by patient 1855. srsnor a. on SCHWEINITZ. thought, moved with freedom amon the pro SPANGENBERG, Cyriacus, b. at Nordhausen, foundest questions of metaphysics and of theol June 7, 1528; d. at Strassburg, Feb. 10, 1604. He ogy. He bowed with unquestioning faith to the studied theology at Wittenbcrg, and was in 1553 supremacy of Scripture, yet he welcomed modern appointed court-preacher to the Count of Mans criticism as an ally; and all his thinking pro feld. As a passionate adherent 0f Flacius, he ceeded on the conviction of the ultimate harmon became implicated in the controversy concerning of revelation and science. An earnest evange hereditary sin, and was in 1575 compelled to flee ical and a zealous Protestant, he was usually from Mansfeld, dis ised as a midwife. Ap classed as Arminian in theology; yet he abhor-red pointed pastor of Sc litzsee-on-the-Fulda shortly the narrowness of theological systems, and led after, his stubborn advocacy of the Flacian views his upils up into the pure atmosphere of inde once more disturbed the peace of the congrega en ent thought and rational inquiry. By the undreds of young men who sat at his feet at tion, and again drove him into exile, in 1590. He found refuge at Vacha in Hesse, but only for Gambier and at Alexandria he was looked up to a time, finally returning to Strassburg. His as a great teacher; and man of the best minds writings are devotional, polemical, and historical. in the church have acknowle ged their indebted See his life by J. G. LEUCKFELD, Quedlinburg, ness to his suggestive and stimulating instruction.

1712.

.

G. H. Kmrrnn

He was an earnest Episcopalian, but he put doc

SPANHEIM is the name of a family which has trine before order: hence e felt himself at one produced several noticeable theologians. — Fried with Protestant Christendom, and rejoiced in the rich Spanheim, b. at Amberg in the Upper Palati Evangelical Alliance as an expression of Protes nate, Jan. 1, 1600; d. at Leyden, April 30, 1648. tant unity. He earnestly maintained the scrip He studied at Heidelberg and Geneva, visited tural character of the Prayer-Book, but desired Paris and England, and was in 1631 appointed a revision, to remOve ambiguities, and to relieve

pzofessor of theology at Geneva, and in 1641 at weak consciences. yden. He was a very prolific writer, and wrote in the controversy wit Amyraut, Disputatio de gratia universali, 1644; Ezercitaliones de gratia universali, 1646; Epistola ad blatthwum Cottierium, 1648; Vindiciw exercitationum, 1649. —- Friedrich Spanheim, son of the preceding; b. at Geneva, May 1, 1632; d. at Leyden, May 18, 1701. He

Accordinglya, though he sym

pathized with the dificulties o isth Cummins, e deprecated his secession, and remained firm in his adhesion to the church. Perhaps no man of

his time in America did more to check the spread of the tractarian theology.

He was also an earnest antagonist of the dogma of a tactual apostolical succession, holding it to

studied theology and philosophy at Le 'den, and be essentially unscriptural and anti-Protestant. was appointed of 1670. theolo glVIeatwrote i cidelberg in 1655 and at professor Leyden in in de To his great intellectual powers he added the influence of exalted piety, a character of great

fence of Calvin against Descartes and Cocceius. modesty and humility, and a life of simplicity zIi-Iis lcollected works appeared at Leyden, 1701-08, and self-denial. He sealed his deep interest in Christian missions by the cheerful surrender to vo s. SPARROW, William, an eminent theologian of the Chinese mission of a daughter of remarkable the Protestant-Episcopal Church, United States; talents. IIis lifelong feebleness of health, com

descended from a highly respectable Irish family; bined with an almost morbid aversion to appear b. in Massachusetts, March 12,1801. His parents in in rint, unhappily prevented his entering the returning to Ireland in 1805, he attended board fie d o authorship; ut a number of his occa ing-school in the Vale of Avoca. Returned to sional sermons and addresses saw the light, and America, 1817. In his seventeenth year was ap a posthumous volume of Sermons appeared in pointed principal of Utica Academy; student at 1876, New York (T. \Vhittakelg. The spirit of his teaching an of his life is well olumbia College, New York, 1819—21; professor

2223

SPEE.

BPENER.

. . . l summed up in words of his own, graven on his, of Sonthhom,Bayly, Dykes, Baxter, and other tomb: “ SEEK 'rns: Tiwrii, coma wusscn i'r English writers at that time much read alon the

See his Life and Rhine. His principal instructor, and the spiritual

MAY, cosr wan-r ir writ."

Correspondence, by Rev. C. WALKER, D.D., New forerunner of the Spener period, was the court York, 1876. RANDOLPH ii. McKIM. preacher at Rappoltstein, oachim Stoll, who in SPEE, Friedrich von, b. at Kaiserswerth in 1645 became his brother-in-law. “ I owe to him 1591; d. at Treves, Aug. 7, 1635. He entered the among men the first sparks of Christianity," says Society of Jesus in 1610; taught ammar. philoso Spener. On Stoll, cf. R'ohrich: Millheilungen our phy, and morals in the Jesuit co le e in Cologne; der erang. Kirche (Ies Elsasses, 1855, iii. p. 321. was for several years engaged in t e rsecution After being thus rivately prepared, the ions of witches, and led more than two undred of youth in 1651 enteregthe universit of Stress urg.

them to the stake; and worked during the last According to his own statements, e lived a very years of his life as a missionary among the Prot retired life, devotin himself entirely to his books. estants of Northern Germany.

He published a His theological lea ers were Dorsche, Dannhauer,

book, Cautio criminalis, against the common meth Johann Schmid, Sebastian Schmid. The first od of trying witches, but is chiefly known as a named, a strict Lutheran theologian, Spener called reli ious t — Trulz-Nachtigal, Cologne, 1649 his “preceptorz” the last-named was the most (emied by Go'decke and Tittmann, 1879), and am famous exegete of his day; and in Johann Schmid ([0710 Tugemlbuch, probably published in the same Spener saw his “father in Christ." In accord year (last ed., Co lence, 1850).

Selections from ance with the custom of the day, a peregrinatio

those two collections of poems have been made by acmlemica completed his course of studies. He \i'. Smets and Karl Fiirster. See DIEL: Spec, Es first went to Basel to sit at the feet of the yonn r quisse biographique e! lille'raire, 1873. PALMER. Buxtorf, at that time the most celebrated teac er SPENCER, John, D.D., Church of England; of Hebrew. Then he spent a year in Geneva, b. at Bocton-under-Blean, Kent, 1630; d. at Cam which long stay tended to widen the mental hori bridge, May 27, 1695. He was graduated M.A. zon of the young Lutheran theologian; and he

at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 1652, and found much to praise in the organization of the elected fellow 1655.

Ten years later he became Reformed Church as there represented.

Laba

D.D.; on Aug. 3, 1667, master of his college, die's fiery eloquence so influenced him, that he and in the same ear archdeacon of Sudbury. translated his 1110711181 de riere into German. In 1672 he was made prebendary of Ely, and dean of Ely 1677. His fame rests upon his De le ibus Hebrworum rilualibus et earum rationibus, g bridge, 1685, 2 vols. £01.; reprinted, The Hague (1686), Leipzig (1705), Cambridge (1727), edited by L. Cha pelow; reprinted, T'u ingen, 1732, ed.

C. M. Pfag.

In the two editions last-mentioned

In 1661, in company With his pupil, the oung

Count of Rappoltstein, he paid a visit to Viirt temberg, and remained there five months. Ilis qualities of mind and heart gained him many friendships in Stuttgart and Tubin en ; and his permanent employment in Wiirttem erg was only

rustrated by a call to become pastor in Strass

the fourth book, left in manuscript by the author, burg in 1663. He secured a situation which gave

for the first time appears. The object of this ve learned book is to show that Jewish law an ritual are in origin independent of those of surrounding nations, and expressly designed to fix a gulf between the Jews and their neighbors. Yet Spencer has been accused by Witsius, in his

him leisure as a ma ister to deliver various courses of lectures at e university on history and philosophy. In 1666 he received a call to become pastor and

senior in Frankfurt-am-Main; and, sits. consulta tion with his political and ecclesiastical superiors, zEgypliaca,and by Archbishop Magee, in his Atone~ he accepted this vocation, so honorable for a man

merit, of maintaining the hypothesis of the E tian origin of the Jewish ritual. Besides

but thirty-one years of age. He endeavored to is awaken a consistent and live Christianity in the famous work, Spencer wrote A discourse concern Frankfurt churches, but was prevented to a great ing prodigies, London, 1663, 2d ed. with Discourse concerning vulgar prmlil ies, 1665; Dissertatio (Ie Urim e! Thummim, Cam ridge, 1669 (a comprehen sive work u on several obscure Bible matters, e.g., Hebrew ustrations and purifications, circum

extent by the senate and city government. Cf. Bedenken, iii. pp. 105, 215, iv. 66. He first at

cision, music, dancing, and burials).

ject of his attack; and, to effect his reformation in this regard, he published his Einflilti' e Erklahr

SPENER, Philipp Jakob.

'

Among the theolo

gians of the Lutheran Church of the seventeenth

tempted to revive a thorough system of catechet ical instructions, which had sadly fallen into decay. Mechanical memorizing was the first ob ung der clin'sll. Lehre, 1677, and his

century, Spener was the purest and most spotless clzeticze, in 108 tablets, in 1683.

in character. and the most successful in his work. his chief object was to inculcate

abula cale

In his sermons

urity of doc

He was born Jan. 13, 1635, in Ra poltsweiler, in trine; but he no longer considered imself bound Upper Alsace, and d. at Berlin, Fe . 5, 1705. But to confine himself to the pericopes, his endeavors as both father and mother came from Strassburg, being to make his congregation acquainted with

and he himself was chiefly educated in that city, the contents of the whole Scri tures. Then he gpener usually called himself a Strassburger. brought about a more thoroug preparation for ith justice he is counted among those who the first reception of the Lord's Supper in con retained their baptismal grace, and in it harmoni nection with confirmation. He was successful, ously continued to develop their Christian life. however, only in the country congregations. Cf. This natural piety was nourished by congenial Bellenken, iii. 395. For a reformation of church family associations, by his relations to the noble i discipline he could do little or nothing. Ilis ser widow of the Count of Rappoltstcin, and by his mons, always mild, exerted a vast power.

Al

study of the ascetic productions of Arndt, as also1 though chiefly of a didactic character, yet they 64—111

2224

SPENER.

SPENER.

were marked by experience, and a deep knowledge first opposition to Spener came from Leipzi . Th0 of Scriptures; and his influence began to extend theologians at this university—such as O earius, farbe 0nd the boundaries of Frankfurt. Even Carpzov, and Alberti—were indeed no longer rep

his p0 emics against mechanical Christianit were resentatives of the iron-clad orthodoxy in vogue not aggressive or challenging. Yet in 669 a at the beginning of the century, and even were sermon on the false righteousness of the Pharisees anxious for practical piety; but many reasons caused a division between the earnest and the aroused them against Spener. He was a stran careless members of his flock, and in l670 the ger, and had obtained a situation which was the former effected a closer union among themselves. object of high ambition; and he had induced The result was an organization, at first only of a the consistory to censure the theolo ical faculty few, for practical religious purposes. It met at for neglecting exegetical studies. a/hen, then, first in Spener-'s study, and read different ascetic the collegium philohiblicum, commenced in Leipzig works, considered the last sermon, and the like. for the purpose of studying the Scriptures in the Soon assemblages were held in other houses also. ori inal tongues, through Francke, Anton, Schade, In 1682 Spener succeeded in receiving rmission an others, developed mto German collegin biblica, to hold these meetings in the church, w ich some in which Is men also took part, and which en

tered into 0 oser relationship with Spener, Ca He zov began to preach against the “Pietists.” l}: says, “In the honorable ministerium of Frankfurt, was seconded by Alberti, formerly Spener's good during the twenty years I was its senior, the God friend; and when, in 1688, Spener’s relative, of peace kept us in brotherly harmony." His Thomasius, published satires on the ole ,— what changed their character. Spener’s days in Frankfurt were pleasant.

own character and nature contributed most to and especially on Car zov, Alberti, and Pfe' er, — bring about this state of affairs. He continued Spener was accused 0 being responsible for these. In Dresden itself, S ner’s zeal and conscien to abide by his strict theological views, and thus

did not as yet give any offence. In 1675 he pub tious firmness as con essor of the wild elector lished his famous Pia Desirleria. In them he caused him trouble, and finally brought about his laments the corruption of the Evangelical Church, removal to Berlin. He attempted to re-introduce and recommends six different remedies. His catechetical instructions extensively, instructed Desideria were an earnest word to his church, and the children himself, and for this rea d ridicule

found an echo in many hearts in Germany. Only and abuse. The elector soon lost is interest in his court-preacher, seldom listened to his

in Strassburg did they meet with a cool reception. More injurious to Spener's reputation were his collegia pielatis. Such private associations for religious purposes had before this already found favor, even With the heads of orthodoxy; but after their multiplication they also developed peculiari ties looking toward a separation from the church, and thus “Pietists” gradually was regarded as

sermons, and avoided confession. When Spener, in his concern for his prince's spiritual welfare, wrote a letter to him, the displeasure of the

soverei n fell upon him.

The prince declared

that “ e could not longer endure the sight of

Spener, and would have to change his residence on his account.”

The sudden death of George

soon after opened the way for Spener's acceptance former friend, Mentzer, the court-preacher in of a call to Berlin to become a member of the Darmstadt, now also became his enemy. Dilfeld, consistory of Brandenburg, and probst of St

the name of a sect.

Among others, Spener’s

in Nordhauseu, in 1679, published his Tlieosophia Nicolai.

When the displeasure of the elector

Horbio-Speneriana, in which he maintained that first became known, the opposition to Spener regeneration was not necessary for true theology. began to assume large proportions, especially Spener answers in his Gotlesgelahrllzeit, etc., and under the leadership 0 the Leipzig Carpzov, who

this controversy ended. Spener himself strong] assisted Roth, pastor in Halle, in editing his opposed the separatistic tendenc among his fof: abusive pamphlet Imago pietismi. Spener’s posi lowers, especially in his Die lagen iiber das tion in Berlin was in some respects more pleasant verdorbene Christenlhum, illissbrauch and rechter than that in Dresden. The Elector Frederick III. indeed showed no interest in his work; and

Gebrauch, 1684.

Spener had thus labored with great success in |his wife, Sophia Charlotte of Hanover, was an Frankfurt for twenty years, when in 1686 a call acknowledged sceptic, and hostile to him: but to become court-preacher, and member of the Spener‘s congre ation was larger; and among the

consistory at Dresden, usually regarded at that councillors of t e throne he found at least one time as the highest ecclesiastical position in Ger sympathetic person, IIerr von Schweinitz,—vir many, was extended to him.

This was done at

pietale nulli secumlus, as Spener says. Schade, his

the especial request of the elector, George III., Leipzig friend, also soon came to Berlin; and in who had seen and heard Spener in Frankfurt, him he found a congenial soul. Here again, as

and learned his upright character through per in Frankfurt and Dresden, Spener immediately sonal experience. The latter modestly put a ow began his work with catechetical instructions, and estimate on his Frankfurt work, and had no great the establishment of a collegium philobiblicum. plans for his labors at the Saxon court. His He sought also to secure ap ointments for earnest departure from Frankfurt on the 10th of July, pastors ; and, chiefly throng his influence, Breit» 1686, was a day of sorrow for the whole city. iaupt, Francke, and Anton, the later leaders of The new position indeed otfered the possibility the pietistic movement, were made members of of eater influence and power than he exerted the theological facult Y at IIalle. In all church in rankfurt, but this was measured by the per troubles, not only at erlin, but also elsewhere, sonal influence over the elector. To gain this over his voice was ever in favor of ace. His col

the warlike George III. was not an easy task, as league Schade, through his inability to distin Spener soon discovered (Bedenken, 702). The guish between use and abuse, had in blind zeal

SPENER.

2225

SPEN BER.

rivate confessions in tom, and it was had found nothing heterodox in Spener; and, in ifiiculty that Spener could allay the fact, such is the case: he is in perfect harmon storm. Later he complains that his greatest sor with the eat Lutheran theologians, Gerhard); rows had been caused, not by his enemies, but by Meissner, i leyfart, V. Andrea, etc., whom be con

condemned with great

his inconsiderate friends. And from abroad now stantly cites. Only the abuses in the church, such come the accusations that Spener was the source as confidence in the opus operalum, the misuse of the confessional, the one-sided doctrine of faith where. The war made upon him, in contrast and justification by faith, did he attack. He

of the many fanatical sects springing up every

with the thorough theological discussions of pre came to the conviction that purity of doctrine vious decades, was entirely of a personal and and pureness of life did not always go together, rancorous character: no means were too low for the purpose. The masterpiece among these libels is the Christlutherisc/ie Vorstelluny . . . etc., pub lished by the entire Wittenberg faculty in 1695. No less than two hundred and eight '-three het erodox views are here catalogued against Spener. This document, the production of the mentally weak senior of the faculty, Deutschmann, proved harmless fabrication; which fact S ner attrib

although he did not deny that departure from the truth would bring with it a departure from a proper Christian ife He saw in the Reformed Church errors, “ in theory rather than in prac tice" (Bedenken, iv. 496), and hence was charitable in his judgment of it. Further, it was Spener's endeavor to bring the so-called third estate, the laity, into active co-o ration in the service and government of the c urch. This was, indeed, utes to the influence of a kind Provi ence. This the theory of the Reformation, but had not been and the many other poleinical writings, Spener practised. Personally, Spener cannot but excite

answered in a becoming spirit.

His principal admiration. Mildness, humility, and love may be

work in this department is his Aufrichlige Uber einslimmung mit der Augsburg/isobar: Confession, directed against the 1Vittenberg facult . These answers show learning, research, and a eep piety.

regarded as the chief features of his character;

but with these he joined manliness and courage.

Even over against his bitterest enemies he pre serves his dignity and equanimity. He himself In an indirect way he was drawn into another declares that “the attacks of his opponents had controversy of the church. The movement in never caused him even a single sleepless night.” augurated by Calixtus had assumed a Romeward Spener cannot be called the father of pietism as tendency; and several prominent teachers in K6 it was developed later at Halle and elsewhere. nigsberg, and others, were strongly inclining in Cf. THOLUCK's Lebcnszeugen (ler lurk. Kirche and that direction. The elector authorized S ner, Akademisches Leben, etc., vol. ii. lie was indeed in conjunction with two other romineuttieolo the most influential centre of this movement, but gians, to defend the Evangelica Church against chiefly through his marked personality and mod the accusations of this new movement. This he eration of his theological stand-point. In litera did in a thorough manner in his Der evangel. ture he was very active. Canstein’s list of his Kirche Reflung vorfizlschen Bescliuldigungen, 1695; works embraces seven volumes folio, sixty-three which work produced a. marked effect. Two in quarto, seven in octavo, and forty-six in duode years later, however, Spener experienced the grief cimo.

of seeing his former pupil, Frederick August of Sconces—The best is WALcn: Streiliglceilen Saxony, join the Roman Church. innerlialb der lulh. Kirche, vols. i., ii., iv., v.; VON S ner did not live to see the victory in Berlin CANSTl-im: Lebensbesclirei/mng Spener-’3, 1740; of tii: movement he represented. This took place S'rnxsm-rrz, in his edition of Spener’s minor when the king of Prussia in 1708 took as his third works, 1746; Hossnacn: Leben Spener’s, 1827, 3d wife Sophia Louisa von Mccklenburg. Under ed., 1861; KXAPP: Leben um] Character eim' er the leadership of the court-preacher, Porst, prayer érommen Md'nner lies vorigen Jahrhunderls, 181.9; meetings were held even in the royal castle, in "11.0: Spener ale Katee/ml, 1841. [\VILDEN which the king at times would participate. Just mum’s pular Life of S ener, translated by

after having finished his work on dogmatics, G. A. entitled Von (ler ewigen Gotlheil Christi, the noble 1881.]

nxzm, was publisiied in Philadelphia,

women. (on. scuonns.) teacher, who had been the guide for so many unto SPENOLER, Lazarus, b. at Nurember , March righteousness, himself entered into his final rest, 13, 1479; d. there Sept. 7, 1534. He stu ied phi— Feb. 5, 1705. His death-bed scene and end are losoph and jurisprudence at Leipzig. and held

described by the eye-witness v. Canstein. Blank throng rout life various important positions in the enburg, his former assistant, was appointed his civil service of his native city. He joined Luther immediately on his appearance as a Reformer, successor. Spener’s wife, a lady from Strassbur , was one was present at the Diet of \Vorms, stood in inti with him in mind and soul. Of his e even chil mate relation with all the Reformers, and was dren,eight survived him; but not all of these very active for the consolidation and establish ment of the Reformation. His life was Writ caused him joy. In theological culture Spener was equal to an ten by Haussdorff, Nuremberg, 17H, and I’ressel, xeunncnsn. of his contemporaries. His sermons and polemi Elberfeld, 1562. SPENSER, Edmund, b. at East Smithfield, cal works show that he was a thorough exe etc. In systematic theology he rivalled the best 0 his probably in 1553; d. at Westminster, Jan. 16, clay, but did not depart from the formalistic and 1599; has a place in sacred literature by his logical method of treatin the dogmas so common Faerie Queens (1590-96), wherein religion, though at that time. Of the efects in his style and subordinated to poetry, is by no means absent, rhetoric, he himself was conscious. It was his and more definitely by his Hymnes of Heavenly principle to submit to the confessions of the Love and Beaulie (1596), in which “ma be found church. Calovius himself acknowledged that he the germ of Paradise Lost, including a epitome

2226

SPERATUS.

SPICE AMONG THE HEBREWS.

of Milton's ‘

eat argument."’

at Pembroke

all, Cambridge, 1573; issued The The l’hmnicians imported this perfume to the

He graduated grows at the foot of the Himalayan Mountains.

Shephearrle's Calendar, 1579; was intimate with West, and thus it came also to Palestine. Less Sidney and Raleigh; held offices, and received precious than the Indian was the Syrian (espe an estate in Ireland; was expelled and mined b cially well prepared at Tarsus), which was com~

the insurgents in Tyrone’s rebellion, 1598, and

posed of 011s, most of which also belon ed to

ended his life miserably in London. His works, whether read or not, continue to be printed and praised; and his rank among the poets of that great age is next to Shakspeare. F. M. BIRD. SPERATUS, Paulus, an active Reformer and much esteemed hymn-writer; b. at Rottweil, Franconia (whence the surname a Rubilis), Dec. 13, 1484; d. at Marienwerder, Aug. 12, 1551. He studied theology in Paris and Italy, but embraced the Reformation, and preached its ideas at l)in kelsbiihl, Wurzburg, Salzburg, and Vienna, whence he was compelled to flee, in 1521, on account of a sermon against the monastic vows: Von dem llO/lefl Gelilbd der Taufl; Konigsberg, 1524. Appointed

aromatic plants of the valcn'ana family.

is was

sold in small alabaster boxes (Mark xiv. 3). and was carried in smelling-bottles. It was used not only as salve, but also for seasoning the wine.

With such precious nard, Mary of Bethany anoint

ed the Saviour six days before the passover (John xii. 1). This oil was also used for the urpose of preserving the dead.

The name “n

" is of

Sanscrit origin, and points to the home of the

plant : it denotes “ giving an odor.” Besides these different species, the Bible also mentions the fol

lowing spices. Aloes (Num. xxiv. 6; Prov.

17;

Cant. iv. 14; Ps. xlv. 8; John xix. 39 , a fragrant wood (hence aloewood) growing in ndia, where it is called aghil. The Europeans call it ligmnn

preacher at Iglau, he became middle-man be tween Luther and the Moravian Brethren. and apuila' [i.e., eagle-wood]. The wood is resinous, made so deep an impression on the inhabitants, o a dark color, heavy. The Indians regard that he was arrested by Bishop Thurzo of 011 the aloe-trees as holy. Another aromatic wood miitz, and accused of heresy. Released at the is the algum, from Ophir (1 Kings x. 11 sq.; instance of Margrave Albrecht of Brandenburg, 2 Chron. ii. 8, ix. 10); also almu , not “pearls,”

he went to Wittenberg, where he aided Luther as the rabbis explain, but proba ly sandal-wood. in his collection of German h mus, and was in 1525 made court-preacher to uke Albrecht of Prussia. To this period belon most of his own hymns, ori inal and translate ; and in 1529 he was made isho of Pomerania, in which position he was Very zea one for the consolidation of the Protestant Church in Prussia. His life has been written by Cosacx (1861), [PRESSEL (1862), and

Tnauraxnenonn (1868)]. D. ERDMANN. SPICE AMONG THE HEBREWS. By spice, especially aromatics are meant, which the Israel ites used in common life. The common word for these aromatics is besamim: another term

Besides the wood we must also mention the bark

of different trees growing in India, and which the Hebrews at a very early period counted among

the spices; thus especially the cinnamon (Exod. xxx. 23, where it is enumerated as one of the ingredients employed for the preparation of the

ho y anointing oil).

It also occurs Prov. vii. 17;

Cant. iv. 14; Rev. xviii. 13.

The home of the

cinnamon is Ceylon. According to Nees von Esen beck (Disp. a'e cinnamono, Bonn, 1823), the cassia was not a distinct species, but only a wild or original form of the Cinnamomum Ceylonicum.

There are two Hebrew words rendered “cassia,”

seems to be neslielc (1 Kings x. 25). The terms —Iciddah and kelsiah,—which were among the rokach, rikuchim, merkachah, mirkachath, signify in edients of the holy incense, according to the more especially salves prepared from aromatics; ra bis. To these ingredients the Talmud adds whilst merkach seems to be the general term for also the kosher, the costus-root. Another ingre aromatic plants. In the gardens of kings and dient was the calamus kaneh bosem, also kaneh nobles, such exotic plants were often raised (Cant. ha-lob; Exod. xxx. 23; er. vi. 20; Isa. xliii. 24) i. 12, iv. 13 sq., v. 3); but the gums, wood, etc., and karkom, or safiron, only mentioned in Cant. for the preparation of incense and salves, were iv. 14. To the resinous and balmy spices already mostly imported to Palestine and Egypt from the mentioned we may perhaps add the nekoth (Gen. south of Arabia, Sabiia, and India, and ne tiated xxxvii. 25, xliii. 11), some kind of gum; the by the Phcenicians (Ezek. xxvii. 22) and shmael libneh, or poplar (Gen. xxx. 87 , by some regarded ites (Gen. xxxvii. 25). Some of the species be as the sloraz-tree; the mastic ( usan. v. 54), a tree longing here have already been treated, as BALM growing in Greece, Asia Minor, and Palestine,— Sim), BDELLIUM (\qiv.), FRANKINCENSE (q.v.), the Pislacia lenliscus. It is extensively used in the ALBANUM (q.v.), 1 YRRH (q.v. . We must not East in the preparation of spirits, as a sweetmeat, omit the ladanum and spikenar . As to the for as a masticatory for preserving the gums and mer, which is mentioned in Gen. xxxvii. 25 and teeth, as an anti-spasmodic in medicine. To the xliii. 11 (Authorized Version, “myrrh "), it is the spices we may also add the cypressln'anch (k0 wher, name of a bitter, aromatic, slimy, and sticky resin, A.V., camphlre, but in the margin cypress, ant. flowing from the 'uice of cistus, of which there are i. 14, iv. 13), carried by the Mohammedan women several species. t was gathered from the beards in the bosom. The powdered leaves, which are of goats, where it is found sticking. The ancient mixed with the juice of citrons, are used to stain versions, knowing the meaning of the Hebrew therewith the hair and nails. The sirpad, in Isa. word no more, rendered it “stacte,”— istachio lv. 13, translated “brier,” is, according to some nut, or chestnuts. As to spikenard, the ar-famed (Eichhorn, Ewald), the white mustard. Finally, perfume of the East, there were several kinds, we mention the gourd (kikayon, Jon. iv. 6-10), one a very precious, the other less valuable. The whose growth was miraculous: it is the Ricinus former was gathered from a plant growing in communis, or castor-oil plant. In the Talmud the North and East India, South Arabia, and Gedrosia, kik-oil is mentioned, prepared from the seed of.

and belonging to the family valeriana.

It still the ricinus.

LEYRER

SPIERA.

2227

SPINOLA.

SPIERA, Francesco, the unfortunate man, who, GRIBALDL'S (professor of law at Padua), Hr:an for worldly considerations, denied his Protestant CUB Scores, and GELOI'S (professor of philosophy

profession, and in consequence died in a condition at l’adua), are contained in the work Francisci of maddened despair and remorse; was b. at Cit

adella, near Padua, Italy, about 1498; d. there

December, 1548.

A lawyer and public oflicial in

his native city, greatly honored, rich, and ardently devoted to the pursuit of wealth, he accepted the

message of the Reformation; and experiencing

S ierzc . . . historia,a qualuor summis viris mmma de composila, cum cluriss. virorum prwfationlbns, Cali: S. C. et J0. Calvim', cl Pelri Pauli Vergerii Apologia, accessit quoque )llarlim' Borrhai de mu, qucm Spiercz tum eremplum, tum doctrine aflerul, judicium. See ROTH: Francesco S {era’s Lebens ende, Niirnber , 1829; [BACONt rancis Spiro, Lond.,1665,17 0; SCHAFF: Silnde wider den lull

peace, comfort, and joy in a remarkable degree, according to his own account, he preached every IIERZOG. where, on the streets and in private, to his fellow igen Geisl, llalle, 1841, Ap ndix]. townsmen. He studied the Scriptures carefully. SPIFAME, Jacques Pau , Sieur do Pussy, b. in His change of life produced a cat excitement. Paris, 1502; beheaded at Geneva, March 28, 1566. He was accused by the priest of t e town at Rome. He studied law in his native city, and was in the \Vhen Spiera learned that he was about to be course of a brilliant career as councillor to the

summoned to appear before the papal authorities, Parliament, when he suddenly broke ofi, and en tered the service of the Church. In this field,

he lost courage, and went of his own free will,

but only after a terrible struggle with his con too, he made a brilliant career; became Vicar science, to Venice, to confess repentance to the general to the Cardinal of Lorraine, whom be papal 1e ate, della Casa. He subscribed a peni accompanied to the Council of Trent; and was tential ocument which the legate drew up, and in 1548 made bisho of Nevers. But in 1559 he read a similar document, recantin the doctrines resigned his see in avor of his nephew, and went of the Reformation, in the churc of Citadella, to Geneva, where be embraced the Reformation. before two thousand people. No sooner, however, One of the reasons for this move was his relation had he arrived at his own home than he was over to Catherine de Gasperne, a married woman whom come by the most terrible fears of the judgment he had seduced, and who lived with him afu-r and eternal condemnation. He could not leave the death of her husband. At Geneva they were his bed, lost his a petite, attempted several times married; and Spifame was ordained a minister to take his own life, was carried to Padua, but of the Reformed Church, and ap inted pastor of brought back to Citadella, and died a few days Issoudun. In 1562 he went to ‘rancfort as the afterwards in despair. These experiences, and ambassador of the Prince of Condé; and in 1564 the manner of Spiera's death, produced an intense he went to Pan as an agent of the Queen of excitement. Spiera believed he had committed Navarre, Jeanne d’Albret. But he made the the sin ainst the Holy Ghost, and refused all queen his irreconcilable enemy by saying that her the conso ations drawn from the consideration son, Henry lV., was not the son of Anton of Bour of the divine merc . He held he belonged to the bon, but of Merlin; and on his return to Geneva number of those who were lost, and lost eternally. he was arrested. During the investigation, some “Oh, if I were only greater than Godl for I forget with respect to his own marriage was know he will not have mercy upon me," he ex prover against him; and he was sentenced to rnsonoa scuor'r. claimed. In his assurance that God had forsaken death, and beheaded. SPINA, Alphonso do, a Christian apolo ' t 0! him, he had the most painful visions. Devils surrounded him, stuck needles into his pillow; Jewish descent; lived in Spain in the fi teenth a ti buzzed about his head, which was sent by century; entered the Franciscan order after his Bee zebub; and, in his terrible consciousness of conversion; was for some time rector of the sin, he often roared like a lion, causing those school of Salamanca, and became finally bishop about him to tremble. of Orense in Gallicia. His celebrated work, Criticising the history of Spiera, we come to Fortalitium fidci Contra Judaos, Saracenos, etc., was the conclusion, that in spite of his preaching the written in 1458, but not rinted until 1484; eape

gospel, and laying claim to the finest Christian cially the part against t e Mohammedans is of 11. MALLE'I‘. experiences, he was never truly penitent for his great historical interest. SPINOLA, Cristoval Rojas de, a Roman sins. He professed to accept the doctrine of jus tification by faith, but did not accompany his Catholic unionist; d. March 12, 1695; a native profession by a forsaking of sin. Calvin and the of Spain, and general of the Franciscan order in other lteformers took a deep interest in the case; Madrid; came to Vienna as confessor to the wife and Calvin, who wrote a preface (December, 1549) of Leopold 1., a Spanish princess, and was made to the account of Henricus Scotus, regarded his bishop of Wienerisch-Neustadt in 1685. A peace sufierings and remorse as a terrible judgment of able union between the Protestant churches and God, sent to awaken Italy. He re ded Spiera the Church of Rome was the great idea of his as one of those who deceive themselves with the life; and the religious indifference of the Protes belief that they are of the predestiuate, when they tant courts in Germany, the disgust of the higher are not. There have been other cases similar to that classes at confessional controversies, the mild of Spiera, as Henry IV. of France. Other cases character of the school of llelnistadt, etc., made. A con are mentioned in CuQLrsnnL: Hist. dos Eylises (lu for a time his exertions look successful Desert. Spiera is to be looked upon as one of the ference took place in 1683. Spiuola presented his negative evidences for the truth of Protestantism. Regular circa Christiannrum omnium ecclesiastlcam We have no instance of any pervert from the reunionem, and the Helmstudt theologians, their Roman-Catholic Church to Protestantism having a Melbodus reducenda: unionis, etc. But, thou h the eme, similar experience. There are several accounts Emperor and the Po were in favor of the

of Spiera’s life and death. Those of VERGERIUS, serious Roman Ca olics considered Spinola a

SPIN OZA.

SPIN OZA.

fool, and serious Protestants were scandalized at a number of attributes to substance. Spinoza, Molanus. The negotiations, however, continued however, considers substance only under the after the death of Spinola. See ermrrz and attributes of thought and extension. The cause of Mousus. n. MALLET. these two attributes is not in God, but in the hu SPINOZA, Baruch dc, b. at Amsterdam, Nov. man mind,which finds both thought and extension 24, 1632; d. at The Hague, Feb. 21, 1677. His in itself. The attributes are iude ndent of em h arents were Jews who had been driven from other, and must be comprehende parse, not by ’ortuc'al by religious rsecution. His teacher substance; as the notion of attributes is not de in He rew was the co ebrated rabbi, Saul Levi pendent on the notion of substance, which ex

Marteira, who introduced him to the study of the cludes every determination. Rea cogo'tans and res Bible and the Talmud; besides, he studied Latin extensa are the same thing, i.e., considered from under the celebrated physician, Franz van der diflerent stand-points; but it is indiflerent to

Ende. Differences between his views and the substance how it is considered. Jewish doctrine were soon noticed, and so he was The notion of substance, being but one, seems expelled from the Jewish communion on account to imply that substance = eve ' thing existing, of “frightful heresies." He left Amsterdam, and i.e., the world. But how can t 1e finite proceed lived in the vicinity from 1656 to 1660, then at from the infinite? This question is senseless Rhynsberg and Voorburg, near The Ha rue. Final according to Spinoza, because the finite, as the ly he settled at The Hague; residing t ere to the finite, does not exist; for all determination is non end of his life, and supporting himself by grind care, and the finite is detennination. The finite ing lenses. In 1673 he refused to take a call as things have real being only as far as the are in professor of hilosophy to Heidelber , saying that God, in whom omnia aunt simul nature. This pro e might be lindered there in his li rty of phi duces the third important notion,— the notion of the modes or afl'eclimu. Modes are the accidents losophizing.

Clearness and calmness are the main features of substance, or that which is in something else, of his character. He was never seen laughing, i.e., in God, by whom, also, they are conceived. nor very sad, but kind and gentle to all. Free For modes are nothing in themselves: they are from hypocrisy, a man of few wants, he was the like the waves of the ocean. There is nothing existing outside of God, and it would be absurd to image 0 a true sage. His writings are, Renati Descartes Principiorum say that God was composed of modes. It is false, fhilosopkiw, pars 1'. at £11, etc, Amstelodami apud therefore, to say of Spinoza that he taught God oh. Rieuwertsz, 1663; Tractatus theologico-politi

and the world were identical, because we can con

cus, Hamburgi apud Henricum Kilnraht, 1670; ceive of the world only as being composed of Baruch de Spinoza’s Opera post/41mm, Amsterdam, single objects. Single objects do, therefore, not apud Joh. Rienwertsz, 1677, containing Ethica exist as such, but only as modifications and acci ortline geometrico demanstrata, etc., Tractatus politi dents of substance. cus, Tractatus de inlellectus emendatiane, Epistoltz; There is a threefold mode of considerin things. Baruch de Spinoza tract. dc Dec et hominc ejusque The first kind of cognition, which he cal s o im'o fizlicitate (recently discovered);

The unfinished or imaginatio, is co ‘nition through unre

Essays of Stinoza, ed. Hugo Ginsberg, Heidel berg, 1882. Ve shall only consider here the Ethics and the Traclatus theologico-politicus as the most important works for philosophy and theology.

ated

experience or signs, y which we connect certain ideas. The second kind of cognition, ratio, is cognition through the peculiarities of things, and

notiones communes. The third kind of cognition Spinoza, the second great philosopher 1n the is the intuitive knowled re of the mind, or true

course of the purely rationalistic development of knowledge. Looking at t is world through imagi modern

hilosophy, stands in very close connec

tion to his great predecessor, Descartes.

nation, it a pears to us as being composed of real

The things; an so we have the idea of a nature natu

fundamental notion of Spinoza’s system is the rata, i.e., of a world.

But it is the nature of our

notion of substance, which is thus defined: “ By mind to know things as necessary or external; substance I understand that which is in itself, and substance consxdered in this way, i.e., the and which is conceived by itself; i.e., the concep true way, produces the idea of a natura naturam. tion of which does not need the canoe tion of There is no relation between both, not even another thing in order to be formed. here is the relation of causality. Spinoza, speaking, but one substance, which is identical with God. We cannot predicate any thing of it, as amnis determinatio est negatio, and the infinite cannot contain any negation, because it is the absolute affirmation of existence." All predicates used by Spinoza to define its nature are therefore but a circumlocution of the first definition. In order to comprehend something of the in finite substance, We must look to the second im

however, of causality, means an immanency of

causality. God is therefore only the substance, or the substratum of ob'ects. As will is but a m

c, it is self-evident that

God cannot act with free will: everything fol lows from his necessity, i.e., his nature being his power. It is foolish to assume that God acts according to aims, for this means to subject him

to something else.

The basis of his being is the

portant notion in the system,— the notion of the basis of his acting. The law of causality rules, attributes. Substance cannot be comprehended however, in the natura naturata. In like manner as substance is conceived under by its mere existence, but only by attributes, which are what reason perceives as constituting the modes of thought and extension, single ob the essence of substance. The attributes, there jects must be conceived, because they are modes fore, belong only to our mind, not to substance of thought and extension; for the world is either Being itself, uhich cannot admit any determination, a material world, or a world of ideas. i.e., negation. ()ur mind may therefore ascribe moth-s of the same snbstancu, they must stand in

SPINOZA.

‘

2229

accordance, so that the order and connection of ideas .is identical with the order and connection of things. A thing is, however, caused only by a thing, and an idea by an idea; not a thing b an idea, or an idea by a thin '. This is true 0 all single modes, which are things or ideas according to the way they are considered. All things are therefore animated, but they differ in the grade of animation. Body and soul are, according to this, identical, considered under different modes.

It is self-evident that the mind cannot act upon the body, and the body cannot act upon the mind. But, as there is an idea of the human body, there

SPINOZA.

ness, or repentance.

A passion ceases to be a

assion, i.e., a state of suffering, as soon as we

ave a clear idea of it.

Every man may thus

free himself of his passions, because he is able to

have a clear idea of the passions of his body. This is possible by lookin

necessary.

at things as being

He who knows his passions rejoices,

and has at the same time the idea of God; i.e., he

loves God.

This love, or the intellectual love of

God, results from the third kind of cognition, — the cognition sub specie (zlemilalis, by which we know God as an eternal being. God, being supe~ rior to all passions, can, strictly taken, neither love nor hate; and whosoever wishes to be loved

is also an idea of the soul, or the idea of the idea. The individual man is therefore nothing but a by God wishes that God should cease to be God. ll ode of the divine substance. The human mind But, as our ideas are reall thoughts of God, we we thus be called a part of the divine reason, may say that our love to 0d is a part of God’s

an we can say that all intellects together form infinite love to himself. Our blessedness and ti. 3 infinite intellect. Man, being only a mode of freedom consist in this eternal lore of God, and st bstance, stands in an endless series of causes. in this sense we may an that man is eternal H s will as a modification of the body is therefore (immortal). The idea 0 eternity has nothing alo determined. Men think to be free because to do with time or duration. Knowing things they are not conscious of the determinating under the third form of cognition, man will be causes. Will is the facult to affirm or deny: free of his passions, and will not fear death, be this is again determined y the idea of that cause his spirit is eternal. This eternal part of rt disappearm , his which is to be affirmed or denied. Will and the spirit is the reason; the intellect are therefore identical. We are active imagination. Even if we new nothing 0 our when any thing happens of which we are the eternity, virtue and piety would be our aim, for adequate cause; passive, however, if any thing blessedness is not the reward of virtue, but virtue happens of which we are not, or only partly, the in itself is blessedness. cause. The mind is therefore active on] when These are the outlines of Spinoza’s philosophy having adequate ideas; passive, when having in as contained in his Ethics, the principal work of adequate ideas, or being under the influence of his life. the imagination. The endeavor to become free The Traclams theolo {co-politicus, one of his from this, and to reach a. state of perfection, is

earlier essays, was proba ly caused by his

rsonal

called will, or, speaking of the body, appetite. experience, and is very important as a de ence of The transition of the mind to greater perfection liberty of thought. is joy: the opposite is sadness. Joy accompanied The difierence of men is nowhere more dis. by the idea of its external cause is love: sadness tinctly shown than in their opinions, especially aicompanied by its external cause is hate. All their reli ions opinions. It must be left, there oi her passions are derived from these. The ser fore, to t e judgment of everv individual to be vf tude of man consists in his inability to control lieve whatever he wants, as long as his belief his passions. The common conceptions of cod produces good works; for the State has not to an d evil are wron . These terms denote no ing care for the opinions of men, but for their actions. positive which exists in themselves, but are con Faith, religion, and theology have no theoretical ceptions and notions which result from our com importance or truth: their ob'ect is an entirely paring of things. The evil, or sin, is nothing practical one, i.e., to brin tiose men who are positive; for nothing happens against the will of not ruled by reason to o >edience, virtue, and God. It is therefore a negation which appears to blessedness. It is the object of philosophy to give be somethin only in our conception. There is truth. Philosophy and theology have nothing in no idea of t 1e evil in God; for, if sin was some common. The reason for their difl‘erence is the thing real, then God would certainly be its author. following: God as the object of religion is a hu

In order to get a precise notion of the terms man being, i.e., he is represented in his relation “good " and “ evil," he defines good to be that to man; while God as the object of philoso by of which we know with certainty that it is useful is not a human bein , i.e., he is considered’in relation to himself. 0] Scripture does not give certainty that it hinders us in the attainment of a definition of God: it on yreveals to us the attri any good. butes of justice and love. This is a clear proof

to us, and evil, that of which we know with like

'irtue is nothing but the power to

roduce that philosophical knowledge of God cannot serve

that which is according to one’s nature. do not as a model for human life. God is represented sin against all laws, or approve crimes, because in Scripture to the ima ination as a ruler, as just, it is against my nature; and reason does not re gracious, etc. Philosop y, which deals with clear

quire any thing which is against nature.

That is notions, cannot make use of these attributes.

of real usefulness which brings man to a greater Theolog has, therefore, no right to rule over rfection. But as the true nature of reason is philosop y, as the result of such a dominion will uowledge, then nothin is useful but that which >e fanaticism without peace. That will. of course, serves knowledge. T 1e highest good is the undermine the foundations of the State. and the knowledge of God. Joy is something good; State should not allow the encroachments of sadness, something bad; likewise all passions theology. llis biblical criticisms and views on the perm woich involve sadness, like compassion, meek

SPIRE S.

2230

SPIRIT.

of Christ, contained in this essay, are also of great was very trying to the em ror. Francis I. had just broken the peace of II adrid with the consent interest. The 10 ical fallacies and other defects in the of the Pope, and the Turks were threatening in system 0 Spinoza have been frequently pointed the East. Under those circumstances the emperor out.

The principal objections to be m

following.

e are the dropped the religious question altogether, and

The idea of substance is motionless,

left to the states to man

it as they could best

and insufficient for an explanation of growth and defend before God, unti a council, (ecumenical life: the modes stand, therefore, in hardly any or national, should finally settle it. — II. The sec connection with substance, and thus do not fulfil ond diet was opened March 15, 1529, under very what they are intended for. The practical phi different circumstances. Francis 1. was suing losophy, although grandly drawn, does not cover for peace, and the Turkish hordes had retired. the whole realm of the social, artistic, and ethical The Roman-Catholic majority consequently de life of man: nevertheless, the system, and espe creed that the mass should be restored wherever

cially the sublime idea of substance, has had the greatest influence upon modern philosophy. Fichte, Schelling, Schleiermacher, Hegel, and many others, owe very much to Spinoza. And

it had been abolished, that a rigid censorship of books should be established, and that every

preacher who did not recognize the real presence iu the sacrament should be excluded from the

many of the thoughts expressed in the Tractatus pulpit. Against these decrees the evangelical Ureologico-polilicus, for which he was persecuted by minority entered a formal protest, whence their the theologians of his time, are to-day accepted name, Pro!es!ants.—III. The third diet was opened as true by theology. The old re roach of atheism Feb. 9, 1542; and the emperor confirmed the and pantheism, so often made y ignorance, will peace of Ratisbon (1541) in order to get the neces disapppear more and more by a thorough knowl sary subsidies against the Turks. — IV. The

edge of his writing.

And, while the scholars at fourth-diet was opened by the em

ror in person,

present disagree as to the influence of Descartes Feb. 20, 1544; and again the Turkish affairs and the old Jewish philosophers upon Spinoza, compelled the emperor to concede toleration in the should not for et the consumptive state of the religious matters. See SLEIDANZ De statu reli ph' osopher’s healt I; for our sublimest thoughts gionis, etc., Frankfort, 1786, xv. pp. 328-350; [C. are not reached by the syllogism of the reason. but JAGER : Die Protestation zu Speyer, 19 April, 1529, are born in the depth of the soul. Spinoza‘s in Strassburg, 1879 (28 pp.); J. NEY: Geschichle fluence upon poet (Goethe, Schefer, Auerbach, 4168 Ii’cichstages zu b'peier I'm Jahre 1529, Hamburg, NEUDECKEB. etc.) has therefore en almost equal to his influ 1880.] SPIRIT, Holy. See HOLY SPIRIT ence on philosophy. SPIRITUAL GIFTS. See GIFTS, SPIRITUAL. LIT. -Editions of Spinoza‘s works have been SPIRIT, the Human, in the Biblical Sense. published by I’AULus (Jena, 1802-03), Groanu (Stuttgart, 1830), and Baum-m (Leipzig, 1843-46); The biblical terms for “ soul " are WQQ, Ilzvxiy; and but the edition which supersedes all others is by for “spirit,” U“, ave-0pc. We owe the conception J. \"I.o'rsN and J. P. N. LAND, The Hague, 1882 of the human spirit. as. indeed, of spirit in ener sqq. For biography and criticism, see AMAND al, to the Sacred Scriptures, to the religion 0 reve SAIXTESI Hist. de la vie et (les ouvrages de Baruch lation. It is peculiar to these to speak of mama de Spinoza, Paris, 1842; ANT. van can LINDE: in the psychological sense as the cause of the Spinoza's Lehre, etc., Gottingen, 1862; KUNO human existence, particularly of his personal life. FISCHER: Geschichte rIer neuern I’hil., Bd. i.; I1. Where the Scriptures speak of the spirit of man GINSBERG: Leben um] Characterbild Baruch Spino in its widest acceptation, that is, of life (as in 1; Ezek. xxxvii. 8; Zech. xii. 1), za‘s, Leipzig, 1876; J. A. VoroTLA'unER: “Spinoza Job x. 12, nicht Pantheist sond. Theist,” in Theol. Stud. and and ascribe to men and animals the same spirit Krit., 1841-42; A. TRENDELENBURG: Ueber Spi (as in Eccles. iii. 19 sqq. ; of. Gen. vi. 17, vii. 15. noza’s Grundgedanken. Hist. Beitra‘ge zur Phil., Bd. 22; Pa. civ. 30; Isa. xlii. 5), the do this under ii., Berlin, 1855; A. v. OETTINGEN: Spinoza’s Ethilc the idea that this gift of life, whic conditions the and der mod. Malerial., Dorpat (“ Zeitschr. f. Theol. existence of the creature, comes from God, and u. Kirche"), 1866: P. SCHMIDT: Schleiennacher and binds it to God (cf. Job xii. 10, xxxiii. 4, xxxiv. Spinoza, Berlin, 1868; T. CAMERER: Die Lehre 14; Ps. civ. 29). God is a god of the spirits of Spinoza’s, Stuttgart, 1877. In English, R. WILLIS: all flesh (Num. xvi. 22, xxvii. 16), towards man Benedict de Spinoza, London, 1870; FRED. POL “the father of spirits,” in distinction from “the LOCK: Spinoza, his Life and Philosophy, London, fathers of our flesh " (Ileb. xii. 9). \Vhere life is, 1880; KNIGHT! Spinoza, Four Essays by J. P. N. there is s irit, and the spirit points to God; for Laud, Kano Fischer, J. Van Vloten, and Ernest it is Go ‘s sign and God’s possession, and the Renan, Londou,1883; JAMES MARTINEAU: Spi point at which God and the creature meet. And noza, London and New York, 1882, 2d ed., 1883. we thus understand how and what the Bible speaks Spinoza's works were translated into German by by the spirit of man. Soul and spirit are in a B. AUERBACH (Stuttgart, 1840, 5 vols.), and into number of passages interchangeable (Gen. xlv. French by SAIsss'r (Paris, 1842, 2d ed., 1861); 27, cf. Ps. cxix. 175; 1 Sam. xxx. 12, cf. 1 Kings the Traclatus theologico-polilicus, into En lish, xvii. 21 sq. ; Ps. cxlvi. 4, cf. Gen. xxxv. 18; Pa. 2d ed., London, 1868; and the Ethics y D. lxxvii. 3, cf. Ps. cvii. 5; Ps. xxxi. 5, cf. 2 Sam. iv. SMITH], New York, 1876, and by W. . WHITE, 9; Ezek. xxxvii. 8, cf. Acts xx. 10); because, in 1883. DR. JULlUS GOEBEL. these, both are used in their rimary significance, SPIRES, a city of Bavaria on the Rhine, is i.e., of the breath, that by w ich man lives, and noticeable in church history as the seat of four which lives in him. Yet the Bible does make diets concerning the Reformation. — I. The first a distinction between these terms. Thus, dying diet was opened June 26, 1526. The situation is both a giving-up of the spirit and of the soul:

SPIRIT.

2 0a 3 1

BPIRITUALISM.

it is never said that the spirit dies, but that the as, for instance, the Platonic. The biblical tri soul dies (Num. xxxi. 19; Judg. xvi. 30; Matt. chotomy, as we find it in 1 'l‘hess. v. 23, Heb. iv. 1:. 28; Mark iii. 4). Only the soul is the subject 12, and which there rests upon the knowledge of of will and desire, inclination and aversion, pleas sin and the experience of salvation, does not ure and disgust (cf. Deut. xii. 20, xiv. 26; 1 Sam. exclude a decidedly dichotomic expression, as ii. 16; Job xxiii. 13; Pa. xlii. 2, lxiii. 1; Prov. 1 Pet. ii. 11, where the soul is regarded simply xxi. 10; Isa. xxvi. 8; Mic. vii. 1, etc); but soul accordin to her spiritual determination as the and spirit are alike the subject of perception, bearer o the divine life-principle (of. Phil. i. 27). self-consciousness. It must not, however, be over Luz—BECK: Outlines of Biblical Psychology, looked, that consciousness, perception, willing, are [Eng trans, Edinb., 1877]; Dsurzscn: A S a attributed to the heart; and soul and spirit are tem of Biblical Psychology, [Eng. trans., Edinb.,

spoken of only as they concern the hidden state 1867]; OEHLERI Old-Testament Theology, [Eng. to which these functions and phenomena belong, revis. trans, ed. Day, N.Y., 1883]; Wales: Bib

and because some weight would be laid upon it. lical Theology Qf the New Teslamcnl, [Eng. trans., Again: the dead are spoken of as spirits (Luke Edinburgh, 1882, 2 vols]; \VBNDT: Die Begrifl'e xxiv. 37, 39; Acts xxiii. 8 sq.; Heb. xii. 23; Fleisch and Geist im biblischen Sprach ebrauch; 1 Pet. iii. 19), but the livin as souls, for the soul CREM ER: Biblio-theological Lexicon 0 2w Testa as such outlasts death. Finally, and this is the ment Greek, [Eng. trans, 2d ed., inburgh and most important difference in the Bible use of New York, 1880, s.v.; WILLIAM P. DICKSON : St. these words, whereas soul is applied to the indi Paul’s Use of the Terms Flesh and Spirit, Glasgow, vidual, the sub'ect of life, spirit is never so used. 1863]. H. cnauna. Spirit as an in ependent subject is always some SPIRITUALISM is a term, which, in its wider thing different from the human spirit. sense, is often applied to various forms of mys

This latter distinction rests upon the original

ticism and

uietism, as represented by Jacob

difierence of the terms: U“, Hui/la. “spirit,” is Boehme, De olinos, Mme. Guyon, and others; the condition, while 105),], yam), “soul,” is the while in its narrower, but now more common, manifestation, of life. But for the explanation sense, it sim ly denotes a belief in a natural com of this and the other peculiarities of usage, it is, munication etween this and the other world. of course, not sufficient always to call to mind A leading Spiritualist paper, Spirilual lllaynzine, the different points of view from which the inner established in London in 1860, defines Spiritual being of man is described, now as spirit, and now ism as “ based on the cardinal fact of spirit com as soul. One must go a step beyond the original munion and influx ; ” as an “effort to discover all relation of the two descriptions. 'Granted that truth relating to man's spiritual nature, capacities, spirit and son] are related as vital principle and relations, duties, welfare, and destiny;" as aim life, still it is possible to distinguish them, not ing, “ through a careful, reverent study of facts, only in conception, but in fact; because the spirit, at a knowledge of the laws and principles which the principle of the soul, is the divine vital prin govern the occult forces of the universe, of the ciple, immanent in, but not identical with, the relations of spirit to matter, and of man to God individual life. Soul and spirit cannot be sepa and the s viritual world." In this sense of the

rated as soul and body, but they can be distin term the p enomenon has attracted more physio guished. Spirit is the principle of the soul; and logical than theological interest; though its devo it cannot be said of the spirit, which proceeds tees pronounce it an indispensable weapon in the from God, and always bears the divine vital prin contest with the religious indifference, material ciple, that it sins or dies. ism, and atheism of our age. It is the knowledge of God and of the fall Spiritualism, or, as it is sometimes called, Spirit which leads us to make the distinction between ism, dates back only to 1848. In that year it the present actuality of life and its divine origi was discovered that certain rappings which were nal creation. Spirit is wherever life is; and this heard in the house of John D. Fox in Hydeville, spirit is the spirit of God, but in a peculiar man Wayne County, N.1'., and which could not be ner. This spirit belongs to man. Not by the accounted for in any ordinary way, conveyed in mere fact of creation does the holy spirit come telligent communications. In 1850 the two girls to man, for this spirit is something different Margaret and Kate Fox came to New York; and from the human spirit. The holy spirit is the soon “ spirit-rapping," the moving of heavy bodies cause of the soul, not identical with it. Sin has without any mechanical agency, involuntary writ broken the connection between the human spirit ing, etc., were phenomena which everybody had and the spirit of God. So death came in as the witnessed, or heard discussed by witnesses. Still opposite of the spirit wrought and filled eternal more werful mediums —that is, persons of such life, which was man’s before the fall. Man now sensitive organization that the spirits can act upon

has a consciousness of guilt. He feels the press them or throu h them—appeared. One of the ure of law, and his inability to obey it. Through most remarks. le of these was Daniel Douglas the impartation of the spirit, man is, however, Home, a lad of seventeen years, who gave sittln renewed. He has life in its true sense. And before Na leon III. in Paris, and Alexander II. in this renewal afiects his whole bein in all its St. Peters urg. Greater things were now accom relations (Rom. viii. 11; 2 Cor. v. ; Eph. iv. plished,——speaking in foreign an uages; lighting 23, 30; 1 These. v. 23). The distinction between spirit and soul is the peculiar characteristic of the Bible‘s idea of the nature of man. But this is not saying that the llibh- teaches a. trichotomy. On the contrary, nothing is farther from it than such a trichotmny

of a phosphorescent light in the ark; pro ucing of drawings, pictures, and photographs; and.

finally, the complete embodiment of a departed spirit, at least so far as to make him recognizable to friends and relatives. Numerous books were written for and against, and a multitude of prose

SPITTA.

2232

SPRAGUE.

1 lytes were made; but a sect or party, properly so , and magnify him adequately." Ile stands along speaking, was not formed. ' side of Albert Kna 1}) as the best and sweetest of The bpiritualists general] reject the doctrine the recent German hymn-writers. It was not till of the Trinity, considering Christ simply as one 1833 that he acceded to the repeated requests of of the great teachers of mankind, not in any friends, and published a collection of h mns in essential point different from the founders of the Psaller und Ilarfe (I’saltery and Harp), w ich has other great historical religions. They also gen gone through many editions. A second collec erally re'ect the doctrine of a personal devil, tion appeared in 1843, and a third in 1861 (edited though ey believe in evil spirits, ascribing to by Professor Adolf Peters. [Among Spitta’s best them a power over man which may amount to hymns are Ein lieblich Loos ist uns gefallen (“ Our possession. But they all believe in a future life, lot is fallen in pleasant places"), 0 Jean meinc and in a natural, not miraculous, communication Sonne (“ O blessed Son, whose splendor "), O selig between that life and life on earth. The idea of Hans no man dich aufgenommen (“ 0 happy house! miracles they have completely discarded, and the 0 home supremely blest ” , all translated by miracles of Scripture they accept as natural Massu-z, 1860.] See Life a Spitta by Mi’s'kea, though unexplained facts. Life on earth they Leipzig, 1861,and I’a'rlcns's edition of the Psalm G. H. KLIPPEL. consider as a preparation for the life to come; und Harfe. SPONDANUS (Henri do Spondo), b. at Mau but, when the transition from the one phase of life to the other takes place through death, no léon, Jan. 6, 1568; d. at Toulouse, May 18, 1643. very great change occurs. The new life is only He was educated in the Reformed faith at Orthez; a supplement to the old, and in its initial state studied law, and entered the service of Henry

almost wholly determined by the character of IV., but was, by the writings of Bellarmin and Du that. Communications between these two spheres of life have always been possible, though under certain conditions of which we as yet have onl very slight knowledge; but the motives whici brin the spirits to reveal themselves to us are sim y love and mercy, a desire to convince man

Perron, induced to embrace Romanism in 1595; went to Rome; was ordained a priest in 1606, and

was in 1626 made bishop of Pamiers.

He pub

lished an abbreviation of Banost’s Annales, Paris, 1612, which was often reprinted, and trans lated into other languages; also a continuation

from 1127 to 1622. NEUDECKER. of t e existence of a future life. SPONSORS. See BAPTISM, p. 202. Ll'r. — R. 1). OWEN : Footfalla on the Boundary of Another World (Phila., 1860) and The Debata ble Land between this World and the Next, N.Y., 1872; HOME: Incidents in my Life, N.Y., i., 1862, ii., 1872, iii., 1875; DE MORGAN: From lllatter to Spirit, London, 1863; SARGENTZ Planchelle, or the Despair of Science, Boston, 1869; CROOKES: Researches in the Phenomena of Spiritualirm, Lon don, 1874; WALLACE: On Miracles and lllodern Spiritualism, London, 1875. SPITTA, Karl Johann Phllipp, a distinguished German hymn-writer; was b.in Hanover, Aug. 1, 1801 ; d. in Burgdorf, Sept. 28, 1859. His mother,

SPORTS, Book of, a ro al proclamation drawn

up by Bishop Morton for ames I., issued by that king in 1618; re ublished by Charles 1., under the direction of and, in the ninth ear of his reign. Its object was to encourage t 1058 people who had attended divine service to spend the re mainder of Sunday after evening prayers in such “lawful recreation " as dancing, archery, leaping, vaulting, May games, \Vhitsun ales, Morris dances, setting of May-poles, etc. The proclamation was aimed at the Puritans, and Charles required it to

be read in every parish church. The majority of a converted Jewess, was left a widow in 1805. the Puritan ministers refused to obe , and some e EADIE: Sent to school, Spitta's studies were interrupted were in consequence suspended. At the Eccles. Cyclop., s.v., where the full text is 'ven. cl use of t is period he was apprenticed to a clock SPOTSWOOD (SPOTISWOOD), John, tch maker. Continuing his study of Latin and Greek relate; b. at Mid-Calder, near Edinburgh, 1565; in rprivate, he again entered school in 1818, and in . in London, Dec. 26, 1639. He was educated at

for four ears by a dangerous sickness.

18-1 passed to the university of Gottingen, where Glasgow University, and succeeded his father as he studied theology. His faith wavered for a arson at Calder, in 1583, when only eighteen. time, and he associated with the circle to which in 1601 he accompanied the Duke of Lennox as

Heinrich Heine belonged.

It was re-assured by chaplain in his embassy to France, and in 1603

the perusal of the works of Tholuck and De “'ette. From 1824 to 1828 he acted as private tutor at Liine, near Liiuebur r, then became co-pastor at Sudwald; and after holding pastorates at llameln (1830) and Wechholt (1837 , he was made super

James VI. to England.

In 1603 he was made

archbishop of Glasgow, and privy-councillor for Scotland. In 1615 he was transferred to St. Andrews, so that he became primate and metro politan. On June 18, 1633, he crowned Charles I.

indent at Wittingeu, Liine urg (1853), and at at Ilolyrood. In 1635 he was made chancellor of Burgdorf (1859). His success as a pastor and Scotland. He was the leader in the movement to preacher brought him calls in 1844 and 1846 to introduce the Liturgy'into the Church of Scotland, remen,Barmen, and Elberfeld. In 1855 he was which occasioned the rebellion (1637). When the made doctor of divinity by the university of Go't Corenant was signed (1638), he retired in disap tingcn. Spitta was a man of deep piety, and pointment to London. He wrote The History of earnestness of faith. He excelled as a pastor. the Church and State of Scotland (203—1625), Lon His fame rests upon his hymns. In May, 1826, don, 1655; best ed., Edinburgh, 1847-51, 3 vols., he wrote to a friend, “In the way that I used to with life of the author.

si 1g, I now sing no more.

I consecrate my life

SPRAGUE, William BuellI 0.0., LL.D., l). in

"is Andover, Conn., Oct. 16, 1795; d. at Flushiu , love is the one great theme of all my songs, and L.l., N.Y., Ma 7, 1876. He was graduated wit at d my love, and also my song, to the Lord.

it .s the longing of the Christian hymnist to praise honor from Yae College in 1815; was tutor for

SPRAGUE.

2233

SPRING.

about a year in the family of Major Lewis (whose acquaintance throughout the churches of this wife was the adopted daughter of Washington), at Woodlawn, near Mount Vernon; entered the Princeton Theological Seminary in the fall of 1816; was graduated in 1819, and immediately settled over the Congre ational Church in West Springfield, Mass, as co league with the Rev. Dr.

Joseph Lathrop, who was then eighty-eight ears of age, and had spent his whole professions life of sixty-three ears in that parish.

country than any other man of his time. His SUCCESSOI‘ at Albany, Rev. Dr. A. J. Upson, in his commemorative discourse, referred to the Annals as follows : -— “ This book of our venerated friend is successful. It may have yielded no adequate pecuniary coin ien sation; it may not be drawn from the circulating li ira ries, nor sold at the book-stalls: but it is so peculiar,

Dr. Lathrop it fills its own sphere so completely, it can never be

supplanted. It is a treasury of Christian examples. It is the testimony of a cloud of witnesses. It is a chronicle of the everlastin ' church. Its author has nt in fulfilling the Second Presbyterian Church of Albany to identified himself with Gm as his his promise, that ‘ the righteous sha l he in everlast become its pastor; and here he passed the succeed 'l ing remembrance.‘ " '

died in the fol owing year, and Mr. Spragne was left sole pastor. In 1829 he accepted the call of

ing forty years of his life, and closed the period of Dr. Sprague was thus described by an old and a< tive labor by resignation of his charge in 1869. He then removed his residence from Albany to intimate friend, Rev. Dr. Ray Palmer, in the Con Flushin , L.I., where he died in the eighty-first gregationalisl of May 24, 1876 : —

ye ar of iis age.

in 1828 Columbia College con

“ In his

rsonal a pearance Dr. Sp

e was a

fe and upon him the de 4 rec of D. D. : he received very notab e man. L ore than six feet in stature,

the same honor from arvard in 1848, and the degree of LL.D. from Princeton in 1869.

erect. large-framed, and well-promriioned, with a grand head and dark-brown iair (which was un changed to the day of his death, in his eighty-second Among the preachers and public speakers of year), he was sure to be Observed in almost anv as this country, Dr. Spragne attained very high emi sembly. His bearing was natural. as of one entirely nence. In 1848 he delivered the oration before self-luissessed, and the expression of his countenance

the Phi Beta Kappa Society at Harvard, in 1860

pleasing; so that, while be impressed by his dignltv,

the annual address to the Yale alumni, and in 1862 the discourse to the alumni of the Princeton Semina u n the semi-centennial anniversary of that institution. More than one hundred and fifty of his sermons and occasional discourses were published by re nest. lie was a voluminous au thor. He publis ed more than a dozen separate works, among which may be mentioned Letters

is yet attracted by a certain indliness and simpli city of manner which at once set even a stranger entirely at ease with him. In conversation one was sure to find him animatcd, cheerful, rich in material derived from reading, travel, and intercourse with

from Europe (1828 , Lectures on Recivals ( 1832), Life of Rev. Dr. . I). Griflin (1838), Aids to Early Religion (1847), Words to a Young Men’s Conscience (1848), Visits (0 European Celebrities (1855), Memoirs oflhe Rec. Drs. John and ll'illiam A. Alt-Dowel! (1864), Life of Rev. Dr. Jedidiah lilorse (1874).

ecdotes of their peculiarities, and to repeat what

men, yet as ready to isten as to talk, and chiefly in

tent on imparting the utmost possible pleasure to his friend or Visitor. He had come into rsonal contact with many distinguished men, hot at home and abroad ; and he liked to describe them, to relate an they had finely said, or elo nent passages from their writings. He did this wit great felicity. No one could spend an hour with him, and not be conscious of having enjoyed a rare pleasure. Of all that makes alCl'i'ristian gentleman he was certainly a rare exam p e. EDWARD E. SPRAGUE.

The great literary work of his life, however,

SPRENO, Jakob (generally called Probst, from which earned for him the title of “ biographer of his being pruposilus in an Augustine convent in the church," was the Annals of the American Pul Antwerp), d. at Bremen, June 30, 1562. lie was pi‘, begun in 1852, when he was fifty-seven years one of Luther's first adherents in the Netherlands; of age, of which nine large octave volumes were preached his views in Antwerp, and founded a published, and the manuscri t of the tenth and Lutheran congregation there, at was arrested, ooncludin volume complete for publication, be and compelled to recant; went to Spem, his fore his eath. Vols. 1. and ii. are devoted to native city, and continued to preach the Reforma the Trinitarian Congregationalism; vols. iii. and iv., to the Presbyterians; vol v., to the Episcopa lians; vol. vi, to the Ba tists; vol. vii., to the Methodists; vol. viii., to t e Unitarians; vol. ix., to the Lutheran, Reformed, Associate, Associate

tion; was arrested a second time, but escaped to Wittenberg; and was in 1524 appointed preacher at Bremen, where the Reformation was established

in 1525. He left some minor treatises. See J. G. Neuinann's preface to Spreng's edition: M. Luthen' Reformed, and Reformed Presbyterian; and the Commentarius in Joanna's epislolam, etc., Leipzig, unpublished volume includes Quakers, German 1708: and especially the rare book of SEIZLEN: KLOsE. Reformed, Moravian, Cumberland Presbyterian, De vim J. l’ra-posiIi, Liibeck, 1747. Freewill Baptist, Swedenborgian, and Universal SPRING, Gardiner, D.D., LL.D., Presbyterian, ist. The volumes are made 11 of biogra hical b. at Newbnryport, Mass" Feb. 24, 1785; d. in sketches of all the prominent cliargymen 0 each New-York City, Aug. 18, 1873. He was gradu denomination, from the earliest settlement of the ated from Yale College, 1805; taught in Bermuda country to the close of the year 1855. The work until 1807; admitted to the bar, 1808; abandoned

contains about fifteen hundred of these sketches; law for theology, and studied at Andover Theo and to each sketch are appended, as far as practi l logical Seminary, 1809-10; ordained pastor of the cable, letters of rsonal recollections contributed Brick (Presbyterian? Church, Aug. 8, 1810, and by writers who hid intimately known the cler - held the position ti 1 his death. The first four men commemorated. 1n the preparation of t is years of his ministry were years of steady, quiet work, Dr. Sprague received cordial assistance growth; but from 814 to 1834 there were fre frim the eminent cler ymen and laymen of each quent revivals, the result of God's blessing u n denomination, and pro ably had a more extended his faithful preaching, and utterly indepen ent

SPRING.

2234

of machinery. Durin this period he took part in the formation of the American Bible Societ (1816), American Tract Society (1825), and Amen can l ome Missionary Society (1826). From 1834 to the close of his ministry, there were no revivals; but there was steady growth, and in himself great increase in his lpower as a preacher. It was then that he used t e press to extend his usefulness, and published a number of volumes of connected discourses. His congregation first met in Beek

STABAT MATER.

he gave to the cause of theological education between the years 1777 and 1819. To him, as

much as to any one man, may be traced the ori gin of at least four important institutions of

learning. To him and Eliphalet Pearson may be ascribed the founding of Andover Theological Semina . To him, more than to any one man, is due t e formation of the Massachusetts Mis sionary Society,—a society which trained the principal men by whom the American Board of

man Street, but in 1856 removed to their present Commissioners for Foreign Missions was first church, Fifth Avenue and Thirty-sixth Street. conducted. To Dr. Spring or Dr. Worcester, or After 1861 he had a colleague. His ministry, both both united, is due the honor of having first su for length and power, is remarkable. His princi gested the idea of forming the American Boa . pal pu lications are Essays on the Distinguishing Twenty-six of Dr. Spring’s published sermons Trails of Christian Character, New York, 1813; are, some doctrinal, some political, some addressed Fragments from the Study of 0 Pastor, 1838; Obli to charitable societies, some to children. His gations of the World to the Bible, 1839 ; The Attrac most memorable theological treatises are his Dia tion of the Cross, 1846; The Bible not of Alan, 1847; logue on the Nature of Duty, 1784; his llforal Dis The Power 0 the Pulpit, 1848; The Illercy-Seat, quisitions and Strictures on the Rev. [Professor 1850; First Things, 1851, 2 vols.; The Glory of David Tappan's Letters [in reply to the Dialoguei Christ, 1852, 2 vols., The Contrast between Good 2d ed., 1815. He also published The Youth‘s As and Bad Alert, 1855, 2 vols., Pulpit lllinistration, sistant, or a Series of Theological Questions and 1864, 2 vols.; and Personal Reminiscencca of the Answers, 1818, and a large number of essays in Life and Times of Gardiner Spring, 1866, 2 vols. The blassttchusetls Alissionary Magazine, of which museums A. PARK. (his autobiography . See the Memorial Discourse he was an editor. by Rev. Dr. J. O. URRAY, New York, 1873]. STABAT MATER are the first words of the SPRING, Samuel, D.D., b. in Nor bridge, famous h nm of Jacopone da Todi (d. 1306), and Mass, Feb._27, 1746; d. in Newburyport, Mass., mean “ he mother was standing.” It is the March 4, 1819, in the seventy-fourth year of his most pathetic hymn of the middle ages, and, in age. A graduate of Princeton Colle e in 1771; spite of its adoration of the Virgin, is one of the a classmate and room-mate there wi President softest, sweetest, and chastest lyrics in Christian

James Madison.

The friendship between these literature.

two men remained uninterrupted through life; although Spring was an ardent Federalist, and a determined opposer ,of Madison's administra tion.

Suggested by the scene depicted in

John xix. 25, it describes with tender feeling the

piercing agony of Mary at the cross.

It has fur

nished a theme for musical composition to Nanini

(about'1620), Palestrina (whose music is the best, He began the stud of theology with his ar and is song at Rome on Palm-Sunda ), Astorga

ticular friend, Dr. Jo n Witherspoon, pres' ent (about 1700), Pergolese (about 1736), Haydn, and Palmer,

of Nassau Hall. He continued the study with Rossini (whose composition, according to Dr. Joseph Bellam , Dr. Samuel Hopkins, and Dr. may be compared to a mater tlolorosa Stephen West. Vith the three divines last standing under the cross. and clad in a The original is in ten named he became very intimate, as likewise with court-dress).

ainted arisian stanzas

Dr. Jonathan Edwards, who had been Spring's (Wacxnnnsorzn, i. 136, 162; Monte, ii. 147-154; tutor at Nassau Hall. He coincided, however, in DANIEL, ii. 133).‘ Lisco (Stabat Mater, Berlin, his theological opinions, with his brother-in-law, 1843) gives fift '-three German and several Dutch Nathanael Emmons, more nearly than with any translations. t has been translated into English by Lord Lindsay, Caswall, Mant, Coles, Benedict, other man. _ In 1775 he connected himself, as a chaplain of etc'. One of the best translations, “ At the cross the Continental army, with a volunteer corps of her station keepin ," is found in Scusrr's Christ r. Conns’s translation, begin eleven hundred men under the command of Bene in Song, p. 169.

dict Arnold. With this corps he marched through ning “ Stood the afflicted mother Weeping," is also the wilderness to Quebec.

He stood with C01. very excellent.

See JACOPONE DA Tom and the

Burr on the Plains of Abram when Gen. Mont literature there given. Another Stabat Mater celebrates the joy of the gomery fell. At Nassau Hall he had become in terested in his college-mate, Aaron Burr. This Vir 'n Mary at the birth of Christ, as the former interest was dee ened as he became more inti cele rates her grief at the cross, and may be mate with Burr uring the disastrous expedition called the “ Mater speciosa" as distinct from the to Canada. After the death of Hamilton, in 1804, “ Mater dolorosa." It was published in the edi Dr. Spring, although a distant relative of Burr, tion of the Italian poems of Jacopone at Brescia, published a terrific sermon against duelling, and 1495, but attracted no attention till Ozanam pub did not spare either the murderer or the murdered. lished a French translation in his work on the Dr. Spring was pastor of the Second Congre Franciscan poets (Paris, 1852), and John Mason

gational Church in Newburyport, Mass, forty-one Neale, an English translation shortly before his years and seven months. He was ordained Aug. death (1866). It is not equal to the Illater dolo 6, 1777; was a distinguished patriot during the rasa, and seems to be an imitation by another war of the Revolution and that of 1812. He was hand. It was discussed b P. Schaff in Hours at eminently a doctrinal Ipreacher, vigorous, digni Home (a monthly magazme), New York, May, fied, commanding, sub uing. He deserves the 1867, and translated again by Erastus C. Benedict, gratitude of the churches for the impulse which Hymn of Hildeberl, etc., New York, 1869, p. 20.

2285

STACKHOUSE

STACKHOUSE, Thomas, Church of England, b. 1680; became vicar of Beenham, Berkshire, where he died, Oct. 11, 1752. He is remembered for his New History of Ike Holy Bible, from the llcginnin of the world to the establishment of Chris lianlly (Eondon, 1732, 2 vols. folio; frequently re

STANISLAU S.

See Gnoi-zs van Paras-ream: Ter nagedachtenis van Sta/ll, Ha e. RUDOLPH neon. STANCAR , Francesco, b. at Mantua, 1501; d. at Stobnitz, Poland, Nov. 12, 1574. As a friend

of the Reformation, he was in 1543 compelled to leave Italy. In 1546 he published a Hebrew published and reprinted; best ed. by G. Gleig and grammar at Basel, and in 1550 he was appointed

Dewar, 1836 , and his Complete body of divinin (1729; 3d ., 1755). STAHL, Friedrich Julius, b. at Munich, Jan. 16, 1802; d. at Briickenau, Aug. 10, 1861. He was of Jewish parenta e, but embraced Chris

professor of Hebrew at Cracow.

His relation,

owever, to the Reformation, was soon discov

ered, and he was arrested; but he escaped, and was in 1551 appointed professor of Hebrew at Konigsberg, and the next year at Frankfurter: the-Oder. There he immediate] entered into the

tianity in his seventeen 1 ear: four years after wards, his whole family ollowed his example. Osiandrian controversy, and published his Apolo He studied 'urisprudence at Wiirzburg, Heidel gia contra Osiandmm, in which he set forth his ber , and Br 11 en; and was ap inted professor pgculiar ideas of Christ as being the mediator at

rlangen in £332, and in Ber in in 1840.

In

tween God and man, only on account of his The ideas caused great scandal; and Stancaro went first to Poland, then to Ilun gary; where he took active part in the controver~ iiy etween the Lutherans and the Reformed. aving returned to Poland in 1558, he settled at Pinczow, and came naturally in contact with the Italian Antitrinitarians active in Poland,— Blandrata, Lismanini, and others. In the corre spondence between the Polish Protestant and the German and Swiss Reformers concerning the Ital ian Unitarianism, which was spreading in the country, some regard was also paid to Stancaro and his anti-Osiandrian ideas; and he published in 1561 De Trinilate. But thou h he gathered some pupils, called “ Stancarists," e soon fell into

Berlin he agathered crowded audiences, not only human nature. of juridic students, but at times, also, of edu cated ple in eneral: as, for instance, in 1850, when e lecture on The Present Party-Position in Church and State; which lectures were published after his death b W. Hertz, Berlin, 1863. He also held the big est positions in the state-gov ernment of the church, and took a very active

part in Prussian politics. His brilliant parlia mentary talent soon made him one of the most prominent leaders of the conservative arty, both

in political and ecclesiastical affairs.

mocracy

and free-thinking he understood, and was not afraid of; but he hated liberalism and rational ism. The former is revolution, he said; but the latter is dissolution. His ideas are clearly defined in his Die Philosophie des Rec/us, 1830, thoroughly revised in 1847, vol. i., under the title, Geschichte der Rechtsphilosophie, vol. ii., Rechls- and Steals Iehrc. Of the fundamean problems of human life, he considered two solutions as possible, both philoso hically and juridicnlly,—one on the basis of pant eism. and one on the basis of faith in a personal God who has revealed himself to man ;. one 'vin the absolute power to the mass of the peop e, e ma'ority, and one organizing the State after the i ea of the highest personality, as

a sphere of ethical action.

\Vhat lay between

those two extremes he despised as destitute of

character. But he did not consider the two pos sible solutions as equally good: on the contrary, from the depths of his conviction he cried cut,

" N0 majority, but authority ! " Nowhere, perhaps, has he set forth his ideas more forcibly and more pointedly than in the two Sendschreiben he pub lished in the Hen tenberg controversy in 1845. In 1840 appeared is Die Kirchenverfassung nach Lehre and Rack! der Proleslanlen, in which he sub

jects the three systems revailing in the Lutheran

oblivion.

n. scrmm'r.

STANHOPE, Lady Hester Lucy, dau hter of Earl Stanho , and niece of William itt, the great Earl o Chatham; b. in London, March 12, 1776; .d. at Jun in the Lebanon, June 23, 1839.

She was the

rivate secretary and confidante of

her distinguis ed uncle, and a member of his fam il from her twentieth ear until his death, 1806, w en, unable to live in er accustomed style upon the twelve hundred pounds yearly stipend granted her as the ward of the nation, she retired to a solitude in Wales, and in 1810 to Syria; and in 1813 she established herself at the deserted con vent of Mar Elias, near Jun, and ei ht miles from Sidon, where'she lived until her eath, exertin a remarkable influence upon the Arabs uroun . Her servants were Albanians; her house, a fortress which afforded shelter to the persecuted. She dressed like an emir, ruled despotically, practised astrology, and preached a creed compounded of Bible and Koran. She was eccentric to the verge of insanity. See her )Iemoirs, London, 1845, 3 vols., 2d ed., 1846; The Seven Years’ Travels of Lady Hester Stanhope, 1846, 3 vols. STANISLAUS, Bishop of Cracow, the patron saint of Poland; was b. near Cracow, July 26, 1030,

Church—the episcopal, the territorial, and the collegial system—to a searching examination, recommending the first. The constitution of the and, after studying canonical law at Gnesen and Reformed Church has not found an equal treat Paris, entered the clerical profession. He was a ment. He was an able advocate of high Lutheran stern ascetic, distributed his patrimony amongst orthodoxy, and an intimate friend of Hengsten the poor, and boldly denounced the cruelty and berg. In his Die lulherische Kirche and die Union licentiousness of Boleslas 11., king of Poland, (1860) he went so far in his opposition to the union whom he finally excommunicated. In revenge, of the two Protestant churches as to declare that the king had Stanislaus murdered while he was

Luther at Marburg, refusing to 'oin hands with celebrating mass near Cracow, May 8, 1079. Mir Zwingli,was as great as Luther at Vorms. Among his other works are Der christlz'che Slaat and sein Vcrhdllniss zu Dcismus und .Iudenthum, 1847; Der Prolestanlismus als polilisches I’rincip, 1856, etc.

acles are ascribed to the bishop, both alive and dead. In 1254 Innocent IV. laced him among the saints. Many altars and c iurches were built to his memory in Poland. llis day is May 7. See

STANISLAUS. Slanislai vita, Cologne, 1616.

Polens, Hamb., 1840, i. 199 sqq.

ROEPELL: Gesch.

NEL'DECKER.

STANLEY. apostles, were published in 1846; but before that, in 1844, he made a mark on biographical litera

STANISLAUS, St.I was b. Oct. 20, 1550, at ture by his Life of Arnold, a book said at the Kostcou, Poland; d. in Rome, Aug. 15, 1568. In time to set everybody talking about the hero, his fourteenth year he went to Vienna; had a rather than the author,—a sign of the wonder vision of two angels and the Virgin Mary, who ful success he had achieved. He was appointed

urged him to become a Jesuit; sought admission secretary to the first Oxford Commission. which to the order at Vienna, which was refused on ac resulted in considerable im rovements of univer count of his father’s aversion to the step; and sity education; and, watc ing the progress of finally went to Rome, where he was admitted Oct. theological controversy, he wrote in 1850 an arti

28, 1567. He predicted the day of his death, and cle on the Gorham Judgment, the harbinger of on account of his severe ascetic practices was be several successive criticisms on ecclesiastical ques atified by Clement VIII. in 1604. NEUDECKER. tions, which he afterwards published. STANLEY, Arthur Penrhyn, b. Dec. 13, 1815, In 1851 he became a canon of Canterbury, and was son of Edward Stanley, at that time rector then entered on the second stage of his public of Alderley, in Cheshire; d. in London, July 18, life. There he wrote his Commentary on the Epis 1881. In the village made memorable from being tles to the Corinthians and his [Memorials of Canter his birthplace, he spent his childhood under the bu ; and, having already travelled in the East, be fostering care of his father and mother, whose ad ed to these his Sinai and Palestine. A tour in admirable characters he has embalmed in a vol Russia was taken by him whilst he was a Canter ume of family memoirs. Their influence on him bury canon, and this awakened in him a deep for good was very great, and to this is to be added interest respectin the Eastern Church. Of this

the effect of intercourse with the Leycesters, amia he availed himsel in lectures on its history, after ble and interestin relatives on its thepine-trees mother’s side. The scenery of Aigderley Edge. and he entered upon the Regius professorship of eccle siastical history at Oxford, in 1858. These lec beacon-tower, also the rectory-garden, with bird tures were published in 1861. It should further cages hung among the roses, no doubt served to be recorded of his work at Canterbury, that there stimulate the child's active imagination. When his influence was deeply felt by both clergy and eight years old he was remarkable for retentive laity; for he succeeded in breaking down walls ness of memo ,—a faculty which was singularly of partition surrounding the intercourse of ca powerful in a ter-life. But this was associated thedral dignitaries, and brought together persons with an incapacity for mathematical studies, and who had before stood aloof from each other. even a sum in arithmetic puzzled him to the end In 1862 he accompanied the Prince of Wales (lur of his days. In January, 1829, he was entered as ing his tour in the East, and, after his return to a schoolboy at Rugby; and there he exhibited the Ian land, published a volume of sermons areachcd amiableness and decision so well described in to time royal party, from time to time, as t ey trav “Tom Brown," and came under the formative elled over never-to-be-forgotten Bible lands. The power of Dr. Thomas Arnold, prince of school death of Stanley’s mother, to whom he was ten masters, to whom he owed much of the mental

derly attached, occurred while he was absent from

and moral strength which distinguished him in England. In 1863, soon after his return, he was the whole of his subsequent career. He early appointed Dean of Westminster. That appoint at owed a fondness for history. and, as he records, ment was speedily followed by his marriage with “got through all Mitford and all Gibbon, and Lad Augusta Bruce, who was “the light of his several smaller” authors. Rugby became to dwe lin " to the day of her death. The fascina~ Stanley a second home; and, when he had received tion of er society, and the perfect sympathy she the last of five prizes, his master said to him,

manifested in all his literary, religious, and social

“Thank you, Stanley: we have nothing more to enterprises, contributed to t 1e

pularity of those

g1 ve.” He was elected a scholar of Balliol at Oxford in gatherings in the deanery whic will ever live in the recollection of those who were privileged to 1833, and signalized his undergraduateship by a enjo them; and she also strengthened her boss prize-poem entitled The Gipsies. His father was ban to erform those illustrious labors which made Bishop of Norwich in 1837; and there, of rendered iim most distinguished among all the course, he was wont to spend his vacations: in Westminster deans of ancient or modern times. no other way did he become connected with the This brings us to the third and last stage of

old East-Anglican city.

He undertook a tour in Stanley’s public life. His residence in Westminster, which opened up studied nature on its poetical side and in its his to him a new and wide s here of exertion, he em torical relations, and returned to the university ployed for the purpose 0 improving and popular full of knowledge and inzpiration derived from izing the abbey, of promotin objects connected Greece in 1840-41, and there, as was his wont,

the acquaintance he forme 'ith the classic scene ry amidst which he wandered. He soon com menced as college-tutor, and the attachment he inspired in the hearts of his pupils foretold what was to be the result of his social intercourse in

with the welfare of the neigh orhood, and of ad

vancing the interests of literature, charity, and reli 'on in general. He really loved that ancient edi ce, so grand and picturesque in itself, and so rich in its historical associations; and, when he

after-years.

His lectures on history and divinity had familiarized himself with its details, it was awakened much attention, and ave promise of no common treat to wander through its aisles and what he subsequently accomplished as a popular cha ls with him for a cicerone. This office be lecturer and author. Sermons and Essays on the con escended to fill for the gratification of the Apostolic A ge, in which he broke up new ground poor as well as the rich. The hospital at \Vest by dwelling on the individual peculiarities of the minster and other local institutions found in him

STAPFER.

2237

STARK.

rlch was b. at Brugg in 1708; d. in 1775 at Diessbach, near Thun, where he settled in 1750. He studied at Bern and Marburg, and became a devoted Wollfian. lle was a zealous and success but to many living at a distance. As a lecturer, an ful pastor. He wrote, amongst other works, In advocate at public meetings, and especiall as an stitluiones theologica', polemicm, universes, Zlil'ich, abbey-preacher, he commanded large au iences, 1743, 5 vols. (4th cd. of vol. i., 1757); Gruntllcg and delighted those who listened to his original ung zur wahren Religion, 1746-53. 12 vols. ; Sitten remarks. A Broad-Churchman, and too often lehre, 1757-66, 6 vols. The first-named work is throwing into the background truths which evan widely known as a most reliable compend. It is gelical Christians love to hear, he interested all characterized by learnin , insight, and a kindly classes b his earnest devoutuess, his catholic spirit. Stapfer is carefu always to state the op

a warm supporter; whilst his garden-parties, in connection with the encouragement of floral cul tivation amongst the humbler classes, were attrac tive, not only to the gentry and nobility around,

spirit, an

his abstinence from all factions corn

binations. He was a zealous son of the Church of England; and, making no secret of his strong attachment to the principle of an Establishment, he nevertheless conciliated Nonconformists, and

ponent’s views correctly. -- ll. Johannes, brother of the precedingéwas b. 1719; d. 1801; is more es

pecially remem red by his version of the Psalms. Of the seventy-one psalms introduced into the Bern Hymn-Book of 1853, forty-one are his.

lle

delighted to cultivate among them some intimate published Theolog. Anatytica (Bern, 1763), seven friendships. He was busy with his pen through out the whole period of his residence in the dean ery. llis Lectures on the Jewish Church a peared in three successive volumes under the ates of 1863, 1865, and 1879. Historical hiemoriala of

volumes of sermons, etc. — Phllipp Albert, one of the most distinguished ornaments of French Protestantism, was b. at Bern, Sept. 23, 1766; d. in Paris, March 27. 1840. In 1792 he was a

pointed professor of the fine arts, and subsequentig Westminster Abbey was published in 1868; Essays professor of philosophy and theology. In 170 e was appointed minister of education of Swit on Church and Stale followed in 1870. The His

nerosity enabled l’estalozzi to tory or'lhe Church of Scotland, delivered as lectures zcrland. His a fair trial in the castle at Burg in Edinburgh, issued from the ress in 1872. A give his meth number of minor works, inclu ing controversial orf. After conspicuous services for his country, letters, sermons, and lectures, were the product of he retired to private life in 1804, and soon after his pen in this last and most important riod of went to Paris to reside. In a time of religious his life; and the publication of his fina volume. indifference he retained his evangelical fervor, a rather lar e one, on Christian Institutes, occurred and occupied a conspicuous position in religious in 1881. he death of his beloved wife in 1875 circles in France. His salon was the meeting was a bereavement from the effect of which he lace of great men, as Guizot, Cousin, and others. never full recovered. For a short time he could 'le also endeavored to introduce Kant to the aecomplis but little; but, gradually recovering knowledge of the French. He was president of his euerg , he devoted himself anew to works of a number of religious societies. Among his works, faith, and' labors of love, and in 1580 found some most of which were written in French, are De vita: relief by preparing for the press Memoirs of Ed immortalis ape, etc., Bern, 1787; La mission divine ward and Catherine Stanley, his father and mother. et la nature sublime de Je'sus Christ, de'ductes de son It was a solace to go back to early days; and he caraclére, Lausanne, 1799. A volume containing also contemplated writing memorials of Lady some of his writings, and introduced by a biog Augusta, a work he did not accomplish. raphy from the pen of Vinet, appeared in 1811 lle visited the United States in 1878, and re under the title Me'langes philosophtques, litte'raires, turned home greatly refreshed, when his friends historiques et religieuz. STAPHYLUS, Friedrich, b. at Osnabriick,An . in England were gladdened by accounts he gave of his cordial reception by friends in America. 17, 1512; d. at lngolstadt, March 5, 1564. 10 His addresses and sermons delivered there were studied theolo at “'ittenberg; became an inni ublished in New York in 1879, and have since mate friend gt? Melanchthon, and was, on his on republished in England. Always rather recommendation, a pointed professor at Kouig s delicate, the state of his health in latter years berg, in 1546. As e felt unable to carry throu, _-h often awakened anxiety; but, as he rallied from the controversy which he had begun with Osia ~1 attacks, ho s were entertained of his life being der, he resigned his position, went to Bresla 1, prolonged or some years to come. However, in embraced Romanism, and entered the service )f

the summer of 1881, he felt ill after delivering a the Duke of Bavaria. The duke gave him a tie i; short lecture on one of the beatitudes, and then, the emperor, the title of nobility; the pope, a purse with one hundred gold crowns; and he was very active for the restoration of Romanism m Bavaria and Austria. Among his many polemical writings, the most noticeable are Epitome Martini Luthert lheologite trimembris,‘ Dejensio pro trimembri It]. L. lheoloyia, etc. He also wrote a life of the deceased, not only as a public man, but as a Charles \'., and published a Latin translation of after being confined to his bed a few days, died on Monday, the 18th of July. As in the case of his wife, so at his own funeral, all ranks of society, from the royal famil down to the inmates of almshouses, and all euominations, Established and Nonconforming, united in paying honors to

Diodorus Siculus. o. n. KLIPPEL. lamented personal friend. er.—See G. G. BRADLEY: Recollections of STARK, Johann Au ust, a well known Crypto A. P. Stanley, London and New York, 1853. An adequate biography by Sir GEORGE Gnovr: has been announced (1583). JOHN s'rouon'ros. STAPFER, the name of a gifted and erudite

family of Bernese theologians.—I. Johann Fried

Catholic; was b. at Sc iwerin in 1741; studied at Gottingen; became an enthusiastic Freemason;

was made professor of Oriental languages (1769)

and theolo y (1776) at Konigsberg; and died as court-preacher and councillor, in Darmstadt, in

2238

STATISTICS.

1816. Among his works are Hephcrstion (1775) and Gescll. d. Arianismus (1783-84). Accused of being a Crypto-Catholic, he defended himself in a work, Ueber Kryplokatholicismus, etc. (Frank fort and Leipzig, 1787), and was protected and honored b the court. His anonymous book, Theoduls ashnal, 1809 (7th ed., 1828), was the

STAUPITZ.

rmissiou, and in 1502 was settled in Witteri erg as professor and dean of the theological faculty. In 1503 he was chosen vicar-general of the Au stinians in Germany. In 1512 he sub

stitute in the convents under his supervision the Scriptures for Augustine‘s writings, to be read

during meals. The same year he acted as the occasion for renewed attacks, which the discovery, substitute of the Archbishop of Salzburg at the after his death, of a room in his house arranged Lateran Council. That which gives Staupitz a for the celebration of the mass, and his order to lace in history is his relation to Luther. He be buried in cowl and in the Catholic churchyard, came acquainted with the young monk at Er ' proved to be justified. H. MALLE'I‘. furt in 1505, secured a higher position for him in STATISTICS, Religious. See RELIGIOUS STA the convent, and sought to turn his attention from ascetic thoughts and metaphysical specula Tisrics. STAUDENMAIER, Franz Anton,adistinguished tions to the cross and the atoning love of God. Roman-Catholic theologian; was b. at Donzdorf, “Your thoughts are not Christ,’ said he to Wiirttemberg, Sept. 11, 1800; d. in Freiburg, Luther on one occasion, as the latter looked with Breisgau, Jan. 19, 1850. He studied at the Wil a shudder at the elements which Staupitz was helmsxtifl, Tiibingen, under Mo'hler; in 1827 was carrying in a funeral-procession; “ for Christ does ordained priest; and in 1830 published, at Mohler’s not terrify, but console." In 1508, at his recom suggestion, a History of Episcopal Elections (Gesch. mendation, Luther was called to Wittenberg, and d. Bischofirwablen, Tiibingen), and accepted a call at his advice Luther entered the ulpit. In 1516, to Giessen, as professor of theology in the Roman while absent on a mission in t e Netherlands,

Catholic faculty.

In 1837 he exchanged this Staupitz showed his confidence in Luther by

sition for a similar one at the university of makin him temporary inspector of forty con~ reiburg'im-Breisgau, where he had Hug for a vents in Saxony and Thuringia. As late as

colleague.

Staudenmaier was not the equal of October, 1518, he sympathized with his young

his teacher, Mohler, in originality and profundity, but not behind him in the extent of his learning. Among his works, several of which remained un finished, are Johannes Scams Erigena u. d. Wissen schafl seiner Zeil, Frankfort, 1834 (2d part never written ; Die christl. D0 malilc, Freiburg-im-Br., 1844—5 , 4vols. (not compfete); D. Geisl d. Christen thums, dargslellt in d. heil. Zeilen,etc., Mainz, 1834, 2 vols. [7th ed., 1866]; D. Wesen d. kath. Kirche,

friend, and was at his side in the discussion with Cajetan in Augsburg. On that occasion he said,

“ Remember, my brother, that thou hast begun this work in the name of Christ." He'soon after wards drew back from the Reformation; but he did not oppose it, like Erasmus. He was “a pious Christian mystic," who deplored the abuses of the church, but had not the heroism to be a

Reformer. In 1519 he went to Salzburg (not be‘ Freibur , 1845. He was a frequent contributor cause he had fallen into disfavor with the Elector ), became court to the irchenlezi "on of Wetzer and Welte. See of Saxony, as D'Aubigné sup Mlcmcus: Staudenmaier’s ufissenschafll. Leistungen, preacher in 1522, abbot of t e Benedictine con

Freibgrg-im-Br., 1877..]

HAMBERGER.

STAUDLIN, Karl Friedrich, a fertile German theological author; was b. Jul 25, 1764, at Stutt gart; was educated at Tiibingen; called to Gettin gpn University, 1790; d. at Go'ttingen, July 5, 1826.

vent of St. Peter at Salzburg, having changed his order previously, and, later, wear of the archbishop.

In 1519 he wrote to Luther, offering him a refuge

at Salzbur . But Luther was displeased with the course of is old friend, and wrote, Feb. 9, 1521 e was a believing theologian. Among his many De \Vette, i. 556), “Your submission has sad works are Grundriss d. Tugend- und Religions-Zebu, ened me very much, and shown me another G'ottin ., 1798—1800, 2 vols.; Grundsdlze d. liloral, Staupitz than the preacher of grace and the 1800; g’hilos. u. biblische Moral, 1805; Lehrbuc/z d. cross." In another letter, of Sept. 17, 1523 (De JiIoralflir Theologen, 1815, 3d ed., 1825; Gesch. d. Wette, ii. 407), he writes to him as the one Sillenlehre Jesu, 1799—1822, 4 vols.; Kirchengesch. “through whom the light of the gospel was first von Grossbritannien, Gottingen, 1819, 2 vols. ; The made to shine from the darkness in our hearts " olog. Encyklopddie u. illelhodologie, Hanover, 1821; (per quem primum coepit Evangelii luz de tenebris Geschichte and Lil. der Kirchengeschichle, Hanover, splendescere in cordibus nostris). Some of Luther‘s

1827. His autobiography was edited by Hansen, writings which he took with him to Salzburg, and gave to the monks to read, were burned by G'o'ttingen, 1826. STAUPITZ, Johann von, the noble friend of one of his successors. Staupitz exercised a deep influence upon Luther; so that the latter, in his

Luther; d. at Salzbur , Dec. 28, 1524.

The time

and place of his birth are unknown.

Entering dedication of the first collection of his writings to

the Augustinian order, he studied at several uni versities, at last in Tiibingen, where in 1500, as prior of the Augustinian convent, he was made doctor of theology. Rejecting the scholastic the ology, he had recourse to the Scriptures and the mystics, and was indeed a theologian not only of the school, but of the heart. His culture, practi cal ability, and courteous and manly bearing, won for him the favor of the Elector of Saxony, by whom he was invited to take part in the founda

Staupitz, in 1518, could call himself his disciple. [n his letter of May 30, 1518, to accompany his Theses to Leo X., he says he heard from Staupitz,

as “a voice from heaven," an explanation that true penance starts from love, and ends in right eousness. This truth. he said, acted like a sharp arrow in his heart until the word “repentance " became to him the sweetest word in the Bible.

Besides ten letters which Grimm edited, only one of which is to Luther, he left behind him

tion of the new university at Wittenberg. In its some tracts, Von d. Nachfolgr d. willigen Slerbens interests he went to Rome to secure the Papal Christi (1516), Von der holdseligen Liebe Guile:

STEDINGERS.

2239

STENNETT.

I See ULLMANN: Reformers before the Prose; the profits in each case being devoted to eformation, [a new edition of his works by benevolent uses. The whole were re-issued at

1518), etc.

KNAAKE, Goths, 1867; Kenna: D. deulsche Boston in two volumes, 1508, and most of them Auguslinerorden und Johann von Staupilz, Gotha, in one volume by D. Sedgwick, 1863. Her hymns, 187%). n. MALLET. to the number of sixty-five, were included in Ash S EDINOERS, The, a heroic German family and Evans’s Collection, 1769, and were found to livin on the banks of the Weser, near its mouth, be accordant with the best taste of that period, whic ofiered a bold resistance to the presum and remarkably adapted to public worship. Dr. tion of the clergy in the latter art of the twelft , ltippon (1787) used fifty-six of them, and Dobell and the beginning of the t irteenth, century. (1806), forty-five. To probably a majority of the The conflict originated with the indignity of a hymn-books published in England and America priest to the wife of a nobleman, who, at the com she is the largest contributor after Watts, Dod munion, instead of the host, put into her mouth dridge, and C. Wesle , often preceding the latter, the oschen which she had given him at the con and sometimes stan ing next to Watts, though fessional. Her husband, taking up the case, and occasionally outnumbered by Newton. This im only receivin denunciation from the priest, mur plies an amount of influence in leading devotion, dered him. he deed stirred up the priesthood; in moulding thought and character, and in assua and I-lartwig II., archbishop of Bremen, demanded ging sorrow, which any one might be proud to

not only the delivery of the murderer, but a lar e gain, and which can be attained by very few. indemnity. Being refused both, he put the dis 0n the other hand, James Montgomery, a dis trict under the ban, and in 1207 led an army cerning critic, relegated her to the tenth rank in against the refractory Stedingers, who were sup his Christian Psalmist 1825), and said nothing ported by the powerful Duke Otto of Liineburg, about her in the Intro uctory Essay. She cer the bitter enemy of Bremen. The war lasted for tainly had more elegance than force, and was less a number of years, until, the Stedingers being adapted to stand the test of time than her mas victorious, the case was brought before Pope culine rivals. Her hymns are a transcript of a Gregory 1X. The Stediugers were accused of deeply sensitive, humane, and pious mind, with being not only heretics, but in league with Satan, little intellectual variet or strength; but they whom they worshipped under the ima e of an have a free and grace ul lyrical flow, and no idol of Ammon, to whom they offered t eir chil positive faults beyond a tendency to repetition dren. When a candidate for admission to their mysteries appeared before them, a lar frog entered the room, which the members kissed, a shudder assing through their system with the

and too many endearing epithets. A fragment of one of them, “Father, whate’er of earthly

bliss," may last as long as any thing of Watts or ‘

Doddridge. F. M. BIRD. STEINHOFER, Maximilian Friedrich Chris Christian faith completely disappeared. These toph, b. at Owen in Wurtemberg, Jan. 16, 1706; and other calumnies were taken u by the Papal d. at Weinsberg, Feb. 11, 1761. He studied inquisitor-general, Konrad of Mar urg, who per theology at Tiibingen; entered into connection

kiss; and) with the shudder the memory of the

suaded the Pope in 1233 to issue the ban against with the con%egation of Herrnhut; became court the Stedingers as cursed heretics. A crusade reacher at bersdorf early in 1734; joined the was preached against them. The raised an Ioravian Brethren in 1746, but returned in 1749 army of eleven thousand, and success ully resisted to Wurtemberg, and held various minor pastoral the Archbishop of Bremen and his allies till May charges, finally that of Weinsberg. He wrote 27, 1234, when the battle of Altenesch completely a number of sermons and devotional books,— broke their resistance. Half the arm was de Td‘gliche Nahrung des Glaubens, 1743 (last edition, stro ed, and many of the survivors fie to Fries Ludwigsburg, 1859, with his autobiography); a lancl: The territo of the Stedingers was divided commentary on 1 John; a collection of sermons between the Arc bisho of Bremen and the on the life of Jesus, Francfort, 1764. Counts of Oldenburg. T e defeat was celebrated STEITZ, Georg Eduard, 0.0., b. at Frankfort in the archiepiscopal church of Bremen by a on-the-Main, July 25, 1810; was astor and (1.

yearly festival on the fifth Sunday after Easter. there Jan. 19, 1879- He wrote Die rivalbeichle u. All the writers of the middle ages speak dispara Privalabsolution d. lulher. Kirche aus den Quellen 'ngly of the Stedingers as heretics. It remained (Ies 16km Jahrhunderls, Frankfort, 1854; Das or the im artial historian since the Reformation ro'mische Busssacrament, 1854; and forty-one arti

to honor t eir resistance as a just opposition to cles for the first edition of Herzog, most of which the oppression of a presumptuous priesthood. See Scnmmcx: De erpeditione cruciata in Ste dingos, Marburg, 1722; Rrrrna: De pa oSIeding cl Sledingis sac. XIII. hereticis, Vitegq 1751; LAPPENBERG : Vom Kreuzzuge gegen d. Sterlinger, Stadt, 1755, etc. o. n. xurrnn.

have been re-issued in the second edition, besides numerous contributions to the Studien u. Krilil-en and elsewhere. He was a man of rare and ac curate learning, and sound judgment. His articles

in Herzog are very elaborate and valuable.

See

Juxo U. Dncnnxr: Zur En'nnerung an Herm STEELE, Anne, author of many popular and Senior Dr. lheol. G. E. Sleilz, Frankfort-ou-the useful h mns; was the daughter of a Baptist min Main, 1879. ister at rou hton in Hampshire, where she was STENNETT, Joseph, an English hymn-writer; b. 1716, and November, 1778. She was always was b. at Abingdon, Berks, 1663; d. at Knaphill,

an invalid; and her fiance' was drowned on or just Bucks, July 11, 1713 In 1690 he was ordained before the weddin -da . Her Poems on Subjects pastor of a Baptist congregation in Devonshire chiefly Devotional, y

heodom'a, appeared in two Square, London, which he served till his death.

volumes in 1760, and were reprinted, 1780, with a

He was the author of a reply to Russen’s Funda

third volume of Miscellaneous Piece: in Verse and

menlals without a Foundation, or a True Picture of

35—111

STENNETT.

2 :)a 40

the Anabaptists. His Hymns for the Lord's Supper appeared in 1697, and were increased from thirty‘ seven to fifty in the third edition, 1709. He also published a Version of Solomon 's Sony with (he For-1y Seventh Psalm, 1700 (2d ed., 1709), and twelve h 'mns on the Believers' Baplism, 1712. A com p ete edition of his hymns, poems, sermons, and letters, was published, with a memoir, in 4 vols.,

STEPHEN.

if there previously had been something wrong in

his conduct, it now became apparent that the root of the evil la deep in his character. Before the vessel arrived, at New Orleans, he had himself elected bishop, and made master of the emigra tion-fund; and at St. Louis, where the colony stopped for two months, he gave himself up en tirely to a life of pleasure. A tract of land was 1732. Stennett is the author of the familiar finally bought at Wittenherg, Perry County, Mo. ; hymn, “Another six days’ work is done," which and in April, 1839, the larger portion of the congregation, and the bisho 1, removed thither. in the original had fourteen stanzas. STENNETT, Samuel, an English hymnist, and Hardly one month elapsed, however, before the grandson of the preceding; was b. 1727, in Exeter, accusations from Dresden were renewed, but by

where his father was pastor of the Baptist Church; other members of his congregation, and referring d. in London, Aug. 24, 1795. He assisted his to later times; and, as the statements made were father as pastor of the Baptist Church in Little found to be correct, he was deprived of his dig \Vild Street, London, and in 1758 became his suc nity, and excommunicated. But the congregation, cessor, remaining with the church till his death. after passing through various vicissitudes and 11c was a fine scholar, and was made D.l). by troubles, pros red, and became the nucleus of Aberdeen University, 1763. He was a man of the “Missouri” type of High-Church Lutheran influence among the dissenters, enjoyed the confi ism, which adheres most closely to the symbolical dence of George 111., and had John Howard for books, and has its headquarters in the Concord ia a frequent hearer. Writing from Smyrna under College at St. Louis. Among the writings of Mar date of Au . 11, 1786, the great prison-reformer tin Stephan the most important are Der christliche speaks of t e pleasure he experienced in review Glaube (a collection of sermons, Dresden, 1823) ing his notes of Stennett's sermons. Stennett’s and Gaben fiir unsere Zeit (Nuremberg, 1834). works (On Personal Religion, 1769, 2 vols., 4th ed., See VON POLENZ: Die OfiEHIIIclie illeimmg und der 1801, being the most extensive) were published Pastor Stephan, Dresden, 1840; VEnssz Die Sle with a memoir in 1824, 3 vols. Thirty-four of phan’ache Auswanderung nach America, Dresden, his hymns are given at the end. Five others have 1840; and the elaborate art. by KUMMER, in Him been found in Rippon's Selection. His best hymns zoo : le-Encyl-lopiillie, lst ed. vol. xv. pp. 41—61. are “ On Jordan’s stormy banks I stand," “ Majes STEPHEN, deacon of the congregation at Jeru tic sweetness sits enthroned,” “’Tis finished! so salem, and first martyr of the Christian Church.

the Saviour cried."

It is only in our (la ' that his influence upon the

STEPHAN, Martin, and the Stephanlsts. Mar tin Stephan (b. at Stramberg, Moravia, Au . 13, 1777; d. in Randolph Count in the State 0 Illi nois, Feb. 21, 1846) was 0 humble areuta e, and early apprenticed to a weaver. n 1798 e went to Breslau, where he soon became intimate

development of Christianity has been adequately brought out. All that we know of him is found

in Acts vi., vii.

He was chosen in an emergency

deacon of the church; and no one doubts any more that he was a Hellenist, although this is

not definitely stated. He did not confine himself with the pietist circles, and finally contrived to to the duties of the diaconate, but devoted him enter the mnasium. From 1804 to 1809 he self to preaching, and was especially successful in studied theo ogy at Halle and Leipzig in a pecul those synagogues of Jerusalem where the Greek iarly narrow way, but not without energy; and in language was used. In connection with him, we 1810 he was appointed pastor of the congregation for the first time hear of discussions in the syna

of Bohemian exiles in Dresden. He was a Luther gogues (Acts vi. 10). He was accused of blas an of the strictest type of orthodoxy. His success pheming Moses and God, and was brought up as a preacher and an organizer was very extraor or trial, false witnesses being suborned to testify Thou h be severed his connection with against him. The people finally exercised lynch rethren, and thou rh the revival law upon the accused. Stephen preached, as tl~e movement he started bore a decide ly separatistic apostles up to that time had not preached. He character, his congregation grew rapidly, and was accused of speaking against the Jewish re 'i gifted and serious men became exceedingly de gion, fathers, and temple. He had entered most voted to him. He maintained stations all through deeply into the meaning of many of Christ’s 5a]

dinary.

the Moravian

the valley of the Mulde; he sent out young mis

ings about the difference between the law and

sionaries whom he had educated; and he found the gospel, and especiall the saying recorded in

an doubt that he had iosaic institutions rhaps, also, the very success of his labor, brought could not be combined with the spiritual contents im in manifold conflicts with the regular clergy of the gospel as a basis for the church and the

followers, even in Wurtemberg and Baden.

The John ii. 19.

Can there

separatistic tendency, however, of his work, and become convinced that the

of Dresden; and certain peculiarities in his person

kingdom of God?

This is made certain, not

al habits and in his arrangements finally brought onl by the form of the accusation, but b ' the him into collision with the police. In the spring ad ress of Stephen. At first sight the atter of 1838 the congre ation for which he originally seems to be disconnected and irrelevant. Closer had been appointe

pastor formally accused him

inspection, lichver, reveals that this is not the

of unchastity and fraud, and in the fall he secretly case. The speaker proves that God had revealed left the city for Bremen. In Bremen he was himself inde ndently of the forms of the law, joined by no less than seven hundred followers; and that the istory of rerelation was progressive, and at the head of this congregation, “the Ste and closes by showing the tem rary nature of "l‘eiiists," he sailed for America on Nov. 18. But,

the temple, and the other forms 0 the law. Noth

STEPHEN.

2 r) 41 d

STEPHENS.

ing of the kind had ever been brought out by nobles; had the body of histpredecessor and enemy the apostles before.

Stephen was not merely the exhumed, and thrown into

e Tiber, and declared

rotomartyr of the church. He was the first the episco al and priestly consecration of Formo Christian reacher who full understood the dis sus invali . Step en was thrown into prison by tinction w ich Christ taught between Judaism his enemies, and strangled. John IX. condemned and Christianity, a forerunner of Paul; yea, per his conduct through a synod in Rome (898). haps, in the deepest sense the one who prepared Stephen Vlll.(Vll.), Pope from 929 to 931; was

the wa for Paul’s conversion. At any rate the under the control of the notorious women, Theo extension of the gospel beyond the limits of the dora and Marozia.—$tephen IX. (Vlll.), Po s nagogue was, according to the statement of from 939 to 942; a German by birth and a re a the Acts, the immediate consequence of his death, tive of Otto the Great; was a creature and play

and not the planned work of the elder apostles. thing of the contending arties. See WA'ri'sx [Augustine said, “If Stephen had not prayed, the DORFF: Paps! Stephan X., Pader rn, 1883, 60 church would not have had Paul ” (Si Sleph. non pp. —Stephen X. (IX. , Pope for eight months orasset, ecclesia Paulum non haberet).

Archdeacon (10 7—58), was under Hi debrand's influence.

As

Farrar calls him the “undeveloped St. Paul."] cardinal-deacon, appointed by Leo lX., he went Tradition did not forget Stephen. The Fathers with Cardinal Humbert to Constantinople in the mt him among the seventy disci les. The Apoca interests of peace between that city and Rome. lypse of Stephen will be found in ABRlClUSZ Cod. The mission was unsuccessful; and, returning to Apocr. an. REUSS. Rome, Ste hen became monk, and later, abbot STEPHEN, the name of ten popes.- Stephen I. of Monte asino. He opposed the licentionsness, [253-257), a Roman by birth, is of importance on especially the simony and concubinage, of the

NEUDECKER. iccount of his relation to the controversy con clergy. STEPHEN DE VELLAVILLA, Dominican at :erning heretical baptism. The majority of the :hnrches in Asia Minor and Africa had declared Lyons; d. 1261. His tgreatest work, De seplem in favor of the view that heretics baptized by donis Spiritua Sancli, 0 which manuscripts are heretics should be reba tized on their entrance found in France, England, and S rain, has been into the orthodox churc i. The Roman practice, printed only so far as it relates to t is Cathari and however, had been to admit them without the Valdenses. (See Quiz'riir and ECHARDZ Scrip repetition of the rite, and with a simple exhortar tores ordinis pradicalorum, i. pp. 190 sq.) In his tion to re ntance. The Eastern Church, and youth he preached against the Cathari at Valence, especially ypriau, strongly opposed this practice; and later became inquisitor. His account is one

and the councils of Cart age (255, 256) again of the most reliable authorities on the heretics sanctioned the opposite view. A synodal letter mentioned. 0. scnmnr. informed Stephen of this action, and a heated epistolary controversy was opened between him

STEPHEN OF HUNGARY.

See HUNGARY.

STEPHEN OF TOURNAY, b. 1135, at Orleans; and Cyprian. He finally broke ofi communion d. as Bishop of Tournay, in 1203; sought to secure with the African Church. Tradition relates that a decree from Rome re uiring greater uniformity Stephen sufiered a martyr’s death for refusing to of doctrinal teaching.

is principal work is said

sacrifice to the heathen gods. His da is Aug. 2. to have been the Summa dc decretis, of which only —Stephen ll. ascended the Papal c air March the preface remains. Two addresses and a num 27, 752, but died a few days later; for which rea ber of letters are preserved. Best edition by son he is usually omitted from the list of popes. Molinet, Paris, 1674. —Stephen III. II.) was Pope from 752 to757. STEPHENS (French, Eslienne; Lat., Stephanus) Pushed by Aistu ph, king of the Lon obards, he is the name of a distinguished Parisian family of called in the aid of Pepin the Little, w 0 defeated rinters, which did most brilliant service in the the enemy in two campaigns (754, 755), and raised interest of literature, and b thein publications the Pope to the dignity o patricius, and possessor romoted the cause of the (eformation. They of the exarchate of Ravenna. Stephen anointed ave a place here on account of their distinguished

Pepin king—Stephen IV. (lll.), Pope from 768 efforts in publishing theological works. — 1. to 772; had been made cardinal by Zacharias; Henry, the first rinter of this name, had an es condemned the Antipo Constantine, who was tablishment of his own in Paris from 1503 to 1520. only a layman when 0 osen pope, and held a He was on friendl terms with some of the most council in the Lateran in 769, which forbade, learned men of e day,—Budé, Briconnet, Le upon penalty of the ban, the election of a layman Fevre d’Etaples, etc., — and had among his roof to the Papal dignity—Stephen V. (IV.), Pope for readers Beatns Rhenanns. Among his pu lica a few months between 816 and 817, was a Roman tions were Le Fevre's editions of Aristotle, the by birth; had been made cardinal-deacon by Leo Psallerium quincupler, and his Commentary on the l 1., and crowned Louis the Pious emperor.— Pauline Epistles. Henry left behind him three Stephen VI. (V.), P0 from 885 to 891; conducted sons, — Francois, Robert, and Charles. Francois

negotiations with t e Byzantine emperors, Basil

ublished a number of works between 1537 and

aceful relations between the $548, which had' no bearing upon theology. Greek and Latin c urches, which had been dis Charles studied medicine; wrote some works on turbed by Photius, and demanded that all the natural history; in 1551 assumed control of the clergy consecrated by Phntius should be deposed, Paris printing-establishment, on Robert's depart

and Leo, to restore

and those delposed by him recalled. Leo satisfied ure to Geneva, and printed a number of works till the Pope. e crowned Duke Guido of Spoleto 1561, using the title “ royal gypographer " (typogra emperor before his death. —8tephen VII. (Vl.), phus regime. He publishe a number of smaller Po for a few months (896 897); was completely editions 0 Hebrew texts and targums, which

on er the influence of the Tuscan and Roman were edited by J. Mercier.

STEPHENS.

2242

STEPHENS.

II Robert, the second son of Henry, and the i of Estienne in Normandy, whither he is supposed founder of the splendid reputation which the to have emigrated in 1582. Robert (b. in 1530'r name of Stephens still enjoys, was born, accord d. in 1571) began to print in Paris on his own ing to the usual opinion, in 1503; died in Geneva, Sept. 7, 1559. He early became acquainted with the ancient laii uages, and entered the printing establishment 0 Simon de Colines, who married

account in 1506, and in 1561 received the title of

Imprimeur du Roy; and his presses were busily employed in issuing civil documents. His edi tion of the New Testament of 1568—69 (copies

his mother 11

n his father’s death. He corrected with both dates being in existence) was a reprint the edition 0 the Latin New Testament of 1523. of his father’s first edition, is equal to it in ele nce of execution, and is now exceedingly rare This work was the first occasion of the endless III. Henry, the eldest son of the great Robert, charges and criminations of the clerical party, especiall the theological faculty of the Sorbonne, and without doubt the most distinguished mem-l against im. In 1526 he began to print on his ber of the family, was b. in Paris, 1528; d. at own account. In 1550 he emigrated to Geneva to Lyons, March, 1598. He dis .layed in his youth escape the ceaseless opposition of the clergy. In a nuine enthusiasm for t e study of Greek, 1539 he assumed the title of “ royal typo apher," which he learned before Latin. In his nineteenth and adopted as his devices an olive-branc around year he undertook a protracted journev to Italy, which a serpent was twined, and a man standin ‘ngland, and Flanders. In 1554 he published at underneath an olive-tree, with grafts from which Paris his first independent work, the Anacreon. wild branches are falling to the ground, with the Then he went again to Italy, helpin the Aldens words of Rom. xi. 20, Noli allum sopere (“ Be not at Venice, discovered a copy of Di orus Siculus high-minded "). The latter was called the Olira at Rome, and returned to Geneva in 1555. In Stephanorum (“ the olive of the Stephens family "). 1557 he seems to have had a printing-establish The Paris establishment was made famous by

ment of his own, and, in the s irit- of our own

its numerous editions of grammatical works and other school-books (among them many of Melanch thon's), and old authors, as Dio Cassius, Eusebius, Cicero, Sallust, Caesar, Justin, etc. Many of these, especially the Greek editions, were famous for their typographical elegance. Twice he published

day, advertised himself as the “ arisiaii printer ” (lypogra hus parisi'ensis).

assume

The following year he

the title, illustris viri Huldrici Fuggeri

lypographus, from his patron, Fugger of Au shurg.

In 1559 Henry assumed charge of his ather's

presses, and distinguished himself as the publisher, the Hebrew Bible entire,—in 1539 in four vol and also as the editor and collator, of manuscripts. umes, and 1543 sqq. in seventeen parts. Both of Man of his editions were the first. Atheuago these editions are rare. Of more importance are ras, aximiis Tyrins, Eschylus, appeared in 1557; his four editions of the Greek New Testament Diodorus Siculus, 1559; Xenophon, 1561, 1581; 1546, 1549, 1550, and 1551), the last in Geneva. T hucydides, 1564, 1588; Sophoc es, 1568; Herodo he first two are among the neatest Greek texts tiis, 1570, 1592, etc. He improved old transla known, and are called 0 mirg'ficam - the third is a tions, or made new Latin translations, of many splendid masterpiece of typo aphical skill, and Greek authors. According to the writer of the is known as the ellilia regia. he edition of 1551 article “ Estieiilie," in La France I’roleslanle, Henry contains the Latin translation of Erasmus and took a personal part in editing fifty-four publica the Vulgate, is not nearly as fine as the other tions. His most celebrated work, the Thesaurus three, and is exceedingly rare. It was in this linqu gra'cre, which has served in our own century edition that the versicular division of the New as the basis of Greek lexicography, appeared in Testament was for the first time introduced. Ste 1572, 5 vols Of the Greek editions of the New phens is said to have made it on horseback, on his Testament that went forth from his presses, there journey to Geneva. LSee facsimile specimens of deserve mention those of Beza, with his commen the last two editions, in Schaff's Companion lo the tary, 1565, 1582, 1589, and the smaller editions Greek Testament, pp. 536—539.] A number of edi of 1565, 1567, 1580. A triglot containing the tions of the Vulgate also ap ared from his presses, Peshito appeared in 1569, of w ich some copies are of which the principal are ose of 1528, 1532, 1540 in existence, bearing the date “ Lyons, 1571.” In (one of the ornaments of his press), 1546. The 1565 a large French Bible was printed. Henry's.

text of the Vulgate was in a wretched condition, own editions of the Greek New Testament of and Stephens's editions, especially that of 1545, 1576 and 1587 deserve mention; the former con containing a new translation at the side of the taining the first scientific treatise of the language Vulgate, was the subject of sharp and acrimonious of the apostolic writers; the latter, a discussion criticism from the clergy. On his arrival at Gene of the ancient divisions of the text. In 1594 he va, he published a defence against the attacks of published a concordance of the New Testament,

the Sorbonne. He issued the French Bible in 1553, and many of Calvin’s writings; the finest edition of the Institutio being that of 1553. His fine edition of the Latin Bible with losses (1556) contained the translation of the Old estament by

the preparatory studies of which his father had made. Much earlier be translated Calvin's Cate chism into Greek. It was printed in 1554 in his father’s printing-room.

Henry was married three times, and had four

Santes Pagninus, and the first edition of Beza's teen children, of whom three survived him. His translation of the New Testament. son Paul (b. 1567), of whose life little is known,

Three of Henry’s sons —- Henry, Robert, and assumed control of the presses, which in 1626 Francois— became celebrated as printers. Fran were sold to the Chouet brothers. Two of Paul’s cis (b. in 1540) printed on his own account in sons were rinters,—Joseph at La Rochelle, and Geneva from 1562 to 1582, issuin a number of Antoine ( . 1674), who became [mprimeur du Roy editions of the Bible in Latin and rench. French in Paris in 1613. Fronton Le Duc's Chrysoslom, writers identify him with a printer by the name and Jean Morin‘s Greek Bible (1628, 3 vols.) were

2248

STERCORANISTS.

STEUDEL.

At his death the history of Emmanuel's College, Cambridge, where he had been educated. He was one of Lromwell’s chap of the family stops. L1T-—Tll.JANSON11 as ALMELOVEEN: Dissert. lains, one of the fourteen divines pro sed by the

issued from his presses.

Vita Lords in May, 1642, and sat as an In ependent in Stephanorum, 1730; RENOUARD: Annales de l’im the Westminster Assembly almost from the first. primeriedes Exliennc, Paris, 1837, 2 vols. ; CRAPE His works are of great rarity. He was called in LET: Robert Estienne et la roi Francois I., 1839; his day a “ hi h-flown mystical divine," and suf FEUGERE. Essai sur la vie et les ceuvres dc H. E., fered abuse; ut Dr. Stoughton finds his mysti ’aris, 1853; FROMMANN: Aufliitze zur Gesch. d. cism “pertaining more to is imaginative forms epistolica de Stephanis, 1683; MAITTAIRE:

Buchhundels, Jena, 1876].

ED. REUSS.

of conception and modes of ex ression than to

STERCORANISTS (from the Latin slercora, any thing else. His doctrines 0 conversion and “ excrements "), a term first used in 1054, by Car of religious life, of Christian experience, duty, dinal Humbert against Nicetas Petoratus, and and hope, are of the usual evange ical type; but referring to is grossly sensualistic conception of his ideas are ever dressed in mystical phraseology. the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, according to He quotes texts of Scripture in abundance, and which the body of our Lord is eaten, digested, then commonly runs out into some strain of alle

and evacuated, like any other food.

The con

orical inter retation." Among his works may

ception has been falsely ascribed to Origen, and e mentione The clouds in which Christ comes, also to Rhabanus Maurus; but it no doubt existed London, 1643; three Parliament sermons,- The in the time of the latter. ZGCKLER. Spirit‘s conviction of sin (Fast-Day sermon), 1645, STERNHOLD, Thomas, b. probably at Hay The comin orth of Christ in the power of his death field, near Blakeney, Gloucestershire (or, aocording (delivered hursday, Nov. 1, 1649), 1650, The Way to another account, in Hampshire), about 1500; of God with his people in these nations (Thursday, d. August, 1549; was groom of the chambers to Nov. 5, 1656), 1657,— England: deliverance from Hen VIII. and Edward VI. He is said to have the Northern Presbytery, compared with its deliver versi ed fifty-one psalms, of which nineteen ap ance from the Roman Papacy; or a Thanksgiving peared 1548, and thirty-seven the next year, imme sermon on Jer. xvi. 14, 5, 1652; Discourse on the diate] after his death. The work was continued freedom of the will, 1675: The rise, race, and roy~ by Jo 11 Hopkins of the \Voodend, Aure, Glouces ally of the kingdom of God in the soul of man tershire (B A., Oxford, 1544; said to have held a (sermons), together with an account of the state of a living in Suffolk). The Whole Bookc of Psalms sainl's soul and body in death, 1683; The appear Collected into English Metre appeared 1562, and was ance of God to man in the gospel and the gospel bound up with innumerable editions of the Prayer change (sermons), to which is added an explication Book; making for two centuries or more the only of the Trinity, and a short catechism, 1710. See J. or chief metrical provision of the Church of Eng S'roeom'on': Religion in England, iv. pp. 348 land.

Since 1700 or so, it has been called the

350; Dex-ran: Congregationalism in Literature, pp.

“ Old Version," in distinction from its rival, Tate 648 and 652. and Brady. Of its contents about forty-one STEUDEL, Johann Christian Friedrich, profes

psalms bear the initials of Sternhold (the only sor of theolo ' at Tubingen, and the last repre notable sample of his skill being a few stanzas of Fe. xviii.), and sixty-four, those of Hopkins. The rest are b Thomas Norton, a lawyer who translated Calvm’s Institutes, etc., and (1. about 1600; William Whittingham, b. at Chester, 1524; d. 1559; educated at Oxford; married Calvin's

sentative of t 1e elder Tubingen school of theolo ; was b. at Esslingen in Wiirttemberg, Oct. 25,177 ;

d. in Tiibingen, Oct. 24, 1837. He studied at the Tiibingen seminary; became vicar at Oberesslin

gen; in 1806 repetenl at Tubingen ; in 1808 went to Paris, where he spent eighteen months in the sister, and was from 1563 dean of Durham; and study of Persian; returning to Germany, was William Kellie, who was an exile with Knox at astor in Canstntt and Tijbingen, and became pro Geneva 1555, chaplain to the English forces at essor of theology at Tiibingen in 1815. His de IIavre 1563, and afterwards rector or vicar of Oke artment was the Old Testament till 1826, when ford in Dorsetshire. Some mention also Wisdome, e began to lecture upon systematic theology and archdeacon of Ely. Kethe is memorable as the apolo etics. His Lectures on the Theology of the

author of the only rendering now much used of Old 'estamcnt were edited by Oehler after his all these, “All people that on earth do dwell " death (Berlin, 1840). He wrote a number of arti (Ps. c.): it has a venerable solidit and quaint cles for periodicals. lie was an independent man, ness. The Old Version as a whole has long been heaped with ridicule from many quarters, and is, of course, unsuited to modern use. Fuller (1662) said that its authors’ “piety was better than their poetry, and they had drunk more of Jordan than of Helicon; " and Campbell, that they, “with the best intentions and the worst taste, degraded the spirit of Hebrew psalmody by flat and homely phraseology, and, mistaking vul arit for sim

licity, turned into bathos what t ey ound sub ime." But Keble and others have valued their work for its fidelity to the original, and it con tinued to be used in very many English parishes far into the present centur . F. M. BIRD. STERRY, Peter, D.D., uritan ; b. in Surrey; d. Nov. 19, 1672. In 1636 he was chosen fellow

and thoroughl evangelical. “I will serve no other master t an Christ," he said, “and I wish

to belong to him more and more exclusively and fully." Ilis style was involved and heavy, and obscured the matter.1 He attacked Strauss‘s Life of Christ, a few weeks after the appearance of vol. i., in a little tract (1835), whic

stirred

up the wrath of Strauss to appear in the polemic, Herr Dr. Steudel odcr d. Sellistttiuschun en dcs rcr std'ndigen Supernaturalirmus unserer age. See

the full article on Steudel by Oehler (his son in-law), in Iisnzoo‘s Encyl-lopodie, first edition, vol. xv. pp. 75-81. I He once begun a prayer with this unique sentence 1 “ O Du, der u den die clan menschllche (imhlecht be liickende M Iiglon Yerkiiudlgendcn Jcsum to die Welt [can t hut.“]

STEWARD.

2244

STEWARD, church-officer among the Method

STICHOMETRY.

siastically of him as a teacher, describes his lec

ists, whose duties are similar to those of deacons turing as “ gentlemanlike, calm, and ex itory.” in the Presbyterian and Reformed churches, re =On account of his careful treatment 0 political lating, generally speaking, to the care of the sick science, along with moral philosophy, he attracted and of the moneys of the church. See the appro from England many who were destined for lit priate sections in The Discipline of the illethotlist ical life, includin Lord Brougham, Lord alm Episcopal Church, and the art. “ Steward," in Mc erston, and Earl finssell. Man who afterwards

rose to eminence in public life acknowledged

Cusrocx and Sraosc. STEWART, Dugald, Professor of moral phi

special indebtedness to him.

The shrewd, saga~

loso by in the University of Edinburgh; was b. cious, but somewhat cumbrous argumentation of in. dinburgh, Nov. 22, 1753.

He was the son of Reid was thrown into a pleasin

and attractive

the professor of mathematics in the University form by Stewart, through whose c earness of logic, of Edinburgh. The boy spent his winters in literary taste, and wer of eloquence, it secured Edinburgh, his summers in Catrine, A rshire, a greatly extende influence. These two were where his father had a house.

Dugald Stewart the representatives of a philoso by which has

was educated at the high school of Edinburgh largely governed the philosophic thought of Scot and at the universities of Edinburgh and Glas land since, and for a time exercised considerable ow. From 1765 to 1769 he was a student in influence in France through the teaching of Edinburgh University, and was greatly influenced Cousin and Jouffro . Stewart, like Reid, was by Adam Ferguson, professor of moral philoso hy, hesitating and unsatisfactory in his mode of stat whose successor he became. He was a stu ent ing the evidence for personal existence, making in Glasgow University in 1771-72, and there came it matter of belief, rather than of direct knowl under the influence of Thomas Reid, professor edg: Thus he as s, “ We cannot properly be said conscious 0 our own existence; our knowl of moral philosophy, whose teaching completely to swayed his philosophic thought throughout his edge of this fact bein necessarily posterior, in after-career. When Dugald Stewart returned to the order of time, to t e consciousness of those Edinburgh, he began immediately his course as a sensations by which it is suggested.” In this ublic teacher in the university, on account of his way, he spoke of the knowledge of self rather as ather requiring his assistance with the duties of an acquired notion than as a fact of present con the chair of mathematics. He continued assist sciousness. Stewart treated, with special fulness, ant from 1772, and was elected professor, in of “conception” as a power of mind by which succession to his father, in 1775. In 1778 he we are able to represent past sensations and per

lectured for Adam Ferguson while the latter was ceptions.

In his treatment of this subject his

acting as secretary to the commission sent to analysis was so careful as to recognize depend America to negotiate as to pending disputes. ence on physical organism for this mental repre The chair of moral philosophy was the one for sentation, in strict harmony with more recent which Dugald Stewart was eminently qualified; physiological teaching. As the follower and ex and to that chair he was elected on the resigna pounder of Reid, Stewart was the resolute oppo tion of Ferguson, in 1785, holding it till 1820, nent of the theory that all knowledge comes from though durin the last ten years of this riod experience; maintaining, on the contrary, that in the duties of t e chair were performed by Thgmas tel igence itself is the source of all that is funda Brown, who had been appointed his colleague in mental to intelligent procedure in dealing with 1810, and who died before Stewart. After Brown's the confused mass of our sensations and percep death, Stewart resigned the chair, and John \Vil tions. Like Reid, he devoted special attention to son (“ Christo her North ") was elected. Dugald the doctrine of external perception ; making it his Stewart was t e strenuous supporter, and elegant special aim to ascertain the amount of direct and expounder, of Reid's philosophy, known as the certain knowledge we have of existence external “Scotch philosophy ” and “the philosophy of to self. On account of growin infirmity, and common sense; ” being a defence of the certainty in the midst of general regret, 11 1d Stewart of human knowledge and belief against the scep withdrew from active professional uty in 1810, ticism of Hume. For an exposition of the phi and thereafter lived in comparative retirement at losophy of common sense, see article on Thomas Kinneil House, Linlithgowshire, a residence placed

Rei .

Stewart’s contributions to philosophic lit at his command by the Duke of Hamilton. He died in Edinburgh, when visiting a friend, on the 11th of June, 1829. His body lies in a covered and completely enclosed massive tomb in the lower portion of the Canongate Burying-ground,

erature are numerous. His collected works, edited by Hamilton, were published in Edinburgh and Boston, in eleven octavo volumes. Ilis Outlines of ZlIoral Philosophy, first published in 1793, con taining a sketch of psycholo and ethics, was

Edinburgh, the same cemetery in which is the

long in circulation as a hand ok for beginners grave of Adam Smith, professor of moral phi in ethical science. An edition of it was prepared losophy in Glasgow, and author of the Wealth of Besides this, his Nations. So profound and widespread was the admiration of Dugald Stewart, that, shortly after ress of Illetaphysical, Ethical, and Political Philos his death, a meeting was held in Edinburgh at ophy (first published in Encyclopazdia Britannica); which it was resolved to erect a monument to his Elements of the Philosophy of the IIuman Illind, memory. The result was the classic monument of which an edition was published in Boston; now standing on the Calton hill in the Scotch H. CALDERWOOD. Philosophical Essays; Philosophy of the Active and metropolis. STICHOMETRYThe data of stichometry Moral Powers; and Lectures on Political Economy. As a professor he was very highly esteemed by consist chiefly of subscriptions at the close of his students. Lord Cockburn, who writes enthu manuscripts, expressing the number of lines which by Dr. McCosh of Princeton.

works are the following: Dissertation on the Prog

STICHOMETRY.

2245

STICHOMETRY.

In regard to the actual reduction of a prose marginal annotations from point to point, express psssage to its equivalent verse-length, we have ing the extent of the revious text; or of quota an important case in Galen (v. 655, ed. Kuhn), are contained in the book that has been copied; of

tions and allusions w ich are found in various where, having quoted a sentence from Hippocrates,

writers, which indicate either the locality of some he continues: — passage in a quoted work, or the compass of the

:1; Eu OiJTOQ' écrildvoiv A1246i/piceu; 21270; évvr'a Emlrv K64 égapirpuv rpuimvra xré.0112101301; {map

whole or part of the works of a given author. For example, at the close of Isocrates, Busiris, in lf Galen then reckons thirty-nine syllables as Code: Ur inas, we have in the Archaic character the number 390; while on the margin of the same being equivalent to two hexameters and a half, work, in the more recent character, we have on or, as he continues, eighty-two syllables to five fol. 22', 10 (§ 25), before miwv draw, the number hexametcrs, the hexarneter can hardly be different 2 (B); and on 25", 12 (§ 39), before yvyovéfar 1'! talk, from a sixteen-syllabled rhythm. We are invited, the number 3 (I‘ ; and these numbers represent therefore, to the assumption that stichometric the second and t ird hundreds of lines measured measurement is made by preference in syllables on some exemplar, either actual or ideal; Dioge of which sixteen go to the hexameter, or unit,

nes Laértius quotes a passage from Chrysippus, verse. The number 16 invites attention as being extent of a certain portion of the works of Hip Iliad, and as being a square number, a peculiarity pocrates at two hundred and forty verses; mfrrov which always had a certain attractiveness for early mm 1'01); xiiiovg orixovy; and Galen estimates the the number of syllables in the first line of the

1'00 6432.100 rt) [21' ran) rb Ev ypéppa pipe; ro ann-ov calculators. That the term crixor deflects in the direction of hexameter verse as against any other line of poetry hom., xv. . 9).

Bic 0/" vrixvvc £51m (Galen, in Hippokralem de nat.

Full collections of such data may be found in which might have been chosen for a proper unit Ritschl: Opusc. Philol., vol. i. p. 74 sqq.; and of measurement, will appear from Montfaucon (Bibl. Coislin, p. 597), where there is quoted from Birt: Das Anlike Bucbwcsen, c. Every thing in these data suggests that the nu a tenth-century manuscript the following cata meration has reference to standard lines or copies; logue of poets : —— 1rcpi 1r0mrdm and since the actual number of lines in the manu scripts never tallies with the stichometric record, 6004 du) crixcw Kai Idpfiuv f¢pacmn and we are unable to point to an copies which 'Oyflpog- arixovg‘, 'AnoMévwg crixovr, Gséxprrog‘ ling

do furnish an agreement, it is evi cut that there

'Aparog 6pm“, N imvdpog (mom, Mévavdpog' 1644301); n1.

This broad division of poets into writers by upon which these subscriptions and quotations urban and writers of iambics can only have result is somewhere is common unit of measurement

are based: in other words, the 01-110; must have ed from a specialization of the meaning of the an element of fixity in it, even if it be not abso term arizog‘ by constant use in a particular sense. In the demonstration of the same point bv actual lutely fixed. It is imsprtant, therefore, to determine in what measurement, the most important researches are direction e meaning of a-rixor deflects from its those published by the late Ch. Graux, in the Revue de Philologie, April, 1878, in which be de normal indefinite sense of line, row, and verse. The term drixor is of itself extremely vague. monstrated, by an actual estimation of the number It ma be nothin more than row or line; as, e.g., of letters in certain works, that the Miro; repre the L X. use it or the rows of stones in the high sented not a clause, nor a number of words, but a priest’s breastplate; or, in a military sense, it may fixed quanlity of writing. The avera e number of represent the number of men in a rank or file of letters to the verse he found to vary @etween nar soldiers, especially the latter; and so in other cases. row limits, generally thirty-four to thirty-eight But in literature it is easy to demonstrate that the letters; and an enumeration of the letters in fifty mixer is deflected in meaning in the direction of lines of the Iliad opened at random supplied him a hexameter line. In the first place, such a unit with an average of 37.7 letters to the verse. This is convenient for the comparison of rose-works very important identification of the orixor with the with poet ; in the next place, we ave actual hexameter is the starting-point for a great many instances 0 prose-passages reduced to their equiva new critical investigations as to the integrity of lent verse-lengths; in the third place, we may transmitted texts, their early form, etc. “'hcther actually find the term mixer used of hexameter the unit of measurement is a certain number of poetry, in distinction from any other; and, finally, syllables, or a certain number of letters, is not easy we may actually divide any given work into hex to decide. We may be tolerabl certain that the ameter rhythms, and compare our results with the measured line is, as above stated? a space-line, and transmitted numerical data. If we take these not a sense-line; but to discriminate between a points in order, we may say that the prose-unit is letter-line and a syllable-line is a more delicate more likely to be taken from try than the unit matter. if we adopt the former, we must robably of measurement for poetry is ikely to be adopted fix the unit at thirt vsix letters, because this is the from prose; for the line of poetry is already nearest symmetrical number to the average hex measured in a sensibly constant unit, and no rea ameter. We have very few instances, however, in son exists for achange of that unit. The only which the actual letters of a line are found to be question that would arise here is whether we numbered; while we can readily trace the custom ought not to expect a variety of units of measure of limiting a line by the division of the syllables, ment; as, for instance, an iambic unit in distinc in the earliest manuscripts. Moreover. We have tion from a hexameter unit. It is sufficient to the actual measurement in the assage quoted observe at this point, that such varieties of meas from Galen; and Pliny seems to a lude t0 the cus

urement, if they exist, are extremely rare.

tom of syllable-counting, when, in one of his epic

STICHOMETRY.

2246

tles, he demands an equally long reply from his correspondent, and threatens to count, not only the pages, but the verses on the page, and the syllables of each verse (“ Ego non paginas tantum, sed ver sus etiam syllabasque numerabo."— Pliny, iv. 11).

STICHOMETRY.

commute, qui utique prosa et non versibus conscrip serunt, . . . nos quoque utilitati legentium provi dentes, interpretationem novam novo scribendi genere

distinzimus ” (preface to Isaiah). We shall now turn to the stichometry of the

The preference must, therefore, be given to the New Testament, and in particular to the Lpistles: syllable-line, though, perhaps, not entirely to the here we shall show that the theory already ad exclusion of the other.

It is comparatively easy vanced is completely confirmed, and that we have

to count the compass of a book in sixteen-syllable a very powerful critical implement for the restora rhythms, but a todsome enough process to estimate tion of early New-Testament texts in the tradi with equal accuracy the number of thirty-six-letter tional data. As before, we have both total and partial . There however, a ata, deal of stichomet variation fbetween theis,transmitted lines. It is interesting to compare the relative sizes of the two line-units. M. Graux deduces 37.7 arising from various causes, such as variation in as the average hexameter in letters, and Diels the text, variation in the unit employed in the gHermes, xvii. Bd.) makes the average of the measurement, difference in versions measured, and

rst fifty lines in Homer to be 15.6 syllables. difierence in the abbreviations employed. The A verse of sixteen syllables is then equivalent greatest authority, however, for New-Testament to about 1.074 verses of thirty~six letters each. stichometry, is found in the work of Euthalius, In precisely the same way as M. Graux deter edited b Zacagni, Collect. llIon. Antiq. Eccles.

mined the average number of letters to the verse Grmc., ome, 1698; Migne, Patrol., Gram, tom. from the total stlchometry, in the manuscripts of 85. Euthalius was a deacon of the Church of Herodotus, Demosthenes, Eusebius, Gregory of Alexandria, and afterwards bishop of Sulca, sup Nazianzus, etc., we ma proceed to examine the posed to be a small city in Upper E pt. He has

partial stichometry. T 1is has been done for Isoc rates by Fuhr (Rhein. Mus., Bd. 37, p. 468); for

requently but erroneously been cre lted with the introduction of stichometryto the New Testament,

the Plato manuscripts, by Schanz (Hermes, xvi. p. and these verses which he measured have been

309); and for the Demosthenes manuscripts, by by many persons identified with the colon-writin WV. v. Christ, in a. very able discussion entitled previously described. There is very little groun Die Atticusausgabe des Demosthenes, Miinchen, 1882.

or any such ideas; and we shall find that the

The partial stichometry is of the highest value for the study of texts; and in every case the data which it supplies are found to accord very closely with our fundamental statements as to the paleo

mixer mentioned by Enthalius are hexameters of sixteen syllables, a very slight allowance being made for certain common abbreviations. The work of Euthalius consisted in editing the Acts

graphical meaning of the word urlxoc. and Catholic Epistles, with a complete system of Some degree of confusion is introduced by the prologues, prefaces, and quotations: every book existence, apparently, in early times, of an alter was divided into lections, and to every lection, as native iambic verse of twelve syllables, as well well as to the greater part of the prefaces, was

as by the introduction of writing by Cola and appended its numerical extent. Comrnata.

The verses were

The latter of these points as been an also marked on the margin from fifty to fifty.

especial ground of combat, in consequence of the We have thus a mine of stichometric information countenance which the custom seemed to lend to sufficient to test any theory in the closest manner. the theory of sense-lines in opposition to space Moreover, the work has this importance, that lines. The explanation of the matter seems to be Euthalius professes to have measured his verses as follows : when the earlier uncial form of writ» accurately, and to have employed the best manuscripts; ing was deserted for one more convenient for viz., those preserved in the Pamphilian Library at

purposes of reading and recitation, the text was Ctesarea.

It thus appears that we have the right

ro en up into short sentences, named, according to set ahigh value on the measurements made, to their lengths, Cola and Commute ; and in some

instances an attempt was made, not only to num

on the 'round of antiquity as well as of accuracy. We s all now test these results given by Eutha

ber these Cola, so as to form a colometry similar lius for the lections of the Acts of the Apostles; to slichometry, and sharing the advantages which and, taking no account of the abbreviations which it offered for reference and book-measuring, but might have been found in the text, we shall di—

even to accommodate the arrangement of these vide the text of the Acts in Westcctt and Hort's Cola so as to reproduce the original number New Testament into sixteen-syllabled rhythms. of verses. Thus we find the rhetorician Castor If we had allowed for abbreviation, the results (Walz. Rhet. Gr., iii. 721) discussing the pseudo would have been somewhat less, as we might sub oration of Demosthenes against Philip as follows: tract a syllable at every occurrence of the words Toflrov 10v 2.67011 crrlEoysv Kart) x0201: Karavri/oavre; elg that and xplm'bc, and two syllables for each occur rfiv woodmra 'rdw sailor Kara rbv tipwnov rt‘ru éylrsZ/uvm/ rence of ivvviw and KI'Ipwc, with perhaps a few other rarely recurring words, as narbp, ofipavég. Our data 'rbv Zdwv 2.67011. It seems also that this change of for Luthalius are taken from Cod. Escon'al, #1. iii. form took place first for those books which were 6, as there are some errors in Zacagni's figures. publicly recited, or which had a semi-poetical Allowing for one or two obvious corruptious, structure; so that the oldest Bible manuscripts such as the dropping of the figure pin lection 6, desert the continuous uncial writing in the the agreement is very complete. Psalms, in Job, the Proverbs, Canticles, etc. ; and The lines of the following table are nearly St. Jerome pro sed to imitate this peculiarly hexameters, so that the table affords a picture év r02; dpxaioty [34321019, 11); énirpr/mv aérbg ('2 Aflpoafiéwyg

divided text in t e prophets: “ Sell quod in Demos 3f the arrangement of an early bicolumnar Co thene et Tullio solet fieri, ut per cola scribantur et ex : —

2247

STICHOMETRY.

Loctlon.

Begins

Cod. Esc.

we'l'fgg and

40 30 109 1% 100 88 92 75 216 283 193 164 239 293 168 198

40 30 111 143 121 190 91 77 210 212 201 164 242 am 160 192

STIEKNA.

From this it appears that the number of Milan: is sometimes in excess, and sometimes in defect, of the number of verses. What these bri/mm are

is a hard question. Some persons have identified 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

1.1 1.15 2.1 3.1 4.32 6.1 8.1 (c'ys'nro) 9.1 9.23 11.27 15.1 17.1 19.1 21 .15 24.21 NJ

them with the wixo¢,—a en position that will scarcely bear scrutiny. It is doubtful, moreover, ‘ whether the verses of the Gos ls are measured

by the same unit as we foun em loyed in the Acts and Epistles. A fifteen-syllab ed hexameter seems to agree best with the traditional figure.

The Gospel of John, in the text of Wesicott and Hort, is 2,025 abbreviated fifteen-syllabled hex ameters, an almost absolute agreement with the result given above (2,024 . For the other Gospels the matter must be left or more extended inves

ti ation. 1T. —Bln'r: Das Antike Buchwesen, 1882;

BLASS: “ Zur Frage iiber die Stichometrie," Rhein. Mus, N.F., xxiv., 1869; “ Stichometrie u. Kolom

Still more remarkable is the harmony between etrie," Rhein. Mus., N.F., xxxiv., 1879; Cnarsr: the measured text of Westcott and Hort and the Attikus-Ausgabe des Demosthenes, Miinchen, 1882; Euthalian figures, when we allow for the ab

Duane: “ Sticholnetrisches," Hermes, xvii; Funk:

breviations previously mentioned. We give the “Stichometrisches,” Rhein. Mus, xnvii., 1882; results for the Epistles in a form suitable for GRAUX: “ Stichometrie," Revue de Philologie, comparison. The first column represents the Avril, 1878; IIARms: American Journal quhi stichometric number supplied by Euthalius and lology, No. xii. Supplement, and Nos. xiv., xv.; the best manuscripts; the second gives the result Rirsan: Opusculu I’hilologica, vol. i.; Scusnz: of the actual subdivision of the text of Westcott “ Stichometry," Hermes, xvi. . 309, 1881; Scarve and Hort into sixteen-syllabled verses: and the NER: Prolegomena to Code: ezw, etc.; szcmm third expresses the same result with the proper DORFZ Jilonumenta Sacra Inedila, Nov. coll., i. p. deduction made for four leading abbreviations. xvii.,etc.; ViiMEL: Rhein.Mus., N.F.,ii.; Wscns~ MUTII: “Stichometrisches u. Bibliothekarisches," Rhein. 2111‘s., N.F., xxxiv., 1879; “ Stichometrie James . . 237 or 242 240 237 und kein Ende," Rhein. 1112‘s., N.F., xxxiv., 1879; 1 Peter . . . 236 or 2-12 245 240 2 Peter . . 154 162 158 Zscsom: Calleclanea monumenlorum velerum Eo 1 John . . 274 268 262 clesirz Grace, Rome, 1698. J. HENDEL HARRIS. 2 John . (i) 31 30 STIEFEL (STIFEL , Michael, a distinguished 3 John . 32 31 31 arithmetician of the eformation; was b. at Ess Jude 68 70 68 Romans . . 920 942 919 lingen, ARI-i1 19, 1456; entered the Augustinian 1 Corinthians 2 Corinthians Galatians . E hesians . P iilip ians . Coloss ans .

.

870 590 293 312 208 208

891 610 304 325 218 215

874 596 296 314 209 119

1 Thessalonians,

193

202

194

orty iiorins (afterwards increased to sixty florins); d. in Jena, April 19, 1567. In 1532 he published

2 Thessalonians, Hebrews . . 1 Timothy 2 Timothy Titus . . Philemon .

106 703 230 172 97 38

112 714 239 177 98 42

106 706 234 170 97 40

upon the basis of the ii res in Daniel, he set the day of judgment at eig t o'clock in the mornin

, ‘ l

convent t ere, left it for Wittenberg m 1520; stood on friendly terms with Luther; after hold

ing several pastorates, was appointed in 1558 professor of mathematics at Jena, with a salary of

Ein Rechenbiichlein rom End Christi, in which,

of Oct. 19, 1533. His arithmetical studies an works (Rechenbuch von d. welschen and deulschen Pracktick, 1546, etc.) did much to promote the

The agreement between the first and third col study of mathematics in Germany. Luther called umns is very complete and decisive as a test of Stiefel a “ pious, learned, moral, and industrious 0. SCHWARZ. the hypothesis proposed with regard to the nature man." STIEKNA (or DE STEKEN), Conrad, also called

Of the Euthalian 072101.

In the Gospels the data may be handled in a Conradus ab Austria, one of the forerunners of similar manner; but the difficulties arising from John Hus; d. at Prague, 1369. Balbinus speaks variety of text, etc., are great: moreover, many of him as reacher in the Tein church, Prague. manuscripts transmit not only the number of He zealous y condemned the hypocrisy, simony, verses, but also another number corresponding to and licentiousness of the priests, which he de the Maura of the separate books. We have from scribed in dark colors. In his larger work, Accu a large group of cursive manuscripts the following sationes Iilendicanlium, he attacked with great heat the orders of begging friars, and did not numbers for the four Gospels : — spare the bishops. See Bonst/w BALnlsus: Matthew.

Mark.

Luke.

John.

finer.

2524

1675

3803

1938

"5x0;

2560

1616

2740

2024

Epilome historica rerum Bohemicarum, Prag, 1677; ZlT'rs: Lebembesckreihungen d. drey ausgezcl'ck nelslcn Vorll'iufer d. beriihmlen 111. J. Hus, Pm ,

1786 (to be used with caution}; Joaosx: Vorliiufer d. Huscilcnthums in

1846.

(Human, Leipzig,

surname.

STIER.

2248

STIER, Rudolf Ewald, a distinguished German exe ete; was b. at Fraustadt, March 17, 1800 ; d. at isleben, Dec. 16, 1862. Set apart for the study of law, he entered the university of Jena in 1815, but the year following enrolled himself

STILES.

such stigmatization is that of St. Francis of Assisi, who in 1224, two years before his death, saw the crucified Saviour in a vision, and, when he awak ened from the trance, found himself marked on

hands and feet with the marks of crucifixion. His ideals at Thomas of Celano, Bonaventura, Alexander IV., that time were Jahn and Jean Paul, with the and many others testified as e e-witnesses to the latter of whom he carried on a correspondence. truth of the statement. On -‘ the Dominicans In 1818 he went to Halle, where he was chosen would not believe it. In Castile and Leon they president of the Halls Burschenschafl. It was openly denied the fact; a bishop of Olmiitz for not till 1819 that he truly gave himself up to bade to sell in his diocese representations of St. Christ, and began the study of theolog from the Francis with the stigmata; and a Dominican among the students of theology.

proper motive.

The occasion of this 0 ange was monk, Evechard of Oppau in Moravia, protested

the death of a oung lad whom he loved. He that the whole story was a product of the egotism then went to Herlin, an after completing his and deceitfulness of the Franciscans. Later on, studies, successively held the position of teacher stigmatization became not so very rare in the at Wittenber , Karalene, and in the missionary Roman-Catholic Church. The last who was institute of asel. In 1829 he became pastor canonized on that account was the Capuchin nun at Frankleben. ' The writer of this, at an inn, Veronica Giuliani (d. at Citta di Castello in got the following answer to a question about 1727): the canonization took place in 1831. But tier: “ He is a mystic." On asking what that several pretended instances have occurred in the meant, he received the reply, “They are the present century. Maria. of M'orl, living at Kal preachers who live as they preach." In 1838 tern, in the southern part of Tyrol, received the Stier was called to Wichlinghausen in the Wup stigmata on her hands and feet in 1833, when she perthal, from which he retired in 1846, and passed was twenty-two years old. She was visited by three years in literary activity at Wittenberg. more than forty thousand people before she re He was then appointed superintendent at Schkeu tired into the Franciscan nunnery at Kaltern. ditz, and in 1859 at Eisleben. If an Y theolo [Even the Protestant Church can boast of in gian has had to learn the “theology of e cross " stances of stigmatization. In 1820 a pious maiden y bodily pains, it was Stier. He was married to in Saxony received the stigmata under great sufi'er the sister of the distinguished theologian Nitzsch. ings, fell into a deathlike state on Good Friday, Stier's principal works are in the department but began to recover on Easter morning. The

of biblical exegesis.

He was interested in the most recent case in the Roman-Catholic Church

German translation of the Bible; wrote Altes u. is the Belgian Louise Lateau, who in 1873 at Neues in deutscher Bibel, Basel, 1828, and Darf tracted great attention b her flowing wounds. Luther's Bibel unberichligt bleiben .9, Halle, 1836; Thousands came to see er, but suspicion was

was associated with Von Meyer in the last edi aroused by the air of secrecy which surrounded tion of his translation, 1842, and prepared an her.

She was closely watched, and the priests re

edition of his own in 1856 (Bielefeld), in which fused to allow her to be examined by surgeons. The many changes were introduced. His principal excitement soon passed away; and she died (set. work was the I‘Vords of the Lord Jesus (Reden d. Herrn, alst ed., 1843, 3 vols.), [3d ed. 1865-74, 7 vols., En . trans. by Pope, Edinb., 9 vols.; revised by grs. Strong and H. B. Smith, N.Y.,

1869, 3 vols].

It is a storehouse of information

32), scarcely noticed, in August, 1883. It is note worthy that stigmatization occurred on a man in

only one case, and that the women thus signalized. were sickly and hysterical. Leaving out of account the element of fraud, it may be said that “sti matic

and practical suggestion for ministers, among neuropathy " is a pathological condition 0 occa whom it has had a wide circulation. Stier bases sional occurrence, explicable by physical and men his exegesis upon a firm faith in ins iration, and tal conditions. Therefore, while freely admitting

is dogmatic and mystical rather t an historic the fact, one must not lay any stress 11 and critical. I wrote to him, “ You are a Chris tian cabalist;” to which he replied, “You are a pietistic rationalist." The Words of the Lord Jesus, like all his works, lacks in conciseness and

n it. It is

no more a sign of divine favor than t e shattered constitution and disordered brain which produce it.]

See MALAN: Hisloi're de 8. Francois d‘Assise,

Paris, 1841 (ch. 14, 15); Das bittere Leiden unseres point. Among his other exegetical writings are, Herrn J. C., Munich, 8th ed., 1852 (introduction): Auslegung von 70 ausgewdhlten Psalmen, 1834—36; JO. ENNEMOSER: Der filagnetismus im Verhfiltniss [Jesaias nicht Pseudo-Isaias, 1851; D. Reden (1. zur Natur u. zur Religion, Stuttg., 1853, 2d ed., 92— Aposlel, trans. by Venables (The W'ords of the 95, 131-142; J. Giinnns: Christliche Mystik, 1836 Apostles), Edinb., 1869; D. Reden d. Engel, 1860, 42 (ii. pp. 410-456, 494-510). J. nsnsanosn. STILES, Ezra, D.D., LL.D., Congregational ; Eng. trans., The Words of Angels, Lond., 1862]. Among Stier’s other writings are a treatise on b. at North Haven, Conn., Dec. 15. 1727; d. in homiletics, Grundriss d. Kerylctik, 1830, 2d ed., New Haven, May 12, 1795. He was graduated 1844; Formenlehre d. hebrdischen Sprache, 1833, at Yale College, 1746; tutor there, 1749 to 1755; Berlin, 1849; Luther’s Katechismus, etc., 6th ed., studied theology, then called to the bar, 1758, but 1855. [See his Life, by his sons,Wittenberg, 1868, be an preaching in 1755; was pastor in Newport, RI, from 1755 to May, 1777, when the place was 2d ed., 1871.} women. STIGMAT ZATION (from the Greek drly/m “ a occupied by the British, and the congregation mark ") denotes a. s ntaneous formation of dispersed. In September, 1777, he was elected resident of Yale College, and shortly after pro» wounds closely resem ling those our Lord re ceived by bein crowned with thorns, crucified, essor of ecclesiastical history, and in 1780 pro and pierced wi a spear. The first instance of fessor of divinity. He published An Account of

BTILLING.

2249

the Settlement of Bristol, 13.1., Providence, 1785; History of three of the Judges of King Charles 1., hIajor-Gen. Whalley, illajor-Gen. Cafe, and Col. Dirwell . . . with an Account of lllr. Theophilus Wale of Narragansett, supposed to have been one of the Judges, Hartford, 1794. He left an unfiii-l ished Church History of New England, and more than forty volumes of manuscripts. See his life by ABIEL IIoLMi-zs, Boston, 1798, and by James

STILLINGFLEET.

Sieqesyeschichte, an exposition of the Revelation, and Geisterkunde, partially based on Swedenborg. See HEINROTH: (ieschichte des illysticismus, Leip.,

1830; Runaumcn: (.‘liristliche Biographien; Ans den Papieren einer Tochler Johann Stillings, Bar nieii, 1860; NicssLim: Etude the'ologique sur Johann Stilling, Strassburg,

1860.

There have been

translated of Jung’s works, heory of Pneuma tology, London, 1834; Autobiogra hy, 1835, 2 vols., L. KINGSLEY, in SPARKS'S American Biography, 2d ed., 1842, abridged, 1847; nteresting Tales, 2d ser., vol. vi. 18:37.] MATTER. STILLINO, a famous German writer, whose STILLINQFLEET, Edward, b. at Cranborne proper name was Johann Heinrich Jung; b. at in Dorsetshire, April 17, 1635; d. at Westminster, Grand in Nassau-Siegeii, Sept. 12, 1740; d. at March 27, 1699. He was educated at Cambridge, Carlsruhe, A ril 2, 1817; a mystic and a theosopli where he obtained a fellowship in 1653. Just ist, but chil like and pure—minded, with a. ready after the Restoration, he published his Irenicum, and energetic s nipatliy for the actual sufferings a weapon salve for the Churches wounds (1661), a around him, w ich, more than his apocal 'ptic moderate and healing treatise, very a propriate visions, made him one of the most popular devo in that age of fierce ecclesiastical striiia, and re

tional writers of Germany. His parents were ex ceedingly poor; and while a young man he taught school two days a week, and tailored four, har assed by the anguish of verty, and fired by the

flectipg honor on the courage and catliolicit of the author at that articular crisis. The fol 0w iiig year appeared iis Origines Sacra, or Rational Account of the Christian Faith as to the Truth and

enthusiasm for studies. Ie learned mathematics, Divine Authority of the Scriptures. In this work Latin, Greek, and even Hebrew. A Roman he criticised the history and chronology of heathen Catholic priest confided to him a secret means by writers, underniiiiin their credibility, and con

which to cure certain eye-diseases, and this cir trastin them with t e authors of the Bible rec cumstance changed his destiny. An audacious ords. e dwelt upon the knowledge, fidelity, and but successful cure made him acquainted with a integrity of Moses, and the inspiration of the well-to-do entleman, whose daughter be after prop ets, as inferred from the fulfilment of their wards married; and in 1771 he went to Strassburg pro hecies. Afterwards he treated of the being to study medicine. He there obtained something of ‘od, the ori in of the universe, the nations of of a scientific training, and became doctor medi cintz,‘ but it was of still greater couse uence to him, that he there became ac uainted wi i Goethe and Herder, and elevated a vs the level of a somewhat narrow and barren pietism. He settled

mankind, and

agaii mythology; and it is inter

esting to find that he appears in harmony with modern geologists, by maintaining, not the univer sality, but the partial extent, of the Deluge. Of

course, in many points, the work is superseded by first at Elberfeld as an eye-physician; and there he later productions; yet it remains a storehouse of published, by the aid of Goethe, his H. Stilli'ng‘s learning, and displays much logical ability and Jugend, which by its wonderful blending of poesy lawyer- ike habits of thought. his volume was and fact, of fiction and truth, at once established followed, in 1665, by A Rational account of the him as a writer of rank. But he had a genius for grounds of the Protestant Religion, a timely publi gettingointo debt; and for many years his time cation, when Popery was favored by the court and la r were divided between managing credit and by personages in the upper circles. Other ors, curing poor people’s eyes, and writing devo attacks upon Romanisiii, from the same pen, were

tional books which were the consolation and i made in publications we have not room to specify: admiration of the German people. In 1778 he i it is sufficient to say that Stilliiigfleet was perhaps was made professor of political economy in the t the most learned and effective champion of Prot

academy of Kaiserslautern, whence he removed, t estantism just, before the Revolution.

The Illis

in the same quality, to Heidelberg in 1782, and to ‘ chiefs of Separation, a sermon which he preached Marbur in 1787. But it was not until 1805 that in 1680, and which was immediate] published, he, b ieing appointed privy-councillor to the gave unmistakable proof that he ha abandoned gran duke of aden, was liberated from drudg the moderate opinions, and dropped the concili ery and pecuniary troubles, and allowed to follow atory temper, expressed in his Irenicum. This his genius as an eye-physician and a devotional brought on him answers in the way of defence, writer. He was three times married, and every written by Owen, Baxter, and other nonconform time happily. When he grew older, his house, ists. But he candidly acknowledged his mistake,

though ever so singularly managed, became a being perfectly subdued by what John Howe wrote centre towards which every thing grand, or noble, on the subject, “ more like a gentleman," he said, or sufiering, tended, while every thing base or “than a divine, without any mixture of rancor." hard crept skulking away. The most successful In 1695 a violent dispute went on men t cer of his writings were his mystical tales, a kind of tain nonconformists, respecting Antinomianism; romances at which both Lavater and Jacobi tried and some of the dispiitants appealed to Stilliiig their powers, and which had a peculiar charm for fleet as a sort of arbitrator, a circumstance which that time: Geschichte des Herrn von ilforgenlhau showed that by this time he had recovered his The Life of Sir Morningdew), Theodore uon den reputation as a healer of strife. An active mind inden, Florentin von Fahlendorn, etc. The great like his would meddle in all sorts of questions, est literary value have his autobiographical writ and he could not refrain from taking part in the ings: Jugend, Jitnglingy'ahre, Wanderschafi, and great doctrinal controversy of the a e. A Dis Lehrjahre. His chief theological works are. course in Vindication of the Doctrine of the Trinity,

STOCKER.

2250

STOLBERG.

by Stillingfieet, was published in 1697. He was the righteousness of Christ, Boston, 1687 a metaphysician, as well as a divine, and criti 1729; republished, Edinburgh, 1792, with

2d ed.,

eface cised Locke's Essay on the Human Understanding by Dr. John Erskine); The doctrine of instituted the same year, following that up soon afterwards churches explained and proved from the Ward of by a rejoinder to Locke‘s reply. He wrote also God, Boston, 1700, 34 pp., 4to; a reply to Increase on other subjects, and gave “ the best account," Mather's The order of the Gospel, professed and says Bishop Nicolson, “of the present state of practised by the churches of Christ in A'ew England, our tithes." A collected edition of this author's justified, etc., Boston and London, 1700;“An Ap works, with his life and character, was published peal to the learned, being a vindication of the right of visible saints to the Lord’s Supper, though they be .after his death in 1699. As bishop of Worcester, which he became in destitute of a saving work of God’s Spirit in their 1689, he took part in the commission for revising hearts, 1709; A guide to Christ, or the way oft/irect the Prayer-Book; and in his episcopal capacity ing souls that are under the work of conversion, 1714; he procured a stall in Worcester Cathedral for An answer to some cases of conscience, 1722 “ among Bentley, the great classical scholar, who was the other things, it discusses whether men have the right to live at an inconvenient distance from prelate's cha ain. JOHN s'rouon'ron. STOCKS ,John, of Honiton, Devonshire, pub church; when the Lord‘s Day begins; whether the lished in the Gospel lllogazine (1776-77) nine Indians were wronged in he purchase of their hymns, which were reprinted by Daniel Sed 'ick, land”). See art. CONGREGATIONALISM, p. 538; London, 1861. Two of them, “ Gracious irit, and DEXTER; Congregationalism as seen in its Dove divine,” and “ Thy, mercy, my God," ve Literature. been widel used. F. M. BIRD. 'STOICISM, the noblest system of morals devel STOCK‘lZON, Thomas Howlings, D.D., Meth oped within the pale of Greek philosophy, received odist-Protestant; b. at Mount Holly, N.J., June its name from the place in Athens in which its 4, 1808; d. in Philadelphia, Oct. 9, 1868. Con founder, Zeno of Citium (about 308 B.C.) as verted in the Methodist-Episcopal Church, he sembled his upils, the Stoa, or colonnade. The joined the Methodist-Protestant Church on its metaphysicaFfoundation of the system involves a organization, and in 1829 was placed upon a cir final identification of God and nature, submer ' g cuit. He was stationed in Baltimore, 1830; chap both those ideas in that of an inevitable destiny. lain to the House of Representatives, 1833—35, In its more austere forms, stoicism defines moral 1859-61, and of the Senate, 1862. He preached )eriection as complete indifference to destiny. in Philadelphia, 1838-47, in Cincinnati until 1850, Alan shall do that which is good, independently in Baltimore until 1856, in Philadel hia, over an of surrounding influences and circumstances; independent church, until his dea . He was and, having done that which is good, he shall feel

one of the most eloquent preachers of his day. happ *, independently of the suiierin gs and misery He compiled a hymn-book for his denomination which may result from his acts. In its later and (1837), and published some ori 'nal poetry, and somewhat mitigated forms, stoicism defined that several volumes in rose. See is biogra by by which is good, virtue, as conformity to the all A. CLARK, New Yor , 1869, and by J. G. 1 ILBON, controllilw laws of nature, or even as agreement

Philadelphia, 1869.

between the human and the divine will.

Always,

STODDARDI David Tappan, Congregational; however, it. placed action far above contempla

missionary; b. at Northampton, Mass, Dec. 2,!tion or enjoyment; and, by so doing, it exerciseda 1818; d. at Tabriz, Persia, Jan. 22,1857. He was l great influence on the Roman mind. In Rome it graduated at Yale, 1838, and at Andover Theo~ found its most eloquent expounder, Seneca, and ogical Seminary, 1841; sailed as missionary to r its noblest representatives, Marcus Aurelius the the Nestorians, 1843, amon whom he laboredemperor, and Epictetus the slave; and by in

successfully for the rest of his days.

From 1848 l culcatiug the dut of absolute obedience to the

to 1851 he was in America on a visit. He was ' commandments o duty, of absolute self-sacrifice particularly interested in the Nestorian youths for the sake of virtue, it actually prepared the whom he gathered in the seminary established in way for Christianity. The best representation of 1844 at Oroomiah. He was a model missionary. the whole subject is found in ZELLER: Philosophie His Grammar of the tilodern Syriac Language was d. Griechen, iii., Eng. trans., The Staics, Epicureons, published in the 'ournal of the American Oriental and Skeptics, London, 1869. See also Ravarssos': Society, New aven, Conn., 1853. See J. l’. Essai sur te Stoicisme, Paris, 1856; Dounrr: Du 'll‘snonrson: Memoir of D. T. Stoddard, New York, Sto‘tcisme et du Christianisme, Paris, 1863; H. A. \VINCKLER: Der Stoicismus eine Wurzet des Chris 58. STODDARD, Solomon, Congregationalist; b. tenthums, Leipzi , 1878; \V. \V. CAPESZ Stoicism, W. Bass: The Greek Philoso in Boston, Mass, 1643; d. at Northampton, Mass, London, 1880; Feb. 11, 1729. He was graduated at Harvard pliers, London, 1882, 2 vols., ii. 1—52. See EPIC College, 1662; was chaplain in the Barbadoes for rsrus, Masons Aunans, Seneca. STOLBERQ, Friedrich Leopold, Count von, two years; preached at Northampton from 1669 until his death, when he was succeeded by his h. at Bramstedt in Holstein, Nov. 7, 1750; d. at grandson, and colleague from 1727, Jonathan Ed Sondermuhlen in Hanover, Dec. 5, 1819. He was wards. From 1667 to 1674 he was first librarian educated in Copenhagen, but, under the influence to Cambridge. He is remembered for his theory of Cramer and Klopstock, studied at Halle and that “ the Lord's Supper is instituted to be a Go'ttingen, where he became one of the most means of regeneration,” and that persons may rominent members of the Hainbund, and trav~

and ought to come to it, though they know them

elled (1775—76) throu h Germany and Switzer

selves to be in a “natural condition." He wrote land with Goethe and avater. In 1777 he went The safety of appearing at the day of Judgement in to Copenhagen as the representative of the prince

STRAUSS.

STONING AMONG HEBREWB.

STOWELL, Hugh, an eminent evan elical bishop of Liibeck to the Danish court, in 1789 he went to Berlin as Danish ambassador, and in clergyman ; rector of Christ Church, Sa 0rd;

1793 he settled as president of the government of

canon of Chester, etc. ; was b. at Don 'las, Isle of

the rincipality o Eutin. But the litera “and Man, Dec. 3, 1799; and d. at Salford, ct. 8, 1865. political enthusiasm of his youth, the fruits of A memoir bv Rev. J. B. Marsden appeared 1868.

which were lyrical poems, translations of Homer, x‘Eschylus, and Ossiau, dramas, etc., gradually became concentrated on religion; and by the in fluence of the Princess Gallitzin he was converted to Romanism in 1800.

He wrote

he Pleasures of Religion, with other

Poems (1832), Tractarianimn tested (1845, 2 vols.), and A Model for film of.Business,' and edited A Selection of Psalms and Hymns (1831), containing He resigned his position the very p0 ular “ From every stormy wind that

blows.’ is forty-six h runs were published by F. M. BIRD. His his son and successor, 18 8.

at Eutin, retired into private life, and occupied

himself mostl

with religious authorship.

princi al wor

is Gesclu'chte der Religion Jesu

Christi, Hamburg, 1806-18, 15 vols.

STRABO, Walafrlod (Wnquritlus Strabua, “the

Among his squinter "), d. July 17, 849; was, according to some

other works are Betrachlungen and Beherzigungen (1819-21), 2 vols., a life of Vincent of Paula, Munster, 1818; Bit'clilein von der Liebe, 1820, etc. His collected works appeared in Hamburg, 1825,

writers, a Suabian by birth, accordin

to others

an Anglo-Saxon; studied at St. Gall,

ichenau,

and finallv at Fulda, under Rhabanus Maurus, and

was in 842 made abbot of Reichenau. He was His life was written by A. NICOLOVIUS, a very prolific writer. His principal work is the so-called Glossa ortIinan'a, a huge exegetical Mayence, 1846. STONING AMONG THE HEBREWS. This compilation, the eldest printed edition,—without

20 vols.

capital punishment was ordained by the Mosaic law for the following classes of criminals: [(1) All who trenched upon the honor of Jehovah, i.e., idolaters Lev. xx. 2; Dent. xvii. 2 sq.) and en ticers to i olatry (Dent. xiii. 6 s .), all blasphem ers (Lev. xxiv. 10 sq. ; comp. 1 lgmgs xxi. 10 sq. ; Acts vi. l3, vii. 56 sq.), sabbath-breakers (Num. xv. 3:! sq.), fortune-tellers and soothsayers (Lev. xx. 27), also false prophets (Dent. xiii. 6, 11: in fine, those who had shared in any accursed thing (Josh. vii. 25); ('2) Notorionsly and incorrigi bly disobedient sons (Dent. xxi. 18 sq.); (3)

date or place, comprising four volumes in folio,—

which for several centuries formed the

rincipal

source and the hi hest authority of bib ical sci ence in the Latin ‘hurch, and was used down to the seventeenth century. Another work of his, De exordiis el incremenlir rerun: ecclesiasticarum,

printed in Hittor ’s Scriptores des ofliciis dirinin, Colo e, 1568, is a so of interest. It is a kind of hand 00k in ecclesiastical archaeology, treating in thirty-one chapters various ceremonies, altars, bells, images, etc. He also wrote poems and his torical works. ED. REUSS. Brides whose tokens o virginity were wanting STRAPHAN, Joseph, was author of three (Dent. xxii. 20 sq.), and so an atlianced woman hymns in Rippon‘s Selection, 1787. They have who had complied with a seducer, together with been more or less copied, and one, on Sunday the seducer himself (ver. 23 sq.)] According to school work, extensively. F. l. BIRD. Jewish criminal procedure, the same penalty was STRAUSS, David Friedrich, b. at Ludwigsburg incurred by those who cursed their parents, or near Stuttgart, in the kin om of Wiirttemberg, had sexua connection with their mother, ste Jan. 27, 1808; d. there Feb. 8, 1874. He studied mother, daughter-in-law, or with a beast. Adu - theology (1825—30) at the university of Tiibingen, tery also was punished with stoning (Ezek. xvi. where he came under the influence of Baur, who 40, xxiii. 47; John viii. 5). An ox that had had formerly been his teacher in the seminary destroyed human life was also stoned (Exod. xxi. at Blaubenren. He took up first with the ideas 28 sq.). The mode of stoning seems to be indi of Schelling, and then with those of the mystic cated in the ex ressions sakal, i.e., to hit with a Jacob Boehme. He became profoundly interested heavy stone, an ragam, i.e., to overload one with in natural magic in its different forms. But the stones. The place of execution appears to have study of Schleiermacher dissipated his mysticism. been outside of the city (Lev. xxiv. 14; Num. xv. Theology had, however, less attractions for him 36; 1 Kings xxi. 10, 13; Acts vii. 58); and that than Hegel’s philosophy, which, indeed, combined the witnesses threw the first stone upon the cul the two. He passed his final examinations with prit, we see from Dent. xvii. 7; Acts vii. 57 sq. distinction, and became assistant minister in a Stoning was a frequent resort of a mob (a very little village near Ludwi burg. His simple dis old practice, Exod. viii. 26, xvii. 4) in order to courses were enjoyed by is parishioners, and his avenge itself on the spot upon such as had ex pastoral duties were well performed; but after cited popular ill will (1 Sam. xxx. 6; Luke xx. 6; nine months he resigned (1831), since he found John x. 31 s ., xi. 8; Acts v. 26, xiv. 5-19; 2 Cor. himself too much distracted by religious doubts xi. 25; Josep us, Ant. XIV. 2,1, XVI. 10, 5; War, to stay, and was for six months temporary pro 11. 1, 3; Lil/12,13, 58). It was resorted to, not only fessor in the seminary at Maulbronn; then went

by the Jews, but also b Syrians (2 Macc. i. 16), to Berlin to hear Schleiermacher and lie I. The Greeks (Herod, ix. 5; hucyd., v. 60; Paus., viii. latter died of cholera shortly after his arrival. In 5, 8; .‘Elian, Var. Hist. v. 19; Cnrtius, vii. 21),and 1832 he was called to Tiibingen as repetent in the other nations. seminary. He also lectured upon Hegel's phi LIT. — Risa: De lapidatione Hebraorum, Franc fort, 1716; 1‘11CllAl-ZL18; Mosaisches Rechl, § 234 sq. ; SAALsan‘Tz: Alosaisches Recht, pp. 459, 462 ; OTno: Lez. Rabb., pp. 317 sq. ; Canrzov: Appar. Criticus, p. 121, 581 sq., 583 sq. LEYRER.

STOR , Oottlob Christian. SCHOOL.

losophy in the university. His lectures were a brilliant success; but he soon found his ition

uncomfortable, owing to his opinions.

1e had

planned a life of Jesus upon critical principles, and attacked with such ardor his great task. that See Tiismoss in a year he wrote the book which has made him immortal, — Das Leben Jesu, kritiscli bear-better,

STRAUSS.

2252

STRAUSS.

Tiibingen, 1835, 1836, 2 vols., 4th ed., 1840; was now definitely relegated to private life, and rench trans. by Littré, Paris, 1839, 2 vols. ; Eng. wandered about throu h Germany, finding no

trans. by George Eliot, London, 1846, 3 vols.)

permanent home.

While living at Stuttgart he

He was removed from his osition at Tiibingen met the popular opera-singer A es Schebest, and after the appearance of t e first volume (see married her in 1842. Two chi dren, a son and a Wiezs'a'cker, in Jahrb: filr deulsche Theologie, 1875, daughter, were born of this union; but it proved

4th part), and transferred as provisional professor unhappy, and in 1847 they separated by mutual at Ludwigsburg. In 1836 he retired to private consent. His wife died Dec. 22, 1870. His next work was Der Romantiker uuf dem life. The action of the authorities was wise, for his book raised a storm of opposition. Ile Thron der Cesare", oder Julian der Ablriinnige applied the mythical theory which had made such (Mannheim, 1847 , an ironical parallel between havoc with Greek and Roman history, and which the restoration 0 heathenism attempted by the De Wette had applied to the Old Testament, to Emperor Julian and the restoration of Protestant the Gospels, with the result that all miracles were orthodoxy by Frederick “’illiam IV. of Prussia.

turned into myths (see Mr'rmcsl. Tmzomr) : all He was elected as a liberal to the Wiirttemberg that remained was a Christ idea. There was no diet in 1848, by the citizens of Ludwigsburg, but such thin as prophec , an incarnation, or a disappointed their expectations by advocating miracle; or nothing w ich is supernatural can anti-liberal sentiments, and resigned soon after,

be historical.

There was no God-man as a per to their great satisfaction. In this connection, see

son. The Incarnate God is the human race. his Sechs lheologisch-polilische Volksrcden, Stuttgart, Humanity is the child of a visible mother, but 1848. In the last portion of his life he produced

invisible father. It is the race which works mira a number of literary works by which his reputa» cles by its use of natural forces. It dies, and lives again, and mounts to heaven, because, raised above personal existence, it is united with the heaven y and eternal spirit. In this work Strauss

tion as a critic was enhanced, and four theological works, large and small, in all of which he plainly

showed how widely he had departed, not only from tradition, but from the Clmstiau religion. His

ignored critical study of the text. He considered literary works were Sehubarts Leben in seine" t e four Gos ls as the altered oral tradition. Briefen, Berlin, 1849,2 vols.; Christian JIer-Iin, He accepted, owever, the synoptical discourses. ein Lebens- and Character-bild aus der Gegcnu‘art, Ilis theory was confronted by the dilemma so Mannheim, 1851; Leben and Schri en Nikodemm masterfully put by Ullmann in his Hislorz'sch Frischlins, Frankfort, 1855; Ulnch von Hutien, oder Mythisch! (Hamburg, 1838) that either the Leipzi , 1857, 4th ed., 1878 (Engllish condensed Christ was the invention of the apostolic church, transfidondon, 1874); Gesprdche aliens, fibers. 11. or the apostolic church was founded by Christ. erl., Leipzig, 1860; Hermann Samuel Reimarus, Neander, Tholuck, Liicke, Lange, and others Leipzig, 1862; Voltaire, sechs Vortrdge, Leipzig,

successfully refuted his theory; and his book is 1870, 5th ed., 1878.

The theological works were

of value only for its purely negative criticism. £1) Das Leben Jesufiir das deutsche Volk bearbeitel, In the second and third editions, and in his .eipzig, 1864, 4th ed., 1877 (Eng. trans, London Streitschrifien (Tiibingen, 1837-38, 3 vols.), he 1865, 2 \'ols.); (2) Die Halben and die Ganzen, endeavored to re ly to the attacks made upon Berlin, 1865; (3) Der Chrislus lies Glaubens um! him, and conce ed spiritual authority to the der Jesus der Geschicbte, Berlin, 1865; and (4) Founder of Christianity. It was his desire to Der alte und der neue Glaube, ein Belcennt-niss, make his peace with the theologians, which led Lei zig, 1872, 11th ed., Bonn, 1881 (Eng. trans. him in 1838 to write the Zurei friedliche Bldller, by Iathilde Blind, London and New York, 1873), Altona, 1839. In 1839 the radical party at Ziirich with appendix, 1874. In the first of these four nominated him professor of theology in the uni books, Strauss supplied the grave defect of his versity there; but a popular outbreak prevented first Leben Jesu by prefacin the history with a his acceptance, althou h for the rest of his life he critical study of the Gospe s, particularly Mat continued to draw a t ousand francs yearl (half thew, to whose discourses he assigned historical the salary). In 1839 he published at ei zig importance. He granted that Jesus “stands fore Ckaraklenisliken u. Kritiken, 2d ed., 1844, em ra most among those who have given a hi her ideal cing essays upon Schleiermacher, Daub, Kerner, to humanity," and that it was im ssi le to re im. He also animal magnetism, and modern possessions, etc. frain from admiring and loving In the fourth edition of his Leben Jesu (1840), the says we cannot do without Christianity, and it first one printed in German characters, Strauss cannot be lost. In the second work, Strauss ridi withdrew all the concessions of the second and culed Schenkel's liberalism as Contrasted with third, and boldly threw down the glove to the theo Hengstenberg's whole-souled orthodoxy. 1n the logians. His second chief work was Die chrislliche third, he revuews Schleiermacher’s life of Christ. Glaubenslehre in ihrer geschichllichen Entwickelung then first published. In his fourth work he sets and im Kampf mit der modernen Wissenschafl dar himself to answer four uestions: Are we yet £2818”! (Tubing-en, 1840, 1841, 2 vols.), which has Christians? Have we still a religion? How do

an characterized as resembling a theology in we look at the universe? How shall we regulate our life? The first question he answers nega tively. He repudiates his former veneration for

the same way that a cemetery resembles a city. Strauss maintains that the opposition between science and religion is hopeless. The latter is indeed an inferior form of thou ht, which no longer satisfies cultivated spirits. 1e establishes his thesis by picking to mess the difierent doc

Christianity, and calls Christ’s resurrection “a

world-historical humbug.” To the second query he re lies, that “we can only believe in an abso lute dbpendeuce upon the universe; an absolute trines successively, and s owing their worthless bein 1 cannot be conscious or personal." To the ncss. The work made little impression. Strauss thirri’, he says, the universe is “only a develop

STRIGEL.

2253

ment from a blind force or law, without any fore

STRONG.

During the first part of it, amid our colonial troubles with Great Britain, he published many

seen end." The fourth question is answered by saying, that we must live for “the good we find here, or science and art." There is no hereafter. Strauss died of cancer of the stomach, after

political papers which exerted a wide and deep influence. He possessed one faculty which gave

deaconess who nursed him in his last illness re

“Notwithstanding all his struggles against it,"

him great power in political discussions. His wit reat sufierings borne with stoical patience. The was woven “into the very texture of his mind.”

lates (according to good authority), that during his he could not entirely repress it; and he often let agony he repeatedly called out, “ Lord, have mercy it fly like a javelin against the o ponents of the upon me!” But he was buried, by his own re Revolution. He never ielded to it in the pulpit: there he was uniform and eminently solemn quest, without religious rites of any kind. Ll'l‘.——STRAUSS'S Gesammelte Schrifien, with an Introduction b Eduard Zeller, appeared at Bonn, 1876-78, 12 vo s. In this edition the first Leben Jesu, Die Christliche Glaubemlehre, and Character

and impressive.

In 1118 controversies, however,

with the infidels of his day, he did not restrain his instinctive tendency to sarcasm. Their safety lay in letting him alone. Like man other pas

istiken u. Kritiken, are not reprinted, but Denlcwilr

tors, he suffered in his finances from

digkeilen aus meinem Leben, zum Amlenken an meine gate .11utter, and Poetisches Gedenkbuch, appear for the first time. For the biography of Strauss see E. ZELLER: I). F. Strauss, in seinen Leben u. in seinen Schriflen, Bonn, 1874, Eng. trans., London, 1874; and A. HAUSRATH: D. F. Strauss u. die Theologie seiner Zeit, Heidelberg, 1876—78, 2 vols.; also Scnnornrnnn: David Strauss als Romantiker

of the Revolutionary war. His salary became insufficient and uncertain. In order to relieve

(les Heidenthums, Halle, 1878.

c influence

his failing exchequer, be invested a part of his patrimonial estate in a mercantile establishment, which afterward became bankrupt. Several cir cumstances connected with this loss, followed as they were by two severe bereavements, had a

decisive influence on his ministerial character.

Among the many During the last twenty years of his pastorate he

replies to S'rnauss’s 01d Faith and the New may became eminent as a “ revival preacher." In the be mentioned ULRicr’s, translated and annotated best sense of the term he was a pulpit orator. by Kano-m, Philadelphia, 1874; and Dr. H. B. His person was attractive and imposing, his elo SMITH'B brilliant review in Faith and Philosophy, cution was earnest and emphatic, his thou hts New York, 1877. Cf. the art. on Strauss by A. were clear, his sym athies ardent, his religious e had a wonderful memor , Fnarnnvosn, in chnrasasnoen's Encyclope'die, feelings profound. e xi. 714-729, and by Professor H. B. SMITH, in and a command of appropriate language. was sometimes thought to be preaching extem Jonnsos’s Cyclopwdia, iv. 590-591. STRIOEL, Viotorinus, a pupil of Melanchthon, pore when in fact he was reading his manuscript, and an advocate of synergism; was b. at Kauf and sometimes he was thought to be reading his beuren, Dec. 26, 1514; d. at Heidelberg, June 26, manuscript when in fact he was preaching extern 1569. He studied at Wittenberg, under Melanch pore. His knowledge of human nature was re thon; was professor at Erfurt, and in 1548 be markable. This gave him an exceptional degree came the first professor and rector of the new of authorit among the churches, and a rare school at Jena. Here he came into conflict with degree of s ill in conducting religious revivals. Flacius, whom he recommended for a professor He was an indefati able student; but his learnin ship in 1557. It was a conflict between the Me was developed in is intellectual character, and lanchthonian theolog and strict Lutheranism. not in his references to books. His talents were A public controversy, asting fifteen days, between versatile: his attainments were multifarious, and these two men, was held in 1560 at the castle of not concentrated on a few points. His method of “'eimar. The only int discussed was the rela writing was rapid : he did not stop to perfect his iton of the human wi l to divine grace in the work st le; and accordingly, among the many works of conversion. In 1563 Strigel became professor which he performed, ie left no single one which

at Leipzig; but in 1567 the lecture-room was closed will endure as a visible monument of his real to him on account of his moderate Lutheranism, greatness. He published two volumes of ser and he became professor at Heidelberg. His principal work was Hypomnemata in omnes libros N. T., etc., Leipzig, 1565. See Esmuaxs: De Slrigelianismo, Jena, 1658, Hanover, 1675; Mass: Hist. vittz et controvers. V. Slrigelii, Tiibingen, 1732; OTTO: De Strig. liberioris menu's in eccles. lath. vindice, Jena, 1843. C. SCHWARZ. STRIGOLNIKS. See RUSSIAN Sacra. STRONG, Nathan, D.D., b. in Coventry, Conn., Oct. 16, 1748; d. in Hartford, Conn., Dec. 25, 1816,

mons,—one in 1798, and one in 1800.

Both of

them were designed and adapted to guard the purity of religious revivals. He was a pioneer in the cause of Christian missions. He has been considered the father of the Connecticut Mis sionary Society, the oldest of the permanent

missionary societies in the land. He was the projector of the Connecticut Evangelical Allagazine, the principal editor of it for fifteen years, and

the sole editor of it for five of these years. His in the sixty-ninth year of his age. Having been numerous contributions to it had a memorable graduated at Yale College in 1769, he pursued influence on the religious welfare of what were the study of law for a time; was a tutor in Yale then our “new settlements." He was also the

College in 1772, 1773; and, after a brief course of theological reading, was ordained pastor of the First Congregational Church in Hartford, Conn., Jan. 5, 1774. He found the church weak: he left it the stron t in the State. Some of the ablest men in t e country belonged to it. He

projector of the Hartford Selection of Hymns. Several of these he com d himself, and was

the chief editor of the vo ume published in 1799.

The most elaborate of his roductions is entitled The Doctrine of Eternal ll isery reconcileable with the Infinite Benevolence of God 1796). The his remained in this pastorate nearly orty-two years. tory of this volume is remarka le. In addition

STRYPE.

STUART.

to these writings he

ublished fourteen sermons 'in New Haven, Conn. During his astorate of in pamphlet form, e first in 1777, the last in| three years and ten months, two hundred persons 1816. EDWARDS A. PARK. were admitted, all but twenty-eight by profession, His deep, solemn, sonorous STRYPE, John, a distinguished historiographer into his church. of the English Reformation; was b. at Stepney, voice, his commanth and impassioned manner, Nov. 1, 1643; d. at Hackne ', Dec. 11,1737. After his translucent style,his vivacity of thought, his assing through St. Pau ’s school, he entered energy of feeling, contributed to make him one gesus College, Cambridge (1662), from which he of the most eloquent of preachers. Many sup— was transferred to Catherine Hall, where he took posed that he mistook his calling when he left his degree.

He was made curate of The don the pul it for the professor's chair.

Boys, Essex, in 1669, and of Low Leyton,

On

ssex,

e 28th of 'ebruary, 1810, he was inauguv

the same year. Archbishop Tenison afterwards rated professor of sacred literature in Andover conferred upon him the sinecure of Tarring, Sus— Theological Seminary. In about two years he sex, and he received the lectureship 0f Hackney, composed a Hebrew grammar for the immediate which he resigned in 1724. His principal writings use of his pupils. They copied it day by day from are an edition of Lightfoot's Works, London, 1684, his written tosheets. “hen he fporrinted he was compelled set up the types aboutit,half the 2 vols.; hlemorials of Archbishop Cranmer, 1694,

new ed., Oxford, 1848, 3 vols.; Life of Sir Thomas paradigms of verbs with his own hands. He was Smith, 1698; Life of Dr. John Aylmer, Bishop of a, pioneer in the introduction of German litera London, 1701; Life of Sir John Cheke, 1705; An ture into our country. Thus he 0 ned a new nals of the Reformation, 1709—31, 4 vols.; Life and era in our theological literature. y his fresh, Actions of Archbishop Grintlal, 1710; Life and Let easy, enthusiastic, and open-hearted way of teach ters of Archbishop Parker, 1711; Life and Acts of ing, by his multifarious acquisitions in the sci Archbishop Whitgifl, 1718; Ecclesiastical hlemortl ences and arts, he won the admiration of his als, 1721, 3 vols. The most important of these pupils, and in an altogether unusual degree quick works, which have been a. storehouse for modern ened their litera zeal. From the fact that he historians of the Elizabethan period, is the Annals awakened the ent usiasm of many eminent men (o{ the Reformation, which, as the author says in his in his department, and ave to his department a edication to the kin , “ commences at the ha py new fascination as wefi as dignity and impor accession of Queen E izabeth to the throne, w en tance, he has been called “the father of biblical the great and divine work was taken in hand literature" in our land. He was the inspiring

again of removing the gross superstitions and teacher of more than fifteen hundred ministers, errors of Rome which had been restored by Queen of more than seventy presidents or professors in Mary.” Strype was a diligent collector of mate our highest literary institutions, of more than a. rials, faithful and minute, but lacked skill of hundred missionaries to the heathen, of about arran ement. The complete works of Strype thirty translators of the Bible into foreign lan were issued at Oxford, 1820-40, in 27 vols. guages. He retained his professorship thirty STUART, Moses, b. in Wilton, Conn., March 26, eight 'ears. During these years his health was 1780; d. in Andover, Mass, Jan. 4, 1852, aged so fee le that, as he was wont to remark, he seventy-one ears, nine months, and nine days. “never really studied more than three hours a When a l of but twelve years, he became day." The catalogue of his published writings

absorbed in the perusal of Edwards on the Will. is a proof that durin these daily study-hours the In his fifteenth year, entering an academy in Norwalk, Conn., he learned the whole Latin grammar in three days, and then joined a class who had devoted several months to Latin studies. In May, 1797, having been under the careful tui

invalid acconi lishe

a good work.

Several of

the following ooks and essays have been repub lished in Europe, and several have been repub lished in this country since his decease: Grammar of the Hebrew Language, without Points, 1813;

tion of Roger Minot Sherman, he was admitted Letters to Rev. William E. Channiny, D. D., on the as a sophomore to Yale College. Here his tastes Divinity of Christ, 1819 (republished in five suc were pre-eminently for the mathematics. At his cessive editions); Grammar of the Hebrew Lan graduation, in 1799, he delivered the salutatory gualge, with points, 1821 (6th ed. in 1838); Letters oration, at that time the highest a pointment to

ev. Samuel Miller, D.D., on the Eternal Gen

awarded to the class. One year a ter leaving eration of the Son of God, 1822; Winer’s Greek Yale he taught an academy in North Fairfield, Grammar of the New Testament, translated by Conn., and in the following year was principal of professors Stuart and Robinson, 1825; Practical {ales for Greek Accents, 1829; Elementary Prin a high school at Danbury, Conn. Having pur sued the study of the law, he was admitted to ciples of Interpretation, from the Latin of Ernesti. the bar in 1802, at Danbury. His fertile and 4th ed. in 1842; Commentary on the Epistle to the versatile mind, his enthusiasm and prodigious Hebrews, 1827-28, 2 vols. (2d ed., 1833, in 1 VOL); memory, ave promise of eminent success in the Hebrew Chrestomathy, 1829 (2d ed., 1832); Grammar legal lpro ession. From his legal study at this of the New-Testament Dialect, 2d ed., improved, time e derived signal advantages throu h life. 1834; Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans, A few weeks before his admission to the ar, he 183:2, 2 vols. (2d ed., 1835, in 1 vol. ); Notes to

was called to a tutorship in Yale College. Here he distinguished himself as an inspiriting teacher. At this time be publicly devoted himself to the service of God. Having ursued the study of theology with

Hug's Introduction to the New Testament, 1836; Hints on the Prophecies, 2d ed., 1842; Commen tary on the Apocalypse, 1845, 2 vols., pp. 1008; Critical History and Defence 0 the Old-'l'cstament Canon, 1845; Translation of

oediger’s Gesenius,

wight, he was ordained, March 5, 1846; Commentary on Daniel, 1850; Conscience 1806, pastor of the First Congregational Church and the Constitution, 1850; Commentary on Eccle

President

2255

STUDITES.

STYLITES.

siasles, 1851 ; Commentary on the Book of Proverbs. cal and religions colloquies and negotiations. In. 1852. 1524 he openly declared in favor of Luther; and In addition to the preceding works, he pub freedom of conscience, without any interference lished fourteen pamp lets; thirty-four articles, either by em ror or pope, was the at idea for containing fifteen hundred pages, in the American which he la red thron hout his ife. But he Biblical Repository; fourteen articles, containing was alwa s ve zealous or a union between the four hundred and ninety pages, in the Bibliolheca Swiss an the axon Reformers; and, though he

Sacra: thirty-three important articles for other failed in that point, he exercised great influence periodicals,—in all more than three thousand printed octavo pages. ED\VARDS A. PARK. STUDITES, Simeon, is mentioned as a monk in the famous monastery of Studium in Constan tinople, and as author of a number of noticeable religious hymns. See MULLER (Studium coen. Const., Leipzig, 1721) and Lao ALLATIUS De Symeonum scriptis, Paris, 1664), where anot er

l

Simeon Studites, a theologian, and writer of homilies and hymns, is also mentioned. STUDITESI Theodore, b. in Constantinople in 759; d. in the Island of Chalcis, Nov. 11, 826. He became a monk in the monastery of Studium in 781, and in 794 its abbot. He was an ardent champion of image-worship, wrote tracts, letters, ems, etc., in its defence, and was four times sent into exile by iconoclastic emperors. See Jscon SXRMONDZ Opera varia, Venice, 1728, especially art V.

in the course of the Reformation. C. SCHMIDT. STURM, Johann, b. at Sleida, in 1507; d. at Strassburg, in 1589. He was educated at Liege, and studied at Louvain. He then visited Paris, where he lectured on dialectics, after the method of Rudolph Agricola, and was in 1537 called to Strassburg, where he founded the celebrated gym nasium on humanist principles, completely dis carding the scholastic methods. In Paris he had adopted the Reformation; and, as he was a man of tact and eloquence, he was often employed in the negotiations between Protestants and Ro-v manists, and maintained to the end of his life a

hope of their final reconciliation. Personally acquainted with Calvin and the French Reformers, he inclined towards the Reformed conception of

the Lord's Supper; and after the death of Jakob Sturm, in 1553, he was vehemently attacked by

the Lutherans in Strassbnrg.

NEUDECKER.

After ten years"

STURM, the first abbot of Fulda; b. in Bava controversy, a consensus was brought about in ria in 710; d. at Fulda, Dec. 17, 779. He de 1563; but the disagreement broke forth again, scended from a rich and distinguished family; and in 1581 Sturm was deposed from his office joined Boniface on his second missionary tour as rector of the gymnasium. See C. Scnmm'r: through Central Germany; studied in the clois La vie et les travauz de .Iean Sturm, Strassburg,

1855.

tral school of Fritzlar, and was ordained a priest

there in 733. As he took a prominent part in | the foundation of the monastery of Fnlda, he was 1 by Boniface made its first abbot, and under his rule the institution became very prosperous. But between successor, Lnllus, and conflicts the abbot of il after the his death of Boniface, in 755, arose

C. SCHMIDT.

STYLITES(from mm, “apillar"), or PILLAR SAINTS, denote one of the most extreme forms of Christian asceticism; a class of anchorets who spent their life on the top of a pillar, never de only by a alwa frailv srailing), exposed to the air scending, standing (protected fromopen falling

Fulda, first concerning the possession of the re- \ day and night, summer and winter. The inventor mains of St. Boniface, and then concerning the,of this monstrosit ' was Simeon,

administration of the property of the institution. As internal troubles were added, Sturm was snmmoned before King Pepin, and banished to the monastery of Jumedica; but the sympathy for the abbot was so strong throughout the whole

enerally called

‘ the “Syrian,” or t is “Older.” to istinguish him E from other Simeons, also Stylites; b. at Sesan, in ' Northern Syria, in 390 or 391; d. at Telanessa, near Antioch, in 459. llis parents were Chris , tians, and he grew u as a shepherd; but when, in

Frankish Empire, that Pepin not only restored l‘ his thirteenth year, e for the first time attended him, but also presented him with the great estates . service in a church, he was so completel over

of Thininga and Umbstadt. He also enjoyed the l whelmed, that he decided to leave lllS he s, and favor of Charlemagne, acted as mediator between i become a monk. He entered first a monastery him and Duke Thassilo of Bavaria, followed him in the vicinity of his home, where he spent two as missionary on his campaigns against the Sax years, and then the monastery of St. Eusebonas, ons, and received from him the great estate of near Teleda, where he spent ten years. But the Hamelburg. His life has been written by ElGIL, asceticism of the monastery was not severe enough abbot of Fnlda, 818—822 (found in MABlLLON: for him. He settled as anchoret at Telanessa. and Acla Sauclnrum O. 8., ii. pp. 242-259; and in one of the feats to which he trained himself was PERTZZ .‘llonum. Son'le ii. pp. 365-377), STUR fasting for forty days in imitation of Moses and mus BRUNS, Fulda, 1779 and K. SCHWARTZ, Elijah. He first hved in a hut: but the crowds of admirers which thronged around him disturbed Fulda, 1858. o. n. KLIPPEL. STURM, Jakob, b. at Strassbur in 1489; d. there Oct. 30, 1553. He studied at Igeidelbsrg and Freiburg,—first theology, to ether with Capito and Eck, afterwards jurispru ence; and, belong ing to a family which for more than two cen turies had given Strassburg its ablest magistrates, he entered upon a political career, became a mem ber of the city council about 1522, and stood for

him; and, in order to esca

a column severitv-two feet diameter.

them, he ascended

igh and four feet in

On the top of that column he spent

thirtv years. From sundown to sunrise he medi tated, generally bending forwards and backwards, in regular alternation. without intermission: from

sunrise to sundown he preached to the people assembled at the foot of the pillar, advised them,

the rest of his life at the head of the city govern and gave them what s iritual aid he could. He ment. From 1525 to 1552 he took part, as the wrote sharp letters to heodosius ii., Leo 1., and representative of Strassburg, in ninety-one politi the Empress Eudoxia, and his admonitions were Eli—III

SUAREZ.

2256

SUCCESSION.

followed; and when he died he was buried with of his time and his order. Especially famous was all ossible ecclesiastical and military pomp at his Defence of the Catholic and Apostolic Faith Antioch. There was, indeed, something in his against Ike Errors of the Anglican Sect (Defens. life, which, though it seems almost monstrous to fidei Cal/i. et A post. adversus Angl. Secta! errores), the eyes of our time, impressed his own time as Coimbra, 1613. He wrote the work against

truly great, and he found many imitators. Stylites James I. of England, and at the suggestion of are mentioned as far down as the twelfth century. Paul V. Its main burden is, that the Pope has Simeon Fulminatus, who was hurled from his the right to depose and set up kings in virtue of illar by a thunderbolt, lived from 1143 to 1180. his authority received from Peter. Applauded by The champion of the whole class was Alypius, Paul V. in a letter to its author, dated Sept. 9, who spent seventy years on his pillars. At one 1613, it was burnt by the public hang-man in front time it was almost a fashion among rich people of St. Paul’s, London; and by a decree of Parlia to maintain a stylite on a magnificent pillar: at ment it received a like treatment in Paris, June others, the religious life of the congregations was, 26, 1614. See Dsscuamrs' Latin Life of Suarez, no doubt, invigorated and purged by the example Perpignan, 1671; ALEGAMBE: Bibl. Script. S. J., Antw., 1643; WERNER: Suarez u. d. Scholastik d. of the pillar-saint. STEITZ. L1T.-—-The life of Simeon was told by Tnaono lelzten Jahrhunderte, Regensb., 1861. SUBDEACON. The primitive church knew mar: Hist. Eccl., c. 26; by his pupil Aurouws, in Act. 501101., January, tom. i. p. 261; and by only two classes of officers, —leaders (Rpuvra'plvm, another contemporary, COSMAS, in ASSEMANI: flood-veg, fiyoépevot, érriaxomu, npcofil'n'epot) and ser Act. Alan, p. 268. See also LEO ALLATiUs: De vants (du‘urovm); the former for the functions of Simeonum scri (is, Paris, 1664; SIEBER: De sonctis worshi , the latter for the administration of chari ties. ut as the episcopate on one side developed columnaribus,ieipzig, 1714. H. MALLE'I‘T. SUAREZ, Francis, a learned and authoritative from the presbyterate, so, on the other, the sub The Roman teacher of the order of the Jesuits; was b. at deaconate from the deaconate. Grenada, S ain, Jan. 5, 1548; d. in Lisbon, Se t. Catholic Church, however, while vindicatin for 25, 1617. Following the desire of his parents, e the episcopate immediate establishment by C rist began the study of law. Deeply impressed in himself, has never hesitated to concede that the his seventeenth year by a sermon of the Jesuit subdeaconate is a merely human institution (utili John Ramirez, he determined to enter the order tatis causa). Its existence in the middle of the

of the Jesuits, and began the stud of hilosophy third century in the churches of Ital and Africa Cornelius to and theolog at Salamanca. At the c ose of his is roved by the letter of P0 iscoursed upon Aristotle at Segovia, Bis op Fabius of Antioch (Euse ius: Hist. Eccl. VI. 4‘) and by the letters of Cyprian 2, 3, ‘29, fessor for eight years in Rome. Obliged by sick 30, etc.). In Spain it is first mentione by the ness to return to Spain, he taught for eight years synod of Elvira 305 (can. 30) ; in the Orient, by at Alcala, and one ear at Salamanca, when t e synod of Laodicea, 361 (can. 21—23). From Philip II. ap ointed im principal professor of Amalarius (De (livin. o c. 1, 11) it appears, how theology at oimbra. His lectures must have ever, that in the mi dle of the ninth cent studies he

taught theology at Valladolid, and acted as pro

produced an immense sensation, if the half of it was not yet universally established. the reports is to be believed. Some attributed his wisdom to divine inspiration (infusam ei divi m'tus esse sapienliam), and called him “ the second Augustine," “ the rodigy and oracle of the age," etc. In spite of t is adulation, Suarez remained

Wit

respect to dignity it was reckoned among ordines major-es; though all its offices were of a subor dinate character,-—guarding the tombs of the

martyrs, watching doors durin

the celebration

of the Lord’s Su per, etc. It came more ele humble, flagellated himself daily, fasted three vated, however, w en Gregory the Great extended times a week, and never ate more than one pound the law of celibacy to its members, and when of food a da. . He was on a visit to Lisbon to Urban II., in 1091, admitted them to competition compose a di culty between the Papal legate and for the episcopal chair. See Momrws: De sacris E. FRIEDBERG. the royal councillors, when he died. His epitaph ordinationibus, iii. 12. SUBINTRODUCTIE is a term of canon law ran, “ The teacher of Europe, as also of the whole world, an Aristotle in the natural sciences, an applied to women livin in the houses of clerical angelic Thomas in divinity, a Jerome in style, an persons for purposes 0 unchastity. When the Ambrose in the pul it, an Augustine in polemics, unmarried state became identified with chastity, an Athanasius in tiie explication of the faith, a relations to subintroduclae very soon sprang up, Bernard in mellifluous piety, a Gregory in the and gradually develo (1 into actual concubinage. the councils of Eliberis exposition of the Scriptures, and, in a word, the They were noticed eye of the Christian world, but in his own judg (305 , Ancyra (314), 'icma 325), etc., down to ment, nothing (ac verbo oculus populi Christiani the ‘ounci of Trent (Seas. 2 , ca . 14). SUBLAPSARIANISM, a theory1 eld by moder sed suo solius judicio, nihil)."

The literary activity of Suarez was for the ate Calvinists, according to whic the fall of man most part concerned with the treatment of the was not decreed, though it was foreseen, by God; Aristotelian philosophy and the scholastic theolo the purpose of that distinction being to avoid

gy. Ilis wor s appeared in twenty-three volumes, ascribing the origin of sin to God. See INFR'A at Lyons and Mainz, 1630; a reprint of this edi LAPSARIANIBM and SUPRALAPSARIANISM SUBORDINATIONISM- See Tmm'rv. tion, in twenty-four volumes, Venice, 1740. The SUCCESSION, Apostolical, means an unbroken Jesuit Noel made an excerpt from his works in two volumes, Geneva, 1730. The rich invention series of ordination from the days of the agriftles and casuistr with which Suarez spins out the to our time. It is claimed, in the most a lute

discussion 0 scholastic questions suited the taste sense of the words, by the Roman-Catholic

SUCCOTH-BENOTH.

H 00 ~ 5 4

SULZER.

Church, which for that reason declares all other his principal councillor. In 1122 Suger was elect churches schismatic or heretic. But it is also ed abbot of St. Denis; but he remained at the claimed, though in a less dogmatic way, by the court, and continued to live as a man of the Greek, the Syrian, the Coptic, and the Armenian world, until, in 1127, he suddenly was seized by churches, and by various Protestant churches, the reformatory movement of his time. He at especially the Church of En land and the Prot once discarded all worldly pomp and vanity, and estant Episcopal Church in t 18 United States. assumed the habits and practices of severe asceti SUCCOTH-BENOTH (booths of daughters; oc cism. But he continued to be a politician rather curs (2 Kings xvii. 30 as the name of some eity, than an ecclesiastic. After regent the death of Louis in 1137, he was ap iinted durin the VI., mi

whose worship the Ba ylonian settlers in Samaria are said to have set up on their arrival in that nority of Louis VIE: and again when

e latter,

country. Opinions varyastoits meaning. (1) Ac

in 1149, made a crusade to the Holy Land; and cording to the connection and according to the during his lifetime hardly any thing of conse

ancient versions (Septuagint, Vulgate, Arabic, Syriac, Tar um), it is the name of an idol. Ac cording to t e rabbins it was a oddess under the form of a hen and chickens: ot ers regard it as an astronomical emblem of the Babylonians. A

quence took place in French politics without his immediate intervention. His leading idea was

the consolidation of the monarchy as a divinely established institution; and he strove to realize

that idea, not only in spite of the resistance of

third opinion is this, that it denotes the Mylitta. the feudal lords, but sometimes, also, in spite of the Hen tenber 's view is, that it means “the daug iters ongel and Mylitta, whose images were contained in small tabernacles, where they were worshipped with others.” With this view he ap proaches (2) the more general one, that it denotes

“the booths in which the daughters of the Baby lonians prostituted themselves in honor of their

idol (i.e., Mylitta).

Thenius, who mediates be

tween these two main views, says that the origi nal meanin of Succoth-Benoth was booths, in

which the

aughters or the servants of Mylitta

prostituted themselves in her honor; but the word was later pronounced as one, and was used to denote the name of the deity which was wor shipped in the booths. Thus, according to the connection, and according to the Septuagint, some special idol was meant. LEYRER. SUDAILI, Stephanus Bar, a monophysitc monk, who lived about 500, first at Edessa, and after wards at Jerusalem; was, according to the Can

dalabrum Sanclorum, the author of a book, which,

on the basis of a pantheistic interpretation of 1 Cor. xv. 28, tau ht that the punishment in hell was not eternal; w ich book afterwards circulated under the name of Hierotheus, the famous prede

opposition of the hierarchy. His life was written by Narrssrau'r (18,12), IiUGUENIN (1857), Comma

(1858), and by a contemporary monk, in szor : Coll. des me'moires, vol. vrii. 11. PETER. SUICERUS (SCHWEIZER), Johann Caspar, the author of the Thesaurus Ecclesiaslicus; b. at Ziirich, June 26, 1620; d. there Dec. 29, 1684. After studying at Ziirich, he finished his educaf tion at Montauban and Saumur. In 1644 he was made teacher in the schools of his native town, and was promoted to a professorshi of Hebrew, and later (1660) of Greek. His philo ogical works are valuable. Theyby are,Hagenbach Syllo e vocum T.,undger Ti ., 1648, 1659, edited in N. 1744, the title, N. T. Glossarium erco-Lalinum, etc.; and especially Thesaurus eccles. e pair-[bus Grcecis ordine ulphabetico erhibens quacunque phrases, rilus, (logmala, harrcses el hujusmodi alia speclanl, insertis infinilis ptene vocibus, loquendi generibus Grtecis hacienus a Iericographis nondum vel obiler sallem trac lalis, opus viginti annorum inzlefesso labors adorne lum, Amst., 1682, 2 vols., 2d ed., 1728; Symbol. Nicene-Constant. exposirum e! e: antiquz'lale eccles. illustratum, Utrecht, 1718. A. SCHWEIZER. SUIDBERT, an Anglo-Saxon monk who in 690 accompanied \Villibrord to Friesland as a mis sionary, and was ordained bishop of the Frisian

cessor of Pseudo-Dionysius. As there is some resemblance between the theology of Bar Sudaili and Hierotheus, it is by no means improbable congregation when Willibrord went to Rome. On that the former ma have borrowed the celebrated name of the latter or the pu se of introducing heterodox views into the churc . See AsssMAuiz Bibi. Orient., ii. 291. zocuuaa. SUFFRAOAN (sufl‘raganeus) was, according to

the return of the latter, however, Suidbert went into the land of the Bructerians, between the Ems and the Lower Rhine; and, when the con

whose duty it was to assist (sufi‘ragari) his supe

Bans: Hist. Eccl.,v. 19.

gregation which he formed there was disturbed by the invasion of the Saxons, he founded a mon the explanation of the word given by Alcuin in astery and missionary school at the resent Kai a letter to Charlemagne, any ecclesiastical person serswerth, under the protection of spin. See rior.

The Vita in Act. Sanct.

But the term was more especially applied Boll., March 1, is a later and fully unreliable

W. KRAFF'I‘. to bishops, and that in a double sense, both to fabrication. SULZER, Simon, b. at Interlaken, Sept. 22, bishops in partibus infrielium, who assisted as vicars some regular diocesan bishop, and to the 1508; d. at Basel, June 22,1555. He grew up latter when they were not exempt in their rela under very humble circumstances, but was enabled tion to the metropolitan. 11. F. JACOBSOX. by the support of the government of Bern to

SUGER, Abbot of St. Denis; b. probably in study at Basel and Strassburg. After he finished 1081, and in the neighborhood of St. Omer; d. his studies, he spent ten years in reconstructin at St. Denis, Jan. 12, 1151; the contemporary of the schools in the canton of Bern, and was in 151 St. Bernard and Abelard, and one of the greatest appointed reacher at Basel, and professor of

statesmen France produced during the middle theology.

n the controversy between the Swiss

ages. lie was educated in the monaste ' of St. and the German Reformers concerning the Lord's Denis, together with Louis VI.; and wren the Sup r, be occupied a peculiar position, as he helfihe views 0 Luther, and 0 n1See labored for latter ascended the throne, in 1108, he immedi their introduction in Switzerlansia Huunxk

ately called the monk to his court, and made him

SUMMER-FIELD.

2258

SUN.

HAGEN: Confiikte des Zwinglianiwnus. Lulherthums, Advocate, published at Charleston, S.C. While and Calviniwnus, Bern, 1842. HAGENBACH. here, he started, and edited for four years, the

SUMMERFIELD, John, Methodist-Episcowal; Sunday-School Visitor.

At the organization of eneral book

b. in Preston, En ., Jan. 31,1798; (1. in ew the Southern Church he was elected York City, Juue 1 , 1825. He was the son of a editor, which office he continued to

\Vesleyau local preacher, but educated at the Moravian Academy at Fairfield, near Manchester; was sent into business at Liverpool; removed to Dublin, 1813; was converted in 1817, and next 'ear became a local Wesleyan minister. In 1819

nent ability and with

ll with emi

eat acce tability till his

; death. In this capacity he 'edited over three hundred volumes. In 1855 he moved to Nash ville, Tenn., where the publishing-house was located, and where he continued to reside until

e was received on trial in the Methodist Con he died. Ile was chairman of the committee that ference of Ireland, and in March, 1821, having compiled the hymn-book, which be edited. He emigrated to America, in the New-York Confer was considered an authority in hymnolo , hav ence. He leaped into astonishing popularity by ing devoted much time to its stud . He was

reason of his eloquence.

In 1822 he preached in for many years editor of the Nashville Christian

Philadelphia, Baltimore, and Washington, every Advocate, and of the Quarterly Reriewof the Meth At the organi where listened to by reat crowds; but in June odist-Episcopal Church South.

of that year his healt gave way. He spent the zation of Vanderbilt University he was elected winter of 1822-23 in France; returned to New professor of systematic theology; which position York, April 19, 1824, but was not able again to e retained until he died, being also dean of the do full work. He was a founder of the Ameri theological faculty. He died, after only two days” can Tract Society. He ublished only one ser illness, during the quadrennial session, in Nash mon; but in 1842, at 1 ew York, many of his ville, of the General Conference, where for the Sermons and Sketches o Sermons were published. tenth consecutive time he had been elected and His life was written y Jorm HOLLAND, New was acting as secre Surrounded b his York, 1829, 2d ed., 1830, and WILLIAM M. WIL brethren and colleagues, e died, as he had wished, Ll’l‘T, Philadelphia, 1857. at the post of duty, in the midst of his labors, SUMMERS, Thomas Osmond, D.D., LL.D., ceasing at once to work and live. Possessed of an eminent Methodist minister, professor of sys encyclo dic knowledge, always abreast of the tematic theology in Vanderbilt University, and, times, t ioroughly Wesleyan and Arminiau in his general book editor of the Methodist-Episcopal, creed, but in hearty sympathy with all evangeli Church South; b. near Corfé Castle, Isle of Pur- I cal denominations of Christians, simple as a beck, Dorsetshire, Eng, Oct. 11, 1812; d. at Nash child in faith, consecrated, earnest, outspoken, an ville, Tenn., May 5, 1882. His parents, James uncompromising enemy of sin and error in what and Sarah Summers, died when he was quite ever form, he was an ornament to Christianity and young, leaving him to the foster care of a grand an honor to the church of his choice. aunt. While yet a youth he came to America, Dr. Summers is the author of the following and settled in Baltimore. His parents bein“ works: Commentary on the Gospels, Acts, and independents, his early religious training and Romans, in 6 vols.; Commentary on the Ritual of readin were Calvinistic. 'ot being satisfied the JlIethodist-Episcopal Church South; Christian

with t e teachings of that system, and knowing

Holiness; Baptism; Golden Censer,‘ The Sunday

no other, he was fast drifting, as he writes, into School Teacher, or the Catechetical Office of the scepticism and infidelity, when some one to whom Church; Seasons, Months, and Days; Talks Pleas~ be communicated his state of mind gave him a ant and Profitable; Refutalion of the Theological copy of Adam Clarke’s Commentary on Romans. Works of Paine; Way of Salvation; and some

This he read with eagerness and intense inter twenty other books and pamplets on various doc est, and became from that time strongly Armin

ian in his religious belief.

Visiting about this

trinal and practical subjects.

W. F. TILLl-Z'I‘T.

SUMNER, John Bird, D.D., b. at Kenilworth,

time, out of curiosit , a Methodist camp-meeting Warwickshire, 1780; educated at Cambridge, near the city of Ba timore, he was happily and where he obtained a fellowship; assistant master soundly converted to God, experiencing most at Eaton, rector of Maple Durham, 1820-28; canon sensibly a change of heart. Ever after that, he of Durham, 1820; bishop of Chester, 1828; arch was a strong believer in and advocate for experi bishop of Canterbury, 1848; d. in London, Sept. mental religion. He began at once to prepare for 6, 1862. He was the leader of the “evangelical the ministry, and was "admitted on trial " into party ” in the Church of England, and earnestly the Baltimore Conference in March, 1835; was opposed to Romanism and the Oxford movement. ordained deacon by Bishop IIeddiug in 1837, and His primacy covered the restoration of “Catholic

elder by Bishop Andrew in 1839. In 1840 he was hierarchy " to England, the “ Essa s and Reviews " sent as a missionary to Texas, where he remained controversy, and the revival o the synodical three years. He was then transferred to the Ala power of the convocations. His publications in bama Conference, of which he continued to be a clude Apostolic Preaching, considered in an Exam member until his death, though he remained in ination of St. Paul’s Epistles, London, 1815, 9th that State only three years: during these three ed., 1850; Records of the Creation, 1816, 2 vols., ears he was stationed, in turn, at Tuscaloosa. 7th ed., 1850; Evidence of Christianity, 1824, 9th ivingstone, and Mobile. He was secretary of ed., 1861; Practical Exposition [of the New Testa the Louisville Convention in 1845, at which the ment], 1833—51, 9 vols. MethodistEpiscopal Church South was organ SUN, Worship of the. The common Hebrew ized. In 1846 he was appointed by the General name for sun is shemesh ; but in poetry chammtih Conference to assist the late Bishop (then Dr.) and cheres areused. In Gen. i. 16 the sun is called

Wightman as editor of the Southern Christian the greater light, and is to serve, in conjunction

SUN.

2259

SUNDAY.

with the moon, “to rule the day " (Gen. i. 14; ond belonged Khunsu-Hercules, the god of the pil~ Pa. cxxxvi. 8; Jer. xxxi. 35) and the

ear; i.e., lars of the sun. The sun-god of the third order .en once was Osiris. Among the Phamicians the sun was created by God (Ps. lxxiv. 16; Gen. i.), but is worshipped under the title of Baal. At Tyre, always under his command. In the end of the Gaza, and Carthage, human sacrifices were offered earth he hath set a tabernacle for the sun (Ps. xix. to him. Among the Chaldtzans the sun was wor 4; IIab. iii. 11); from thence he appoints his shipped under the title of Tammuz; and that way (Ps. civ. 19), or “commandeth, an it riseth the Arabians worshipped the sun we know from not " (Job ix. 7), and at his command the sun 'I‘heophrastus (De plant., 9, 4, 5) and Strabo (16, stands still (Josh. x. 12; 2 Kings xx. 11 . lie, 784). Still more propagated was the worship of and not the sun, is the God Sabaoth: be ore his the sun among the S: rians (Aramazans). Famous glory the sun is no more light (Isa. Ix. 19; Job temples were at I eliopo is, Emesa, Palmyra,

the solar year.

The sun has not only

xxv. 5). This is especially the case before the Hierapolis. Sun-worship there was very old, and judgment of God (Joel ii. 10, 31, iii. 15; Isa. xiii. direct from the beginning; and even in later 10, xxiv. 23). As the sun was called into exist times, sun and moon were worshipped at I] ierapo ence, there will also be once a time when it shall 1is without the intervention of any image (Lucian: shine no more (Matt. xxiv. 29; Luke xxiii. 45 ; De Dea Syria, cap. 34, p. 904). Among the pure Rev. vi. 12, viii. 12, ix. 2, xxi. 23, xxii. 5). But Semiles, or Aryans, direct worship to the sun was the same God will make the light of the sun paid from the beginning, and still later. Thus

sevenfold (Isa. xxx. 26). The sun is also spoken among the Assyrians, and afterwards among the of in scripture in a figurative sense. Thus the Persians, whose sun-worship is one and the same. sun is used to express the ima e of the ruler The idolatrous sun-worship of the Israelites, which (2 Sam. xxiii. 4), especially of is lasting gov since the time of Ahaz is mentioned in connection ernment (Ps. lxxxix. 36, 37). The lory of the with the worship of the moon and stars, first righteous is compared to the sun ( udg. v. 81), originated from the Assyrians. The dedication also the divine protection (Ps. Ixxxiv. 11; Isa. of chariots and horses to the sun 2 Kin s xxiii. Ix. 20). The benefit, glory, and purity of right 11) we also find amon the Persians erod., i. eousness is called the “Sun of righteousness " (Mal. iv. 2). Like brightness, the salvation of Zion and Jerusalem goes torth (Isa. lxii. 1). The sun is also the image of moral purity (Cant. vi. 10). Thus we read (Matt. xiii. 43) that “ the righteous shall shine forth as the sun." But the sun is also

189; Xenoph., Cyrop., , 3, 6: Quint.

‘urtius, 3,

3). Besides that the Persians offered to the sun (Herod, i. 31), they also directed their adoration towards the rising sun with branches in their hands (Zend Avesta, ii. 204; Herod., iv. 15, 1;

HYDE: De relig. Persarum, 350). U to this day the image of destruction (Ps. cxxi. 6; Job xxx. the Parsees worship the sun. The Aanichaaans

28, xlix. 10; Rev. vii. 16). Even poetical personi also adopted the sun-worship from the Persians, fications are found in the Bible. Thus, when the referring it, however, to Christ (Dorms: Orig. sun praises God (Ps. civ. 19, cxlviii. 3; Job xv. 15, de cultes, v. 244, vi. 267). In later times the sun xxv. 5, xxxviii. 7), or when the sun comes out of was worshipped among the Persians under the his chamber like a bridegroom, “ and rejoiceth form of Mithras, which finally became the Sol as a strong man to run a race" (Ps. x1x. 5). Deus inviclus throughout the West, especially But there will be a time when the sun shall be through the Romans. “ ashamed, when the Lord of hosts shall reign in The Sun in the Christian Church and Art. -— The Mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and before his

Mithras-worship even exercised its influence upon

ancients gloriously" (Isa. xxiv. 23 .

the fixing of the Christian Christmas-festival in

Worship of the Sun among the sraelites.-—To worship the sun was expressly forbidden Dent. xvii. 3). This worship, which commenced uring the Assyrian period, was abolished by Josiah

celebrated at the end of December, so, likewise, in Christ the new sun in the field of spiritual life

(2 Kings xxiii. 5, 11 ; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 4).

December.

As the new birth of the sun-god was

was adored. Man Christian writers of older It con times speak of Christ as the sun of eternal salva

sisted in burning incense on the house-tops, in tion, to which the visible sun, with moon and 221, iv.form 456 the 1st ed.]). chorus gCasuzsn: or the representation Symbolik, of dedication of chariots and horses to the sun (Jer. stars, xix. l3; Zeph. i. 5), in adorations directed towards the rising sun (Ezek. viii. 16), in lamentations of the sun in C ristian art, comp. PIPER: hlythologie

the women for Tammuz (Ezek. viii. 14).

der christl. Kunst, i. 2, 116.

J. o. MULLER.

Worship 0 the Sun amon the Adjacent Heathen SUNDAY (Dies solis, of the Roman calendar, Nations.—- he worship of the sun as the most “ day of the sun," because dedicated to the sun), prominent and powerful a cut in the kingdom of the first day of the week, was adopted by the nature was widely difiuse throughout the coun early Christians as a day of Worship. The “sun ”

tries adjacent to Palestine. This worship was of Latin adoration they interpreted as the “ Sun either direct, without the intervention of any statue of righteousness." Sunday was emphatically the or symbol, or indirect. Among the E tians the weekly feast of the resurrection of Christ, as sun was worshipped under the title 0 a. The the Jewish sabbath was the feast of the creation. chief seat was 0n (sun, light), the Greek, Heliopo It was called the “ Lord's Day,” and upon it the lis, and Hebrew, Beth-shemesh, i.e., the house of primitive church assembled to break bread (Acts the sun] (Jer. xliii. 13). To t e temple at On xx. 7; 1 Cor. xvi. 2). No regulations for its belonged very many learned priests, one of whom observance are laid down in the New Testament, became the father-in-law of Joseph (Gen. xli. 45). nor, indeed, is its observance even enjoined; yet In an indirect manner the sun was worshi ped Christian feeling led to the universal ado tion as Amun-ra, “the king of all the s," and which of the day, in imitation of apostolic prece ‘eut. belonged to the first order of g s. To the sec In the second century its observance was univer

SUNDAY LEGISLATION.

90 ~ 60

SUNDAY LEGISLATION.

sal. See Barnabas, c. 15; Ignatius, Ellis-qu (it!I a fund held bv him in trust; let the sergeants illuynes, c. S, 9; Justin Martyr, .l/ml. i. 67; Ire ‘of the courts be silent; let the pleader cease his nu-us. [It/r. 11(81‘. iv. 16; also l’liny, 15/). x. 97.

flabors; let that dav be a stranger to trials; be

The Lord‘s Day was not a continuation of the the crier's voice unheard; let the litigants have Jewish sabbath, which was also at first observed. breathing-time and an interval of truce; let the but a substitute for it. So long as the Christians rival disputants have an 0 portunity of meeting were oppressed. they could not keep the day as \ without fear, of comparing t 1e arrangements made one of rest from labor as they desired, and as in their names, and arranging the terms of a they did after the union of Church and State. compromise. If any officer of the courts, under The Jewish Christians ceased to observe the sab pretence of public or private business, dares to bath after the destruction of Jerusalem. The despise these enactments, let his patrimony be Ebionites and Nazarenes kept up the habit even forfeited. " longer; and even to this day the Eastern Church These Roman laws are important as forming shows traces of its observance by omitting fasting the basis of the Eu lish legislation on this sub 0n Saturda , and enjoining standing in prayer. ject, and consequent y of the American Sunday In the Latin Church, Saturday was a fast day, laws. but Sunday was not; and the primitive habit of The Lord's Day was embodied in the capitula standing in prayer upon that da was abandoned. ries, or general statutes, of the Frank emperors; The Lord‘s Day was a time 0 public worship, and its observance, as prescribed by canonical

With its attendant administration of the Eucha authority, was enforced by severe penalties. Dur rist. Ex )61'181108 abundantly demonstrates the ing the French Revolution of the last century, wisdom 0 such weekl rest, and the blesseduess when the Christian calendar was abolished, and of such a day of worship. the decade substituted for the week, each tenth Lin—GEORGE Homes: The Christian Sab day was made a rest-day, and its observance en~ bath, London, 1825; W. Harms-resume: The forced by laws (17 Thermidor, An. vi.) which ublic offices, schools, workshops. History of the Sabbath, 1857; J. A. HESSEY: Sun stores, etc., to closed, and rohibited sales ex day, 1860, 4th ed., 1880; James GILFILLAN: cept of food and medicine, an public labor except The Sabbath, Edinb., 1861, also published b the in the country during seed-time and harvest. On New-York Sabbath Committee, New York, 865; the restoration of the Gregorian calendar, Sunday Lord‘s Day, Eng. trans, 1853; J. T. BAYLEE: required the

ROBERT Cox: The Literature thhe Sabbath Ques was recognized in the Code Napoleon. A law of tion, 1865, 2 vols.; Tn. ZAHN: Geschichte ties 1814 prohibited trafic, ordinary labor, etc., on Sonntags vomehmlich in der alien Kirche, Hanover, Sundays and certain church festivals. In 1880 this 1878, 79 pp.; Sonar-“r: History of the Christian law was repealed; a provision for the suspension Church, rev. ed., vol. i. pp. 476—480, vol. ii. pp. of certain civil and judicial functions on Sunday, 201—205. and in re ard to the employment on that day of SUNDAY LEGISLATION. The institution of young children and minor girls in factories, alone a weekly religious rest-day has existed, and its remainin . observance has been the subject of legislation, In Enggand, Sunday laws have existed from a from very early times. Traces of such laws are very early date. Ina, kin of the West Saxons

found among the remains of Chaldaean antiquity. (about 693), forbade serVile work on Sunday. The Ass rians had laws for the observance of Alfred (876) pirohibited work, traffic, and legal their sab ath similar to those by which the sab proceedings. is example was followed in subse— bath was maintained among the Jews. Civil quent reigns. Edgar (958) prohibited “heathen legislation in behalf of the observance of Sunday, ish songs and diabolical s rts," and markets and as distinguished from ecclesiastical or urely reli count courts, and made unday to begin at three gious ordinances, commenced with t e famous o‘cloc on Saturday afternoon, and to last “ till statute of Constantine (321): “ On the venerable Monday mornin light." The laws of Canute da of the sun let all magistrates and ople re 811028-35) strong y insisted on the observance of si ing in the cities rest, and let all wor shops be e Lord s Day; prohibiting marketing, hunting, closed. In the country, however, persons engaged and the holding of the local courts, except in case in agriculture may freely and lawfully continue of great necessity. After the Conquest, the ten

their labor, because it often happens that another dency to greater strictness in the Sunday laws con day is not so suitable for grain-sowing or for tinued. The statute of 28 Edward III. (1354) vine-planting, lest, by neglecting the propir mo forbade the showing of wools at the market-town. ment for such operations, the bounty of eaven The 12 Richard II. (1388) forbade servants and be lost." Constantine subsequently prohibited laborers to play at tennis and other games, yet

lawsuits on Sunday, while expressly permitting ordered them to have bows and arrows, and use such legal acts as the manumission of slaves and the same on Sundays. The statute of 4 Edward the visitation of prisoners. Theodosius the Great IV. (1464) forbade cordwainers and cobblers to

(386 prohibited the transaction of business on sell shoes on Sunday. L'nder Henry VI. the hold Sun ay, as well as the shows or spectacles which ing of fairs and markets on Sunday was prohibit had become customary on that da among the ed. The laws of 5 and 6 Edward \ I., rohibiting

heathen Romans; to which succeeding emperors “ lawful bodily labor " on Sundays,

lowed hus

soon added the various other games and enter bandmen, fishermen, and others to work in har tainments of the theatre and circus. The laws vest, or at any other times when necessity required. of Leo and Anthemius (469) rovide that “ the This act was repealed under Queen Mary, but was Lord’s Day be exempt from a compulsory pro formally revived under James I. Subsequently cess; let no summons urge any man; let no one (1614 James I. issued The Book of Sports, allow be required to give security for the payment of ing a ter divine service on Sundays certain games

SUNDAY LEGISLATION.

vno ~~ 61

SUNDAY SCHOOLS.

I and recreations, but expressly refusing this liberty cable, to rest one day to “ I’apists and Puritans." The issuing of The l undisturbed worship, on Book ofb' orts created intense dissatisfaction, and it soon ecame a dead letter. Parliament, in the first year of Charles L, passed an act “for the

strict observance of Sunday ; " and another law of Parliament in 1627 (3 Car. i.) enacted that no carriers, or wa on~men, or drovers should travel on Sunday.

n 1633 Charles I., under the sup

posed influence of Land, re-issued his father's

in seven; the right to the day set apart for this purpose, by the great majorit of the people; the ldeceut respect which should paid to the reli gious institutions of the people ; the value to the State itself of the Sunday observance, as a means of that public intelligence and morality on which free institutions are conditioned. The spirit of modern Sunday laws is protection, not coercion. The need of civil intervention,

especially to secure to the working-classes the The statute of 29 Charles II. (1676) is the most seventh-day rest, becomes more and more im tera

Book of Sports.

important of the English laws on this subject, tive with the math of industries and 0 the as that which, with some modifications, is still the desire for rapi wealth. In evidence of this may law of the land, and which, as being in force at be mentioned the petition, hitherto ineffectual, of the time of the American Revolution, gave more working-men in Germany, for the he] of legisla or less colorto the laws of the American Colonies tion in obtaining a weekly restrday. he Social

and States.

It prohibits on Sunday all worldly labor

arty of German , at their meeting at

labor or business except works of necessity or Gotha in 1875, announce as one of their demands charity, the public sale of goods, the travelling in the present exigencies of society the prohibi of drovers, wagoners, etc., the service of an legal tion of Sunday work. L1'r.-—J. T. BAYLEE: History of the Sabbath, process except in case of treason, felony, or reach of peace; but it permits the dressing of meats in Lond., 1857; ROBERT Cox; Literature of Sabbath families, and its sale in inns and eating-shops, Question, Edinb., 1865; IIESSEY: Bampton Leo and the crying of milk before nine A.M., and after tures, 1860; \V. II. RULE: The Holy Sabbath an four P.1u. Historical Demonstration, Loud. ; SUPREME COURT The earl American colonists brought with or New YORK (Judge Allen) in Lindenmiiller them the o servance of Sunday both as a reli vs. the People, 33 Barbour, 548; HENRY E. gious and as a civil institution, and enforced this YOUNG: Sunday Laws, Paper in Proceedings of

observance by law.

The early laws of Massa

Third Annual fileeting of American Bar Associa

chusetts, Connecticut, Georgia, South Carolina, tion; Documents 29, 41, 46, etc., of New-York

and Virginia, required attendance at church. Sabbath Committee.

w. w. AT'I‘ERBL'RY.

The Massachusetts law (1782) provided that such SUNDAY SCHOOLS. A Sunday school is an attendance was not required where there was no assembl of persons on the Lord’s Day for the place of worship which the person could consci study 0 the Bible, moral and religious instruc entiously atten . But, as the separation between tion, and the worship of the true God. It is a Church and State became better understood, the method of training the young and the ignorant Sunday laws were modified in conformity with in the duties we owe to God and to our neighbor. this rinci le. The legislatures and courts have As the family and the church are institutions of care ully istinguished between Sunday observ-‘ divine appointment, so the Sunday school has ance as a religious and as a civil institution. and been approved by divine blessings. enforce only the latter. The laws of the several l. BIBLICAL Au'rnom'nr nun Form. — Godly States differ in minor details, but are alike in instruction of the young and the ignorant has been

their main features. They forbid on Sunday com in harmony with the divine government from the mon labor and traffic, except in cases of neces earliest history of the race. Although the word sity and mercy, public and noisy amusements, “school” does not occur in the Bible previous

and whatever is ikely to disturb the quiet and to the Babylonian captivity, instruction after the cod order of the day. They make Sunday a non school methods was 0 early known and practised egal day, when legal processes may not be served, from very early times; and not long after the nor the courts an legislatures sit. In many of captivity, no less than eleven different expressions the States some exception is made in favor of for “ school" were current in the Hebrew speech. those who observe the seventh day of the week. Glimpses of the essential features of the school in the early eras of biblical histo . In Louisiana—which before its admission was method up under the Code Napoleon, and where alone, of all In patriarc a1 times the school, like the churc , the States, the common law is not in force— Sun was in the family: the father was the teacher and

day is merely recognized by law as a public holi the priest. Omitting a notice of the faithful reli day. In many of the States there are also laws, gious instruction of the young by Abraham, Job, with special penalties, against the selling of in acob, Moses, and other patriarchs, and passing toxicating drinks on Sundays and election-days. over the public training of children indicated by The Federal Constitution provides that Sunda the passover service, b the reading of the law shall not be reckoned in the ten days within whic from Gerizim and Ebai in Joshua‘s time. and by the President may return a bill; and the Federal the so-called schools of the prophets in the days

laws relieve the cadets of the milita

and naval from Samuel to Elijah, as well as the royal com

academies from their studies on Sun ay; and in mission sent out by Jehoshaphat to re-establish the excise statutes distilling on Sunday is prohib religious instruction, and a similar movement in

the time of Josiah, it will be sufficient here to ited under a fine of one thousand dollars. The constitutionality of the Sunday laws has notice simply the Bible school into which Ezra been frequently affirmed by the highest courts of gathered the people with the children, requiring

the several States, u n such grounds as the fol the priests as teachers to explain the meaning lowing: the right 0 all classes, so far as practi of the law of God, not unlike the instruction in

SUNDAY SCHOOLS. the modern Sunday school (Neh. viii. 7, 8).

2262

SUNDAY SCHOOLS.

See sacred poems, and dialogues.

EDUCATION AMONG 'ras Hasnsws. In the New-Testament period, religious schools connected with the synagogue were found in every city and considerable village in the land.

Counci

The Sixth General

at Constantinople (A.D. 680) required

presb ters in country towns and villages to hold schools to teach all such children as were sent to them, taking no reward nor any thing therefor,

These schools were one branch of an extended except the parents made them a voluntarv pres system of religious instruction. Lightfoot finds ent. The Second Council at Chalons likewise four kinds of schools and teaching among the required bishops to set up schools giving instruc

Jews: (1) The elementary school; (2) The teach

tion in the Scriptures. In view of the missionary

ing of the synagogue; (3) The hi her schools,” aim, and the graded and comprehensive instruc of Hillel and Shammai; and (4) ' he Sanhedrin, tion of these schools, it might be an interesting or great school, as well as great judicatory, of the problem for a modern scholar to define important nation. Some have questioned the prevalence of eatures of the resent system not to be found in the elementary schools in the time of Christ's these primitive ible schools. See Caracas-nos. childhood; but, according to the Talmud, syna 8. Susnav Scnoors or 'rns REFORMATION ogue schools were of earlier ori in, and had Fission—Luther founded regular catechetical come common. They used the Eiebrew scrip instruction on Sundays as early as 1529, and this tures, and, later, little archment rolls prepared custom s read wherever the Reformation gained for children. The Mis na says, “At five years a footho d. Charles Borromeo, Archbishop of of age let children begin the Scripture, at ten the Milan, had a system of schools 1560—84, almost

Mishna, and at thirteen let them be subjects of identical inform with the present Sunda school. the law."

In this period a synagogue presup

Children were gathered in two grand

ivisions,

posed a school, as with us a church implies a — boys and girls, subdivided into smaller groups unday school. Hence the church and Sunday or classes, with a minister for each class, aided school, not the church and the district school, is b a layman for boys and a matron for girls. a parallel to the Jewish system. The methods in These schools were introduced into all the churches these schools were not unlike those of the modern of his diocese, and are continued on much the Sunday school. Questions were freely asked and answered, and opinions stated and discussed: any one entering them might ask or answer uestions. Such a Jewish Bible school, no doubt, esus en tered in the temple when twelve years old. Paul

same plan now, but without the Bible. The lap bore of Spener, Francke, Zinzendorf, and the

English Reformers, further prepared the way for the modern Sunday-school system. Legions of persons and places claim to have had Sunday was “brought up at the feet of Gamaliel," a hrase schools previous to those in Gloucester. Among

which implies the customary posture of ewish the many worthy of recognition, only the few fol students at a school. The apostolic age was re lowing can be noted. Sunday schoo s were found markable for the growth of these schools. Every ed in Scotland about 1560, by John Knox; in town having ten men giving themselves to divine Bath, Eng, 1650—68, by Joseph Alleine, author things was to have a synagogue; and every place of “ Alleine’s Alarm;” in Boxbury, Mass.,1674; havin twenty-five boys, or according to Mai Plymouth, Mass, 1680; in England, by Bisho moni es one hundred and twenty-five families, Frampton, about 1693; in Glasgow, Scotlan , was compelled to appoint a teacher, and for forty about 1707; in Bethlehem, Conn., 1740, b Dr.

or fifty boys two teachers. In the apostolic period Joseph Bellamy; in Ephrata, Penn., 1739-10, by teachers were a recognized body of workers quite Ludwig Hacker, a school continuing for thirty distinct from pastors, prophets, and evangelists 'ears with gratuitous instruction, children’s meet see 1 Cor. xii.28, 29; Eph. iv. 11: Heb. v. 12,ete.). ings, and having many revivals; at Brechin. Scot he best commentators hold that the peculiar land, 1760, by Mr. Blair; at Catterick, 1763, b work of teachers in the rimitive church was to Rev. Theophilus Lindsey at Bedale, Eng, 176 ,

instruct the young an ignorant in religious truth, which is precisely the object of the Sun day school. See Svssooouss. . EARLY CHRISTIAN Carscns'rrcan Scnoons. — These schools were a continuation and improve ment of the Jewish synago as schools. Mosheim

by Miss Harrison; at \ aldbach, 1767, b

Ober

lin; at High Wycombe, 1769, b ' Hann Ball; at Bright Parish, County Down, reland, 1770-78, by Dr. Kennedy; in Bohemia, 1773, by Kinder mann; at Bolton, Eng, 1775, by James Heyes;

at Macclesfield, Eng, by Rev. David Simpson,

and others place their wi e prevalence as early 1778. as in the first century, Neander at a later date. 4. Monan

Scsnav Sermons. -- Sunday These catechetical classes aud'schools were in schools like those just noted were sporadic; there

tended to prepare neophytes, or new converts, for church-membership, and were also used to instruct the young and the i orant in the knowledge of God and salvation. ghey were efiective,aggres

was need for a popular and general movement,

bringing them into affiliation with each other,

if not into an organized system. Of this great movement, Robert Raikes is just] regarded as the sive missionary agencies in the earl Christian founder. He was a citizen of loucester, Eng, churches, and have aptly been termed t e “ Sunday and pro rietor of the Gloucester Journal. Business

schools of the first ages of Christianity."

The calling im into the suburbs of that city in 1780,

pupils were divided into two or three (some say where many youth were employed in the pin and four) classes, according to their proficiency. They other factories, his heart was touched by the groups memorized passages o Scripture, learned the doc of ragged, wretched, and cursing children. . He en trines of God, creation, providence, sacred history, gaged four female teachers to receive and instruct the fall, the incarnation, resurrection, and future in reading and in the Catechism such children as awards and punishments. Their books comprised should be sent to them on Sunday. The children parts of the Bible in verse, Jewish antiquities, were required to come with clean hands and faces,

SUNDAY SCHOOLS.

29.. 63

SUNDAY SCHOOLS.

and hair combed, and with such clothing as they pay, and began the atuitous instruction. John had. They were to stay from ten to twelve, then Vesley in 1787 spea s of Sunday schools at Bol

l

to 0 home; to return at one, and after a lesson ton, EngB, “having eighty masters who received to 5e conducted to church; after church to repeat no pay ut what they received from the great portions of the Catechism; to go home at five Master.” In the famous Stockport Sunday school

quietly, without playing in the streets.

Diligent in 1794, only six of its thirt teachers were paid.

scholars received rewards of Bibles, Testaments, books, combs, shoes, and clothiu : the teachers were paid a shilling a day. Ra' es published a brief notice of his efforts in the Gloucester Jour nal, Nov. 8, 1783 (copied into the London papers), and, later, another notice in the Gentleman's Illaga zine of London, which attracted wide attention.

William Fox, already interested in the im rove

In 1790 the Methodist Con erence at Charleston,

S.C., directeddpreachers to form Sunday schools for whites an blacks, with voluntary teachers. A Sunda school for Indian children was opened in Stockbridge, N.Y., in 1792, by a sister of Occum, the noted Indian preacher. The children working in a cotton-factory in Passaic County, N.J., were given gratuitous instruction in a Sun

ment of the moral condition of London yout , saw day school In 1794; and Samuel Slater had a the notice, 0 ued a correspondence with Raikes, similar one for his factory-o ratives in Paw ur ed the plfn at public meetings, and with the tucket, R.I., 1797. W. B. giirney introduced

aigof Jonas Hanway, lIenry Thornton, and other gratuitous instruction into several Sunday schools hilanthro ists, formed the Society for Promoting

unday Sc ools throughout the British Domin ions, Sept. 7, 1785.

From 1785 to 1800 the soci

in London, Eng., about 1796. He also used ues tions on Scripture-texts, and teachers' meetm s, and, with the co-operation of Rev. Rowland Hill

ety expended about four thousand pounds for and others, formed the London Sunday-school teachers' wages. The scheme commended itself to Union at Surrey Chapel, July 13, 1803, to promote popular esteem. Learned laymen and influential Sunday schools having unpaid teachers. A simi persons became its warm friends. Among them lar meeting at the same place in 1799 had founded were Mr. (afterwards Bishop) IIorne, Bisho Por teus, the Bishops of Salisbury and Llauda , Rev. Thomas Scott, the pOet Cowper, Adam Smith, the Wesleys, and Whitefield. It, however, met with determined opposition from professors of religion, who questioned its usefulness. The then Bisho of Rochester violently attacked the movement, an the Archbishop of Canterburyecalled the bishops together to see what could done to stop it. In Scotland. sabbath-school teaching by laymen was declared to be an innovation, and a breach of the Fourth Commandment. Sunday schools continued to multiply, however, in face of oppo sition, rapidl extending throughout England, Scotland, Ire and, upon the Continent, and in America. Though the Gloucester schools found ed by Raikes died out in a few years, they were soon followed by others instituted on an improved

providedr literature for Sunday schools. Gratui the Reli ions Tract Society of London, which early tous instruction speedily became a popular feature

in the scheme, and in a short time was generally substituted for the earlier plan of paid teachers.

Though the

rowth of the system had been re

markable be ore, so that, within five years after

the beginning by Baikes, it was estimated that 250,000 scholars were enrolled in the schools then

established, yet this new feature of voluntary teachers gave it a fresh impetus by adapting it to the needs of the poorest community in city or country. In America the movement was pro

moted by the visit of Mrs. Graham and Mrs. Bethune to En land, who founded schools in New York on t eir return in 1803, and b the visit to Philadelphia of the Rev. Robert Ii ay, a missionary from London, in 1811, who had speci

plan. Following a meeting at I’hiladel hia, Dec.

mens of reward-tickets, and urged improved

19, 1790, attended by Bishop White, r. Rush, Matthew Carey, and other philanthropists, the First-Day or Sunday-school Society, was formed Jan. 11, 1791, to give religious instruction to poor children on Sunday. Li e the British society, it emplo ed paid teachers. It spent about four thou

methods in a letter to the Evangelical Society of

sand

Philadelphia. As a further illustration of the rapid growth of Sunday schools, the American

Sunday-school Union estimated that in 1827 the number of scholars enrolled in the Sunday schools of the difierent countries was 1,350,000.

Accord~

ollars in support of schools between 1791 ing to the census of 1851 the number attending

and 1800.

As early as 1791 it urged the Legisla

Sunday schools in England and Wales was 2,407,

ture of Pennsylvania to establish free schools. 642; in Scotland, 292,549. The number reported This societ still continues its usefulness, grant for Ireland in the returns of the Sunday-school in to nee y schools in Philadelphia books and Society, and by other authorities, was 272,112; 0t er religious publications. It has expended in making the total for 1851 in Great Britain and Ire these donations about thirty-five thousand dollars. land, includin the British Isles, 2,987,980. The The schools of Raikes, and those of the British total estimated number of schools for England, society and the First-Day Societ of Philadel Wales, and Ireland, for the same year, was 27,048,

phia, employed paid teachers.

T eir chief aim and of teachers, 325,450. The number of Sunday

was to reach, not the children of church‘members, but of the poor and of those who neglected the church. The schools they established were purely mission Sunday schools. But paid teachers made the system ex nsive, and necessarily limited its usefulness. Iggxt to founding these schools, the most important step was the securing of instruc tion by unpaid teachers. Sir Charles Reed says that ()ldham, Eng., claims to have had the first Sunday-school teacl ‘1' who declined to receive

school scholars in America at the same period was estimated at about 3,000,000. In 1861-62

the number of Sunday schools in Ireland was 3,235, teachers 25,552, scholars 278,990; while a

competent authority estimated the number under catechetical instruction in Roman-Catholic par ishes in Ireland at 800,000.

In 1862 J. Inglis

estimated the Sunday schools in Scotland had 40,000 teachers and 480,000 scholars. A compe

tent Welsh authority in the same year states

SUNDAY SCHOOLS.

2264

'that 261%- per cent of its population were in Sun

SUNDAY SCHOOLS.

in 1837, discontinued the effort in England.

For

day school, which would give a membership for the last fifteen or twenty years it has aided in Wales of about 295,000; and W. 11. Watson of, supporting missionaries on the Continent for the London claimed that there were nearly 300,000} teachers and 3,000.000 scholars in the Sunday‘t schools “of our land.” The report of the Inter national Convention in 1881 gave in the United States 84,730 Sunday schools, 932,283 teachers,

establishment of Sunday schools in the various countries of Europe, and has expended in this Continental Mission nearly a thousand unds

annually for the past few years. Its chie work for eighty years has been the improvement of

6,820,835 scholars, and, including the British and schools, the publication and distribution of juve American Provinces, 90,370 schools, 975,105 teach

nile religious literature, and the collection of

ers, and 7,177,165 scholars. The number reported Sunday-school statistics. It has on its catalogue at the Raikes centenary in 1880 for England and a large number of books and publications, which \Vales was 422,222 teachers and 3,800,000 schol it furnishes to schools connected with the society, ars, and, for the world, 1,559,823 teachers and in special cases, at from one-half to one-third 13,063,523 scholars. These statistics were gath regular prices. The amount of its grants for ered by voluntary organizations, and, though not 1883 was £2,974: its affiliated schools numbered giving satisfaction as to accuracy and complete 5,286, having 123,599 teachers and 1,182,199 ness, are the best issued. (See statistics at end of scholars. Over 16,000 scholars from its schools this article.) A government census of Sunday united with churches in 1883. In London 88 per schools was commenced in the United States in cent, and in the country 81 per cent, of teachers 1880. but was not completed. A tentative corn were church-members; and 88 per cent of the pilation of its reports showed upwards of 91,000 teachers were former scholars in the schools.

schools in this country. It maintains a circulating library, a museum, a Nor do numbers alone indicate the immense reading-room, Hebrew and Greek classes, teachers” growth of Sunday schools. The great improve meetings, normal classes, and competitive exam ment in the modes of instruction, which will be inations for teachers and scholars. treated in another paragraph; the beautiful and A sabbath-school society was formed in Edin costly buildings, the ample, airy rooms with glass burgh in 1797, and one for the support of Gaelic partitions, carpeted floors, fountains, flowers, and schools to teach the Scriptures, in 1811. These cushioned seats, for the accommodation of these employed paid teachers; later, voluntary teachers

schools in America, as compared with the dark were introduced. The labors of Stowe and and dingy a artments first provided; the wide James Gall brought important improvements in enlistment o the ablest talent in the country in the modes of instruction. The formation of teaching, and also in ' roviding lesson-helps and various local sabbath-school unions at Edinbur h literature; the suitable grading of instruction; and Glasgow, the adoption of schools in t e the substantial settlement of the ri ht principles churches, holding conventions, employing mis of religious education; the clear de nitlon of the sionaries, and the adoption of juvsnile services, place of the Sunday school, not as a thing sepa mark the rogress of the work in Scotland. The» rate and apart from the church, but as all Chris Sunday-so 1001 Society for Ireland was formed in

tians at work teaching or learning the Lord's 1809.

Among its publications, Hints on Conduct

message to his church; the remarkable and con ing Sunday Schools had a wide sale, and was re stant influence this widespread instruction has printed in America. The Church of En land

had in lessening vice and crime, in diffusing a Sunday-school Institute began training casses zeal for biblical study, in imparting reater famil iarity to its one great text-book, the

and institutes for Sunday-school teachers in 1844;

ible,—each and still sustains one of the best Sunday-school

and all of these are forcible illustrations of the magazines issued. In 1881 it had returns from wonderful growth of this Christian institution in 8,405 parishes, representing 16,498 Sunday schools, modern times.

113,412 teachers, and 1,289,273 scholars.

Foreign Societies—It is impossible, in this mating the same average membershi brief space to notice the many Sunday-school societies and organizations which have been formed to promote this cause. A brief descrip tion of some of the earlier and more important societies will illustrate the work conducted by all.

Esti

for the

6,064 parishes not reporting, it compute the total

number of scholars in England and Wales con nected with the Church of England as about 2,220,000, and of teachers about 195,500.

The

Wesleyans of Great Britain formed a Sunday

The London Sunday-School Union—which was school Union in 1874. The total number of Wes formed in 1803, for the improvement of teachers, leyan Methodist Sunday schools in Great Britain the extension of Sunday schools, and to supply and Ireland, according to their report for 1882, is them with suitable literature at reduced prices— 6,489; teachers and officers, 122,999; scholars, is sustained by members of different evangelical 829,666; library books, 781,176. The various denominations, and conducted by a general com Ragged School societies are efficient in promot mittee of fifty-four, divided into various subcom ing the cause in their respective fields. On the mittees. The members of the committee render Continent, the Dutch, French, German, Swiss, their services gratuitously. It did not in its early and Italian Sunday-school societies are growing history em loy missionaries, but aimed to accom in importance and usefulness. In those countries plish its 0 éect through the formation of local the organization of schools on the American or unions in real: Britain, more particularly in class system of instruction was largely due to the England, and also through afliliated schools. In efforts of Albert Woodruff of New York, about fluenced by the example of the American Sunday 1864, and, later, of the several missionaries of the school Union, it employed a missionary in the London Union. north of England for some years, but at his death, American Societies. — The First-Day 01' Sunday

SUNDAY SCHOOLS.

2265

SUNDAY SCHOOLS.

school Society of Philadelphia, formed in 1791, ing the fifty-nine years of its existence it reports has been noticed. As early as 1808 the Evangeli- over 74,000 Sunday schools organized, with 406, cal Society was formed for romoting sabbath- | 000 teachers, and upwards of 3,100,000 scholars evening schools in Philadelpiia with voluntary in these schools; and has expended in missionary teachers.

The New-York Female Sunday-school

work $2,825,000, of which over 8000.000 were

Union and the New-York Male Sunday-schoolt riven in books and papers to needy schools. It Union were formed in 1816, at the suggcstion of ‘ ias circulated by sale and donation, publications Eleazar Lord, who had observed the workirig‘of ‘ to the value of about $7,500,000.

the Sunday-school system in I’hiladel hia. he Sunday and Adult School Union in l’ iladelphia was formed in 1817, to unite all the Sunday and adult associations in that city and vicinity. In 1821 it employed a missionary, who organized upward of sixty schools. It also issued a large uumber of Scri ture tickets, cards, tracts, and small reward-booges. After seven ears of marked

eficiency and usefulness, it, wit

The Massachusetts Sunday-school Union was formed in 1825 of delegates from different denom inations, but disbanded, and the Massachusetts Sabbath-school Society instituted in 1882,—a Congregational organization, which was consoli dated with the Congregational Board of Publica tion in 1868. It employs secretaries and agents, and issues publications to promote Sunday schools

other similar amon

Congre ational churches.

The Sunday

vnions, was merged in a national society, --the schoo Union 0 the Methodist-Episcopal Church

American Sunday-school Union, in 1824.

The was formed in 1827, and re-organized in 1844.

Adult Union was at that time the largest society and has been very efficient in publishing and of the kind in the country, having auxiliaries in distributing literature through the preachers at

all the States, with over 700 schools and 50,000 tachcd to its denomination. It does not employ scholars. The object of the American Sunday- Sunday-school missionaries. The Presbyterian school Union, as stated at its formation, “ is to and Ba tist boards of publication have Sunday concentrate the efforts of sabbath-school societies in different sections of our country, to strengthen the hands of friends of pious instruction on the Lord's Day, to disseminate useful information, to

school epartments; they employ colporters, who promote the extension of Sunda ' schools in con nection with their churches, and istribute denom inational literature. The (Dutch) Reformed

circulate moral and religious publications in every Sunday-school Union soon after 1850 was merged rt of the land, and to endeavor to lant a unday school wherever there is a popu ation." Twenty-one years later, when its charter was obtained, it states the object: “to establish and maintain Sunday schools, and to publish and circulate moral and religious publications." It is an undenominational society, conductedb represent-

in that of its publishing society. The Protestant Episcopal Sunday-school Union, and the Evan gelical Knowledge Society, rovide a denomina tional juvenile literature or schools in that church. The Foreign Sunday-school Association of New York, formerly auxiliary t0 the American Sunda -School Union, was incorporated in 1878,

ative laymen from different evangelica denomina- and la rs to promote Sunday schools in foreign tions ; employs missionaries, lay and ministerial; lands, chiefly on the continent of Europe. and clergymen likewise co-operate in its work as Convenliom. —Early in this century local Sun editors, secretaries, and literary contributors. The day-school conventions were held, especiall from

first year it reported 321 auxiliaries. 1,150 affiliated 1820 to 1880, in man of the Eastern and fiddle schools, 11,295 teachers, 82.697 scholars; and it States.

In 1882, at t e suggestion of the Ameri

estimated the number of Sunday-school scholars can Sunday-school Union, a national convention in the world at over 1,000,000. Among the more was held in New York, comprising two hundred important measures which have been inaugurated and twenty delegates from fourteen States and or promoted by this Union are the employment of Territories out of the twenty-four States and four

missionaries to form Sunday schools; a world’s Territories then comprising the United States. A concert of prayer (monthly) for Sunday schools, second delegated national convention was held in

in 1825; a svstem of selected uniform lessons in Philadelphia in 1833, at which full reports and 1826; the Mississippi Valley scheme for planting papers were presented as arranged for b the pre

Sunda schools throughout that region in 1830; vious convention in New York. The c ief work a teac ers' magazine (monthly) in 1824, and a accomplished by these early national meetings teacher's 'ournal (weekly) in 1831; proposing was to discover and agree on the

rinm'ples of

a nationa Sunday-school convention in 1832; a system of religious education.

at of 1833

introducing a free circulating library for Sunday also ado ted the recommendation of the Ameri

schools; a system of

ed question-books; issu‘ can Sun ay—school Union, that a systematic and

ing cheap illustrate Sunday-school periodicals simultaneous canvass of the entire country be for children; providing suitable records and made, to obtain scholars, and enlist parents in

manuals for conducting and improving Sunday this work, on the 4th of July following.

It also

schools. Its missionary work is sustained by approved of a Uniform Series of lessons already benevolent contributions; and the extent of itlintroduced. A third national convention was

ma

be indicated by the report for the year held in Philadelphia in 1859, “markingarevival

e1 ing March 1, 1883, showing 2,252 schools or- of interest in Bible study, and in religious train ganized, with 10,376 teachers and 82,749 scholars. , in of the young." A world's convention was About 5,000 other schools were aided, with a'he d in London, Eng., in 1862, at which papers'

membership of 162,000: 19,029 Bibles and Tes- I ably discussing the methods and rogress of the Laments were distributed, and 85,308 families‘cause were presented. The fourth) national con visited for religious conference. Includin $11,— ' vention in America was held at Newark, N.J., in 000 worth of publications given, it expen ed in 1869, attended by five hundred and twenty-six the year’s benevolent operations 899,049.51. Dur- delegates representing twenty-eight States and

SUNDAY SCHOOLS.

2266

SUNDAY SCHOOLS.

seven countries; the fifth, at Indianapolis in 1872, rant, and hence were taught the elementary marked by the ado )tion of the present Interna branches of reading and writing, with oral instruc tional Series of Uniform Lessons, and the a point tion in the Catechism. Reading, and memoriz ment of a general statistical secretary; t e first ing texts in the Bible, followed. Crammin the international (sixth national) convention, at Balti memo with large portions of Scripture an the more in 1875; the second, at Atlanta in 1878; Catechlsm seems to have been a hobby in Scot the third, at Toronto in 1881; and the fourth, land, England, and America, for some time. Rev.

at Louisville in 1884. Besides these, there have been State and local conventions in every part of the United States and the Dominion of Canada, which have given added impetus to the move ment, and disseminated useful knowledge in regard to the methods of conducting, and teaching in Sunday schools, and imparted more of unit' to the cause. Upon the local conventions, whic were very revalent from 1860 to 1870, the “insti-' tute ” has )een widely ingrafted,— a modification of the convention, aiming to give instruction spe

J. Inglis states that children committed and re

enthusiasm. The wide influence 0 conventions on the cause may be inferred from the statement that over five thousand were held in the United States in the year 1883. The “institute,” exhib

this excessive use of the memory. The reform in America was completed by the introduction of

peated seven hundred texts every week, until limited to two hundred per week; and R. G. Pardee asserts, that, in the opinion of New-York physicians, it develo d a brain-disease in chil

dren.

James Gall, y his End and Essence of

Sabbath-school Teaching and his Nature's Normal School, aimed to introduce a more sensible lesson system in Scotland, which was also used in some

schools in America as early as 1820.

Stowe’s

training system, giving prominence to pictorial cially to teachers, rather than sim ly to create methods of instruction, also aided in reforming

iting advanced methods of teaching and conduct ing Sunday schools, has also been popular since 1865. This form of meeting had,likewise been adopted in England for many years previous to

that date.

Out of these institutes and conven

the Uniform Limited Lessons, repared in 1825, and

adopted by the American unda -school Union and its three hundred or four hun red auxiliaries in 1826. This scheme contemplated a. five-years' course of study for the whole Bible,-one and the same lesson for all, of from seven to fifteen verses, questions and comments in at least three

tions have come the “ summer assemblies," among grades, and reviews. It was national in its pur the most noted of which is that of Chautauqua, pose. In 1829 Mr. Gall urged his lesson system conducted by the Rev. J. H. Vincent, D.D., which upon teachers in England; and in 1830 regular has normal courses of study, lectures on teaching, lessons were furnished, with notes for the use of a “literary and scientific circle ” of about sixty teachers. Followiu the wide use of the Uniform

thousand members, and classes in Hebrew, Greek, Series of Lessons 0 1826 to 1832 and the Union and other languages. Question-Books, in many American schools teach

Organization. — The modern Sunday school com ers “appealed to the imagination, and resorted to monly has three departments, corresponding to stories and anecdotes.”

In 1840 the London

Sunday-school Union issued a List of Lessons fant, the intermediate, and the advanced. In the for general adoption, adding lesson notes in 1842, intermediate grade the scholars are arranged in which it claims to have continued uninterruptedly classes of from six to ten, with a teacher for each till the present time, now usin the International

three grades of instruction,——the primary or in

class: in the advanced grade the classes are some what larger. In the infant department, until recent years, it was usual to have only one or two teachers for the entire department, even when it consisted of from one hundred to two hundred pupils. The class system is being more widely introduced into the infant or pnmary ' grade of

Series. Mimpriss‘s Graduate Simultaneous In struction for Sunday Schools, founded on the gos 1 histh ', and issued in 1844, was an attempt to

ave one lesson for the whole school; but it had

only alimited use. In America, previous to 1865, where the series of “ Union Questions ” were not used, each school selected its own lessons (or had he entire school impromptu lessons); a method of instruction

the best schools in America. is in the charge of a superintendent, with an not inaptly termed the “ Babel series " of lessons.

assistant, a secretar , treasurer, and a librarian: Schemes of lessons for Sunday schools, with the latter gives outt e books from the circulating notes, were issued in the Sunday-school Teacher library in connection with the school, charging of Chica o, in 1865; and in 1867 B. F. Jacobs them to the teacher or scholar, and recording suggeste uniform lessons anew. The desire for

their return at each session. There are church such a series increased, until in 1871 a meeting and mission schools. Sunday schools are not in of Sunda ~school publishers was held in New tended to be a substitute for, but a su plement York, at t e suggestion of the executive commit to,‘ family and pulpit instruction. Schoo s in con tee of the National Sunday-school Convention,

nection with a church are sustained and directed which agreed upon a tentative scheme of uniform by the church. Mission schools are often estab lessons for 1872. At the Indianapolis conven lished by Christians of different denominations tion in that year, a lesson committee was ap in neglected portions of the country and of large pointed to arran e a course of lessons for seven

cities. Sunday schools in the United States hold years, covering t e whole Bible, and which was one session each sabbath; formerly many of them recommended for the use of Sunday schools held two sessions. A few schools in'the cities throughout the country. This committee was re still hold two sessions, and this custom yet pre

vails widely in England.

appointed and enlarged in 1878, to select a second seven-years' course, and again in 1884 to make a

5101163 of Instruclion and Literature. -—The third seven-years' course of Bible-lessons. In 1875 schools founded by Raikes were chiefly for the the lessons were reported to be in use in the United lower classes in the community, who were igno States of America, Great Britain, most of the

:) 267

SUNDAY SCHOOLS. '

SUPERSTITION .

countries of Europe, in Syria, Iiindostan, India, the ll'eslvgrm Sunday-school Jilngazine, and the and China, in Mexico, Australia, and the Sand .S'ulJm!h-.~:cl.rml .llngazine of Glasgow, Scotland, are wich Islands; and in 1884 it was claimed that among the prominent monthly teachers' periodi this system of study had " created a literature of cals now issued. its own, . .

and has quickened thorough and

intelligent Bible-study in the whole English speaking world.” Comments on the text of these lessons have multiplied like the leaves of

SUNDAY-H1100]. H'I‘ATIS'I‘ICS OF THE “’ORLDJ Baud upon l'rpolls

plwmlrvl lo the Rail" Cmtnmry, London

Eng . 1"" mle rxlrmulrr lor In'rllorg/ nal I‘qn'umlrd. rerun] for 1h! ['mlnl Slum. u/nl IlrlIislI-Anu-rlrun Pi-ocirlcrl.fur Four-m

the forest, publishers issuing notes, questions,

and lesson-leaves, and even secular papers give regular weekly comments upon the Sunday-school l lesson. The inest learned pastors, professors in l‘; colleges and seminaries, have contributed the re ‘

Inlrnmlmmrl l'mrrrnlnm, lAIlHII‘I/ff. 1W4. further corrrclrd for the L'mlrd Mom, (1'! rmrmg, Holland, Sirllzcrlurld,d¢‘., lo JUYII' any, INNS. ,

Scholar!

and of the Episcopal and some other churches in America, adopt difierent series of lessons.

When the modern Sunday-school movement be n, a century a o, juvenile religious literature di not exist. T e Pilgrim’s Progress, Watts’s Divine and Moral Songs, a few cateclnsms and simi lar books, com rised the religious works specially

grepared for c ildren at that day.

The earliest

atechisln in the English language was issued in 1420; one by Cranmer, in 1549; and a Short Cate

chism in Lalin and English,in 1553; the Weslminster Catechism, in 1647; and “'atts's First and Second Catechisnu, in 1729—30. Luther also issued his catechisms in 1529. The early books of instruc

tion in Sunday schools in England and Ireland were chiefly spelling-books and reading-books hav ing portions of Scripture. Later, texts of Scrip ture on small cards, called “red and blue tickets," were 'ven out as rewards to scholars, and also small ooks. Sometimes, as a reward, the teacher or superintendent would loan books to a scholar to read. Gradually a juvenile religions literature

Newfoundland

0*,11031 nus 2J0

‘ . ‘

Other portions . Euro/Ir Englnnd.mi\\'nh~n, ficntlnnd. . . . = In-lnnd . Norway . Sweden .

1,000

Ilcnmnrk

LM'IJL‘B ‘ 1,043,718 8,712,551 370, '4 43,730, 413,884 17,».2 ‘ 1,740 111,321

— -

3:1,:an 1 5,201,731 l full, _' ‘ '11st r l 041,000 i 1.'|o,ooo

-

l

4.3,ooo

(icrinnny

23231 .

2.30;)“;

1,291 ‘ .30 ‘ 1,100

141.030 1340 ‘ 4.34m

.

Switzerland

1,501

Itnly . . . Spain . Portugal . . Other portions Aiu'u i'eé'siu — , . . .

2'ln , 100 l 110 ‘ 011

. . .

n In, 1 npnn, and

I

other portions . l i Africa .

.

.

.

. l

01.1171

ILL-"Will s_ooo 2,000 15,01» 3,000 ,' .

-

‘35'000 \

-

150,00) 1 l

1,600

408,701 1

New chlnnd . . Hawaiian Islands, Other portions

-

15,000 25,000

Total . . .

-

.

Tasmania

.

40,000 -'

1511,7451

Auntralin

6,011) l 41,000 ‘ 503,430 5,794,212 53,113 , 014,375 5,155. l 326,796 ham , 70,600 15,000 165,000

4.000

-

south America . Ornmicn --

To

Henri?" Ihlp.

Holland . liellllnm . FHIIICI‘ .

1

i 42,810

‘ 451,340 |

l 1,300 ; 1,500

16,300 20,500

15,775,093 i 1,013,431 liT,ll.'..\t,;'i24

EDWIN W. RICE (Editor of the American Bundnyachool Union).

was developed by the desire of Sunday scholars for reading, and the circulating library in con nection with each school was introduced, owing largely to the earlier work and issues of the American Sunday-school Union. It is impossible to state the number of books, lesson-he] , and periodicals, now issued. Dr. John 8. Hart in 1870

Teachers.

' ;

sults of their ripest study and scholarship in exposi- ‘ tion of these lessons; and Christian publishers vie , i A'orth America — liniled mates . with each other in producing the best and cheapest l ‘ (,‘nlmdll . . . . helps thereon. In England other series of les sons are used concurrently with the International 1‘, Series; while schools of the Established Church,

'

Conx'ranzs.

SUPEREROGATION. The doctrine of works of supererogation (opera supererogaloria) is based on the distinction between pruccpta and consilia

erangelica.

The former it is the duty of eve

man to obey, but the fulfilment of the latter estab

estimated the number of publishing-houses and lishes a merit. The doctrine has never been an religious societies engage in issuing Sunday article of faith in the Roman-Catholic Church: school library books at not less than thirty-six, the Council of Trent is silent upon the matter. with a capital of 85,000,000; the whole number But in the practice of the church it has played a

most disastrous part as the true foundation of the and that the rate of issue for several years had doctrine of indulgences, which art. see. of current Sunday-school library books at 7,000,

exceeded one a day, reaching 434 in 1868.

The

SUPERSTITION. The derivation of the Latin Cicero can hardly be right when he says (De nal. dean, ii. 28), Qni lolos (lies precahanlur et immolabant, ul sui siln liberi supersliles cssenl, superstitiosos ease appellalos. Lac tantius is also wrong when he says Inst. dim, iv. 28) those are called superstitious w o revere the

number of books. periodicals, and lesson-helps for term superstitio is doubtful. Sunday schools, has vastly increased in the last

decade by the introduction of the International lesson system and other improvements, and is so extensive that it would be hopeless to attempt to

gather statistics respecting them. Among the rep resentative 'ournals specially devoted to Sunday schools, the oremost are The Sunday-school Times, in America, edited by H. Clay Trumbull, D.D.;

The Sunday-school Chronicle, issued by the Lon don Union; and the English Sunday-school Times,

which are weekly journals.

The Sunday/school

Journal (Methodist), the Baptist Teacher, the West mr'mler Teacher, the Sunday-school World (Union), the Church Sunday-school Magazine of London,

1 This table does not include Sunday and parish schools of the Roman-Catholic or the Greek Church, nor is it in all cases com )il‘lB for Protestant Sunday schools. The statistics for the 'nlted States were compiled by E. Payson I‘orter, llllis iicnl sccretnr‘, International Convention;

for England and

“'nlcs, by F. . IIartle , stllistical n'cn-lnr , London Sunday school Union; for H01 nd, by Edwin W. cc, from Znndu school-Almanak and reports of Free Reformed Church, ! Germany and German Switzerland, by \\'. Brtickelmlnn; and, :lor other countries, by prominent Hundnymrlmol authoritie land misalulml'irs.

SUPERSTITION.

006 ~—

8

SUSO.

memory the dead leave behind (superslilem), orl recallthe trials of so-called witches. Superstition,

who, having outlived their parents (parentiI/us su- ' however, is better than unbelief, although harder perstiles), worship them in their homes as penates. i to cure. We agree with Jean Paul when he says,

l

he Greek term rli-wuiai'nov is used both for true “I would rather be in the densest atmosphere of

as well as errant religious devotion.

It occurs superstition than under the air-pump of unbelief. only in the latter sense in the New Testament In the former case, one breathes with difficulty : in (Acts xvii. 122, xxv. 15)). [It may well be doubted the latter, one is suffocated.” RUD. HOFMJQNN. whether this statement is correct. Paul would not SUPRALAPSARIANISM, a theo held b the offend and repel the Athenians by calling them strictest Calvinists, according to w ich G not “too superstitious;" but he rather compliments only foresaw and permitted, but actually decreed,

them for being “ over-religious " in their groping the fall of man, and overruled it for his redemp after the “unknown God." tion; it being supposed that nothing could hap Superstition is always a alse and erring faith. pen independently of the divine will. It is logi

It is a. misunderstanding of the bearingr of su

cally the most consistent ty

of Calvinism, but

pernatural forces upon the visible world, and of borders on fatalism and pant eism, and hence was visible forces upon the supernatural world, and excluded from the Reformed Confessions, all of contradicts reason and revelation. Superstition which deny emphatically that God is the author always involves a supernatural element. It has of sin. See INFRALAPSARIANISM and SUBLAP often happened that men have combined great ssmsxrsm. knowledge with superstition, which is also as SUPRANATURALISM. See RATIONALISM, much incident to unbelief as to an unreasoning RELIGION, and REVELATION. belief. Voltaire, a man of much learning and SURIUS, Laurentius, b. at Liibeck in 1522; d. of unbelief, was more than once deterred from at Cologne, May 23, 1578. He was educated in following his inclinations by the fear which bad the Protestant faith, and studied at Frankfort omens inspired. Robespierre, Napoleon, Jose on-the-Oder and Cologne; but in the latter place phine, and the Emperor Alexander, all alike con he became ac uainted with Cauisius, embraced sulted Marie Lenormand, [a French necromancer, Romanism, and entered the Carthusian order in who died June 25, 1843]. Our cultivated classes, 1540. He was a prolific writer. In opposition who pride themselves upon their knowledge, have to Sleidan’s celebrated work on the Reformation, patronized spiritualistic se'ances more frequently he wrote a C'mnmenlnrius brevis, etc, 1566; but the than the masses have. rformance is rather weak: he accuses the Re Superstition has assumed as many forms as ormers of having borrowed their doctrines from there have been false conceptions of the Deity, Mohammed. His best work is his Vila: Sanclorum and its relation to the world. It has three phases ab Aloysio Lipomanno olim conscn'ptw, Cologne, when regarded as modifying the conception of 1570-75, 6 vols. fol. [often reprinted; e.g., Turin, the Deity. (1) It mixes up imperfect notions 1875 sq ., 12 vols. “He was the first who used with true ones of God and his activity. From a soun criticism in narrating the lives of the this point of view all non-Christian religions are saints." -- Darling] NEUDECKEB. superstitions. Fetichisin is crass superstition. SURPLICE (Latin, supeqzelliceum, “overgar The dualistic systems of Asia are more intellec ment ") is a loose white linen garment, a modifi tual, but no less an rstitions. (f2) Superstition cation of the alb, dating back to the end of the has also represente fate as a force above or at twelfth centur . It is worn by clergymen of the side of God. This idea is found almost every the Church 0 England during celebration of wherein heathenism, as a monotheistic element service, as also by clergyman of the Danish, N or

in the midst of polytheism.

(3) Superstition has wegian, and Swedish churches, but by them only

also placed at the side of God supernatural beings, during celebration of the Lord’s Supper. good and bad, who are re arded as more or less SUSANNAH. See Aroonvrns. dependent upon him. ‘hosts, elves, dragons, SUSO, Heinrich, b. at Uberlingen, March 21, witches, etc., belong to this class. 1295' d. at Ulm, Jan. 25, 1365. He was edu Another class of superstitions is derived from cated in a Dominican monastery in his native man‘s faith that he possesses a certain magical city, studied theology at Cologne, and became an power of influencing the Deity, fate, and the enthusiastic disciple of Eckart; but, having more world of spirits.

witchcraft, etc.

This is called magic, sorcery, imagination and sentiment than true speculative The belief in pilgrimages, the talent, he gave his mysticism quite a different

wonderful cures of Lourdes, the efficacy of the form, and became the representative of the poeti blood of St. Januarius, belong here. Days and cal mysticism of the middle ages. The idea signs are regarded as having a relation to fate. never satisfied him until it assumed the form of

Friday is superstitiously held to be an unlucky personality, and became clothed with all loveli day. The breaking of a glass, the falling of the ness and rfection. Thus arose before his eyes bridal ring, the appearance of a comet, etc., are from the ‘ lomonic writings the Eternal \Visdom, looked upon as unlucky omens. Sorcery is one sometimes identified with Christ, and sometimes of the products of the belief in fate. with the Virgin. In order to become the true Superstition is the product of an unregulated servant of his ideal, he retired to the Dominican fancy, a deficiency of religious strength. It is monastery where he was educated, devoted him immoral, and for that reason transforms Christian self to a life of severe asceticism, and wrote his theisin into polytheism, dualism, or spiritualism. book, Von der ewigen lVeirheil, 1338. In 1340 he It is the most dangerous despot of the human began to preach, stopped for several years in the mind; asserting, as it does, full authority to over monastery of \Vinterthur, and, later on, in a ride the laws of sound thought. It has led to monastery in Ulm; formed connections with

great cruelties and enormities.

We need only Tauler, Heinrich from Nordlingen, the Friends

2 9 69

SUTTEE.

of God; founded brotherhoods, for which he wrote rules; and called many individual converts back from the world. His collected works, which give no consistent system, most of the materials hav

SWEDEN.

company, who, in the reign of Olaf Skotkonung (d. 102-1), began the work of converting the Swe

dish pco le. it was completed during the reign of Eric t e Saint (1150-60), when the first monas

ing been derived from other mystics, consist of

teries — Alwastra, N ydala, and Warnhcm — were

three parts, —on the eternal wisdom, on the eter nal truth, and a narrative of his own inner his tory. They a peared at Augsburg in 1482; last ed. b Diepengrock, Ratisbon, 1829 (2d ed., 1838). The hook, Van den neun Felsen, often ascribed to Suso, is by Rulinan Merswin. C. SCHMIDT. SUTTEE. See anmusmsm. SUTTON, Christopher, b. in Hampshire, Eng., 1565; entered Hart Hall, Oxford, 1582 ; soon trans ferred to Lincoln, of which he proceeded M.A.,

founded. Original} Sweden belonged to the archiepiscopal see 0? Hamburg-Bremen; but in 1163 it obtained its own metropolitan (settled at Upsala), with the sufiragan sees of Skara, Linko ping, Strengn's's, Westerns, Wexio, and Abo. In Sweden the Roman-Catholic Church struck deeper roots than in either of the other two Scan

dinavian countries, perha s because the Swedes are a more imaginative an impulsive people, with ready enthusiasm for any thing grand and mag

1589; held several livings, and was prebenda nificent. Nevertheless, after the great political of Westminster, 1605, and of Lincoln, 1618; . revolution in 1523, the Reformation worked its 1629. He was pious, eloquent, and admired. He way among the people, without meeting any con wrote Disce mon' (Learn to die), Lond., 1600, fre siderable opposition. Gustavus Vasa found the uentl reprinted (modern edition, with memoir, church in a miserable condition, and addressed 839, xford, 1850); Disc: vivere (Learn to live), himself to Pope Adrian V1. with complaints, and Lond., 1608 (modern edition, 1853); Godly med roposals of reform; but he received no answer. itations upon the most holy sacrament of the Lord's Fle then undertook to reform the church himself ; supper, 1622, 13th ed., 1677 (modern edition, with and in the two brothers Olaus and Laurentius preface by John Henry Newman, Oxford, 1844, Petri, and their friend Lars Anderson, he found again 1866). See sketch in WOOD: Alhen. 01011., the fit instruments by which to work. The Swe~ Bliss edition, vol. ii. pp. 456 sq. dish translation of the Bible appeared in 1526. At SWAIN, Joseph, a hymn-writer of marked an assembly at Oerebro in 1529, all the reforms talent; was b. at Birmingham, 1761; and d. in which had been introduced by the government London, April 14, 1796. He was originally ap on the advice of Luther were sanctioned by the prenticed to an engraver. Removin to London, Swedish clergy. Laurentius Petri was conse e was baptized by Dr. Ri pon, 17 , and from crated the first evan elical bishop of Sweden. June, 1791, was a success ul Baptist minister. Under Eric XIV. 6560-68) the count? was His Walworth Hymns, 1792, while abrupt and un opened as an asylum for all persecuted rotes equal, are strong, fervid, spontaneous, and marked tants. Very soon, how'ever, controversies broke b frequent bursts of a really poetic imagination. out between the Lutherans and the Reformed; hey have been most extensively used by extreme and the Roman Catholics were not slow in avail Calvinists, but some of them may be found in ing themselves of the opportunities of the situzv almost eve collection. F. is. man. tion. Johan Ill. (1568-92) actually leaned towards SWEDE . Christianity was first reached in Romanism. He restored the monasteries, and Sweden by Ansgar. No doubt the wedes, like re-introduced images, prayers for the dead, and the Danes and the Norwegians, had long before other Roman ceremonies. The Jesuit Antonio

that time become acquainted with Christianity Possevino arrived in Sweden under the guise of an imperial ambassador, but in reality as a papal legate; and the kin is said to have secretly ut formally embraced omanism. After his death

on their commercial and iratical expeditions, but only in a vague and in efinite way. Ansgar made two voyages to the country, in 830 and 857. On his first visit he made Hergeir, one of the most distinguished men in the country, a zealous

the assembly of Upsala (1593) took the necessary precautions for the reservation of the Evangelical

Christian; and by his aid a con egation was Church; but how ong a Roman-Catholic party formed, and a chapel was built, at irka. In 834 continued lingering in Sweden may be seen from Gautbert was consecrated Bisho of Sweden, and the fact that Queen Christina, the daughter of went thither with his nephew Nithard. But even Hergeir's authority was not suflicient to keep the irritated heathens within bounds. The broke into Gautbert‘s house, and murdered hithard. The chapel was destroyed, the bishop fled, and, when Hergeir soon after died, the cause of Chris

Gustavus Adolphus, became a convert to Roman ism, 1656.

The protracted though never violent contest

with Romauism had a double influence on the Swedish Church : on the one side it retained more of the hierarchical organization of the Church of tianity seemed lost in Sweden. On his second Rome than either the Danish or the Norwegian visit Ansgar came with letters of recommenda Church, and on the other it also became more

tion from the em

ror, with great pomp and exclusive and intolerant. B the introduction of

costly resents; an , having won the favor of the the Reformation the clergy id not lose their po king, e succeeded, at a great assembly of all litical power: they continued to form the fourth the freemen of the ople, in obtaining toleration estate of the diet of the realm until the revision for the Christian re igion. Ansfried, a Christian of the constitution in 1865-66. And how this l rebuilt,

power was used may be inferred from the fact,

and the congre ation formed anew. 11 Sweden. however, as 111 enmark, the real introduction and actual establishment of Christianity was effected from En land. It was the An lo-Saxon Sieg

that, down to 1860, the conversion from Luther anism to any other denomination was punished with exile, and confiscation of property. Full re ligious liberty, that is abolition of all connection

Dane, was settled at Birka, the cha

fried,an the English and Dania

monks in his between civil rights and religious faith, was not

SWEDENBORG.

2270

SWEDENBORG.

introduced until 1877. The consequences are. that, wondered, saying that angels must be speaking

of the 4,578,901 inhabitants of Sweden (in 1879), throu h me. From my sixth to my twelfth year only an insignificant percentage belongs to other I use to delight in conversing wrth clergymen denominations, while the internal state of the about faith; saying that the life of faith is love,

Lutheran Church in Sweden by no means can be pronounced healthy. In the present century wide spread religious movements (the Readers, the fol lowers of Eric Jansen, etc.) have occurred among the lower classes; showing not the least trace of sectarianism, but giving ample evidence that the spiritual wants of the masses are not duly admin

and that the love which imparts life is love to

the neighbor, also that God gives faith to every one, but only those receive it who practise that

love."

Nurtured by such a love, and penetrated

by the influences of a pure home and a cultivated society, by which his native endowment became imbued with pure and true principles of life, he

istered to. They wanted no other theology than spent his earlytylears. These influences and prin that developed by Lutheran orthodoxy, but they ciples formed 0 groundwork and best part of wanted more practical religion than that oflered by his education. the Swedish Church; and it can hardly be doubted In 1709, at the age of twenty-one years, he that the emigration, which of late has assumed aduated from the university of Upsal with the such dimensions as to frighten the government, is ,egree of doctor of philosophy. In the following

caused as much by the barrenness of the Swedish year he set out on his travels, at that time an church as by the poverty of the Swedish soil. It essential part of a young man's education. Ilis is also a significant fact, that during the last ten mind had now taken a strong bent towards math

years the number of theological students has de ematics and the natural sciences, specially in creased so much, that it has not always been pos

their application to practical use.

sible to provide ever parish with a pastor. See ANJOU: Svenskn Kyr reform. Historia, Upsala, 1840, and its continuation; also the arts. ANSGAR, ANDERSON, Farm, and the literature there given.

access to every man in his hoped to

He sought

wer from whom he

ain any knowle( e upon his favorite

studies. e declares that he has an “immod erate desire " for his studies, especially for astron

Also A. NICHOLSON : A oslolical Succession in the omy and mathematics. But this was not an Church of Sweden, Lon on, 1880; J. “'EIDLING: aimless desire, looking only to the gratification Schwedische Gescllichte im Zcilaller rler Reforma

of his thirst for knowledge.

He always, even in

lion, Gotha, 1882; C. M. BUTLER: The Reformation these early years, regarded knowledge as a means in Sweden, New York, 1883. to a practical end. This was a dominant quality

SWEDENBORG, Emanuel, was b. in Stock holm, Sweden, on the 29th of January, 1688, and d. in London on the twenty-ninth day of March, 1772. His father's name was Jesper Swedberg; his mother’s, Sarah Behm. He was well born.

of his mind.

He even turned his lodgings to

use in gainin practical knowledge; living with a watchmaker or a time, afterwards with a cabi net-maker, and then with a mathematical-instru

ment maker, that he might learn from them arts

He descended from families of successful and which would be useful to him and to his country. But he did not let his thirst for knowled e absorb

opulent miners, and combined in his nature the energy, insight into the ualities of material sub stances, and the practica good sense, which such an employment, followe from generation to

generation, would tend to produce. But little is known of his mother.

his whole thought and affection.

\Vhen 1e found

that his intense devotion to study prevented him from being as “sociable as is desirable and use ful to him, and as his spirits were somewhat

His father exhausted, he took refuge for a short time in

was a clergyman, who gradually rose to be chap

poetry, that he might be somewhat refreshed by

lain of the court, professor in the university of It, but with the intention of returning to his Upsal, and dean of its cathedral, Bishop of Skara, and superintendent of the Swedish churches in America, London, and Portugal. In 1719 the family of Bishop Swedberg was ennobled by Queen Ulrica Eleonora with the name of Sweden

mathematics again, in which he intends to make

more discoveries than any one else in his age." He now spent five years abroad; passing his time in London, Holland, Paris, and Germany.

His mind was 0 u to every phase of human life. borg, which entitled the family to seats in the He examined tii: customs, habits, and character diet, —- a privilege which Swedenborg in due time of the people, and the influence of their institu

enjoyed. Bishop Swedberg was simple in his tions and industries 11 on them. He returned habits, direct in his action, and courageous to home with his mind en arged and enriched with attack evil and error wherever he found it,—-in knowledge gained by observation, experience. and king or subject. He was a zealous reformer, a intercourse with learned men, and teeming with prolific writer, and constantly on the alert to cor new inventions and plans for giving them a prac rect abuses, and provide improved methods of tical test. In 1716, a year after his return from his travels, instruction. He was a sturdy, devout, wise, prac

tical man.

Such was the parentage which had he was appointed by Charles XII., king of Swe~

its influence in determining the mental and spir den, assessor extraordinary in the College of Mines. This-office gave him “a seat and a voice in the itual qualities of Swedenborg. He was well educated. But little is known of college, whenever he was present, and especially his early life. The following account, written by whenever any business was brought forward per himself, gives us a glimpse of the qualities and taining to mechanics; " though he was particularly natural bent of his mind. “ F rom my fourth to . directed in the royal commission “ to attend Poll

my tenth year,” he says, “I was constantly occu

IIIBIIDBI' the councillor Of commerce, and to be OI: a

pied in thought upon God, salvation, and the assistance to him in his engineering works and in spiritual experiences of men; and sometimes I carrying out his designs." This appointment

revealed things at which my father and mother brought him for a time into personal relations

SWEDENBORG.

2271

SWEDENBORG.

with the king, who was fond of mathematics, in the year 1743, when he opened my sight into and to whom Swedenborg rendered great service the spiritual world, and enabled me to converse by constructing machines by means of which two with spirits and angels; in which state I have galleys, five large boats, and a sloop were con continued up to the present day. From that time veyed overland a distance of fourteen miles. I began to print and publish the various arcana Swedenbor now devoted himself entirely to that were seen by me, or revealed to me, concern the duties of is office. These duties did not re ing heaven and hell, the state of man after death,

quire oversight of the practical workings of the the true worship of God, the spiritual mines so much as inquiry into the nature of the Word, and many other important the elements the miners dealt with. He began to conducive to salvation and wisdom.". study the nature of heat and the constitution of From this time until his death, a matter. In the pursuit of this urpose he made nearly thirty years, he devoted himse

sense of matters riod of

entirely

several visits abroad, examined the mines and the to the new work committed to him. He resigned methods of workin them in other countries, and his office as assessor, discontinued his scientific gained knowledge rom every source to which he studies, and turned his attention to those sub'ects

could get access that would throw light upon the which Were necessar to the performance 0 his subjects he was investigatin , and be of an prac

work.

He learned

ebrew, and read the Word

tical value to his country. file continued in this attentively and critically in its original languages, oilice for more than thirty years, to the_satisfaction and showed the same systematic dili ence, and 0 his countrymen and t e interests of science. sincere devotion to truth, that he ha exhibited During this time he had written and published a in his scientific works. Though claimin special great number of works, comprising all branches illumination and direction b ' the Lord, is writ of science. A catalogue of his writings shows ings conclusivel show that is illumination was that he had written seventy-seven distinct trea gradual, and su ject to immutable spiritual laws. tises, some of them of a direct] practical nature, llis theological works, devoted to an exposition

others upon the profoundest subjects of scientific of the spiritual meaning of the Word, to the research, in the investigation of which he showed doctrines of spiritual truth derived from the the most

netrating insight, and anticipated \Vord so inte

reted, and to what he claims to

many of t 1e important discoveries of modern have seen and card during his intromission into times. Says a recent writer, “ Among all the men the spiritual world, comprise about thirty octavo who rose to eminence in any of the departments volumes, and give the most ample means for test of natural science during his time, it would be ing the truth of his claims. To this test they

difficult to name one whose labors in the different must finally come. departments of applied science it would be more interesting or more profitable to dwell upon." After giving the titles of his scientific and literary works, he adds, “ The ability to treat such a vari ety of topics, and most of them, I may add, upon the authority of perfectly competent testimony, as no other man of his time could have treated

They cannot be established

or destroyed by assertion or personal authority. They must stand or fall by the only infallible

test, —their accordance with the immutable laws of the divine order. Whatever may be the result of this weighing in the balances of divine truth, with regard to his

seership and his claim to be divinely commis them, is due to qualities of mind and character sioned to reveal new truth to men, the nnpreju

which have not received from his biographers the diced' mind can hardly fail to conclude that attention they merit. There was no kind of knowl Swedenborg was in many res cts the most re edge which could be made useful to his fellow markable man of his own or 0 any age. creatures that he thought it beneath him to He had a peculiar genius, which amounted master, or which be neglected an opportunity almost to intuition, for penetrating into the secret of mastering." causes of natural phenomena, while at the same Having attained the highest rank among the time he was faithful to facts and ex rience, which le was an un scientists and philosophers of his time, and being he followed as constant guides. in favor with the king and royal family and his selfish and devout lover of the truth. Regarding countrymen, he laid aside his philosophical and it as the order of the divine wisdom, he valued it scientific studies, and turned his attention wholly above all other possessions, and followed wherever

to questions of a spiritual and religious nature. it led. He was eminently practical, and valued The end he was seeking led directly to this result, truth for its use far more than for its beauty and though he reached it in a manner most unexpected possession.

to himself.

While a member of the Diet, and

He had been for some years in search engaged in Writing his religious works, he pre

of the soul, and had written four large 0ctavo pared some of the best papers that were presented volumes, the first two of which were called the on finance, the currency, and other questions con Economy of the Animal Kim/(10112, and the others, cernin the conduct of civil affairs. He saw the the Animal Kingdom, in which he describes his evils o intemperance, and proposed measures to methods and their results. Before the last work prevent them. He was a welcome guest in the came from the press, he had an experience which ighest social circles; and, thou h absorbed in changed the direction and character of his studies the great work which he believed iad been com for the rest of his life. After giving an account mitted to his hands, he did not forget the children of his studies and works up to the present time, and those who served, with whom he was a great he sa 's, “But all that I have thus far related I favorite. He was a sincere and devout Christian. consi er of little importance; for it is far tran Though living in a sceptical age, there is no evi scended by the circumstance that I have been. dence that he ever doubted the existence of a called to a holy office b the Lord himself, who Supreme Being], and his direct control of human most mercifully appeare before me, his servant, 1 affairs: even is scientific works contain many 31—111

SWIFT.

2272

SWITZERLAND.

devout acknowledgments of his dependence upon or, Ethelwolf, to his care, and availed himself of him for every faculty and every blessing of life. his counsels. Ethelwolf, on his accession, made His nature was large, round, full, and complete. him his minister, especially in ecclesiastical afiairs, It is a significant fact, that at the present time, and in 852 procured his election to the see of more than a century since his decease, his life and \ Westminster. St. Swithin’s Day is July 15; be works, both scientific and religions, are receiving cause on that day, in 964, his relics were moved

more attention than ever bcfore.

A brief state- , from the churchyard where he had been buried

ment of his theology can be found in the article on the NEW-JERUSALEM Ciiuncn. Lir.-J.J. GARTH WiLKiNsox: Emaan Swe (leiiborg, 0 Biography, London, 1849; “'lLLlAM \VHITE: Swellenlmrg, his Life and Writings, 1856, Philadelphia, 1866; R. L. TAFEL: Documents concerning the Life and Character of Emanuel Swe denborg, London; BENJAMIN Woncss'rnaz The Life and Illission of Emanuel Siceilenborg, Boston,

1883.

CHAUNCEY GILES (New Church Minister).

SWIFT, Elisha Pope, 0.0., b. at Williams town, Mass, April 12, 1792; d. at Allegheny, Penn., 1865; grandson of Hon. Heman Swift, Revolutiona colonel, by fifth remove descended from John E iot, “Apostle to the Indians; ” con verted at twenty; graduated from Williams Col

' at his own request, so that his grave nii ht be trodden on by passers by, to the Cathe ral of

Winchester.

There is a saying, demonstrably

erroneous, “ If it rain on St. Swithin's Day, there will be rain, more or less, for forty succeeding days." See BUTLER: Lil-es ofllle Saints,Jniy 15. SWITZERLAND. I. Introduction of Chris tianity, and Outline of Ecclesiastical Affairs to the Beginning of the Sixteenth Century-In the

middle of the third century Christianity was established in Geneva by Bishops I’arakodus and

Dionysius of Vienne. from Geneva the new reli gion spread to Wallis, and then to other parts of

the land, the way for it, very' likely, prepared by Roman Christian soldiers; ut its history is en veloped in great darkness.

By the sixth century

lege with honor in 1813; studied theology at this wave of Christianity, coming from France, Princeton; licensed by New-Brunswick presbyte had exhausted itself. Six bishoprics had, however, in 1816; ordained as foreign missionary, Sept. , been established,— Geneva, Sitten, Lausanne, 1817; preached and lectured for missions; no for eign field 0 ning, settled as pastor at Dover, Octo ber, 1818, t en at Pittsburgh, in Second Church, in 1819; during this pastorate served tuitonsly in 1827-28 as rofessor in Western [Theological

Seminary; resigned in 1831 to become corre sponding secretary of the Western Foreign Mis sionary Society. From 1835 till his death he was pastor of First Church in Allegheny Cit . Dr. Swift was in character consecrate , impres sively devotional, humble, transparently sincere, careless of man's applause, and sedulous to please God; in mind, powerful, comprehensive, original;

Chur, and Constance. Then came Columban and

the monks of St. Gall, and evangelization was given a fresh start. Christianit at length was everywhere embraced. It was, ase sewhere, Orien tal in type. Monasticism was its highest devel opment. Monasteries kept on multiplying; yet they were, with the exception of St. Gall, so far from being centres of learning, that, in the four

teenth century, no member of the one in Ziirich knew how to write.

universit

But in 1460 the first Swiss

(Basel) was founded, and at once a

change or the better set in. A printing-press was set up, first at Beromiinster (1470), and then in preaching, massive and effective, a “ Webster " at Basel and Geneva; and an abbot of Einsiedeln, in the pulpit; in public spirit, eminent; forward in Albert of Bonstetteii, wrote a history of the Bur educational zeal as a friend and a founder of the g'uiidian \Var, and described the Confederacy. Western University and of the Western Theo The number of parishes and the might of the lo 'cal Seminary; as a presbyter, always a leader. bishops had increased, likewise, very greatly, since at foreign missions stirred him most deepl , the eighth century. In 1228 the see of Lausanne and therein he accomplished his most remarkab e embraced 301 parishes, and yielded the bishop

work.

He had the foresight to see the necessity 60,000 ducats annually.

The sec of Constance,

of distinctive church-organization in giving the at the beginning of the sixteenth century, em gospel to the world, the courage to plead for it in braced 350 cloisters, 1,760 parishes, and 17,000 the face of opposition and misunderstanding, the priests. The six Swiss bishops were princes of

organizin power to give it actual existence, and the Holy Roman Empire: the abbots of St. Gal the ming ed gentleness and force to secure the len, Einsiedlen, I’f'zitfers, Dissentis, and Muri were adoption and success of the principle with the least rinces. The church was rich and splendid: but possible friction. The Western Missionary Society it was luxurious and lax, and not entirely able to of 1831, an undertaking, under the circumstances, carry out its plans; on the contrary, everywhere of moral sublimity, became, “as was intended at its was op sition to its politics and its doctrines. very outset” [Dr. Swift], “the Board of Foreign In the ght between Gre ory VII. and Henry IV.

Missions of the Presbyterian Church.” Dr. SWift Western Switzerland sided with the emperor. was the originator of the first, and is deservedly The clergy were forced to pay their taxes, like considered the father of the second. His compre other people. Whole districts urchased their hension of missionary principles has never been independence of the church. 0 attention was surpassed; and his writings are standards still for paid to interdicts, episcopal or papal. The Basel fervor, intelligence, insight, and the glowing con ers in 1323 threw into the Rhine the Papal legate fidence of faith. SYLVES'I'ER F. scoan. who would ublish the ban among them. The SWITHIN, St. (SWITHUN, SWITHUM), Bishop sermons of einrich and Arnold of Brescia, full and patron of Winchester; d. July 2,862. He of intimation of reli ious changes, were listened was of noble birth, educated in the Old Monas

to attentively.

The garichers in 1274, and again

tery, Winchester, where, after his ordination (830), in 1331, set before their priests the alternative,

he was made provost, or dean.

Egbert, king of either to lay down their ecclesiastical functions, or to leave the city.

the West Saxons, committed his son and succsss

SWITZERLAND.

2 c)an 73

At the end of the fifteenth century there were increasing symptoms of the imminency of relief from the intolerable burden of ecclesiastical crimi nality. Nevertheless, the church everywhere ex ercised its wouted power over the majority of the 0 le. The Waldenses had shown themselves

SWITZERLAND.

the metro mlis of the Reformed Church: by his

side were 'iret and Bean. The first authorita tive symbol of the Reformed Church of Switzer land was the Second llelvetic Confession (1536), the work of Bullin er; and with its promulgation closes the period 0 the Swiss Refermation. See

in t e cantons of Bern and Freiburg in 1399, but. arts. CALVIN, FAREL, REFORHATION (pp. 2007, had quickly been suppressed. The councils of 2008), Zwmeu, etc.

Constance (1414—18) and Base] (1431-43) had

LIT. — H. BULLINGER (d. 1575) : Reformation:

only shaken the pillars of the Papacy, not broken geschichle (to 1532), Frauenfeld, 1888-40, 8 vols. ; them. The Swrss cities of Bern and Ziirich re J. J. HOTTINGER: Helvelische Kirchengeschichle, ceived long indulgences in recognition of their Ziirich, 1708—29, 4 vols. ; Ruan'r: Histoire de la fidelity to the Pope. No serious attempts were rez‘ormalion de la Suisse, Geneva, 1727, 6 vols., new made b the clergy to stem the tide of wicked e . by Vuilliemin, 1835-38, 7 vols.; FiissLlN: ness. ' he pulpit was dumb. But the light of Beitrdge, Zurich, 1741-53, 5 vols. ; SIMLIB: Samm the rising sun of the new and better day was lung alter and neucr Urlcunden, Ziirich, 1760—67, meanwhi e gilding the snow-clad peaks of Swit 2 vols.; Hor'rmcaii: Gesch. d. Schweiz. Kirchen zerland. lrennung, Ziirich, 1825-27, 2 V018. ; [~A. L. HERMIN See J. J. IIOTTINGER: Helvelische Kirckenge JARDZ Correspondence des refonnaleurs dans les schichte, Ziirich, 1708; GELPKE: Kirchengeschichle pays de [an uefrancai'se, Geneva and Paris, 1866 der Schweiz, Bern, 1856; Donors : Histoire (les ori sqq., 6th vo ., 1883; Menu: D’Avmcss: Hist. of ines e! de l‘e'lablissemenl du Clarislianisme en Suisse, the Reformation in the Time of Calvin, Eng. trans., ileuchatel, 1859; [G. F. ()CHSENBEINI Der In N.Y., 1863—79, 8 vols.; Archwfiir d. schweizerische quisition-prozess u'irler die Walllenser zu Freiburg Reformations eschichte, ed. by Scherer-Boccard, Fiala, and Banuwart, Freiburg-im-Breisgau, 1m.-O. im J., 1480, Bern, 1881 . u'L‘DER. II. The Period of the Re ormation from 1519 1869—75, 3 vols.; T. S'rmcuan: Actemammlung till 1566.—1n Switzerland as in Germany, the zur schu'eizerischen quonnationsgeschichte in den Reformation was carried through in consequence Jahren 1521—28, im Anschlusse an die gleichzeili en of the capacity of its leaders, the readiness of the eidgenossischcn Abschiede, Ziirich, 1878-83, 6 vo 8.; people, and the favorable litical situation. The EMU. EGLI: Aclensammlung :ur Geschiclile der ope, for his own ends, ad loosened the Swiss Ziircher Reformation in d. Jahren 1519—88, Ziirich, Confederacy; and this state of things wrou rht 1879; Berner Beilrt'ige :ur Geschiclile der schwei against the Papacy. The birthday of the Re or zerischen It’tfonnalionskirchen, iron mebreren Heraus mation for Switzerland is April 13, 1525, when in gebern, Bern, 1883. See also J. C. MURIKOFER: Ziirich, under the guidance of Zwingli, who had Billler aus u'. kirchlichen Leben lIer Schweiz, Leip since 1519 preached Reformed doctrine, the first zig, 1804, and Geschichle der evangelischen Fliichl Reformed Eucharist was celebrated. The next Iin e in (Ier Schu'ei'z, 1876. ear the canton of Ziirich was read out of the II. The Period from 1566 to the Present.— onfederacy for its heresy. But this act of arro The conflict between Protestants and Roman nce stirred only the deeper the Swiss desire for Catholics, which in Germany lasted until 1648 iberty, and love for independence; and the effort (the Peace of Westphalia), in Switzerland ter to raise the religious question into a political minated only in 1712 (the second battle of Vil one aborted. The Reformation before 1529 had mergen). The Catholic re-action in the second carried the day in all the German cantons. half of the sixteenth century found its leader in But this ha py result had come about in no Carlo Borromeo, archbishop of Milan, who intro easy fashion. ‘he Anabaptists had given no end duced into Switzerland the Capuchins and Jesuits, of trouble. The seven Catholic cantons—Uri, founded the Swiss college in Milan, established a $0th2, Unterwalden, Zug, Luzern, Freiburg, and nunciate in Switzerland, and in 1583 entered into Solot urn —were arrayed against the Protestant; a plan to overthrow the Reformation there alto and in Ma , 1529, Jacob Kaiser was for the Re ether. At length the two Confessions met in a formed fai burnt at the stake in Schwyz. [See ecisive battle at Vilmergen, the result of which R. STXnELm: Die erslen Mdrtyrer d. evangel. was a permanent peace. Glaubens in der Schweiz, Heidelberg, 1883, 31 pp.] The great men on the Protestant side who in This event made an immense sensation, and war this period carried on the Reformation, were such seemed imminent. It was for a time averted; but as Bullinger, Peter Martyr Yermigli, Heide er in 1531 it broke out, and on Oct. 12 Zwingli fell, the two llottingers, the Iiuxtorfs, Wolfgang A us at the head of the Reformed combatants, in the culus, Diodati, Spanheim, and Turretiu. The defeat at Cappel. An humiliating treaty of peace Helvetic Consensus Formula of 1675, with its Cal was concluded Nov. 16, 1531; and the future of vinistic doctrine of predestination, and its Bux the Reformed cantons was black enough. On torfian doctrine of the inspiration of vowel-points, Nov. 23, 1531, (Ecolampadius died. The Reformed is the symbolical performance of this period; but

after 1729 it ceased to have any authority. baptists renewed their disturbances; the latent The nineteenth centur brought an awakening sympathy for the old reli rion dared express itself : of religious activity. gresh troubles, however, but the Reformation id not fail. Bullinger broke out. In 1839 the call of David Friedrich cantons fell into mutual recriminations; the Ana

a peared as the worthy successor of Zwingli, and Strauss to the university of Ziirich led to a revo

yconius of (Ecolampadius. In French Switzer lution.

In 1845 the Vaud canton experienced a

land, Farel labored for the cause; and on Aug. 27, similar fate because the radicals arose against in anem. 1535, Geneva abolished the Papal power. In 1536 the call of Jesuits to teach theolo

appeared John Calvin, whose energy made Geneva It was really, however, a protest o the ungodly

SWITZERLAND.

2274

SYLLABUS.

I . against the progress of evangelical truth. In ‘ general principles, to which all the cantons are l\ ovember, 1845, the Vaudese clergy left the Es required to conform. Absolute liberty of con tablished Church, and formed the Free Church science is Secured to all. Parents and ardians of the Vaud canton. (See VAUD, FREE Cnvncn have the sole right of regulating the rehgious in or.) In the Roman-Catholic cantons, Ultramon struction of children less than sixteen years old. tanism grew space until it received a severe blow No one is required to pay taxes raised for the from the Vaudese revolution. gin 1847-48 the support of a church to which he does not belon . Sonderbund, or union of the omen-Catholic Free exercise of religion is guaranteed to a5, cantons of Switzerland, vigorously opposed the re within the limits compatible with order and mo‘

organization of the Diet in the interests of prog rality. The cantons are authorized to take meas ress; but it was worsted, and the old regulation ures necessary to maintain peace between the which forbade the establishment of Reformed different confessions, or to repress an ecclesiasti congregations in Roman-Catholic cantons, and cal infringement upon the rights of citizens. All vice versa, was abrogated. Thus the defeat at disputes relative to the creation of religious con Cappel was avenged? gregations, and to schisms in existing congrega Li's—The Swiss Iistories by MEYER v. Kno tions, are decided b the federal authorities. No ruu, VUILLIEMIN, MiiLLER in the continuation new bishopric shall be established without the

by MOUNARD; L. SNELL: Documentirte pragma approbation of the Confederation.

The Jesuits

tische Erzdhlung d. neueren kirchlichen Vert'inder and the affiliated orders, whether exercising eccle ungen in d. katholischen Schweiz bis 1830, Sursee,

183-3; GELZER: Die Slraussischen Zeru'iirfnisse in Zurich, Gotha, 1843. nnazoe. IV. The Present Religious Condition of Swit zerland.—According to the census of Dec. 1, 1880 (re rinted in Appletons’ Annual Cycle )(Bdl'G for 188 , the ulation of Switzerlan was 2,846,10 , of w ic 1,667,109 were Protestants (Reformed Church , 1,160,782 Roman Catholics, 10,838 of minor C ristian sects, and 7,373 were Jews. Three cantons1 (Zurich, Vaud, Schaff

siastical or educational functions, are absolutely forbidden to enter any canton, on the ground that

such orders threaten the peace of the state. The founding of new convents and religious orders is forbidden. Lr'r. -— Fnanscmr: Neue Slatistik der Schweiz, 1846, 2 vols; G. FINBLER: Kirchliche Slatistil' der

reformirten Schweiz, Ziirich, 1875-77, 2 vols., Ge

schichte der theologisch-L‘irchlichen Enlwicklung in der deutsch. reformirten Schweiz seit den dreissigsr

Jahren, 1881, 2d ed., same year; B. BIGGENBACH: air die schweizerischen reformirten are Protestant; six cantons (Zug, Luzern, Schwyz, Geisllichen, 1 76 sqq.; C. GAREIS U. Pa. Zonn: L'ri, Tecino, Valais) and three half-cantons (Ap Stout and Kirche in d. Schweiz, Ziirich, 1877-78, pcnzell Rhodes in!., Unterwalden-Obwalden, Un 2 vols.; Gi‘rnER: Report on the Religious Condition tvr\';alden-Nidwalden) are Roman-Catholic; and of Switzerland in the Proceedings 0 the Seventh ten cantons (Neuchatel, Bern, Glarns, Thurgau, General Conference of the Evangelic Alliance held Urisons, Aargau, Geneva, St. Gallen, Freiburg, in Basle, 1879, London, 1880. SYLLABUS, the Papal, is an index, or cata— Solothurn) and two half-cantons (Bale-ville, Bale camp) are mixed. The Protestants belong almost logue, of eighty heresies condemned by Pope entirely to the National Reformed Church of Pius IX., Dec. 8, 1864, on the basis of several en their canton. There are, however, Free Churches cyclical letters issued by the same ntifi during in Geneva, Vaud, and Neuchatel. The Lutheran his long reign. Its full title is, Syllabus con Church has only a single congregation, at Geneva. taining the Principal Errors of our Times, which are Uri is the only canton in which there is no Prot noted in the Consislorial Allocations, in the Enc cli estant congregation. In German Switzerland are cals, and in other Apostolical Letters of our last

llitllSPll) and a half canton (Appenzell Rhodes ext.) Taschenbuch

the three Protestant theological faculties of Basel, 11on Lord, Pope Pius IX. The number of heresies Bern, and Zurich; in French Switzerland, three was probably suggested by the work of Epiphanius National and three Free, —in Lausanne, Geneva, against the eighty heresies of the first three cen and Neuchfltel respectivel . turies, which are mostly of a Gnostic character.

The Roman-Catholic

hurch in Switzerland The Papal document is purely negative, but in

is divided into five dioceses,—Basel-Solothurn, of directly and 0p its what itit teaches condenms as enjoins error. the It isvery dividegoisnto Coire, St. Gallen, Lausanne-Freiburg, and Sion.

The Roman-Catholic clergy are very numerous. ten sections. The first condemns pantheism, nat Roman-Catholic parishes exist in every canton. uralism, and absolute rationalism; the second, The opponents to ultramontanism, as shown moderate rationalism; the third, indifferentism

in the in allibility do ma, have since 1871 formed and latitudinarianism; the fourth, socialism, oom the “Christian Catho ic ” Church, which has one bishop, whose diocese embraces all Switzerland, and a theological faculty at Bern. They were excommunicated by the Pope. Their first bishop,

inunism, secret societies, Bible societies, and other

“pests of this description; ” the fifth, errors con cerning the Church and her rights; the sixth, errors concerning civil society; the seventh, er Dr. Herzog formerly a priest at Olten) was con rors of natural and Christian ethics; the eighth, secrated b t e Old-Catholic bishop of Germany errors concerning Christian marriage; the ninth, (Dr. Rein ens in 1876. Their number in 1877 errors concerning the temporal power of the Pope; amounted to a out 73,000. See OLD—CATHOLICS. the tenth, errors of modern liberalism. Amon The details of ch urch-life are re lated for each the errors condemned are the principles of civi

canton by local authority; but t e federal con and religious liberty, and the se aration of Church stitution of April 19, 1874, lays down certain and State. The Syllabus in irectly asserts the infallibility of the Pope, the exclusive right of I The remainder of this section is from the art. Sulue, Romanism to recognition by the civil government, by E. Voucher. in Lichtenberger: Encyclopedic des sciences the unlawfnlness of all non-Catholic religions, “Uptown, at. 747-749.

SYLLABUS.

2275

SYLVESTRIANB.

the complete independence of the Papal hierar HENRY NEWMAN (now cardinal): Letter to the chy, the power of the Roman Church to coerce Duke of Norfolk on Occasion 0 Mr. Gladstone? and enforce, and its su reme control over public Recent Erposlullllion, Lond. an New York, 1875; GLADSTONE: Valicanism, an Answer to Reproofs education, science, and literature. It will be seen that the Syllabus condemns many and Replies, Loud. and N .Y., 1875, and his review errors which are likewise rejected by all good of Speeches of Pope Pius 1X., Loud. and N.Y., Protestants. At the same time it condemns, also, 1875. The three tracts of Gladstone were also

rtant truths. It re-asserts all the extrava ant published together in one volume under the title,

im

claims of the mediaeval Papacy, and is a dec ara

Rome and the Newest Fashion; in Religion, London,

tion of war against modern civilization and prog 1875, and in New York by the Ha rs, together with the text of the Syllabus and a istory of the ress. It is a glaring anachronism. “’hat authority attaches to this document? Vatican Council.

rmur SCHAFF.

Cardinal Newman, in his defence of the Syllabus

SYLVESTER is the name of three Po 5.—

against Gladstone’s attack, virtuall denied its (10 atic force, saying (Leller to the uke of Nor {o lc, p. 108), “ We can no more accept the Sylla us as defide, as a dogmatic document, than any other index or table of contents." But the Syllar bus is more- than a mere index, and contains as

Sylvester I. (314—335), of whom it is said t at be baptized Constantine the Great, and received the famous donation from him, is a saint of the Roman-Catholic Church, and commemorated on Dec. 31.—Sylvester ll. (999-1003), whose true name was Gerbert, descended from humble ar

many definitions and 'udgments as titles.

More ents in Auvergne, but distinguished himsel by

over, the Papal infalli ility decree of 1870 makes his immense learnin

all ez-calhedra or official utterances of the Po

ments, and attracte

and brilliant accomplish

general attention by his

on matters of faith and discipline infallible. g: liberal views of the relation between the synods, acts backwards as well as forwards: otherwise it the bishops, and the Pope. Otto II. chose him would be null and void (Si falsus in mm, falsus as tutor for his son, and made him abbot of

in omnibus). The Syllabus is certainly an official Bobbio. Afterwards he taught in the school of document, addressed to all the bishops of the Rheims, and was, on account of his knowled e Catholic world, and sent to them with a Papal of chemistry and physics, believed by sim e

e encyclical. And herein lies its im rtance and people to have sold his soul to the Devil. dan er. As a personal manifesto o the Pope, it defended the decrees of the synod of Rheims (991), won d be comparatively harmless and unheeded against Pope John XV., but was afterwards rec outside of the Roman communion; but clothed onciled with the Pope, and made archbishop of with infallible authorit', and followed b the Ravenna. When he ascended the Papal throne, decrees of the Vatican Council, it provoke and he completely changed his views of the Papal

stimulated the so-called Kullurkampf in Germany, power, and treated all cases occurring with su a pamphlet war in England about its bearing on preme authority. His literary remains, of which is letters are of special interest, have been edited conflicts between Church and State in Italy, Aus b Masson, Duchesne, and others, last by Pertz. tria, Prussia, France, Belgium, and Brazil. Where Iiis life was written by 11001:, Vienna, 1837; Church and State are united, there must be col and Max Biinmosa, Cassel, 1851. —Sylvester III.

civil and political allegiance, and led to serious

lision when both claim soverei ty, and the one was for three months the Antipope of Benedict IX. claims infallible authority in dition. Even in and Gregory VI., and was deposed by the synod the United States, where the government has of Sutri (1046).

nothing to do with the Church, the influence of

NEUDECKER.

SYLVESTER, Joshua, b. 1563; d. at Middle

the S llabus is felt in the legislation on marriage burg in Holland, Sept. 28, 1618; was a member and in public education, both of which havea of the Company of Merchant Adventurers, and secular as well as a religious aspect. The State eminent as a inguist. His poems, mostly on claims and exercises the right and duty of edu sacred subjects, and translated from the French, cating the people for intelligent and useful citi occupy in the edition of 1620 some twelve hun zenship; while the Syllabus condemns all public dred folio pages, and won him the epithet of education which is not controlled by the teaching “silver-tongued." Chief amon them is Du Bar orkes. According of the Roman Church, and stimulates the efiorts tas, his Divine Weel-es and of the priesthood to Romanize or to break up the to Campbell, this “ was among the most popular public schools, or, where neither can be done from of our early translations,” and has “beauties

want of power, to neutralize them by parochial strangely intermixed with bathos and flatness." schools in which the doctrines and principles of Charles Dunster, rector of Petworth, Sussex, pub Trent and the Vatican are inculcated upon the lished in 1800 Considerations on .Millon's Early rising generation. Time must show what will Reading, and the Prima Stamina of his Paradise

2e the ultimate issue of this irrepressible con Lost, maintaining that it was much indebted to ict.

Sylvester.

F. M. BIRD.

SYLVESTRIANS, a monastic order founded by Decrela Concilii Vaticani, Fribnrg, 1871 (Latin), Sylvester Gozzoloni (b. at Osimo in the States of and in SCHAI-‘FZ Creed: of Christendom, vol. ii. the Church, 1170; in 1231 he founded a monas pp. 213—233 (Latin and English). —Discussions. tery on Monte Fano, and adopted the Bene Lin—The text of the Syllabus in Acta et

dictine rules, with some modifications, for the inmates). The order was confirmed by Innocent IV. in 1247. In 1662 it was united With that of Vallombrosa, but was again separated from it in Decrees in their Bearing on Civil Alle iance (against 1681, and confirmed anew by Alexander VIII NEUDECKEB. Gladstone), London and New Yor , 1875; JOHN in 1690.

RONIER: La liberte’ religieuse e! le Syllabus, Gene~ va, 1870; W. E. Gnsnsroxnz Vatican Decrees in their Bearing on Civil Allegiance, London and New York, 1875; Cardinal MANNING: The Vatican

SYMBOL.

2276

SYNAGOGUES.

SYMBOL (013141801011, symbolum, literally, that SYMPHORIANUS, a Gallic mart from the which is thrown together) is properly a. mark, reign of Aurelian; dlqprobably in 1 . He was badge, watchword, or test. It was first used in a natiVe of Autun ( uguslodunum), and is de a theological sense by Cyprian, in his E istle Ad scribed as a youth of distinguished appearance Jllagnum (Ep. 76 or 69), in the year 250, ut since and excellent education. Having refused to do

the fourth century very generally.

Originally it homage to the statue of Berecynthia Cybele),

had reference to the Apostles' Creed as the bap tismal confession, as a milita watchword, dis

he was carried before the prefect Herachus; and as he continued repeating, “I am a Christian," tinguishing Christians from a L non-Christians, and absolutel refused to make any concessions since they were regarded as soldiers of Christ. to the deman s of the reigning Paganism, he was Luther and Melanchthon first a plied the word decapitated. He is commemorated on Aug. 22.

to Protestant creeds. symbols themselves.

Symbolica books are the See Acla Sanctorum, Aug. 22, and RUINARTZ Acla for a discussion of the prim. mam/rum. GASS.

SYMPHOROSA, a Christian widow, whose hus nature of creeds and their distribution, see art. Cnann. band, a tribune, had sufiered martyrdom. She SYMBOLICS treats of the origin, history, and was summoned before the Emperor Hadrian, and contents of the various creeds of Christendom. commanded to sacrifice, and partake in the Pagan It is comparative dogmatics. It was formerly solemnities at the consecration of the new im rial known under the name of “Polemics,” and palace at Tibur. As she refused, she an her “ Controversial Theology," but is now treated in seven sons were cruelly tortured and killed. They a more historical and irenical spirit. In this are commemorated on July 18. See Acta Sanc modern form it may be said to have begun with torum, July 18, and Rnnun'r: Acta primorum Marheineke, who in 1810 published his Symbolik. martyrum, who accepts the story as true, though He was followed by \Viner, with a comparative

it does not harmonize with what is else known of

CASS. presentation of different authorized creeds (1824). Hadrian. SYNAGOGUE, the Great, according to Jewish Since his day much study has been given to the origin of different creeds, particularly to those of tradition, denotes the council first appointed, after prime importance, e.g., the Apostles', the Nicene, the return of the Jews from the Babylonian cap the Athanasian; and much If ht has been thrown tivity, to re-organize the religious life, institutions, upon the subject. The teachings of the Roman and literature of the ople. Ezra, if he was Catholic Mohler, in his Symbolilc (1833), upon the not the originator of at council, certainly was contrasts between Roman Catholicism and Protes its resident. [Comp., against this view, Graetz, tantism, were met by Baur, Nitzsch, and other in rankel’s Monatsschnfl, Leipzig, 1857, etc., pp. Protestants. Among the most eminent scholars 31 sq., 61 sq.] This council consisted of a. hun in this de artment may be mentioned Swainson, dred and twenty men, who were not contem ra Lumby, aspari, and Schaff. See the LITERA neous, but who are to be regarded as transmitters TUBE in the Creeds (N.Y., 1878, 3 vols.) by the of tradition from Moses and Joshua down to the

last-named.

Recent works in this department of time of Simon the Just (q.v.), who, accordin to

studv are G. F. OEHLERZ Lehrbuch d. Symbolik, Pirke Aboth (i. 1), was the last surviving mem er. Tubingen, 1876; K. H. G. v. Sonnets: Theologisk As to the work of the Great Synagogue, see the Symbolilc, Upsala, 1876 sqq., German translation, arts. CANON and BIBLE-TEXT (or THE OLD Tas Gotha, 1880—81, 3 vols.; B. WENDT: Symbolik TAMENT), and Scmnns. The existence of the Great Synagogue [was first questioned b ' Richard der riimisch-kalholischen Kirche, Gotha, 1880. SYMBOLUM APOSTOLICUM. See Aros Simon : Hist. Cnt. du Vieuz Tesl., li . i. cap. viiigt; then by Jacob Alting, who was followed TLEs’ Cnsan. SYMMACHIANS was the name of a sect which by an: Diatribe de Synag. Magna Traj. ad lived in Rome, and taught that the human body Rhen., 1726 , pp. 42 sq., Anrivilhus: e Synag. agna [ed. J. D. Michaelis, Gb'ttin was created, not by God, but by the Devil, and vulgo dicta was consequently to be misused in every way gen, 1790], De \Vette, and others, who rejected possible. The origin of the sect is doubtful,— it as one of the inventions of tradition, because it whether founded by that Symmachus who trans is not mentioned by Josephus, Philo, or the Seder lated the Old Testament into Greek, or by some Olam, and because the earliest record of it is in other Symmachus. In the time of Augustine it the tract of the Mishna entitled Pirke Aboth, was rapidly disappearing. See Contra Cresconi which belongs to the second century of our era. um, i. 31; see also PHILASTRIUS: De Hmresibus, On the other hand, scholars like Eichhorn (Ein Ieilung, i. § 5), Bertholdt (Einleilunq, i. pp. 66 sq.), ed. Fabricius, Hamburg, 1721. NEUDECKER.

SYMMACHUS, Pope, 498—514. After the death Ewald (Gem. Israel's, ii. 192), Jost (Geschichte of Anastatius I1., 8. double election took place; der Israeliten, iii. pp. 43 sq. , unz (Gottesdiensll. the popular party in Rome electing the deacon Vortrdge, p. 33), maintain t at there is much his

Symmachus, the imperial the archpresbyter Lau

torical truth underlying the tradition of a body

rentius. Theodoric, the king of the Ostrogoths, of men, who, between the time when prophecy was called in as umpire, and decided in favor was about to die out and the Greek penod, were of Symmachus; but it was several years before

Laurentius finally yielded.

leaders among the Jewish people, transmitted tra

At the synods of dition, and made such

rovision for the spiritual

welfare of the people, t at the law of God again duced various measures, limiting the participation permeated their life. But the name “ Great Syna of the laity in the Papal election and in the admin gogue " was probably first adopted some centuries istration of the property of the Papal see; so, on later. Whether there were really a hundred and the whole, his ovemment tended towards the con twenty men or not is difficult to say. We must not, however, identify the Great Synagogue with solidation of e Papal power. NRUDECKER. Rome (in 502, 503, and 504), Symmachus intro

SYNAGOGUES OF THE JEWS.

“2277

SYNAGOGUES OF THE JEWB.

the Great Sanhedrin (q.v.), or take it as its original the women in low side-galleries, screened oh by form, 88 does Schickard (De jure reg. Hebr., i. lattice-work (Leo Mutin: De cerem. Jul!., 10, 4). part 2), Witsius (Misc. diss. (1e synedr., § 28), When the buildin was finished, it was set apart, . Braun (SeI. Sacr., Amst., 1700, p. 595), Sachs, Herzfeld, Heidenheim. LIT. - HARTMANN : Enge Verbimlung d. Allen Testaments, p. 120-166; HEIDENHEIM, 1n Sludien

as the temple ha been, by a special prayer of dedication. From that time it had a consecrated character. No one was to pass through it as a short cut. Even if it ceased to be used, the build u. Krilil-en, 853, p. 93 sq.; [GRAETL in FRANK ing was not to be applied to any base urpose, n's .Uonatsschrif, 1857, pp. 31-37, 61-70); DE might not be turned, e.g., into a bath, a liiundry, Rnnaouno; Histoire de la Palestine, pp. 29-40; or a tannery. A scraper stood outside the door, Fiias'r: Gesch. des Kanons, p. 22, note; A. KUE

that men might rid themselves, before they en

1mm : Over de mannen der groole Synagoge, Amster tered, of any thing that would be defilin . dam, 1876 (reviewed by Hollenberg, in Scniimaa’s 2. Furniture. — n oldest times the peopie proba Theolog. Lileralurzeilung, 1877, col. 100 sq.); bly stood in the synagogue (Neh. vii. 5, 7), or eat TAYLOR: Sayings of the Jewish Fathers, Camb., upon the floor. But there were also armchairs, 1877, p. 124 sq.; Daumnorvn: The Jewish Mes or seats of honor, for the elders of the synagogue, siah, ondon, 1877, pp. 162 sq.]. LEYRER. the doctors of the law, etc. (Matt. xxiii. 2, 6;

SYNAQOOUES OF THE JEWS. I. NAME, Mark xii. 39; Luke xi. 43; Jas. ii. 2, 3). They Oniom, AND DEVELOPMENT or THE Sysa were placed in front of the ark containin the ooouz.—Synagogue (Greek, synagoge') is the law, or at the Jerusalem end; and there distin name of those religious assemblies, which, during guished persons sat with their faces to the people, the post-exile period, existed first side by side while the congregation stood facing both these with the sacrificial service in the temple, and honorable ones and the ark. Besides the rostrum which, after its existence, were substituted for it. oréflatform, capable of containing several persons Metonymically, synagogues denote also “places (L eh. viii. 4, ix. 4), there was a reading-desk, on

of assembly." After Israel had lost, not only its which the sacred scrolls were laid.

These scrolls

national independence, but also its national sanc were wrap d in linen or silk wrappers, often tuary, the Jews were anxious to preserve the adorned With letters or other ornaments of gold unity in faith, doctrine, and life. To achieve this, and silver, and were kept in the wooden chest, or ark, or . In some was regular assemblies were inaugurated on certain also a sanctua second lchest for the synago rolls 0 ues the there prophets,

days, in the different places of Palestine where Jews lived, and where men of learning expound and where damaged rolls were preserved. ed the law. Thus,'in all places where a certain number of Jews lived, synagogues were called into existence, which afterwards became the onl bearer and banner of their nationality. Accor ing to Jewish law, wherever ten Jews lived, a

There were, moreover, a perpetual light, and lam

brought by the peo e, which were li hted at t e beginning of the sa bath, i.e., on Fri ay evening.

To the furniture also belonged alms-boxes at or

near the door, also notice-boards, on which were house of assembly was to be erected. At the written the names of offenders who had been put time of Jesus, not onl each city in Palestine, out of the synagogue. but also the cities of t e diaspora, had each at 3. Times of Worship. —Besides on sabbaths least one synagogue. Of the man synagogues and festivals, the people also met on Monday and

which were at Jerusalem, the temp e synagogue Thursday, which were the'two market-days in was the most famous. the week. 4. Liturgy, or Order of Service.— (1) The pray II. INTERNAL ARRANGEMENT, WORSHIP, arm, or run Synaooouz. 1. The Building.-—Tak ers which took the place of the daily sacrifices ing the temple as the prototype, and following the were offered up also at those hours when the traditional explanation of words in Prov; 1. 21 daily sacrifices were made. As on sabbaths and and E2. ix. 9 (“to set up "), taken to mean that festivals additional sacrifices were offered besides the voice of prayer is to be raised on heights, the usual, so, likewise, additional prayers were the Jewish canons decreed that synago es are added to the regular ones. The main part of to be built upon the most elevated groun in the the daily service was the Shemn and the eighteen neighborhoo , and that no house is to be allowed benedictions. The prayer was followed on the to overtop them. Failing of a commanding site, sabbath and festivals by (2) the reading of the

.a tall pole rose from the roof to render it conspicu section of the law, which was originally divided ous. The building was commonly erected at the in a hundred and fifty-four sections, or parasiti cost of the district: sometimes it was built by a yolk. After the section of the law (3), a section rich Jew, or even, as in Luke vii. 5, by a friendly from the prophets, or Hapblarah, was read; then proselyte. The river-side outside the city was came (4) the homily, erposilion, or derasha. The also deemed a suitable spot for building the syna service closed (5) with the benediction, to which gogue; because, being removed from the noise of the congregation responded b ' saying “ Amen."

the city, the people could worship God without

III. OFFICERS or ran

YNAGOGUE. — The

distraction, and at the same time have the use synagogues were governed by the elders (Luke of pure water for immersions and other religious vii. 3), who were presided over by the ruler of the exercises. Often synagogues were erected near syna o ue (Matt. ix. 18; Mark v. 35; John vii.

the tombs of famous rabbins or holy men. The 48; iuie viii. 41 ; Acts xiii. 15), and constituted congregation was divided—men on one side, the local Sanhedrin. To give unity and harmony women on the other—by a low artition, five or to the worship, one was delegated to go up before six feet high, running between t em (Philo: De the ark to conduct divine service. I e was called

Vila Contempl., ii. 476). In modern synagogues shaliach zibur, i.e., the legate of the con regation. the separation is made more complete by placing There was also the chaazan, or sexton o the syna

SYNCELLUS.

2278

ggue, who had the care of the furniture, to open e doors, to clean the synagogue, to light the lamps, etc. Other ofiicers were the almoners, corre— sponding to the seven deacons (Acts vi. 1 sq.); and they had to be “ men of honesty, wisdom, ' tice, and have the confidence of the people.” 1We must also mention the Ten Batlanim [or “Men of Leisure ”], who were independent of business,

because they had private means, or were stipendi aries of the congregation. They had to be res ent at all services, so that there might be no

clay

in beginning the service at the proper hours. L1T.—VITRINGAZ De Synagoga Velere, Fraue

SYNCRETISM.

the principle of moderation, expansion, develop ment, in opposition to the principle of a stiff and stationary orthodoxy Throughout the whole period of the Reforma tion two opposite tendencies are discernible: one starting from the axiom that all truth is one, and

consequently condemning toleration of different opinions as laxity; and the other movin along upon the conviction that all true religion is love,

and consequently striving after reconciliation and harmony. In the middle of the seventeenth cen tury those two tendencies clashed against each other; and the result was a sharp and bitter literary

ker, 1696; HARTMANN! Die enge Verbindung des contest, known as the “Syncrelistic Controversy." Allen Testaments (1831), pp. 225—376; ZUsz: Die The situation is very vividl characterized by the ottesdienlliclzen Vorlriige der Juden (1832), pp. decrees of the s 0d of harenton 1631) and -12, 329-360; HERzr-‘ELD: Gesclzichte des Vollces the criticism which those decrees ca led forth. Israel, iii. 129—137, 183—226; Jos'r: Gesehichte Some French-Reformed con egations asked the des Judenlhums, i. 168 sq.; [KEIL, Handbuch der synod whether Lutherans iving among them bibl. Archa'ologie, i. 152—154, 422 sq.; DE \VETTE: could be baptized, married, admitted to the Lord's

Lehrbuch rler hebr.-jiid. Archa'oloyie (4th ed., 1864), pIp.369-374; I‘IAUSRATK: Zeitgesclzichlefl. 71—75; ANEBERG: Die reliqia'sen Allertliilmer (Ier Bilrel (1869), pp. 349—355, 562-587; BROWN: Anliquilies 0 the Jews, i. 590 sq.; ALLEN: Modern Judaism, c .xix.; SCHURER: Handlmler Neuteslamentlicben

Supper, etc., in their churches, without first ab jurin their specificall Lutheran tenets; and the

s no answered in t e affirmative. Then the ornan Catholics raised a huge cry, stigmatizing

such indifference to reli ions diver ences as mere atheism. (See Farmers anon: Methodes de trailer Zeitgeschichle 1875), pp. 464 sq. See also Pm des controverses de religion, 1638.) The controversy DEAUX: An istorical onneclion of the Old and proper, however, began a little later, and was New Testaments, London, 1716, 3 vols. (best edi carried on in another field. It broke out at the tion by Wheeler, last edition, 1876, 2 vols.%, i. Colloquy of Thorn (1645), and raged till the death pp. 324—327; Prcx: arts. “Shema” and “ he of Calixtus (1656). Renewed by the Colloquies moneh Esreh,” in McCLmrocx and Srnoue's of Cassel and Berlin (1661), it went on till the Cyclopedia, s.v.]. LEYRER. secular governments commanded silence (in 1669);

SYNCELLUS (one who shares his cell with and once more it finally burst forth during the another denotes, generally, the visitant of one of the hig er ecclesiastical officers. The Patriarch of Constantinople had several syneelli, of whom the first (protosyncellus) at one time even ranked before the metropolitans. Syncelli were also known in the West.

last years of Calovius' life (1675—86).

Considering the reci rocal hatred between the Lutherans and the Re ormed amon his sub'ects as a national calamity, Kin L islaus I . of Poland arranged a religious isputation between the two parties at Thorn in 1645. As delegates SYNCRETISM is a word of Greek origin, from the evangelical churches of Germany were though of rare occurrence in ancient literature, also invited, intrigues immediately began. The referring to a saying about the Cretians,—-that Saxon theologians, representatives of the strictest

the were very much disposed to wa e war against orthodox , were eager to prevent any theologian each other,

ut immediatel

joined hands, when attacke

mage peace, and of the

by foreigners.

It s

elmstiidt school, whose tendency was

cretistic, from being sent as a delegate to

was brought into currency again by Erasmus (see t e colloquy; and the succeeded. So, thou h his letter of April 22, 1519, to Melanchthon), and Calixtus, the head of t e school, was elected or

became quite commonly used by the Reformers, Dantzig, they managed to have the election can denoting, not exactly a compromise between dif celled. He was present, however. at Thorn; and ferent tenets, but a union on the basis of such he was seen to converse freely with the Reformed

tenets as were common to both parties.

(See theologians, even to walk along with them in the

Zwrnem: 0pp., ed. Schuler and Schulthess, vii. streets, and to visit them in their lodgings. Such . 390, and Butzer’s letter to Zwingli of Feb. 6, a scandal could not, of course, be tolerated. The 531.) At first it was indifferently used, both in colloqu over, and no result arrived at, the Saxon a good and in a. bad sense; but in the course of theologians issued a memoir (Dec. 29, 1646), in

the sixteenth century the Roman Catholics, who which they accused the Helmst'adt theologians of wished to suppress Protestantism, but not to com undermining the Lutheran Church b their nov promise with it, and who feared more than any elties.

Calixtus answered (Feb. 26,

647), char

thing an agreement between the Lutherans and acterizing the accusation as an infamous calumny. the eformed, succeeded in giving to the appella The Saxon theologians now seized upon every, tion, “a syncretist," the meaning of a religion even the most insignificant, deviation of Calixtus monger; and that sense the word afterwards from the traditional Lutheran system, and made retained. During the seventeenth centu Igirst, its the most possible out of it, shrewdly calculating, compass became somewhat circumscribed. that, if they could prove him to be unsound, the all attempts at union between Roman Catholics inference would be irresistible that his modern and Protestants, then all attempts at union be tion towards the Reformed was pernicious. 'Ihey tween Lutherans and Reformed, were excluded; sent a hail-storm of attacks down upon him, -— and finally the word came to designate simply a little tracts, and heavy quartos of sixteen hundred principle within the pale of Lutheran theology,— pages, Latin and German (HULssunm : Dialysis

2279

SYNCRETISM.

SYNERGISM.

ogeh'ca problematic Caliztini, etc., 1649, Judi theologica lViIebergensia, containing the famous cmm de Caliztino desiderio, etc., 1650, Calixtinische Consensus repetilus fidei vere Lutherana, which

Gewissenswurm, 1654; CALOVIUS: Consideratio aimed directly at the pugils of Calixtus.

It was,

nova theologies Helm, etc., 1649, Syncrelismus Ca

liztinus, 1653).

But Calixtus was

no doubt, the idea 0 'alovius to represent the rompt in an theology of the school of llelmst'a'dt, not only as

swerin (De questionibus, etc., 1 9; Appendix, a deviation from true Lutheranism, but as a new 1650; %/eranlwortunqen, 1651). Political passions religion, not protected by the Peace of Westphalia.

and interests were brought to bear upon the con The situation became critical. The syncretists troversy. Jealous of randenburg and the Pa found an able defender in Fr. U. Calixtus, a son latinate, the supports of the Reformed Church in of their late leader, who in 1667 published his Germany and of syncretism in German theolo y, Demonstratio liquidissima a ainst the Consensus. the elector of Saxon attempted to deal the le But he was attacked by gidius Strauch with

formed Church in germany a deadly blow by such an asperity and coarseness, that he had to preventing the Peace of Westphalia from placing go to the civil courts for protection. A libel-suit it on an equal footing with the Lutheran Church. was instituted, and the procedure caused great and He failed. As head of the Corpus Evangelicorum, widespread scandal. At that moment the elector he then sent an admonitory letter to the three interfered (1669), and commanded both parties to princes who maintained the. university of Helm keep silent. stadt, but receivod a very sharp answer. Finally During the riod of quiet which followed, the Saxon theologians summed up their com from 1660 to 16 5, Duke Ernst the Pious, of Saxe~ plaints against Calixtus in ninety-eight heretical Altenbur , made great exertions in order to effect propositions culled from his writings, and a new a reconci iation between the syncretists and the shower of lemics burst over him. In one year orthodox party, between the Lutheran and the Re (1655) Ca ovius published Harmonia Calirlin0< formed churches. The memoir of Spener, dated hmetica (twelve hundred pages in quarto), System11 May 81. 1670, made a deep impression; and his locomm (two heavy volumes in octave), and Fides practical suggestions inted in the same direc

veterum. The death of Calixtus, however, brought tion as the uke‘s sc emes. But all hopes of about a kind of armistice. peace were finally wrecked on the stubbornness Immediate] after the death of In order to establish a. more satisfactory modus of Calovius. vivendi between the Lutheran and Reformed sub Duke Ernst, he began t e controversy again. jects, the landgrave of Hesse invited two pro Attacks and counter-attacks followed in rapid fessors from the Reformed faculty of Marburg, succession, in Latin and German, in verse and and two from the Lutheran faculty of Rinteln, , prose. The satirical comedy, Triumphus concorllire, to a colloquy at Cassel, July 1-9, 1661. The ‘which was acted in Wittenberg by the students

colloquy proved a success.

The Brevis relatio 1 at some university-festival, became very famous.

which was issued at its close, though it nowhere l The author was imprisoned, the printer was fined, concealed the actually existing differences be and the elector saw fit to revive the laws forbid tween the Lutherans and the Reformed faith, iding the ublication of controversial writings. everywhere emphasized their fundamental har ;But Calovms continued: he wrote anonymously mony; and for that very reason it was received or pseudonymouslv. Ilis principal work from

with great favor throughout the Reformed Church. this period 18 his

isloria syncrelistica, which ap

Quite otherwise in the Lutheran Church.

The peared in 1682. without name, or place, or date. faculty of Rinteln was filled with pupils of Ca It was not confiscated; but its sale was prohibited, lixtus; and their moderation at the colloquy of and that measure seems to have made a very deep

Cassel was by the strictl orthodox party consid impression on him.

As the counterpart of the

ered a treasonous surren er of the very principles Hisloria syncrelislica, and closing the whole con

of Lutheranism.

The faculty of \Vlttenberg, troversy, may be considered Fa. U. Cauxrus'

composed of Calovius, Quenstedt, Deutschmann, Via ad pacem, Helmst'u'dt, 1700. See, besides the etc., sent aviolent harangue to Rinteln Epicri works quoted above, H. Scrum): Geschicbte sis de colloquio Cassellano), March 12, 16 2, and d. synl'retisliscben Slreitigkeilen, Erlangen, 1646; received an answer of the same character (Epistola THOLUCKI Akad. Leben d. 17. Jahrhund., 1854, apolo elica), Dec. 18, 1662. Calovius again de 2 vols., Lebensxugen d. luth. Kirche, Berlin, scen ed into the arena with a German book 1859, Kircbl. Leben d. 17. Jahrhund., Berlin, 1861 ; £Grflndlicl|er Beweis) of a thousand pages, and a Gass: Geschichle d. prolest. Dogmatik, Berlin, vol. HENKE. atin book (A niapologia) of seven hundred pages; ii., 1857. and once more the Syncretistic Controvers was SYNERGISM is a sublimated type of Semi

raging.

Meanwhile, the elector of Branden urg, Pelagianism, and had for its representatives Eras

encouraged by the success of the land ave, de mus, and specially Melanchthon and his school. terminedto the same ex riment, an arranged Protest-ant theology in its first stage was the

acolloquy in erlin. But t e Lutherans were un strictest Augustinianism. willing and suspicious; and the colloqu drawged on from September, 1662, to May, 166‘ , without any result. On Sept. 16,1664, the elector issued a ecree forbidding all discussion of the points in question from the ulpit, besides taking other measures for the esta. lishment of peace and order. All ministers were demanded to sign the edict;

Luther taught that

the fall rendered man incapable of all good, and

incompetent to contribute any thin towards his conversion. In his Enarratao in s. It. (15“) he says, “In spiritual matters, so far as the soul's salvation is concerned, man is like a. pillar of salt, like Lot‘s wife, yea, like a clod and stone, a dead ictnre, using neither mouth nor eyes, mind nor

cart.” Conversion is solely the act of divine . Melanchthon held to this view at first. the faculty of “'ittenberg published the Consilia in his Loci of 1521 he speaks of the will as des and those who refused—as, for instance, Paul

Gerhardt—were dismissed.

In the same year I

SYNERGISM.

2280

smsros.

titute of all freedom, and of a man’s works which Jena; but a new duke ascended the throne, 1567, seem to be good as only “ the cursed fruit of a1 and they retired. Wigaud, Coelestin, Hesshu

cursed tree " (arbor-is maletit'cttz).

As a conse- l sins, and Kirchner were substituted for them, all

quence, Luther taught [in his earlier period] the ' Flaciaus.

The duke had the so-called corpus

strict doctrine of predestiuation, as did also Me- 1 tloclrint: Thuringicum put together, according to lanchthou, who says, “ All things which happen, l which not the least spark (ne scintillula

ide‘mlz

happen by necessity, accordin to divine predes- l of spiritual power remained to man after die f tination,"—the treacher of udas,aswell as the ; The human will is absolutely incompetent to conversion of Paul. T is was the theology of “j good, hard as stone. It onl has a passive Melanchthon‘s head, not of his heart; and in the ‘; capacity to be converted by divine . Con

third series of his Loci (1543) sin is regarded as ; version is nothin

less than “resuscitation from

the work of the Devil and the human will.

The Formula of Concord fol

is not the cause of it.

God l spiritual death."

Man abused his freedom 1 lowed, and bv its declaration about the will, which

of will, and a certain measure of will-power re- 1 pleased the Flacians, closed the controversy. See mained to him after the fall. Three agents are‘ WALcn: Religi'onsstreitigkeiten innerhalb d. IUUICT active in every truly good deed,—the word of God, ischen Kirche, Jena, 1730-39, 5 vols., i. 60, iv. 86;

the Holy Spirit, and the human will, which is PLANCKZ Geschicble des prolestanlischm Lehrbe called the “power of seeking after ace" (facul- grifiiz, Leipzig, 1781—1800; PREGER: M. Flacius {as sese npplt'candi ad groliam). his theory ofl Illyrt'cus, etc., Erlangen, 1361 (pp. 104—227); co-operation between God and man got the name 1 [1100622 Theology. ii. 720 sq.; SHEDD: History

of syner ism.

It prevailed in the Leipzig Inte- ofthe Christian Doctrine, ii. 40, 273]. 6.1PRAXK.

rim. “ 0d does not deal with man as with a SYNESIUS,b. about 375, at Cyrene, the capital block, but draws him, so that his will co-operates." of the Libyan Pentapolis; studied philosophy and Pfetiinger, professor in Lei ig, in his De It'bertate rhetoric in Alexandria, and became a pasionsta

l'olunlatis hum. qutrsli'ones ( ,eip, 1555), advocated ' disciple of Hypatia. In 397 or 395 he was placed this view, but was caustically opposed by Ams ! at the head of an embassy which Cyrene sent to dorff.

Then Flacius took up the controversy, in i Constantinople, and on that occasion he delivered

his Refulation of Pfeflinger's Propositions (1558), 5‘ before the Emperor Arcadius his celebrated declaring that man is absolutely passive (pure ‘ speech, 0n Kinqship (edited by Krabinger, Greek wire) in conversion. Man has no more partland German, )liinich,1825). He staid two years in it than a stone or piece of wood in the work of 1 in Constantinople, but returned home in 400, the artist who forms out of them a statue. The ! thorou hl ' disgusted with the state of afiairs, of

campaign of the anti-synergists was organized at which he had given a description, Aiy-imnot (edited the recently founded universitv of Jena, whither by Krabinger, Greek and German, Salzbach, 1835).

Flacius was called in 1557. \Vittenberg and Leip- For several years he staid on his estates, occupied zig represented the synergistic theory.

Under the with agriculture and the chase, studying philoso

direction of the Duke of Saxony, the Weimar phy, and writin hvums, Sec-Platonic and pom Cmijittntionsbuck 'ncipis ac Domini, j, elegance. pous: in short, life of ple easeofand refined Dom. J. Friderici (Illustrissimi ll. . . . confilrtitio et condemnatio In 409eading or 410a the Ptolemais precipitarum corruptelarum, sectarum et errorum hoe , elected him — the Pagan philosopher, a married tempore assantium,1559 which and was 1; man—their andfor after hesitation regardegras the aegis o was strictprepared, Lutheranism, he accepted. bishop; Materials the some explanafion of forced upon the pastors, etc. Melanchthon read 1 this sin lar fact are found in a letter he wrote to it with great pain. Strigel, however, one of the Theophilns, bishop of Alexandria, immediately

rofessors at Jena, and a synergist, had a public after his election. He speaks of the Christian iscussion with his colleague Flacius at Weimar priesthood with the greatest reverence. He con (August, 1560). He insisted upon man's freedom | siders it as something divine: and in order to ob of will, and his co-operation with the Divine , tain it he declares himself willing to give up his

Spirit. Flacius declared that man was in more ‘ fields, his garden, the chase, all his amusements. wretched plight than a stick of wood; for by But he will not 've up his wife, and he cannot nature he can will the bad. and the bad only.lgive up his philosophical ideas. Theoghilus, He sins “ necessarily and inevitably." According . though at times a most stubborn and vin ictive to the Confulalionsbuch, Strigel should have been adherent of strict orthodoxy, gave his consent; condemned, but was not.

Flacius was strength- l and Synesius was consecrated.

Very soon, how

sued by Wigand, a pugnacious genius of acerbity ever. after entering upon his office. he came into rarely equalled.

The fortunes of the two parties ‘conflict with the prefect of the province, Andro

were fora time in the balance. The duke favored nicus. It seems that the church was liable to the synergists, and started, thereby, a howl on the misuse its right of asylum; and it seems that An part of the Flacians, who reminded him of the des drouicus fell into the o posite extreme. trying to tiny of the forty children devoured by the bears, cancel the right altoget er. Synesius finally ex etc., and called Strigel the voracious wolf. etc. communicated him, and the speech he delivered on Strigel was restored to his place at the univer that occasion is still extant. It gives a very vivid sity; but, called upon to sign Stotmel's Declaration picture of the dreary and unhappy life. he led, gi'olhumus Stoesselii), he refused, and escaped to unable to fulfil his new duties, and abandoned by ipzig, rejecting all overtures (Oct. 17, 150:? for his old friends; and new calamities—the invasion his return to the university (of Jena), whic he of the barbarians, the loss of his children. etc. — had built up. Sto'ssel's Declaration was not or made it still worse. He seems to have died in

thodox enough, and forty preachers who spoke 414, at all events before the cruel death of Hypa out against it were exiled. Selnecker, Freihub. tia in 415 or 416. His collected works first ap and Salmuth, all Melanchthonians, were called to peared at Liege, 1612, and again in 1633. See

2281

SYNOD.

Canvass: De Syneu'o, Copenhagen, 1831; B.

SYRIA. In the middle of the tenth century it was taken

by the Fatilnite dynasty of Egypt; and toward the lin, 1850; [\YOLKMANN: mm: Comment. in Syn. 1842-43; Synesius non hymn., Kyrene,Halle, Ber close of the eleventh century, Syria was invaded by the Seljukian Turks, and annexed to their lin, 1869. His hymns were edited by J. FLACH, ‘ em nre. KOLBE: S nesius als Physiker and Aslronom, Ber

Tiibingen, 1875, and all his works translated into

French by II. DRUON, with biographical and criti cal preface. Paris, 1878]. W. MULLER. SYNOD, The Holy. See RUSSIA.

he period of the Crusades continued from

A.D. 1099 until A.D. 1291, when Acre was taken by the MalnelOke Sultan of Egypt. For more than two centuries after this period

SYNODS- See COUNCIL. Syria suffered from the fierce wars of the “ Shep SYRIA, AND MISSIONS TO SYRIA. 1. Hrs herd hordes of Tartary,” and their brethren the romcar. Sxa'rcu.--Svria is called Bur-es]! Sham Tartar Slav sovereigns of E ry t. In 1401 Timur by the Arabs, who include in the title Palestine the Tartar (’l‘amerlane) inva e the country, burnt (Filistlu). The name S ria is derived from Tsur, Antioch, Emessa, Baalbek, and Damascus, and or Sur (Tyre). The reeks early became ac either massacred their inhabitants, or sold them ' uainted with that city, and gave its name to into slavery. e country. At a remote era the Aramzeans had In 1517 Syria and Palestine were conquered by

founded political communities in Syria; and the the Ottoman Sultan, Selim L, and have continued kingdoms of Aram, Dameshk (Damascus), and under Turkish rule to this day, declinin in wealth Aram-Zobah (the Bukaa), are mentioned in the and prosperity until the people of t e interior Bible. provinces sunk to the lowest point of intellectual The Phcenicians, or Canaanites, were the most and moral degradation. remarkable of all the ancient inhabitants of the In 1832 Ibrahim I’acha conquered Syria for country, and with the Daniascenes long held the his father, Mohammed Ali, but was expelled by northern part of Syria. Phoenicia attained its the English in 1841, and Syria restored to the atest power about B.C. 1050, and continued Porte. in almost uninterrupted prestperity five hundred 11. Tm: Lima—Syria and Palestine lie along years. During the period 0 the judges, Syria the eastern shore of the Mediterranean, extendin was more or ess under the suzerainty of the from Egypt and the Sinaitic desert on the sou Pharaohs; and David extended his dominions to the confines of Asia Minor on the north, and over Damascus and Hamath. reaching from 31° to 36° 30’ north latitude. The From the time of Cyrus g536 B.C. until the length of the country is 360 miles, and its breadth rise of the Grecian power, yria an Palestine from 60 to 100 miles; its area being about 28,000 were governed by a Persian satrap, resident in square miles. Damascus. A mountain chain, under different names, runs After the battle of Issns (333 B.C.), Syria, Phos through the land from north to south, being in nicia, and Palestine yielded to Alexander the tersected at difierent ints, thus forming distinct

Great, excepting Tyre and Ascalon.

ranges. From the wi derness north of Beersheba,

After the death of Alexander, Syria continued the foot-hills rise to mountains about Hebron;

under the reign of the l’tolemies for sixty years, and the broken, undulating ran extends north and then was conquered by the Seleucidze, who west to the headland of Game . North of the Carmel range lies the plain of Esdraelon, which held it until 143, the era of the Maccabees. In B.C. 34 Syria passed under the Roman extends through to the Jordan. Over this plain oke, Herod the Great being made king of the gews. After the destruction of Jerusalem (70 A.D.), Judaza was attached to the province of S 'a; and, soon after, Syria and Palestine were pig-dad under the direct dominion of a Roman

a railway route has just been surveyed. North of Esdraelon the range continues broad and broken, to the deep ravine of the Litauy, which empties into the sea near Tyre. Beyond

the Litany rises the noble range of Lebanon,

prefect, Antioch being the seat of government.

which runs a hundred miles to the north, varyin In this state the country continued under the in height from four thousand to eleven thousan Roman and B zantine Empire until the Muslim feet, and breakin down north-east of Tripoli into a broad lain, w ich sweeps from the sea east con nest in A. . 634.

C ristianity was established under Constan

ward to tlie ()rontes at llums and Hamath, form

tine; and the “extent, wealth, and architectural ing the “entrance of Hamath," mentioned by

taste of the Christians " in the sub

uent

riod Moses as the northern border of the land of

may be inferred from the splendid ruins 0 their Israel (N um. xxxiv. 8). North of this lain churches in every part of Syria. The finest rises the Jebel el Husn, the southern spur o the mosques in Damascus, Beirut, and Tripoli, the Nusairlyeh range, anciently Bargylus Mons, which Aksa in Jerusalem, and the Agia Sophia in Con extends north, and terminates in the beautiful conical peak of Mount Casius at the mouth of stantino le, were Christian churches. In A.D. 649 Damascus was made capital of the the ()rontes. North of the Orontes the range is known as Mohammedan Empire. Syria was full of splendid cities, such as Antioch, Palmyra, Damascus, Heli Gawar Dagh, the Amanus of Ptolemy, which ex opolis, Apamea, Gerasa. Bostra, Ascalon, and tends north fifty miles to Mount Taurus. The chain of Anti-Lebanon rises in the plain Caesarea; but under the blight of Islam these all fell into decay, and Damascus alone remains of liamath, about tWenty miles east of the north ern end of Lebanon, and runs parallel to the prosperous. In 750, under the Abassides, the Caliphate re latter, culminating in Mount Hermon, which has moved to Cufa, and then to Bagdad; Syria becom an elevation of about ten thousand feet. From

ing a mere province of the Mohammedan Empire. Hermon the ridge breaks down into an irregular

2282

SYRIA.

SYRIA.

and lower range, which runs due south along the Spirit, (3) the use of ictures and the exclusion eastern bank of the Jordan and the Dead Sea to 0 images from sacre buildings, (4) the rejec tion of purgatory, (5) communion in both kinds, the mountains of Edom. The political geography of Syria has changed (6) the marriage of the secular clergy. The church is divided into the triarchates with every change of dynasty for centuries. At resent Syria and Palestine constitute one of Antioch and Jerusalem, which, t ough nomi QVelaiet, or pachalic, extending from Antioch to nall independent, are really under the control Gaza, which is styled the Pachalic of Damascus. of t e Primate of Constantinople.

The province of Mount Lebanon was erected

The Patriarch of Antioch governs the bishoprics

into a distinct pachalic after the massacres of of Beirut, Tripoli, Akkar, Ladaklyeh, Hamah, 1860; the pacha being always a Latin Christian, Hums, Saidnaya, and Tyre. The patriarchate appointed by the Porte, with the a proval of the of Jerusalem includes Palestine and Perea, and great powers of Europe. David Pac was the first has under it the bisho rics of Nazareth, Akka, pacha of Lebanon; Franco Pacha, the second; Lydda, Gaza, Sebaste, abulus, Philadel his, and and the next mutserrif was Rustem Pacha, an Petra. Among these the Bishop of Akga is the

Italian by birth, a man of enlightened views and only one who resides in his diocese: all the others liberal education. The present pacha is Wassa live in the convent at Jerusalem. The Greek Church allows the reading of the Pacha, a Catholic Albanian. Under this re'gime, Lebanon has become, in proportion to its size, Scriptures by the people, and hence they have the most prosperous part of the Turkish Em ire. Schools are encouraged, roads built, new d cultivated, and everywhere is security to life and propert 1. III. Tm: Pawns—The population of Syria

become more enlig tened than any other of the

Mohammedans, Sunnites, and Metawlleh

. 1,(I)0,000

din.

Nusairiyeh . Maronites . . Orthodox Greeks

.

Syrian sects.

The Syrians, or Jacobites, separated from the Oriental Church on account of the monophysite heres . The Syriac language is used in the in 1881 was estimated at 2,076,300, as follows : — churc services, althou h it is not understood by

the peo le. .

.

.

.

.

250,000 250,000 235,000

Their he

is the Patriarch of Mar

heir number is small, chiefly iu Sudud,

Kuryetein, Hums, Nebk, Damascus, and Aleppo. ,'1‘hey are poor and industrious, and receive the y Scriptures without opposition.

Papal sects

80,000

Jews . . . . . Ismailiyeh Gypsies, etc. . Armenians . . . Jacobites .

30,000 l The Maronites originated as monothelites in 30,000 the seventh century, although Bishop Dibbs of 20,000 15,000 Beier has written laboriously and vainly to dis

.

.

.

Protestants . Bedawin Arabs

Druzes

. .

. .

Total

100,000

. .

. .

prove their heretical origin.

Their name was

6,300 derived from a monk, John Martin, who died in 60,000 701. In 1180 thely renounced monothelitism, and . 2,076,300 submitted to the ’ope.

They are devoted Roman ists, and call their part of Lebanon the Holy

The limits of this article forbid a detailed d1.L Mountain. scription of these sects; but of the more obscure Although adhering to the Pope, the still retain it may be said, that the Druzes and Nusairlyeh are semi-Pagan; the Bedawin, nominally Muslim, but reallyi norant and superstitious deists; the Maronites, evoted adherents of the Papacy; the

many of their former peculiarities.

heir eccle

siastical langua e is Syriac. Their patron saint, Martin, is not gound in the Roman calendar.

They have their own church establishment, and Ismaillyeh and Metawileh, heretical Muslims: the people regard their Patriarch as not inferior while the Greeks, Armenians, and Jacobites are to the Pope. Their secular clergy marry. Oriental Christians. Their convents, numbering nearly 100, own the The bulk of the population in the cities is best estates in Lebanon, and support about 2,000 Mohammedan, exceptin Beirfit, of whose popu monks and nuns, with a revenue of not less than

lation of eighty thousand not more than one-third $350,000. are Mohammedans.

The northern part of Lebanon is almost exclu sivel Maronite; the southern portion, south of the amascus road, being chiefly Druze, with scattering villages of Greeks, Maronites, Muslims, and Metawileh. In Palestine Proper the most of the villagers are Muslims, the Greeks and Papal Greeks being dis ersed in Northern Pales

The trious,

ople are independent, hardy, and indus ut are left in gross ignorance, illiteracy,

and superstition.

Their cler y are educated at

Ain Werka; and those traine

in Rome are men

of fair learning: but the mass of the priests are lamentably ignorant.

The Papal schismatic churches—the Papal

Greek, Papal S 'rian, and Papal Armenian—have tine and on the plain 0 Sharon. sprung from he missionary eiforts of Romish IV. THE NATIVE Oarns'rar. Cnuacnns are riests and Jesuits during the past two centuries. the Orthodox Greek, the Maronite, the Papal he Pa al Greeks retain the marriage of the Greek, the Jacobite, Armenian, and Papal Arme clergy, t eir Arabic service, Oriental calendar, man. and communion in both kinds. The Greeks are supposed to number about two The Armenian pulation is confined to the

hundred and thirt -five thousand. They are Syr vicinit ians by birth an

of Antioch0 and Aleppo, speaking the

descent, and speak only the Turkis and Armenian languages. The doctrines and ritual are The Jews of Palestine are foreigners, number

Arabic language. the same as in Greece and Russia. They difi’er ing about fifteen thousand; having come from from the Roman Church in the following points: every count on earth, and livin chiefly in (1) the calendar, (2) the procession of the Holy Jerusalem, ebron, Tiberius, and afed. But

SYRIA.

2288

SYRIA.

the Jews of Damascus, Aleppo, and Beirflt, are Minor, Tunis, Algiers, Tripoli, and Morocco, Sierra natives, speaking the Arabic, and many of them Leone and Liberia, Zanzibar, Aden, Bagdad, India, possessed of great wealth. and China. V. Moosas' Paorssrsnr Mrssross 1n SYRIA. In addition to this, nearly two hundred differ $113) American Presbyterian. —The first modern ent books have been printed at the Beirut press; testant mission to Syria began in January, comprising works on medicine, sur ery, anatomy 1819, when Rev. Messrs. Plin Fisk and Levi and physiology, chemistr , natura philosophy, Parsons, missionaries of the A. . C. F. M., land botany, astronomy, the big er mathematics, geog ed in Smyrna. In February, 1821, Mr. Parsons raphy with atlases, grammar, arithmetic, history, reached Jerusalem. In 1823 Messrs. Fisk, Jonas theology, homiletics, church history, evidences of King, from America, and Way, of the London Christianity, mental philosophy, hermeneutics, Jews Society, reached Beirut, and summered in etc., together with religious books and tracts, and illustrated books for the young, and weekly and Lebanon. Jerusalem and Beirut continued for ears the month] journals. two centres of American missionary la r, until Mr. utrus Bistany, a learned convert from the 1843, when the American mission was withdrawn Maronite faith, who aided Dr. Eli Smith in the from Jerusalem, and confined to Syria Proper, Bible translation, has published a fine dictionary leaving Palestine to the Church Missionary Soci of the Arabic language, in two volumes octavo, etsin .

1871 the Syria mission of the American 1,200 pages, and is now publishing an Arabic

encycloyaidia in twelve octavo volumes, 800 pages Board was transferred to the Presbyterian Board eac , 0 which the sixth is already completed. of Foreign Missions of the United States, owing During the year 1882, 21,000,000 pages in Arabic to the then recent reunion of the two branches of were printed at the Beirut press, making 243, the Presbyterian Church. 000,000 from the foundation of the ress. The The whole number of American missionaries demand for the Beirut publications is greater in laboring in Syria under these two boards from Egypt than in any other country. The Beirut 1823 to 1883, is as follows: male missionaries, 55; press has an Arabic type foundery and electro female missionaries, 63; printers, 4; total, 1‘22. typ: apparatus. The missionaries were at first directed to at ‘ducation is a rominent branch of the mission tempt the reform of the Oriental churches, leav work in Syria. he first missionaries found the ing the converts within the Oriental communions; people in a deplorable state of intellectual and

but it soon became necessary to organize a dis

moral ignorance.

The only schools were the

tinct Oriental Evangelical Church.

Muslim medrisehs, attached to the mosques, and The rest work undertaken by the American the clerical training-school of the Maronites in Syria It ission, however, was not merely for the Ain \Vurka, Mount Lebanon. Books were to be two millions in Syria, but, throu h the medium made for readers, and readers for books. of the Arabic Scriptures and C ristian Arabic Drs. Thomson and Van Dyck founded a semi literature, for the hundred and seventy-five mil na ' for boys in Abeib in 1846, which was laced lions of the Mohammedan world. The work of un er the care of Mr. Calhoun in 1849, an con

translatin

the Bible from the original tongues tinued in his care until 1876.

It was the highest

into Arabic was begun in 1848 by Dr. Eli Smith, literary institution in Syria for years, until the who labored assiduously until his death, Jan. 11, founding of the Syrian Proteth College in Beirut. 1857. Only Genesis, Exodus, and the first sixteen This institution was incorporated by the Legis chapters of Matthew had received his final revis lature of New York in 1863, and is under the ion; but he had revised and nearl prepared for control of a board of trustees residing there. The the press the whole of the New estament, and college began with a preparatory class in 1865, all except Jeremiah, Lamentations, and the last and the colle e proper opened in the fall of 1866. fourteen chapters of Isaiah, of the Old Testament. A medical c ass was formed in 1867. In the On his death, Rev. Dr. C. V. A. Van Dyck autumn of 1873 the present permanent buildings continued the work of translation. In 1860 the at Ras Beirut were occupied. The departments New Testament was com leted, and issued from of the colle e are three, ——preparatory, collegiate, the press; and in 1865 t e entire Bible was fin and medicai, including pharmaceutical. The lan ished, and sent forth to the world. Dr. Smith guage of the preparatory and collegiate depart

had prepared in 1837, with the aid of Mr. Homan ments is En lish; and, in the future, medical Hallock, the punches of a new font of Arabic instruction wil also be in English.

The whole

type, made from the best specimens of Arabic number of students in the college in the year ca ligraphy. The type were cast by Tauchnitz, in 1882-83 was 168. The total number of gradu Leipzig. This type, which at first was anathe ates in pharmacy to the year 1882 was 9; medi matized by the religious heads of the Orientall cal, 70; collegiate, 74; total, 153. sects, has now been adopted by the Turkish Gor- I Progress has been made in founding a library ernment journals, the Dominican press at Mosul, \ and scientific museums.

The mission has also three female seminaries, the Greek and other native presses, and the Leip l—in Beirfit,Sidon, and Tripoli,-with about 100 zig Arabic press. Several editions of the Arabic Bible have been , boarders and 300 day pupils, and 113 common electrotyped in Beirut at the expense of the , schools, with about 5,000 pupils. A theological seminary building adjoins the American Bible Society. The Arabic Bible, during the past eighteen I college, in which several members of the mission ears, has been distributed throughout Syria and give instruction to candidates for the Christian alestine, Mesopotamia and Egypt, and in Asialministry.

- SYRIA.

2284

Fourteen_native evangelical churches have been organized, of which four have native ordained pas tors; and twenty-seven licensed preachers aid in the work of evangelization. The number of com municants is about 1,000, of whom 400 are women.

SYRIA.

the late Mrs. J. Bowen Thompson, and now con

ducted by her sister, Mrs. A. Mentor Mott, are doing a great work in forBeirut, femaleDamascus, education Baalli‘el in S 'a. They have schools Tyre, Hasbeiya, Bukfeiya, Mukhtara, Zahleh, and

Eighty-four Sunday schools contain about 4,000 Am Zehalteh. This society has 17 foreign labor scholars. The number of Protestant adherents ers, 22 catechists, 75 female teachers, 24 Bible women, and 30 schools with 2,878 girls and 452 is about 4,000. Medical mission-work has received especial at boys; total, 3,330 pupils. (f) The Free Church of Scotland has a mission tention, both in hospital services and in medical practice among the poor in the interior towns and in the Metn district of Mount Lebanon, in con nection with the Lebanon schools’ committee. villages. The American Bible Society and the American This mission has 23 catechists, 7 female teachers,

and London Religious Tract societies have given 35 communicants, 21 schools, and 832 pupils. substantial aid in the printing and publishing Rev. W. Carslaw, M.D., labors in harmony and close connection with the American mission. work of the mission. (g) The Society of Friends in England and (b) The Irish Presbyterian [Mission in Damascus was founded in 1843. The United Presbyterian America have a mission in Lebanon at Brnmma

Church of the United States soon entered upon na, and also schools at Ramullah and vicinity in the work, and continued to co-operate with it until a few years since, when the latter church concentrated its work upon Egypt. Rev. Messrs. Crawford and Phillips, with a corps of lady teachers, now carry on the work, with 14 cate chists, 7 preaching-stations, 110 communicants, and 430 upils in their schools. Their work embraces amascus and vicinity, and the eastern and southern parts of Anti-Lebanon. (c) The Church of England Missions in Pales tine have their centre at Jerusalem, and embrace (180the London Jews Society, with 8 foreign 1a rers, 8 native teachers, 80 communicants, and

Palestine. Mr. Theophilus Waldemeier of the mission at Brummana was one of the captives in Abyssinia under King Theodore, and has labored industrioust in founding the Boys’ Industrial School, the Girls’ Boarding-school, and the H05 ital and Dispensary, together with various vil age schools. The society have 10 schools with

300 pupils. Other societies besides those mentioned above are laborin in Syria and Palestine, the chief of which are t e Church of Scotland Mission to the Jews, Miss Taylor’s Muslim Girls’ School, the So ciety for promoting Female Education in the East,

2 schools with 104 pupils; (2) the Church Mis the Reformed Presbyterian Mission in Latakiah, sionary Society, with 20 European laborers, 4 the Crishona O ban-House Mission, Miss Ar ordained natives, 37 catechists, 24 female teach ers, 25 preaching-stations, 214 communicants, 45 schools with 1,142 upils. The Protestant bishopric of Jerusalem, founded by Frederick William IV. of Prussia, is an ported

half by Prussia and half by England.

nott's School, the Iu£1Baldwin Memorial School,

and Miss Mangan’s

edical Mission (the last

three at Jaffa).

The whole number of foreign laborers, male and female, in Syria and Palestine in 1881 was

e first 191, with 581 native teachers and catechists, 26

bishop was Dr. Michaiel S. Alexander; the sec ond, Dr. Samuel Gobat; and the third, Dr. Bar

churches, 140 preaching-stations, 1,700 communi cants, 6,311 Protestant adherents, 302 schools with

clay, who died in 1881. At present there is no 14,624 pupils, of whom 7,475 were boys and 7,149 incumbent. See JERUSALEM, EPISCOPAL SEE g irls. The medical missions are 12 in number, with OF ST. JAMES Ix. The Church Missionary Society labor in Pales~ 15 physicians, 24 nurses, 1,805 indoor-patients, and tine Proper as far north as Acre, and east of the 73,432 outdoor-patients in polyclinique. Jordan. In addition to the Protestant educational insti (d) The German Evangelical hlissions embrace tutions in Syria and Palestine, numerous schools (1) the German Deaconesses of Kaiserswerth, have been opened by other sects, foreign and whose work comprises orphan-training, higher native; and the Turkish Government is urging education, and hospital-nursing (they began labor upon the rovincial governors the opening of in Sidon in 1860 after the massacres, then trans medrisehs or the Muslim children. ferred their work to Beirut, where they have spa VI. Tm; ROMAN-CATHOLIC Missions in SYRIA cious premises, and are enga ed in a work which AND PALESTINE may be said to date back to the is of the greatest value to t e people of Syria. Crusades, when the Latin priests made an attempt They have in Beirut 16 deaconesses. 6 native to convert the Oriental churches to Rome. But female assistants, and 240 pupils. They have within the past two centuries their efforts, as also the care of nursing the indoor patients to stated above, have resulted in the foundin of vari the number of 500 in the Johannitcr Ilospital in ous afiiliated churches, known as Greek atholic,

Beirut.

In Jerusalem four of the deaconesses act

Syrian-Catholic, Armenian-Catholic, etc. More rc

as nurses in the hospital, with about 700 indoor centl ' the Jesuits, Franciscans, and Lazarists have gatients annually); (2) German chaplains in set t emselves to the work of carin for these eirflt' and Jerusalem, who preach to the Ger native Catholic sects, proselytizing t e Oriental man and French speakin Protestants; (3) The sects, and counteracting the influence of Protes Jerusalem Verein of Ber in, which supports Dr. tant missions. Reinieke at Jerusalem, and Mr. Miller at Beth The Jesuits have a college in Beirut with 250 lehem, whose work embraces 135 communicants, upils, and other schools with 1,000 pu ils. They

have also a large rinting-house, and rave made, 8 schools with 296 pupils. (e) The British Syrian Schools, founded by under Dr. Von I amin, an Arabic translation of

SYRIA.

2285

SYRIAC LITERATURE.

the Bible from the Vulgate, including the Apoc Lira—R. Aunnnsoxz lilissiomof the American pha. It is an elegant and expensive work, vary Board 10 Oriental Churches; W. GOODELL: Fifly ing but slightly in text from that made by Drs. Years in the Turkish Empire .' \V. F. BAINBRIDGE: Around the World Tour of Christian blissions; Smith and Van Dyck. The Franciscans have a monastery and church, H. II. Jnssur: illohammedan lilissionary Problem; the same: ll’omen of the Arabs; the same: Mis arists, schools, in Beirut. The Lazarists also have sions (o the Oriental Churches, in Proceedings of a large boys’ boarding-school at Aintura in Mount New-York Evangelical Alliance, 1873; the same: Syria illission- Work, in illildmay Conference Pro Lebanon. The French institution of the Smurs de Charite' ceedings, 1878; T. LAURIE: El Volume: I. Binn: de 8!. Vincent dc Poul embraces an o hauage of Bible- Work in Bible Lands; V. M. THOMSON: about 600 pupils, and a day-school an boarding The Land and the Book; P. SanFF: Through Bible Lands,‘ J. W. DULLi-Is: Ride through Palestine; school. The Dames de Nazareth have also erected a Annual Reports of the Presbyterian Board of For stately building east of the Damascus Road, and eign Missions, 1871-88, 23 Centre Street, New the Capuchins, a church and schools, and the Laz

have about 130 pupils.

York.

HENRY ii. JEssUP (of Beirut, Syria).

The most important of the native Catholic in SYRIAC LITERATURE. The literature of the stitutions are t e Maronite Bishop Dibbs’s col Syriac tongue is mostly biblical and ecclesiasti lege with 250 pupils, and the College Patriarcal cal; the rest being historical, poetical, legendary, Grec Catholique With nearly 300 boys. folk-lore, and translations (chiefly) from the Greek

The city of Beirut takes the lead in education, classics and Fathers. The extant Syriac litera ture (proper) begins with the second century A.D., and ends shortly after the Crusades; though later

and has become a city of schools, as the follow in oflicial statistics for 1881 will show :— Vhile the Protestant schools are 30 in number, with 128 teachers, 575 male pu ils, 2,429 female pupils, a total of 8,004, the noii- rotestant schools

works exist, related to the earlier, like the Latin

of the middle ages to that of the classic period. The modern Syriac, easily acquired by a reader as Orthodox Greek, Maronite, Jesuit, Papal of ancient Syriac or of Arabic, has a literature of

its own, both native, and fostered by the American and the Jesuit missionaries, and current from Mosul to Urml (Oroomiah). For an account of this language and literature, see Dr. Justin Per 58, with 01 teachers, 4,893 boys, 3,492 girls, a total kins’s Eight Years in Persia, Andover, 1843; also of 8,385 pupils. Adding to these the 3,004 Protes a partial bibliography in the Introductory Re tant pupils, we have 11,389 pupils in the schools marks of Rev. . . Stoddard's Grammar of the lilodern Syriac Langua e (in Journal 0 the Ameri of Beirut. The most remarkable proof of a pular awak can Oriental Society, a so separately, i'ew Haven, ing on the subject of education is t e opening of 1855); also Socin's Die Neu-A rama'ischen Dialekte boys' and girls' schools by the Moliammedaiis in von Urmia bis Mosul (autolithographic text, with Beirut, Damascus, Tripoli, Sidon, Hums, and other German translation, Tiibingen, Laupp, 1882); and places. Noldecke's notice of the same in Z. D. .M. 6., They have erected neat school-edifices, fitted with Bd. 86, pp. 609 if. The words of this dialect are seats and desks (the girls' schools with American incorporated into R. Payne Smith’s Thesaurus sewin ~machines); and in Beirut they now have Syriacus, vol. i. Oxon., 1879. The chief monu ment of this dialect is the Bible by Dr. Justin 1,150 8 and 420 girls under instruction. One 0 the great obstacles to the evaiigelization Perkins (ITrml, New Testament, 1846; Old Testa of the Mohammedans is the politico-religious alli ment, 1852). and, next, a inanuscri t lexicon, ance between Islam and the State. This has in SyriaeEnglish, compiled principally y Deacon creased the fanaticism of the Muslim masses. Joseph, Dr. Perkiiis's assistant and translator. But contact with European influence, the growth (See art. Pamnss.) Other works are missionary of education, the reading of the Bible, the news literature, Protestant and Catholic, with a few paper press, and the spread of a pure Christianity, native historical, poetical, and moral works. A reek, Lazarist Monks, Sisters of Charity, Sisters of Nazareth, Marouite Bishop Dibbs‘s, Moham medan, Jewish, Italian, Madame Melhamy [a Mar onite lad '], and the Catholic St. Joseph's) number

are gradually leaveiiing the min s of the Moham

eat portion of this literature is still extant only

medans. In 1860 the Muslims everywhere sym in manuscript. athized with the massacre of Christians. In Another dialect. called Turfim', is spoken in the 882 the Muslims of Beirut formed a relief com Mesopotamian region of Tur ‘Abdin, a portion of mittee to aid the ten thousand Christian refugees which has been reduced to writing, and published who fled from the Muslim fanatical outbreak in by Eugen Prym and Albert Socin. For an ac count of this dialect, see Prym and Socin’s Der Egypt. iplomac can never regenerate the East The Neu-Aramdische Dialekl von Tfir ’Abdin (Gettin patient wor of education, the preaching of the gen, Vandenhoeck and Rugrecht, 1881, 2 vols.), gospel, the distribution of God's word among the and art. by Socin, in Z. . M. 6., Bd. 36,pp. masses, and the diffusion of Christian literature, 238 ff. Neither the modern S 'ac nor the will gradually disarm prejudice, awaken inquiry, rani has yet an rseded the ancient Syriac in the promote social harmony, destroy polygamy, reform church service- ooks, except among the Protes

the Oriental churches, and bring the followers tants.

of Islam to the reli ion of Jesus Christ.

Thus

The ancient Syriac literature might be treated

will the ress, the c arch, and the school co-op under various divisions, but the most conven erate in astening the true regeneration of that ient is that of age. There are three well-marked riods: 1. From the second centu to the Mo 1122s;- interesting, and, until recently, so degraded ammedan conquest, A.D., 638; I . From the

00 ~ 86

SYRIAC LITERATURE. Mohammedan conquest to the decay of S a s ken language, A.D. 636-1318; II. 131 onward, when Arabic was established common vernacular, and writers wrote in

iac as From as the either

SYRIAC LITERATURE.

The commentaries, and especially the hymns and

homilies of Ephrem Syrus (fourth centu , deacon of Edessa) have been hitherto as note as any non-biblical S riac remains. (The homily, in ton e, and some in Greek also. Throughout, the Syriac, is usual y a sermon in verse, heptasyllabic, Syriac maintained itself as a beautiful and flexible octosyllabic, or dodecasyllabic.) Ephrem was in

language; easily receiving accessions from other s Jired to sing by the earlier poetry of Bar Desanes

tongues, abounding always in Grecisms and Greek words, till it even naturalized French and English words in the times of the Crusades, and later. Period 1., Second Cenlur to A.D. 686.—-Chiefly

the Gnostic. earl

'lphrem is the greatest name in

Syriac literature and sainthood, and many

works of others have wrongly been attributed to

His hymns and homilies are beautiful and First, poetic, but very didactic and dogmatic. doubt ess, the Curetonian, dating, probably, from A throng of writers—homilists, chroniclers, the second century, extant only in fragments of and translators —belong to this period, many of sixth-century manuscripts (found at the convent whose works are lost, and many others extant of Sta. Maria Dei ara, in the Nitrian Desert), only in manuscript, for a catalogue of whom ref named from the iscoverer, and published by erence is best had to Aug. Friedrich Pfeifier’s him (London, 1858); other fragments private] condensation of J. S. Assemani’s Bibliollz. Oriental., worth

of note are the

him.

ible versions.

printed by W. Wright [London, 1872].

Secon , Erlangen, 1776.

Of especial note are Joshua the

the Peshitto, a reoension of the Curetonian, per

Stylite, whose Chronicle (A.D. 507) was best pub

haps, which probably assumed its present she

lished by w. Wright (Cambridge, 1882); Jacob,

in the fourth century; a noble version, and t e or James, of Sarflg, of whose works one of the best monument of the ancient language. The most curious is the Homily on the Baptism of Com New Testament lacks the Epistles, Second Peter, slantine, published at Rome, 1882, with Italian Second and Third John, and Jude, with the translation and notes, by Arthur L. Frothingham,

Apocalypse. Third, the Philoxenian, made b the chorepiscopus Polycarp, A.D. 508, for Phi loxenus, Bisho of Hierapolis (or Mabug). This was based on t e Peshitto. It is probably extant

jun.

Of very great importance is the anonymous

Chronicle of Ellessa

circa A.D. 550), containing

a great wealth of c urch and secular history.

Edessa was the literary home of the Syriac tongue, in those Epistles which are lacking in the I eshitto, as Antioch of the Syrian Church.

but printed in the common editions of the Syriac

The Syriac hymnology and liturfgical literature

New Testament; and in the Gospels it is probably of this period deserve a volume or their treat» most nearly represented by a manuscript belong ment, if for no other purpose than to show their ing to the Syrian-Protestant College at Beirut, influence on the Western hymnology and litur and brought to light by the present writer. (See g res. The publication of many important works of Notes on the BeirIZt Syriac Coder, in Jour. Soc. Bibl. Lil. and Eregesis, 1882, p . 2 fig Fourth, this period has been accomplished in great part the Harklensian, a recension o the P iloxenian, by the enterprise of scholars of the present gener

made by Thomas of Harkel, A.D. 616.

The Gos ation. Period IL, A.D. 686-1818.—During this pe

pels are extant in several manuscripts. The rest of the New Testament, except the Apocalypse, is extant in one manuscript. Fifth, contemporane ous with the Philoxenian, and almost a part of the same labor, is the Hexaplar version of sundry portions of the Old Testament, made by Paul of Tella, A.D. 616. Sixth, the Palestinian or Je rusalem version, extant only in portions of an Evangelistarium in the Vatican Library (pub lished at Verona, 1861, by Count F. Miniscalchi

riod chroniclers and poets were more in fashion, and they have preserved many im rtant matters

of history that otherwise would

ave been lost.

Lexicographers and grammarians also, with law writers, scientific authors, collectors of proverbs and riddles, likewise abounded in this period; al

though almost every writer was an ecc esisstic of some grade, or a monk.

Prominent is Dionysius of Tell Mahre, a. Jacob Erizzo), and a few fragments published by Land ite bishop and patriarch ( or. A.D. 750-845), in his Anecdola (tom. iv., Lugd. Bat., 1875). A established in power by t e Cali h Abdallah. few other versions of portions (at least) of the His Chronicle was written before he came bish Bible are extant only in scraps and quotations. In this connection is to be mentioned the Dia

op, or before A.D. 775; and in it he treated of

historical subjects from the beginning of the tessaron of Tatian the Assyrian, which was either world to about A.D. 755. His Chronicle incor originally composed in Syriac, or had its chief cir porated, and preserved as well, the Chronicle of culation in a yriac version. The work itself is Joshua the Stylite above mentioned. A long list now lost; but a commentary thereon by Ephrem of chroniclers followed, until we reach the im Syrus (fourth century is extant in an Armenian portant name of Dionysius Bar Sallbi, bishop of translation (publishe with a Latin version at Amida (flor. circa A.D. 1154—71), whose com Venice, 1836; Latin version again, revised, Venice, mentaries, theological works, and litur "es are of 1876). Tatian’s work dates about A.D. 155—170, great value for critical purposes. T en, after and is the most important early witness to the another swarm of writers, appears Gre ory Bar general reco nition of the four Gospels. Hebrmus, called also Abu-l-Farag (Abulp aragius)

Other wor s of this early period were transla (b. A.D. 1226). His Chronicle and commentaries tions of the Epistles of Clement of Rome, of the are crowded with invaluable material of every sort. Festal Letters of Athanasius (extant in one of He wrote Arabic, as well as Syriac. His works the earliest known Syriac manuscripts, discovered are quite voluminous, and among S riac authors by Cureton, and published by him at London, he ranks among the very first for utility and value,

1848), of portions of Eusebius, of Josephus, etc. although of so late a date.

SYRIAC LITERATURE.

2287

SYROPULOS.

A long list of writers on other topics might be A. Parana. PFElFl-‘ER; J. S. AssaMAxi: Biblioth. named as belonging in this period, but we can Oriental. . . . in einen Amug gebracht (Erlangen, etc to mention but one for his importance,— 1776); Srarn. Evon. ABSEMXNIZ Bibtioth. A Jes ua (Jesus) Bar-Bahlul (circa A.D. 963), who tolic. Vatic. Codd. MSS. Catalog. (Roma, 1%.;— published a lexicon of his ten ue that is still 59 ; [ANGELO MAI: Script. Veter. Nov. Collectio extant. Several grammars of tie period are ex e at. Cot/(l. Editu( om.,1831 ; S-rara. Evon. tant, both in manuscript and in print. ASSEMANI : Bibliolh. Illetlicetz aurent. ct Palatin. To this period belongs also the Nestorian (a C0111]. MSS. Orientalis Catalogue (Flor., 1742);

word which ought to be replaced b “ Chaldean ") Roses and Fonsuaaa: Catalog. MSS. Oriental. writer. Ebed-Jesu, metropolitan o Soba and Ar qui in Brit. Illus. (London, 1838); W. Wmon'r: menia (d. 1318'). His most noted and noteworthy Catalogue of the Syriac blanuscripts in the British book is his catalogue of the Sacred Scriptures and Museum, acquired since the Year 18886[Londong, of patristic writings or writers, including many, if 1870, etc.); R-PAYNE Sm'rn: Calal. odd. MS . not most, of the known Greek and Syrian Fathers. Biblioth. Bodleytm. (Oxon., 1364); [11. ZOTEN 3, This work, like that of Gregory Bar Hebrieus, is BERG :] MSS. Orientaur, Cat. des MSS. Syria

among those indispensable to the biblical critic. etc., de la Bibliot/teque Nationals (Paris, 1821;); This period was one of great literary activity, Aaron. THEOPH. llorruaxx : Kurze Geschichte er as well as of life, throughout the Syriac-speaking Sgr. Literalur (Berthold, Jour. XIV., 1822); GUsT. peoples. Missions were extended eastward to the BICKELL: Conspectus Rei Syromm Lit. (Monast.,

Pacific. It was in AD. 781 that the famous 1871 . Chinese-Syriac monument was set up, which re 02 the editions of the Bible in ancient Syriac, a cords the planting of Christianit in China by the critical edition of the Peshitto is still a desidera Syrian missionaries. Copies 0 this tablet, in tum. For the New Testament, the best editions acsimile, are in several of our libraries ; and no are (for text the ed. print-cps of WIDMANSTADT tices and translations appear in a long series of (Vienna, 155 , now verv rar? and the American

books in many lan uages, from Kircher (1631) to editions (Urml,1846,1~lew Doolittle and “’il ialns. supra, pp. 493 fi.)

ork,1874); of the

(See, e.g., Pfeiffer, obi Old Testament, the Urml edition of 1852. The Ambrosian Codex of the Old Testament, edited

Period III.,Ifrom A.D. 1818 award—The death of Ebed~ esu marks the close of the classic period. After him there follows a very long and numerous series of writers of less note, among

by A. M. Ceriani (Milan, 1876, etc), is the old est Old-Testament manuscript, and all impor tant. For other editions, and editions of the A r ha,see ubi an m . labor A we fuloii'di-i is theNss'rLE Psalter,(the “iirsg "iii use the

whom few, if any, could require particular men

tion here.

Their works are chiefly valuable to American

the linguist, or in special limited investigations. As in earlier times, most of them were ecclesiastics. Concerning the development of the language, the contrast between the Peshitte and the Har klensian versions appears very strong to one who reads only those specimens of the literature. Such a reader is apt to suppose that the Peshitto represents the pure Syriac, and the I'larklensian a strong Greek element; but a more extended

ress at Urinl (1841), printed for the use of the estorian (Chaldean) ecclesiastics. It contains parallel Scripture references and the

prayers and rubrics used in public service. Much of this accessory matter has found its wa into other editions of the Psalter. The older e itions of the New Testament 've the Nestorian (Chal dean) church-lessons. or further information respecting the Syrian writers mentioned in this

article, see respective arts.

See also Sean'rrc ISAAC n. HALL. reading shows that the Harklensian bears alsoa Lasouaass, SYRIA. later Syriac character, and that the Peshitto was SYRIAC VERSIONS. See Binu-z VERSIONS. already rather solemn and antiquated before the SYROPULOS, Sylvester, a Greek ecclesiastic Philoxenian was made. The idiom of the Har of the fifteenth century, author of a valuable klensian has much in common with the style of history of the Council of Ferrara-Florence (see

He was dmatoovlai ("law-officer”) and the secular writings, both those of earlier and art“). those of later date than itself. As time went on, chief sacristan in Constantinople, one of the five

the Grecisms scarcely decreased, but the Arabi

dignitaries immediately about the patriarch. He

cisms became more frequent. The secular lan was passionately devoted to his church, and op e, also, is more flexible, and indulges more posed to the Latin. Nevertheless, he was a dele in complex syntactical structures. ate to the Council of Ferraro-Florence, especially A catalo e of printed Syriac books would far esigned to efiect a union between the Greek and exceed the imits of this whole article. The best Latin churches, took part in its deliberations, bibliography of printed ancient S riac literature and by command of his sovereign signed the de is to be found in Dr. EBERHARD ES'rLI-I’s Brent's crees. This act of weakness he deeply lamented;

Ling. Sgr. Gl‘llllt., Liltcralura, etc. (one of the series and by his efforts to defeat the ractical effect of Porto Ling. 0riental., begun by Petermann, Carols the decrees he encountered suc opposition, that ruha: et Lipsnc, Rcuther, 1881, Litteratura. pp. he was forced to retire to private life. The only 1-39) ; have but aappeared very considerable books since thatnumber work. ofTilierinted best edition of his work is the copy of the Paris Codex,

which unhappily lacks the first book, issued by accounts of Syriac manuscript literature are to be Robert Creyghton, Vera hist. unionis, . . . rive found inthe following works: Hebetliesu Tractatm, Concilii Florentini ezactirsima rim-ratio. The Hague, etc.,ed. Ana. ECCHELLENSIS (Roma, 1653); J. S. 1660. See Scnaocxn : Kirchengesch., vol. xxxiv.

MSIIANI: Biblioth. Orientalts (Rome,1725—28); pp. 411 sqq. 38—111

TABERNACLE'.

2288

TABERNACLE.

T. TABERNACLE (6hel moe'd, or (ihel ha-eduth, or another. This was done by means of fifty "loops" mishlcan ha-eduth) denotes the movable sanctuary and as many taches of “ gold.” The connecting

of the Hebrews prior to the time of Solomon. line run over the curtain of the Holy of holies. Other terms are mikllésh (Exod. xxv. 8; Lev. This curtain was of byssus, with figures of cher xii. 4), mishktin (Exod. xxv. 9), bayith, i.e., house ubim stitched upon it, apparently with the art of Exod. xxiii. 19, xxxiv. 26; Josh. vi. 24, ix. 23; the elnbroiderer. The second set of curtains. or udg. xviii. 31), 6hel, i.e., the tent, also heykal, tent-roof, of goat’s hair, called also 6hel, consisted i.e., temple (1 Sam. i. 9, iii. 3), and moon, i.e., of eleven pieces of stufi, each thirty cubits long and four cubits wide. They were sewed into two dwelling (1 Sam. ii. 29, 32%. PREPARATION or ran UILDING. -—- As Jeho i two large cloths, and suspended on fifty knobs, or vah went before the ople in the pillar of cloud taches. of brass by means of tift loops. A coat of and of fire, as it was is intention to show and to l “ rams‘ skins dyed red, and tachash (A. V. badg reveal his resence unto the people, whether they ers‘) skins," was furnished as an additional cover were on the way or in their tents, therefore he ing (xxvi. 14, milmalah, i.e., from upward). The promised unto the people, “ In all places where I entrance to the tabernacle was towards the east, record my name I will come unto thee. and Iwill and closed by a “hanging” of byssus. and em bless thee " (Exod. xx. 24). To make this place .broidered, suspended upon five co per-socketed of blessed meeting a visible reality, not only does ‘and gilded pillars of acacia-wood \y means of God show unto Moses the model pattern of the taber | golden hooks. A “ veil" divided the interior into nacle and of all the instruments (Exod. xxv. 9, 40, two apartments, called respectively the “ holv xxvi. 30, xxvii. 8), but the people are also directed place " and the “ most holy." This partition-cloth to bring freewill offerings, or rather the material, was sus nded upon four pillars precisely like

which is to be used under the direction of Ben those 0 the door “ hanging," except that their leel and Aholiab. The sin of the golden calf ' sockets were of silver. 2. The Court was a large rectan lar enclosure apparent! delays the execution. ()n the inter cession 0 their leader, a tent is pitched rob a hundred cubits long and fifty road. It was ably that of Moses himself, which had hit erto composed of a frame of four sides of distinct pil been the head uarters of consultation) outside lars, with curtains hung upon them. The sixty of the camp, to provisionally the tabernacle of wooden pillars were five cubits in height. At meeting. This provisional tent is accepted of the bottom they were protected or shod by sockets God, and dedicated by his divine presence (Exod. of brass. At the top these pillars had a capital, xxxiii. 9). After God has become reconciled again w ich was overlaid with silver. Connected with to his people, the work is resumed. The people the head of the pillar were hooks and rods, join otter the necessary materials in excess of what was ing one pillar to another. These rods were laid wanted (xxxvi. 5, 6). Other workmen (xxxvi. upon the hooks, and served to attach the hangings 2) and workwomen (xxxv. 25) place themselves to, and suspend from them. The hooks and rods under the direction of Bezaleel of the tribe of were silver. The han ings of the court were of twined shesh . that is, a abric woven out of twisted Judah, and Aholiab of the tribe of Dan.

STRUCTURE OF THE TABERNACLE AND THE yarn of the material called shesh (A. V., fine linen). COURT Exod. xxv.—xxvii., xxxv.-xxxviii.).— THE FURNITURE or 'rns. TABERNACLE.——The 1. The abernacle formed a rectangle of thirty only piece of furniture within the inner or most cubits lou . ten wide, and ten hi h. The out holy place was the ark of the covenant (q.v.). The side lengt was thirty cubits an a half; the furniture of the outer room, or holy place, con outside width, eleven cubits.

The walls were sisted of the altar of incense, the table of shew

built of forty-eight planks of shittim-wood, over hread, and the “ golden candlestick " (q. v.). In laid with gold on both sides, ten cubits high. and the court was the altar of burnt ofiering and the a cubit and a half broad. Of these boards, which laver (q. v.). were in close contact with each other, twenty 3. Provisions for the Transport (Num. iv. 4-33). were on the north, and twenty on the south side; The Lcritical family of Kohath, to which Aaron’s for the west end were eight boards. From the foot famin also belonged, had to carry all the vessels of each plank came out two “ tenons " (gnu/nth), of the Holy of holies (Num. iv. 4,15). Then which were thrust into two silver sockets. of which came the fainil of Gershou with the tabernacle two were prepared for each plank, each socket and its 1i hter urniture. whilethe Merarites had being the weight of a talent of silver (xxxviii. 27). charge 0 its heavier ap urtenances. The sons These tenons were to be “ coupled together." The of Aaron prepared for t e removal b covering walls or planks were bound to ether by five bars every thing in the Holy of holies wi a purple or bolts, thrust into rings attached to each plank. cloth. The Kohathites had to can- every thing These bars ran along the outside: one is said on their shoulders: the Merarites has?four wagons to have one in the middle. The structure was for their transport. adorned y four kinds of hangings. The roofing SIGNIFICANCE or ran TABERNACLE. - As the material was canvas, consisting of ten “curtains,” name indicates, it was to be the dwellin of Jeho each twenty-eight cubits long and four cubits vah in the midst of his people. As king of his wide. Ten of these were to be "coupled," i.e., people he dwells in his palace. His throne is sewed together, five in one sheet, and five in over the kophereth (“the mercy-seat"), between

TABE'RNACLE.

2289

TABERNACLE.

the cherubim, which, however, must not be taken I probably became once again a movable sanctuary: in an anthro pathic manner. If there was to be ess honored, as no longer possessing the symbol a mutual re ation between the holy and living of the divine presence, yet cherished by the priest God and his people, which be selected from hood, and some portions, at least, of its ritual among the nations of the earth to be the bearer kept up. For a time it seems, nnder Saul, to of his name, revelation, and word, it was neces have been settled at Nob (1 Sam. xxi. 1-6), which sarv to have some means of approaching God. thus became a priestly city. The massacre of This access is mediated in a gradual manner. the riests probably caused its removal from Nob ibeon, where it connected itself with the In the court, as the lowest grade, the people meet, to partly to bring their ofierings to Jehovah, partly worship of the high places (1 Kings iii. 4), while

to hear the revelation of his divine will, and to the ark remained at Kirjath-jearim. The capture receive his mercy and blessing. Being sinful, of Jerusalem, and the erection there of a new the people do not dare yet to enter the sanctu

a

z the

tabernacle, with the ark, of which the old had

need human mediators, the priests, been deprived (2 Sam. vi. 17; 1 Chron. xv. 1),

WED in

eir stead present themselves to God. left it little more than a traditional, historical

But the priests themselves can only approach Je sanctua . The provisional tabernacle erected hovah in an immediate manner in their hi h by Davi was to make room for the temple which riest, who only once in the year can enter t e he intended to build.

His purpose was fulfilled

loly of holies, where the throne of Jehovah’s by Solomon, who had the tabernacle, and the ark, glor is. This leads us to the New-Testament idea and all the holy vessels, brought to Jerusalem, and

of t e Tabernacle (cf. lleb. viii. 2, 5, ix. 1-14, 23 put in some place within the temple, to remain sq., x. 1,19 sq. ; cf. Col. ii. 17; Eph. ii. 14—22; Rev. there as holy relics (1 Kings viii. 4; 2 Chron. v. 5). L1T. —-Besides the commentaries on Exodus xxi. 3), -that the entire structure of the taber nacle was nothing but a typical (prophecy of the ad loc., see Bilrm: Symbolilr ([68 mos. Calms, i. New-Testament economy, accor ing to which, 56 sq.; LUND: Die ji'bl. Heiliglhiimer, Hamb., 1695, after the eternal high priest had entered the Holy 1738; VAN TIL: Comment. (le Tabernac. Alon, of holies with his own blood, all curtains are Dord., 1714; CONRADII De gener. labern. Mos.

removed, and that all who have become Abra structura, 1712; LAMY: De Tabernacqu faerleris, ham’s children by faith have a daily access to the Paris, 1720; TYMPE: Tabernaculi e monumenlis mercy-seat, and that the

shall once also enter descr., Jena, 1731 ; Canrzov: Appar., pp. 248 sq.;

the Holy of holies of tie heaven (Heb. xii. 14 Scnacn'r : Animmlv. ad [ken an!iqu., pp. 267 sq. ; sq., 23 sq.).

As to the symbolic signification of Nsumasu: Die S/iflshtllle, Gotha, 1861; FRIED the tabernacle, there can be no doubt that the mcn: Symbol der mos. Slifishillle, I.eip., 1841;

structure of the same was obviously determined KURTZ, in Stullien u. Kritil'en, 1844, 305 sq.; RIG by a complex and profound symbolism; but its GENBACH: Die mos. Slifishiule, Basle, 1862, 1867;

meanin

remains one of the things which will

always is

ess-work.

Jewish rabbis as well as

Christian t eologians have exercised their inge

SOLTAU : Vessels of the Tabernacle, Lond., 1865;

AINE: The Tabernacle, Temple, etc., Boston, 1861; Ki'rro: The Tabernacle and its Furniture, Lond., 1819; Smrsox: Typical Character of the

nuity, with more or less success. Thus the mate rial, not less than the forms, in the Holy of holies, Tabernacle, Edinb., 1852; BROWN: The Taberna was significant. The metals, colors, and num cle, etc., Edinb., 1871, 1872; ATWATER: History bers had their signification. Thus three is the and Significance of the Sacred Tabernacle of the numerical “ signature " of the Divine Being and Hebrews, New York, 1875; BANNISTER: The

of all that stands in any real relation to God

Temples of the Hebrews, London, 1861; DALE:

(Num. vi. 24—26; Isa. vi. 3). The number three Jewish Temple and Christian Church, London, LEYRER. (s. PICK.) being the "signature" of God, of the Creator, 1865]. TABERNACLE is a term originally applied to four is the signature of nature, of the created thin s of the world; not of the world as “ with an ambry above the altar, for the preservation out orm, and void," but as a kosmos, as the reve of the Eucharist, contained in the yx, which had

lation of God so far as nature can reveal him. the shape of a tower, more often t at of a dove. Ten is the symbol of completeness and perfection, This ambr stood either on the altar, or was sna while five represents one-half of the “signature” pended. ‘rom the fourteenth century on, the of perfection. Seven (i.e., 8+4 is the note of pyx containing the Eucharist was reserved in a union between God and the worl , the number of stationary place called tabernaclex, iuilt either in

reli ion, the signature of salvation, blessing, peace, the form of a tower, and standin near the wall pe ection. u-clve denotes by multiplication the or a pillar, or made like coffers, w ich were more combination of the signature of God and the sig or less decorated. In both forms they were on

nature of the world (3x 4).

the ri ht side of the altar.

They form an indis

nsa 1e piece of furniture in the Church of HISTORY or This Tannnxacss.—After the ome. in the Evan lical Church, which refuses sanctuary was com leted, under the direction of Bezaleel and Aholia , it was dedicated on the first the ultra-sacraments use of the body of the Lord, day of the second year from the exodus, and the they have no liturgical value; 'et as works of art ritual appointed for it begun (Exod. x1. 2). After there still exist some very ne tabemacles in the entrance into Canaan, the tabernacle was in some evangelical churches, as in Nuremberg and the camp of Israel, at Gilgal Josh. iv. 19, v. 10, Ulm. Since the sixteenth century, the tabernacles vi. 24, ix. 6, x. 6, xiv. 6), an , after the taking have been connected with the altar in order to be and division of the country, at Shiloh (xviii. 1, 10, more conspicuous. The tabernacle, as well as the xix. 51). At Shiloh it continued during the pyx, is also termed hiborium, which must not be whole period of the judges; but, when the ark of connected with the Latin cibus (i.e., food), but with God was taken, the sanctuary lost its glory. It the Greek L-iborion, meaning the canopy on the

TABERNACLE S.

2290

altar, supported by columns. The term ciborium was also applied to the pyx, the monstrance, and to the tabernacle itself, because it formed as it were a protecting cover. The monstrance may be re arded as a portable tabernacle. MEURER.

TABOR.

am the light of the world ”) seem to contain an allusion to the great illumination which took place on the evenings of the feast of tabernacles; four golden lamps, or candelabra, in the court of the

women, being illuminated. Upon the li liting of ABERNACLES, The Feast of (111397] m. these lights, there followed dancing an proces 2 iopri; and0K1]va Josephus, 1n theamvai I.XX., in oxmmmyia. Philo, 1'1 our/vfi in Joinn Plu sions. The eighth day of the feast, a sabbath (Lev. tarch, Symp., iv. 6, 2), also called the feast of in gathering (Exod. xxiii. 16), is the last of the three yearly festivals which the Mosaic law ordained to be celebrated at the tabernacle. The account of its institution is given in Exod. xxiii. 14 sqq. ; Lev. xxiii. 34 sq .; Deut. xvi. 13 sqq. The de scri tions of the ld Testament absolutely exclude the theses of some recent writers, who identify

the festival with the harvest festivals of heathen peoples. The feast of tabernacles was designed to be a reminder of the time when the Israelites dwelt in booths in the wilderness (Lev. xxiii. 43), and lasted seven days Lev. xxiii. 39),—-from the 15th to the 21st of isri. The people were to dwell in booths (Lev. xxiii. 42), and to take “ branches of aim-trees, and the hon hs of thick trees, and wil ows of the brook." is festival

xxiii. 39), had a special name, yom azerelk, and

marked the dismantling of the booths. The sev enth day marked the culmination of the feast, and was undoubtedly “ the great day of the feast," referred to in John vii. 37. W. PRESSEL. TA’BOR (mount). This interesting and re

markable mount in Palestine, at the boundary between Issachar and Zebulon (Josh. xix. 22 ; Judg. iv. 6, 12, 14), rises abruptly from the north eastern arm of the plain of Esdraelon, and stands entirely insulated, except on the west, where a

narrow ridge connects it with the hills of Nazareth. It presents to the eye, as seen from a distance, a

beautiful appearance; being so s mmetrical in its proportions, and rounded off 1i e a hemis here, yet varyin somewhat as viewed from di erent directions,

ing more conical when seen from

was emphatically a festival of rejoicing; [and a the east or west. It is now called Jebel el-Tiir. proverb in Succah says, “ He who has never seen The body of the mountain consists of the peculiar the rejoicing at the pouring out of the water of limestone of the country. Mount Tabor lies about

Siloam has never seen rejoicing in his life "]. six or eight miles almost due east from Nazareth. Burnt, meat, drink, and other offerings were to be The ascent is usually made on the west side, and made.

Deuteronomy alone designates the

lace it requires three-quarters of an hour, or an hour,

of celebrating the feast,—“ the

lace whic the to reach the to . The path is circuitous, and at Zec ariah (xiv. 16) times steep. he trees and bushes are generally

Lord shall choose” (xvi. 15). insists upon its celebration, and Nehemiah (viii. so thick as to interce t the prospect; but now and

17) says the feast had not been celebrated since then the traveller, as e ascends, comes to an open the days of Joshua as it was in his day. This :pot which reveals to him a magnificent view of notice cannot exclude, however, all celebration of the festival during the interval (1 Kings viii. 2; 2 Chron. vii. 8-10). The booths were erected in the streets, outside the walls of Jerusalem, and on the roofs. Joy and mirth prevailed in them. The main features

e plain.

All round the top are the foundations

of a thick wall built of large stones.

The chief

remains are upon the ledge of rocks on the south.

of the little basin, and especially towards its eastern end. The walls and traces of a fortress are seen here. Whilst now a little cha 1 stands

of the public celebration were the sacrifices by here, where the priests from Nazare perform day and the illumination at night. Four hundred divine service, in olden times the mountain had a. large pulation. a city vi. of and twenty-four priests were in attendance, to cities Tabor and is mentionedmin the lists Thus of 1 Chron. serve those who brought sacrifices. Once every day the entire congregation encompassed the altar as a city of the Merarite Levites in the tribe of On Zebulun (77). Mount Tabor makes a prominent the seventh day t is was repeated seven times, in figure in ancient history. Here Barak assembled memory of Jericho. The branches mentioned his forces a ainst Sisera (Judg. iv. 6-15). The in Lev. xxiii. 40 were tied into a bunch, and brothers of ideon were murdered here by Zebah called lulabh. Durin the sacrifices the great and Zalmunna viii. 18, 19). In the year 8.0. 218 Hallel (Pa. cxiii.-cxvui.) was sung, and at the Antiochus the Great got possession of Tabor by

of burnt offerin , waving palm-branches.

twenty- ourth verse of Ps. cxviii. every one shook stratagem, and strengt lened its fortifications. In his alm-branch a number of times. After the sacrifices the priestly blessing was conferred. Wine, and water from the brook of Siloam, were used for the drink-offering, both morning and evening. One of the priests carried a cup of the

the monastic ages Tabor, in consequence, partly,

of a belief that it was the scene of the Saviour’s transfiguration, was crowded with hermits (but there is no foundation for this tradition); partly because, according to Matt. xvii. 1, Mark 1x. 2,

water through the water-gate of the tem le, when Luke ix. 28, the transfiguration must have taken another priest took it, with the words, “ Vith joy place on some high mountain near Caesarea shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation " Philippi; and partly because a fortified and inhab (Isa. xii. 3). The priests and people took up the ited place could hardly have been a proper place

shout; and the priest, going to the altar, mixed for such a scene. The crusaders again fortified the it with wine, and poured it out into a duct which led to the Kidron. The origin of this custom is unknown; but it is very general] agreed that our Lord had reference to it when he said, “If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink”

(John vii. 37).

mount. at whose base the main street runs from Egypt to Damascus. In their time Mount Tabor was an archiepiscopal see belonging to the Patri arch of Jerusalem. Tancred built there a church,

and the Cluniacensians a monastery. But all The words of John viii. 12 (“I was lost in the battle of IIattin, July 5, 1187.

2291

TABORITEB.

The Saracens, under Saladin, destroyed the for tresses; and in 1283 Brocardes only found the re mains of palaces, convents, and churches there. LlT-—1IABSl-ZLQUIBT: Raise, pp. 179 sq.; LIGHT

TAI-PING.

was captured, and brought back to the presence of the conqueror.

She was taken to Rome, and

there she was led along in front of the triumphant Aurelian. Palmyra, which was taken in A.D.

roor : Hora Hebr. ad Marc., 9, -; RELAND: Pa 272, never recovered its former 0 ulence. Twenty Idslina, p. 331 sq., 866, 599, 737 sq.; SEETZEN: years later, under the reiin o Diocletian, the Reisen, n. 187 sq.; Bummsnn'r: Reisen in Syrien, walls of the city were re uilt. It eventually

ii. 579 sq.; Von Scnonsa'r: Raise, iii. 175 sq.; became the seat of a bishop, but never recovered Russsoosn: Heme, iii. 129 sq., 213; Ronmsos: any importance. When the successors of Moham Biblical researches in Palestine, ii. 353 sq.; Rl'r med extended their conquests beyond the con TERZ Erdl'umle, xv. 1, 391 sq.; \VXLSONZ The fines of Arabia, Palmyra became subject to the Lands of the Bible, ii. 90, 114; VAN m; VELnE: Memoir, p. 351; ROBERTS : La lerre sainle, livr. ix. vign. 25; Klr'ro: Palesl. (London, 1841), pp. xxxv. sq. ; [llscxn'r'n llluslr. of Script., p. 304; Tnosrsox: Land and Book, ii. 136 ; Ponrnn: Hanllb., p. 401; Blinnxnn: Palest, p. 364; anoA WAY: The Lord's Land, p. 371; Sanr-‘s': Through

Bible Lands, pp. 330-336].

niJ'ETsCHI.

caliphs.

From this period Palmyra seems to

have gradually fallen into decay. Not once is it mentioned in the history of the crusades. In 1173 it was visited by Benjamin of Tudela, who found there a large Jewish population, besides Mohammedans and Christians. It was again

visited in 1751 by Wood and Dawkins. In our century many travellers have visited the place,

TABORITES. SeeUrnAqurs'rs. and their descriptions are very valuable. A com TAD’MOR, mentioned only in 2 Chron. viii. 4, lete list of all travels till the year 1554 is given is undoubtedly the name of that ancient city liy Bitter, Erdl-unde von Kleinasien, vol. viii. 2d which to the Greeks, Romans, and to modern division, 3d section, pp. 1432 sq. Europe, is known by the name of Palmyra. In Lr'r. — Woon: The Ruins of Palmyra, London,

the Chronicles the city is mentioned as having 1753; Inav and Maxou-zs: Travels in qup(, etc., been built by Solomon after his conquest of Ha London, 1826; Annrsox : Damascus and almyra ; math-zobah, and is named in conjunction with PORTER: IIandbookfor Syria and Palestine ,' CA8 “all the store cities which he built in llamath." sss, his Voya eemains Pittares (le Empires; la Syrie, tab. 24 137; in[Mvnnsz q/TILeost Skelches It was probabl built with the view of securing an interest in, an command over, the great caravan o the Ruins of Palm , Ninerell, Bab lon, and traffic from the East, similar to that which he had ersepolis, New York, 875]; the arts. “ almyra," established in respect to the trade between Syria in PAULY’S Real-Encyklopddie, and in Enscn u. and Egypt. We do not a in read of Tadmor Gnossn’s. n. osmrmnn, .nm. in Sen ture, nor is it like y that the Hebrews TAI~PINO ( eat aceg, a Chinese reli ious retaine possession of it long after the death of sect establishecfl) ung- iu-Tsuen, b. in a ittle Solomon. N0 other source acquaints us with the village thirty mi es from Canton, 1813; d. at subsequent histo of the place, till it re-appears Nanking, July 19, 1862. \Vhile on a visit '00 in the account 0 Plin (Hist. Nat., v. 24) as a Canton to attend the official examinations, he re considerable town, whic , along with its territory, ceived from I. J. Roberts, an American mission formed an inde ndent state between the Roman ary, a package of tracts in Chinese. Five years and Parthian mpires. In the second century it afterwards he fell sick, and had visions, in which seems to have been beautified by the Emperor an old man with a golden beard commanded him Hadrian, as may be inferred from a statement of to destroy the demons (i.e., the idol-gods) of his

Stephanus of Byzantium, as to the name of the countrymen. He then first read the tracts; and city having been changed to Hadrianopolis (“ city associating the man in his visions with Christ, of Hadrian"). Under Se timius Severus it be doned and catchin up several Christian ideas, forth he aban the Ciliinese religion, and started val came a Roman colony, an received the jus Itali cum; but it had a govemment of its own, and iantly to preach his new faith.

He retired to the was ruled by its own laws. The most interesting mountains, and gathered by 1840 manv converts, period in the history of Tadmor is the time of whom he styled “ God-worshippers." 1e carried Odenalhus and Zenobia. The Emperor Valerian out his supposed commission, and destroyed some being captured b the Persians, Odenathus, one Buddhist idols. This brought him in conflict of the citizens of almyra, revenged the wrongs of with the government, so that he again retired to the fallen emperor, and vindicated the majest the mountains. In 1850 he started upon a new of Rome. He marched against the Persians, too enterprise. The time was ripe for rebellion ; and the province of Mesopotamia, and defied Sa. r he shrewdly proclaimed himself as sent by Heaven beneath the walls of Ctesiphon (A.D. 260). ' he to drive out the Tartars, and set up a native Chi services thus rendered to Rome were so at, that nese d asty. His standard was pushed victori Odenathus was associated in the sovereignt with oust orward. Nanking was captured in 1852. Gallienus (A.D. 264). He enjoyed his dignity The Tai-ping dynasty was founded, with himself but a short time, being murdered only three years as the first em ror, under the title Teen-Wang afterwards. Zenobia, his widow, succeeded Ode (“the heavenly king "). The rebels would proba nathus as Queen of the East, and ruled the coun bly have been able to carry out their plans, had try during a period of five years. In A.D. 271 the they not been defeated by the English and French acting in concert with the Chinese. _When Emperor Aurelian turned his arms against her; troo and having defeated her in a pitched battle near Nan ing was taken, Siu-Tsuen burned himself Antioch, and in another at Emesa, he drove her and wives in his alace. Sin-Tsuen's re igious views were a mixture of back upon her desert home. He then marched his veterans across the parched plains, and invest Christian and Chinese elements. He considered ed Palmyra. Zenobia attempted to escape, but Christ the oldest of the sons of God, and himself

TAIT.

TALMUD.

one of the younger. In his manifestoes he grouped l their body of law not comprised in the Pentateuch.

God the Father, Jesus Christ, himself and his It was long forbidden to reduce it to writing; and son, whom he styled the “Junior Lord," as the co-equal rulers of the universe. He adopted baptism, but rejected the Lord‘s Supper, allowed polygamy (he had himself a hundred and eighteen wives), punished adultery and opium-smoking with death. Cf. Hon'rznuxs vxn ZOEPFFEL: Lerikon fiir Theologie, s.v.; Envyt'l. Bril., 9th ed., vol. v. p. 652; McCusrocx and S'rnosc, vol. ii. p. 250. TAIT, Archibald Campbell, Archbishop of Can. terbury; the son of Craufurd Tait, Es ., a Scotch law er; was b. in Edinburgh, Dec. 2 , 1811; d. at roydon, Dec. 3, 1882. After passing throu h the high school and academy of Edinburgh, e

hence it bears the name of the oral law, to dis

tinguish it from the written law contained in the five books of Moses, of which it professes to be the guardian (hed e) and explanation. Accord~

ing to the rabbis,

e oral law was necessary from

the beginning for the understandin of the writ ten law, and was actually given to loses by God.

Thistolatter int they to prove by appealto ing Exodioxxiv. 12, attempt where the Lord declares Moses, " I will give thee tables of stone, and a law, and commandments which I have written; that

thou mayest teach them." Of these words we have in the Talmud feralchoth, fol. 5 a) this cu_ e tables are the ten com

went in 1827 to Glasgow University, and in 1830 rious exposition: “

entered Balliol College, Oxford, graduating B.A. mandments.

The law is the written law.

The

with first-class honors, and becoming fellow and commandments is the Mishna. Which I have writ tutor. He took a prominent part in opposing ten means the prophets and Hagiographa. To

Tnactarianism, and was one of the four tutors who teach them means the Gemara.

It teaches us that

entered a protest against Tract No. 90, written they were all given to Moses from Sinai." In to show that a Roman Catholic might sign the this quotation, mention is made of the two parts Thirty-nine Articles. In 1842 he was appointed of which the Talmud is composed, — the Mishna Dr. Arnold’s successor at Rugby, administering and the Gemara. The former is the text, and the office with success. While at Rugby he mar the latter the commentary. The name Talmud ried a daughter of Archdeacon Spooner. Mrs. is often restricted. especially by Jewish writers, to Tait died Dec. 1, 1878. In 1850 Mr. Tait ac the Gemara. The compiler of the Mishna (from cepted the deanery of Carlisle, and became well shanah, “ to repeat,” also “ to learn ”) was Rabbi

known as a hard-working parish clergyman.

In Jehudah. surnamed Hak-Icadosh, the Holy, ard

1856 he was a pointed Bishop of London, as suc cessor of Dr. glomfield; the immediate occasion of the appointment being, as it is supposed, the Queen‘s s mpath for him in the loss of five daughters liy scarhat-fever. Bishop Tait initiated the scheme for raising a million pounds to meet the deficiency of church accommodation in Lon

Hanmisi, the Prince. He is often called simply rabbi by way of eminence. According to Jost, he died A.D. 219 or 220; according to others,

shortly before the close of the second century. He undertook to sift and reduce to order the oral law.

Such an attempt had been made before

He wrote noth don. In 1868 he was raised to the see of Canter ing down, but arranged every thing in his mind. bury, he havin before refused the archbishopric He twice subjected is compilation to a revision

of York.

Dr. gl'ait presided over the Pan-Angli

can synod at Lambeth, July, 1878. His only son died in 1878. Archbishop Tait was a representa tive of Low-Church VieWR, and managed with great courtesy and excellent judgment the con flicting relations of the ritualists, and ecclesiastical law of England. He was a man of sound piety and practical common sense rather than of pre

him, but he completed the work.

and correction. The doctors introduced as speak ing in the lllishna are called Tanaim, from the Aramaic form of the root of Mishna. The T0 naim profess to be the repeaters of tradition. The

teachers of the oral law were first called scribes

(Sopherim), next elders (Zekem'm), next the wise (Chuh-hamim) ; after the destruction of Jerusalem, A.D. 70, Tanm'm: after the compilation of the eminent literary attainments. His relations to Mishna till the completion of the Gemara, Arum dissenting ecclesiastical bodies were friendly, as raim, lit., speakers, interpreters. Comp. Jost‘s

is witnessed by his letter to the Evangelical Alli

Geschichte den Judenlhums, ii. pp. 219 sq.

ance held in New York, 1873. Among his pub lished writings are two volumes of Sermons, 1861; The Dangers and Safeguards of Modern Theology, 1861; The lVord of God and the Ground of Faith, 1803, 1864, 2 parts; Some Thoughts on the Duties of the Church of England (a clerical charge), 1876; The Church of the Future (a clerical charge), 1880, etc. See Memorials of Catharine and Craufurd

The Mishna is divided into six books or orders (sedtirim), entitled (1) Zerdim, seeds; (2) Moed, festivals; (3) Ntishim, women; (4) Nezil-im, dam~ ages; (5) Koddshim, sacred things; (6) Tuhoroth, purifications. Under these six orders there are

sixty-three treatises, which are again subdivided into chapters. After the completion of the official Mishna b

Rabbi Jehudah, additional laws were

Tait, by Rev. W. BENHAM, London and New collected hy his successors: but they were not York, 1880; A. C. BICKLEY: A Sketch of the Public incorporated in the roper Mishna, but he t Life of the Late Archbishop of Canterbury £15. C. distinct from it; an this is indicated by t e Tait], London, 1883; Loud and Tait, by a c lUI'Ch designation given to these extra-Mishnaic laws, man, London, 1883. Barailas, from the word bar or bara, which means TALLIS, Thomas, b. about 1529; d. Nov. 25, without. There are also additions to the Mish 1585. He was organist of the Chapel Royal, under na, called Toseflas, collected during the third cen Queen Elizabeth, and has been styled the “father tury. It was not till the year 550 A.D. that the of English cathedral music." He published, with Mishna was committed to writing (comp. Graetz: his pupil \Villiam Byrd, a collection of music for Geschichte der Juden, iv. p. 494). The scribes, by setting up their oral law, violated the strict in~ churches, which is still in use. TALMUD, written also THALMUD (from lamad, junction not to add to the law of Moses (Deut. “to learn "),is the designation given by the Jews to ' iv. 2). Traditional precepts additional to the

TALMUD.

2293

TALMUD.

written law were at an earlv date current in Israel. writers is greater or equal trifling.” But he adds, lsaiah complains of these uman ordinances (Isa. “ And yet in none is greater or so great benefit." xxix. 13); and our Lord charged the Pharisees And he maintains that Christians “may render with making the word of God of none effect by them most usefully serviceable to their studies, their traditions. The oral law, instead of secur and most eminently tending to the interpretation ing the observance of the written law, an rseded of the New Testament."

it. Very significantly is it said in theBoo Sohar,

The Talmud treats of a vast variety of sub

“ The grave of Moses is the Mishna, and there fore no man kuowetb of his sepulchre unto this day." The Sadducees rejected the divine author ity of the oral law; and so do the Karaites, who arose in the eighth century, and who, though few in'number, still exist as a distinct sect. The Mishna was not sufficient to satisfy the Jewish doctors. On its basis they formed the Gemara, a word meaning complement, or doctrine; for it can bear both these significations. The Gemara exhibits the opinions and discussions of the wise

jects. There are ac rate works on its civil and criminal law, its re igions philosophy, its ethics,

men on the Mishna.

much rambling dotage, many

There are two Gemaras,

called the Jerusalemitic and the Babylonian, both on unding the same Mishnaic text. It was at Ti rias, near the close of the fourth century, that the redaction of what is commonly called the Jerusalemitic Talmud was finished. Hence its proper title should be, not the Talmud of Jerusalem, but the Palestinian or \Vestern Tal

its psychology. its education, mathematics, medi

cine, magic, geography, zoology, botany. (etc. Dr. Pick, in his article on the Talmud, referred to below, gives the titles of monographs on all these subjects. The Talmud is described by

Disraeli, in his Genius of Judaism, as containing a “prodigious mass of contradictory opinions, an infinite number of casuistical cases, a logic of scholastic theology, some recondite wisdom and

uerile tales and

Oriental fancies, ethics and sophisms, reasonings and unreasonin s. subtle solutions, and maxims and riddles. othing in human life seems to

have happened which these doctors have not per

plexed or provided against." It is not necessaryto take much trouble to find in the Talmud places illustrating these charges. mud. lts com ilation is often attributed to Rabbi Wagenseil (Te/en lgnea, p. 587 refers to the very

Jochanan of

iberias, who, however, only be an first words of the Mishna to s ow the contradic to opinions which are brought together in the tors of the Gemara. Ta mud. It begins with the question regarding The Babylonian Talmud had for its chief com the time of evening pra er. The answer of the piler Rabbi Ashe, head, till 427 A.D., of the Mishna and Gemara to t. is simple question will the work, being the first of the Amnrm'm, or g ~

school of Sura in Babylon; but its completion was be found in Pressel's article on the Talmud, in reserved for Rabbi Abina, who died in 498, and the first edition of Herzog's Real-Encyf'lopt'irlie. who is regarded as the last of the Gemaric doc Those who have the patience to read it will admit tors. The mass of traditions ascribed falsely to that it fully establishes the point for which Moses went on increasin from age to age by the Wagenseil made the reference. Two distinct cur addition of the sayings 0 later doctors; and thus, rents of teaching may be traced in the Talmud. like a snowball, the longer it rolled, the greater These are denominated respectively Halakha and the bulk of the conglomeration. Haggadha. Halakha from halakh, (“to go") means It should be stated that only a portion of the the way which one ought to go, rule, authoritative treatises of the Mishna have their commentary prece t. Haggadha is literally what is said, de in the Gemara. The Babylonian Talmud is clare . It is homiletical teaching, intended to

much more highly esteemed by the Jews than edify, console, or even to entertain, and combines the Jerusalemitic, and is about four times as instruction with parable and legend. The Tal large as the latter. It contains two thousand nine hundred and forty-seven leaves, or double that number of folio pages. Its paging in the various editions is kept uniform, to facilitate ref erence. The Mishna is written, for the most part, in Hebrew in its later form, with a mixture of foreign words (Aramaic, Greek, and Latin). It is composed with extreme conciseness; the aim in expression being to use the fewest words s sible, so as not to overburden the memory, w en

mud commends the study of the oral law above that of the written word of God.

“ Attend, my

son, to the words of the scribes rather than to the law of Moses" (Tract. Gillin., fol. 75 a). “ He who goes from the Ilalakha to the written word has no more peace" (Tract. Chagigah, fol. 10 a). A man is directed to divide his time into three parts, and to devote one-third of it to the written law, one-third to the Mishna, and one

third to the Gemara. And the man who trans it was unlawful to write down the oral law. The gresses the words of the scribes is pronounced

language of the Gemara is a corrupt Chaldee or Aramaic. The Talmud is without vowel-points, and abounds in abbreviations. Delitzsch speci fies bracbylogy as characteristic of its style. Dent-sch affirms, that, “in the whole realm of

worthy of death (Tract. Erubin. 21 b). Such views of the Talmud are now discarded by the more enlightened Jews. But there has been of late a persistent attempt made by Jews, who own its human origin, to glorify the Talmud at the

learning, there is scarcely a single branch of study expense of the New Testament. Deutsch's cele to be compared for its difiiculty to the Talmud." brated article. which appeared in The Quarlerly Lightfoot, in the preface to his Home Hebraiclz Review, London, October, 1867, is the best known e! Talmudicce, thus depicts the unattractiveness essay of this kind in the English lan age. But of the Talmudic writings: “The almost uncon it is onl one of a considerable num er of writ querable difficulty of the style,the frightful rough ings having the same aim. Deutsch makes Chris ness of the language, and the amazing. emptiness tianity to havP apfpropriated the teaching of the and sophistry of the matters handled, do torture, Jewis doctors o the Mishnaic period, and “to vex, and tire him that reads them. . . . In no have carried those golden genus, hidden in the

TALMUD.

2294

schools and among the silent community of the learned. into the market of humanity." He would have us to regard even Paul’s doctrine concerning faith as enuine Pharisaisml “The faith of the heart— e dogma prominently dwelt

TALMUD.

it is taught that a majority of the rabbis (not all maintained that Israel was not under the in uence of the stars, as the heathen nations

confessedly are (Shabbath, fol. 156).

Rashi ex

plains that God changed the names of Abram u on by Paul—was a thing that stood much and Sarai to Abraham and Sarah, in order that higher with the Pharisees than the outward law. they might escape the baleful influence of the It was a thing, they said, not to be commanded stars, and have a son. Astrology, as affecting all, by any ordinance, yet was greater than all. without exception, is taught in various places in ‘ ,very thing,’ is one of their adages, ‘is in the the Talmud (comp. McCaul: 01d Paths, chap. hands of Heaven, save the fear of Heaven.”' xxiii.).

How any one who had read Paul’s writings could

“ Life, children, and a livelihood depend not on

make faith in his system of doctrine identical

merit, but on the influence of the stars. . . . An

with the simple fear of God may well excite

eclipse of the sun is an evil sign to the nations of the world. An eclipse of the moon is an evil sign

astonishment. The adage which Deutsch quotes, and which is a rabbinical commonplace, 1s dia metrically opposed to the great principle of sal

vation by grace, which Paul so strongly insisted

to Israel; for Israel reckons by the moon, the nations of the world, by the sun."

The virtue of amulets is recognized both in

on (comp. Eph. ii. 1—10), and contradicts the the Mishna and in the Gemara. The Mishna Old Testament, which expressly teaches that it is (Shabbalh, fol. 61 a) teaches it is not lawful to in the power of God to infuse his fear into the go forth on the sabbath with an amulet that is heart of man. “I will put my fear in their not approved. An approved amulet is one that hearts," is a promise which the Lord has actually has cured three men (comp. Buxtorf: Lez. Tal made (Jer. xxxii. 40, comp. xxxi. 33; Pa. lxxxvl. mud., . 2057, under Qamia). The charm re scribe in the Talmud for the scratch and ite 11; Deut. xxx. 6). It is matter of debate whether or not the Tal of a mad dog has been often quoted. It is an mud sanctions the doctrine of original sin. Graetz extraordinary specimen of profane folly. We and Deutsch deny that it does. But Jost (Gexch. give the briefer and less known statement of the (I. Jud., i. 265 expresses the opposite view. Some way by which we may obtain a sight of the mis

Christian writers have affirmed that the teaching chievous demons, invisible to ordinary of the rabbis on this sub'ect does not differ from wear out the clothes of the rabbis the orthodox doctrine of t e church. But Vitringa (Observ. Sac, L., iii., 0., ix.) shows that the differ ence between them is real and important. Accord ing to the Jewish doctors, it is the connection of the soul with the body that produces the yetser ra, the evil disposition. Borrowin from Platonism

or Oriental sources, the make t e body the origi

eyes, who

against them, cause bruised legs, an room at the sermon :—

rubbing want of

“ Whosoever wishes to see them, let him take the interior covering of a black cat. the daughter of a first-born black cat, which is also the daughter of a first-born, and let him burn it in the fire, and pul verize it, and let him then fill his eyes with it, and

he will see them," etc. (Ber-akhoth, fol. 6 a).

nating cause of the inc ination to sin. To adopt the language of Vitringa, the church places the The little efiect, it has been rightly observed, seat of corruption in the mind; the synagogue, produced on the minds of the scribes and Phari sees by the display of divine wer in the mira in the body. Among the questions debated by the wise men cles wrought by our Lord an his disci les, was in Israel was one which is freely discussed in the largely owing to their faith in charms an magical present day; viz., “Is life worth living?" For arts. They forgot the teaching of the law of

full two cars and a half the schools of Sham

Moses, for the observance of which they could

mai and -lillel contended on the point whether it profess such zeal (Dent. xviii. 10-12). It is idle to note from the Talmud examples were better for man to have been created or not. When at last a vote was taken, a majority de of teachin simi ar to what we read in the Gos clared that it would have been better for man pels, and thence to argue the dependence of the not to have been created. To this decision the latter on the former. The Gospels were, we addition was made, that, since man is in being, know, extant in a permanent written form long he is to be very careful in his actions (Erubin, before the Mishna was compiled, and centuries 2). We are utterly at a loss to understand how before it was reduced to writing. And what if Graetz (GeSch., iv. 235), Deutsch, and others could authorities for Talmudic sayings analogous to assert that the Mishna, as distinguished from the words in the New Testament can be shown to Gemara, knows nothing of a hell. If this were have imbibed instruction from Christians 7 This true, then we might vindicate for the New Tes can be done. The Mishnaic doctor Rabbi Eliezer, tament independence of Mishnaic teaching on to whom a striking saying, very like one uttered this point. But that treatise of the Mishna, the by our Lord, is credited, confessed to Rabbi Akiba Pirke Abolh, from which Deutsch has culled his that he had intercourse with James, a disciple of choicest sentences, contains in its first chapter Jesus of Nazareth, and that he was greatly pleased these words: “The wise have said, Every one with instruction which James communicated to who talks much with the woman (his own wife, him as he had heard it from Jesus (Aboda Sara, as the context shows) lays up evil for himself, fol. 16, 17). So Jonathan ben Joseph, whose teach and ceases from the words of the law, and his ing (Tract. Joma, 85 b) strikingly resembles that of our Saviour concerning the sabbath, is said to end is— he shall inherit hell (Gehenna).” \Vhatever may be stated to the contrary, the have had much intercourse with Christians (comp. Talmud, in opposition to the Old Testament, Biesenthal: Zur Geschichte der chrisll. Kirche, elites

sanctions astrology.

It is true, that in one place Kap.). Biesenthal calls attention to the fact that

TALMUD.

2295

TALMUD.

the Mishna (Tract. Megillah, ca . 4, 9) prohibits can be found. There are, however, allusions to the use of Christian hrases in the public prayers Christian practices even in the Mishna (Biesen of the synagogue. xpressions recognized as of thal, ubi supra). The horrid blasphemies against Christian origin were actually heard, according to the testimony of the Mishna, at the public wor shi of the Jews. It is admitted, too, that the Ta mud has borrowed from the neighbors of the

Jesus contained in the Gemara, the older Jews, fearful of persecution, tried to refer to another

up ropriate

of Jewish and Heathen Testimonies (chap. v.).

Jesus than the author of the Christian religion. But modem Jews have abandoned this evasion. Babylonian Jews superstitious views, and rac The English reader will find the rincipal blas tices notorious] contra to the spirit of Ju aism phemous passages reflecting on tie origin and (Graetz, iv. . 10). W y, then, may it not have character of our Saviour in Lardner‘s Collection Christian sentiments also?

8f the rabbis whose life and teaching are re

He

will see there that the rabbis have exhibited the

lated in the Talmud, none has of late years been so much spoken of as Hillel, who was still alive when our Saviour was born. The attempt has been repeatedly made to represent Jesus as stand

Roman general ' ‘itus, and he may form his own judgment of the trustworthiness of the Talmud

ing in the relation of dependence on Hillel, as

note) that the Babylonian rabbis are in error

same malicious s irit of foul invention against the

on historical questions.

Jost confesses (i. p. 404,

having appropriated his doctrines, and given them beyond conception in regard to the time of Jesus, a wider circulation. To give some plausibility to making him to have lived a hundred ears too this attempt, even the few sayings of Hillel which early, and that, in regard to the early C ristians, can fairly be compared with words of our Lord the rabbis of the third or fourth century grope

have been sometimes mistranslated. But Hillel‘s entirely in the dark, and have recourse to, unj us whole bearing toward the traditions of the elders tifiable fables. The unmentionable calumnies was the very opposite of Christ’s. Accordin to Hillel, the unlearned man, who is not a stu ent of the oral law, cannot be ious (Pirl'e Aboth, ii. 5; Am haarets lo chasid . illel's famous saying about not doing to ot ers what we should not like to be done to ourselves is, as Jost observes, repeated by him as a rule with which people were familiar. It is not an original thought of his;

fabricated against the mother of Jesus (they call her Stada: see Buxtorf: Lear. Talm., pp. 1458 sq.) are perhaps without a parallel. The account 0 the trial of Christ's five disciples (given also by Lardner) is one of the strangest specimens of trans parent fiction, and of silly trifling with the words

and, unlike the “Golden Rule" enunciated by

The Mishna has been translated by Surenhu sius, Babe, and Just. But, though a translation of the whole Talmud has been promised and begun, there is yet no complete version of it in any lan

Christ, it sets forth only the negative side of our duty to our nei hbor. A full and fair statement of what the Ta mud contains regarding Hillel is the best answer to the attempt to degrade Jesus from his unique sition of having none of the sons of men wort y to be placed on a line with

him. Indeed, the account which Jost gives of Hillel is of itself sufficient to show how absurd it is to think of comparing him with our Saviour (comp. J09t's Gesch. tles Jtul., i. pp. 254—270, and Delitzsch‘s Jesus untl Hillel. The English reader may consult Schafi’s History of the Christian Church, i. p . 159 sq.). The precious sayings ascribed to illel and others, which have been

of Scripture. In the Basel edition of the Talmud the blasphemies against Christ are omitted.

guage.

n an age in which the sacred books of

all nations are made accessible to those who can not study them in the original, those who speak of the inexhaustible mine of wisdom hidden in the Talmud ought not to suffer it to be concealed in a language which few can read. Geiger (Jflp (lisclte Zeitxehrifl, 1869, p. 197) affirms that even

Ewald, the celebrated Hebrew grammarian. could not accurately understand and translate a single sentence of the Talmud. [Translation of the Je rusalem Talmud, by Moses Schwab, into French,

Paris, 1872 sqq. ; into English, London, 1885 sqq.] language, “ a. few bright pearls found at the bob Luz—The arts. in HERzoc's Real-Encyhlupt'i tom of an immense heap of rubbish." die, by PRESBEL, in Kir'ro‘s Cyclop., by Dr. S. extracted from the Talmud, are, to use Da Costa's

Hillel's disciples, who were the contemporaries of Christ, and leading scribes of his day, must have been extraordinary men. The Talmud tells us of them, that “ thirty of them were as worthy as Moses to have the Shechinah resting on them. Thirty others were as worthy as Joshua, the son of Nun, that for them the sun should stand still." The least of all of them knew, among other things,

stmson, and in McCunrocx and Sraono‘s

Cyclop., by Dr. PICK (the last criticises sharply the misrepresentations in Deutsch's essay above mentioned) ; Buxronr : Synag. Judaica, Basel, 1604; EISENMENGER! Enttlec/ctes Judenthum, K6

nigsberg, 1711 (written with great bitterness, but containing a storehouse of material, and still very

frequently referred to by German authors); \VOLF: “ the lan uage of demons, the language of palm Bib/inlheea Hebraa, Hamburg, 17l5—33, 4 vols.,

trees, an the lan uage of the ministering angels ” vol. 2; MCCAUL: Old Paths, Lond.. 1846 (compares (Bava Bathra, fo . 134 a). The knowledge of in an excellent spirit the rinciples and doctrines these lan ages was in order to use enchantments. of modern Judaism with t e religion of Moses and This is w at the Talmud has to say of the Jewish the prophets); Zuxz: Die gottestliemtlichen Vor leaders who would not acknowledge the claims of trti'ge tler Julie", Berlin, 1832; JOST: Geschichte d. Judenlhumx, Leipzig, 1857-59, 3 vols., Biicher 2—4 Jesus. One is interested to know what the Talmud (is more impartial than Gaas'rz: Gest'hicllle der

relates concerning the Founder of Christianity Juden, Band iv.); BIESENTHALZ Zur Gesckichte and his church. Those who have investigated der christlichen Kirche, 3d ed., Berlin, 1856 (is valu this subject (Wagenseil: Telea Ignea, pp. 57 sq.) able for its use of Talmudic sources); Scni‘lu-tu : allow, that in the Mishna, as distinguished from Nettleslamentlivhe Zeityll-xcliicllte, Lei zig, 1374; The the Gemara, no word of blasphemy against Christ Talmud, London, 12578, by Dr. ARCLAY, late

. TAMMUZ.

2296

TAQISM.

Bishop of Jerusalem (d. 1881); WEBER: System] ceived by women and persons of the lower classes der allsynagoyalcn I’alaslinisclien Theologie (ed. by as an angel from heaven. From Utrecht he was Delitzsch and Schnederniaun), Leip‘q 1880; “AM expelled by the Archbishop of Cologne. He after nuuol-zu: Real-Encyk. fiir Bibel u. ulmud ; [1. M. wards ap ared at Bruges and Antwerp; finally Ransuwwrcz: Kfitisclw Uebeim'clit d. gerammt-u. he was killed on board a vessel, by a priest, 1124 eimelausgaben d. babylon. Talmud sell 1484, liftin or 1125. The followers were brought back into chen, 1877; and

Legislation civlle du T/mlmud,

Paris, 1880, 5 vols.; A. Wiixscna: Der Talmud, Ziirich, 1878, 40 pp.; and Der jeruaalemisclie Tal mud in seinen haggadis. Beslandlheilen, :um erslen Jlale ins Deulsclze aberlragen, 1880; P. J. llsnsnou: A Talmudic llrILweIIany, London, 1880; and Treas

the church by St. Norbert.

See Episrola Trajec

lensis eccl. ad Fridericum Archiepiscopwn Colonic“ sem, in TENGNAGEL, Colleclio veteran: monument, lngolstadt, 1612, and in D’ARGENTRE, Colleclio judiciorum, liege, 1728, tom. i. NEUDECKER.

TANORED OF BOLOGNA, sometimes but

ures oflhe Talmud, 1881; BERLINER: Bvilra'ge :ur mistakenly designated as Tancredus do Oorneto, kebrdischen Grammalik im Talmud u. Illidrasch, was one of the most celebrated canonists of his

Berlin, 1879; M. JACOBSON: l'ersuch einer Psy cllologie des Talmud, Hamburg, 1878; J. STERN: Die Frau im Talmud, Ziirich,1879; J. BERGEL: Sl'ulien fiber die nalurwiwsensvhafllichen Kennlnisse der Talmudisten, Leipzig, 1880; M. Joi-EL: Der Talmud u. die griechische Spracbe, Breslau, 1880; A HAHN: The Rabbinical Dialectics, Cincinnati,

time; taught at Bologna since 1210, and was in 1226 made archdeacon at the cathedral. His Summa de malrimonio was written between 1210

and 1213. The first printed edition of it, by Simon Schard (Cologne, 1563), is much inter polated. The best edition is that by Agathon Wunderlich, Gottingen, 1841.

Of much greater

1331; Pa. Lemmas: Lehrbucll zum Selbslunlerrichl importance is his 0rdo judiciarius, written in z'm babylom'schen Talmud, Pressburg, 1881; B. 1214, often re-edited, and steadily used for many ZUCKERMANN: Illalerialien :ur Enlwickelung der centuries. Best edition by Bergmann, Gottin all 'ildz'schen Zeitreclmung im Talmud, Breslau, 1882; “1!. H. LOWE: The illishna on which (he Palestinian Talmud rests, Cambridge, 1882; B. SPlEns: The School Syslem o the Talmud, London, 1882. For a Talmudical exicon, see J. LEVY: W'o'rlerbucb, Leipzig, 1875 sq.]. DUNLOP MOORE. TAM’MUZ, a sun-god, worshipped with pecul iar rites by women among the Chaldzeans, and

even in Jerusalem (Ezek. viii. 14).

In Babylon,

and also in the Jewish sacred year, his month was from June 20 to Jul 20, the time when the days begin to shorten; in erusalem in the autumn, when the nights begin to be longer than the days. His annual festival, which celebrated his supposed death and resurrection, was a time of mourning,

gen, 1842.

, H. F. JACOBSON.

TAOISM is a popular and widespread religion

of China, recognized by the government, which, in A.D. 1015, granted large tracts of land as an endowment for its pope, or hereditary chief, whose name is Chang, and title, Heavenly Master, and who lives on the Lung-hi1 mountain, in the de partment of Kwang-hsin, Chiang-hsi. Taoism was originally not an organized religion, but a mass of indi enous Chinese superstitions, a belief in magic an kindred hallucinations. lts priests were necrornancers, and its objects of worship were spirits. Under the rivalr of Buddhism, introduced from India A.D. 65, aoism was de veloped into a religion with idols, temples, mon

followed by one of joy. The old (Cyril of Alex asteries, and public services. The three great andria and Jerome) and the majority of the new idols found in Teoist temples are called San commentators connect Tammuz and Adonis, who Ch’ing (“The Three Holy Ones "); viz., “The was similarly mourned for. In the beautiful Perfect Holy One," “The Highest Holy One " story of lstar's descent to Hades, Lenormant (Leo-tale), and “ The Greatest Holy One." But, Premiéres civilisations, vol. ii. pp. 82—99) sees the ' ammuz legend, because later is the widow of the “ Son of life," Du—mu-zi (SD M Z) or DO-zi, which he thinks was change into T M Z. as

besides this triad, Taoism owns innumerable gods. Confucius unhappily ignored, rather than op—

posed, the base superstitions out of which Tao ism sprang, and so did nothing to destroy their

mi ht easily be, in view of the frequency with force. The latter now makes common cause with which D and T exchange places.

Tammuz was Buddhism; so that the shaven Buddhist and the

the name of the fourth month of the Jewish “yellow-topped " Taoist “ priest-s,” (so called) are sacred year.

See W. BAUDISSIN: Studien zur seen officiating side by side in the same service.

semilischen Religionsgeschichte, vol. i. pp. 300 sq.; Frequent attempts have been made to unite the Scngansa: Keilinschriflen u. das A. T., 2d ed. sects, but the Taoists have always refused to p. 4 5.

adopt the celibacy of the Buddhists.

One fea

TANCHELM, or TANCHELIN, or TANQUE ture of Taoism is its eschatology. It teaches that LIN, is a characteristic specimen of that peculiar each one has three souls, one of which remains kind of opponents which arose in various places, with the corpse, one with the spirit-tablet, while towards the close of the eleventh and in the begin the third is carried off to purgatory, which con ning of the twelfth century, attacking, sometimes sists “ of ten courts of justice, situated at the the dead dogmas 0f the scholastic speculation, bottom of a great ocean which lies down in the sometimes the hypocrisy and corruption of the depths of the earth." The soul can pass through

clergy, but sometimes, also, the whole fabric of endless transmigrations; and, if its punishments the Church of Rome. Thus Tanchelm rejected do not improve it, it is assigned to an endless not only the Pope, the bishops, the clergy, but hell. Some become “immortals” without pass the whole existin church, which be designated ing through purgatory. The offerings of the as a lupanaria. file true church comprised only living, and the services of the priests (either his followers, for he alone had the fulness of the Buddhist or Taoist), deliver souls from pn spirit of God. He preached in Holland, and tory The two most important functions 0 caused great disturbances, as he was generally re Tioist priest are, (1) to deliver unfortunate per

TAPPAN .

2297

sons from the domination of evil spirits, and (2) to choose grave-sites. He does the first by writ ing charms, and preparing amulets. The head of the religion has unrivalled skill in this way. “ It is said, that about his residence on the Lung

TARGUM.

ous Paems, 1846; Poetry of Life, 1847; The Sumlay School, etc., 1848; Late and Earl: Poems, 1849. Some of these are reprints; but riswoid called

him “the most industrious and voluminous of our religious poets.” Some of his hymns have been

hfl mountain there are thousands of jars in rows, extensively used, especially the two be inning all tenanted by demons whom the great magician “There is an hour,” which appeared in his first has shut up in them." TLe second function is volume, 1819. F. M. BIRD. very important; for, if a proper spot be not select TARASIUS, Patriarch of Constantinople; d. ed, “ the spirit of the dead is made unhap y, and 806; was secretar of state during the reign of avenges itself by causing sickness an

other Constantine and

rene; and, when the empress

calamities to the relatives who have not taken discovered that he was an ardent worshipper of sufficient care for its repose." The Taoist priest images, she raised him, in 784, to the patriarchal selects the site on geomantic principles. see of Constantinople, thou h be was a layman. LIT. —R. K. DOUGLAS: Confucianism and Ta oaism, London, 1879; James Laces: The Reli

By some adi-oit manmuvres

e procured the rec

ognition even of Adrian I. ; and at the synod first

gions of China, London, 1880 (from which the assembled in Constantinople in 785, but broken above quotations are made); llsnnsm‘ A. GILES: up by a sudden rebellion in the city, and then re

Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio, London, assembled at Nicaea in 787, the worshi of images 1880, 2 vols. (contains account of Taoist purga was once more established in the Cree Church. David, 0.0., Congregationalist; b. at to r'LAF‘PAN, . TARGUM (i.e., translation) is the name given to a Chaldee version, or paraphrase, of the Old Manchester, Mass, April 21, 1752; d. at Cam— Testament. The ori in of the Chaldee ara bridge, Aug. 27, 1803. He was graduated at phrase may be traced ack to the time of Ezra. Harvard University, 1771; was pastor of Third Church in Newbury, 1774, until, on Dec. 26, 1792, he became Hollis Professor of Divinity in Har vard University. He held the position at his

After the exile it became the practice to read the law in public to the people, with the addition of an oral para hrase in the Chaldce dialect. Thus we read in eh. viii. 8, “So they read in the

death.

book of the law of God distinctly, and ave the sense; " which expression the Talmu (Bab.

After his death, two volumes of his writ

ings appeared,—Sermons on Important Subjects, Boston, 1807; Lectures on Jewish Antiquities, 1807. See biographical sketch in the first-named vol ume; also Sruaoun: Annals, ii. pp. 97-103.

Megillah, fol. 3, col. 1) explains “ to give the sense means Targum." At what time these araphrases were written down, we cannot state; ut It must

TAPPAN, Henry Philip, D.D., LL.D.; b. at certainly have been at an early period.

In the

Rhinebeck, N.Y., April 23, 1805; d. at Vevey, Talmud Shabbath,fol. 115, col. 1], awritien ‘argum Switzerland, November, 1881. lie was graduated on Job, of the middle of the first century, is men at Union College, 1825; studied theology at tioned. “ Since it is not likely that a beginning Princeton; was pastor of a Reformed Dutch should have been made with Job, a still higher church in Schenectady, N.Y., and subsequently antiquity, as very probably belonging to the first

of a Congregationalist church in Pittsfield, Mass. renderings of the law, may be assumed " (Zunz, (1828-32). From 1832 to 1838 he was professor p. 62). The two oldest paraphrases are the Tar of moral hilosophy in the University of the City of New ork. After keeping a private school

nm of Onkelos on the law, and that of Jonathan 11 Uzziel on the earlier and later prophets. I. As to the person and time of Onkelos, he

for some years, he was elected chancellor of the University of Michigan in 1852, and held the was, according to tradition, the disciple and friend

office until 1863, when he resigned. He spent of the older (iamaliel; and thus the Tar um of the rest of his days in Europe. He was an emi Onkelos must have originated at least in t ie first nent educational and philosophical writer. He half of the first century of our era. was a corresponding member of the Institute of The language of Onkelos greatly approaches France, 1859. Amon his works may be men the biblical Chaldee. His translation is, on the tioned, A Review of dwards's On the Will, New whole, very simple and exact. His elucidations York, 1839; Doctrine of the Will determined by on of difficult and obscure passages and expressions, Appeal to Consciousness, 1840; Doctrine of the Wit! perhaps less satisfactory, are commonly those up lied to liloral Agency and Responsibility, 1841 most accredited by internal evidence, and in par

(t e three volumes were issued in a revised form ticular he is worthy of a more careful regard and in Glasgow, 1857, 1 vol.); Elements of Logic, 1844, assent than have usually fallen to his lot. Larger new ed., 1856. additions, and deviations from the original text, TAPPAN, William Bingham, b. at Beverly, are found mostly in the poetical parts of the Mass, Oct. 29, 1794; d. at West Needham, Mass., Pentateuch (Gen. xlix.; Num. xxiv.; Dent. xxxii. June 18, 1849; began life as an apprentice in and xxxiii.). In passages relative to the Divine Boston, but removed to Philadelphia, 1815, and Being we perceive the effect of a doctrinal bias was there engaged in business and in teaching. in certain deviations from the Hebrew text. An From 1822 he was in the emplo of the American thropomorpbic and anthropo athic expressions are Sunday-school Union, and in its service lived a avoided, and Elohim and Jehovah are rendered while in Cincinnati, but chiefly in Boston. In by “ the word of God.” It is obvious, from the 1841 he was licensed as a Congregational preacher. character of the work, that the author was in pos He published New-England and Other Poems, session of a rich exegetical tradition. 1819; Poems, 1822; Lyrics, September, 1822; and, On the manuscripts of Onkelos, comp. Winer: after a long interval, Poems‘and Lyrics, 1812; De Onl'closo ejusque paraphr. chald., Lipsise, 1820, Poetry of the Heart, 1845; Sacred and bliscellane pp. 13 sq.

2298

TAR-GUM.

TAR-GUM.

Editions.—The Targum of Onkelos was first Constantinople, Mohammed's wives (Chadija and

published, with Rashi's commentary on the Pen

Fatima), and other things which betra the later

It was subse uently date,—the second half of the sevent century. reprinted in the rabbinic and polyglot ibles. That Pseudo-Jonathan had Onkelos before him, tatench, Bologna, 1482.

[A new and critical edition according to that of a very slight comparison of both shows.

Sub

Sabionetta (1557) is in course of preparation by stantially 111 the same dialect is the Jerusalem or Dr. A. Berliner of Berlin, the author of Die Mas

Jerushalmi Targum written.

The similarity of

sorah zum Tar-gum Onkelos, Leipzig, 1877. This both is striking, and yet there is so much diver Targum has been translated into Latin by P. gence as to prove diversity of authorshi . But Fagius and by John Merceir, 1568. The transla how is their resemblance to be ex lainedi) Only tion of Fagius is the best. It was rendered into b the fact that both have relation to Onkelos.

English by Etheridge, London, 1862-65.]

he author of the Jerusalem Tar-gum worked

Llr.- ,uzzs'roz Philozenus, sive de Onkelosi upon that of Onkelos; his object being to correct chaldaica Penlaleuchi versione Dissert., etc., Vienna, it according to certain principles, and to insert in 1830 ; [Bsnxowrrzz Olah or, on the hermeneutics it a selection of Haggadahs current among the of Onkelos, Wilna, 1843; the same, Chaliphoth people. Pseudo-Jonathan afterwards resumed the ssimaloth, \Vilna, 1874; LEVY, in Geiger's Zeit same ofiice, and completed what his predecessor schrifi, 1844, v. 175—198; F'linsrz Literaturblart, had begun. The Jerusalem Targum formed the 1845, pp. 337 sq., 354 ; SMITH : Dialribe (le Chald. basis of Jonathan, and its own basis was that of Paraphrastis, Oxford, 1662; MAYBAUM: Die An Onkelos. Jonathan used both his predecessors' lhropomorphien and Anlhropopathien bei ()nkelos, paraphrases; the author of Jerusalem Targum, Breslau, 1870; GEIGER : Jfillische Zeilschrifl, 1871, that of Onkelos alone. Editions. —The Pseudo-Jonathan Targum was pp. 85-104; SAL. Smosn: Onkelos und das Ver hc'illniss seines Targums zur Halacha, Frankfort, first published in Venice, 1590; then at Hanan, 1618; Amsterdam, 1640; Prague, 1646; [Berlin, 1881]; ANGER; De Onkelo ckald., Lipsiaa, 1846. II. THE TARGUM ON THE Paorna'rs [i.e., 1705; \Vilna, 1852; Vienna, 1859]. It is also in Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, Isaiah, Jeremiah, the London polyglot, vol. iv. [together with a Ezekiel, and the twelve minor prophets is as Latin translation made by Anton Chevalier. It cribed to Jonathan ben Uzziel, a pupil 0 Hillel, was translated into English by theridge, Lon according to tradition (Babs Balhm, 134 a; com don, 1862—65]. The Jerusalem Targum was first pare Succuh, 28 a, illegrllah, 3'). As to his para rinted by Bomberg, Venice, 1518, [and reprinted

phrase, it is simple, and tolerany literal in the in the subsequent rabbinical Bib es issued by istorical books; but in the prophetical books the text is more freely handled. Another peculiarity of this Targum is the Jewish dogmatical opinions of that day, with which the work is interwoven,

and the theological representations, in introdu cing which a special preference was given to the Book of Daniel.

Examples of this are the inter

preting of the phrase “ stars of God ” by “ people

him , and in the London lyglot; [also at Wilna, 185 ; Vienna, 1859; \ arsaw, 1875. Francis

Taylor made a Latin version of this Targnm (Lon don, 1649); but the more correct one is that of Antony Chevalier, above noticed. There are also commentaries on these Targums]. Lr'r. — Wises: De Jonathanis in Pentateuchum Parapbr. Chaldaica, Erlang., 1823; PETERMANX: De duabus Pentaleucbi Paraphrasibus Chaldaicis, part i.; De indole Paraphmseos qua: Jonathanis esse dicilur, Berlin, 1829; Semesonn: De Duabus

of God " (Isa. xiv. 13; comp. Dan. viii. 10; 2 Mace. ix. 10), the ap lication of the passage in Dan. xii. 1 to that in isa. iv. 2, etc. Here and there the author indulges in many perversions. H ierosolymilanis Penlaleuchi Paraphrasibus, Berlin,

There is little doubt that the text has received 1858; [Srzuosomsv and TRAUB]: Ueber den Geist der Ueberselzung des Jonathan ben Usiel zum Pen several interpolations. Editions. — First edition was published at Leira, taleuch, etc., in FRANKEL: Monatsschrifl, 1857, 1494, then again in the rabbinic and polyglot [pp. 96-114, 138-149; GEIGER: Das jemsalemiscke Bibles. [For the different editions, translations, ’1'argum zum Pentaleuch, in Urschrifl um] Uebersei and older literature, see Fiirst: Bibl. Jud., ii. 106 zung der Bibel, Breslau, 1857, pp. 457—480; BKR: s'}.; Wolf: Bibi. Hebra, ii. 1166, Le Long (ed. Geixt des Jeruschalmi, in FRAXKEL: Monatssclirifl, h asch), ii. 1, 39 s . ; Rosenmiiller: Handbuch, iii. 1851-52, pp. 235-242; GRONEMANNS Die Jona

9 sq.; Frankel:

u (Iem Targum der Proplieten, thanische Pentuteuch-Uebersetzung, Leips., 1879].

Breslau, 1872; Lagarde: Prophelle Chaldaicaa. E IV. Taneums on THE HAGIOGRAPHA.—These fide Codicis Reuchliniani, Lips., 1872 sq.; Bacher: Targnms are generally divided into three groups; Kritisclie Untersuchungen zum Prophelenlargum, in viz , a) Job, Psalms, Proverbs; (I!) the five Me the Zeilsckrg'fl der deulsch. morgenla'nd. Gesellsc/iafl, gilloti; (c) Daniel, Chronicles, and Ezra. Tra 1874, xxviii. 1 sq.; 1875, xxix. 157 sq., 319 sq. dition ascribes to Rabbi Jose h the Blind the An English translation of Isaiah was published authorship of these Targums; ut this is contra dicted by writers, even of the thirteenth century. by C. \V. H. Pauli, London, 1871.] 111. PssunoJoNA'rnAN AND JERUSHALMI on (a) [The Targum on the Book of Job. —A fea 'rna Pssrarsucn.—Besides the Onkelos Tar ture of this Targum is its Ha gadical character. gnm, there are still two targnmim on the Penta In many places we find a double Targum. The teuch,—one on the whole Pentatench; the other, language is intermixed with Latin and Greek on single verses and words. The former is as words. It sometimes agrees with the. Se tnagint cribed to Jonathan ben Uzziel: the latter oes or with the Peshito. lt was published by John under the name of Jerushalmi. That Jonat an Terentins, Franck, 1663. Latin translations were is not the same as the paraphrast on the prophets made by Mercier, Francfort, 1663. and Scialai,

is acknowledged on all sides.

That he wrote at

Rome, 1618.

Compare on this Targum, Bacher,

a later period, we see from his mentioning of in Graetz: Monaurchrifl, 1871, pp. 208-223; and

2299

TARGUM.

TARBHISH.

Weiss: De Libri Jobi Paraphrasi Chaldacwa, Bres Tailer, in Targum Prius ct Posterius in Esther, studiis F. Taileri, London, 1655, and forms the lau, 1873.] (b) The Targum on the Psalms. —-Sometimes it Targum Prius, which is contained in the London

follows the original with a tolerable degree of polyglot. Much more prolix, and amplifying still the legends m, is the probably Targum closeness, as in 1., iii., v., vi., etc. In more cases, more Posterius,in Tailer.of this [Its Tar finafuredaction hoWever, it indulges in prolix digressions, absurd tables, and common lace remarks.

Two or three

belongs to the eleventh centur .

With a com

menta , the second Targum is ound in the War saw ra binical Bible. A as arate edition, with notes, etc., was published by h unk, Targum Scheni zu d. Buche Esther, Berl., 1876. It has been trans lated into German by P. Cassel, in an appendix to his Dar Buch Esther, Berlin, 1878. It has been treated in essay by Reiss, Dns Targum Schcni zu in the hexsglot edition of the Psalter published dem Buche Esther, in Graetz’s hlonatsschrg'fl, 1876, at Rostock, 1643. It is also printed in the latest pp. 161 sq., 276 sq., 398 5. The Targum on the oak of Chronicles was rabbinical Bible, \Varsaw, 1875. The Antwerp and following polyglots (1572, 1645, 1657) contain published from an Erfurt codex of the year 1343, the Latin version of Arias Montanus. From the y Beck (Augsburg, 1680-88), with learned notes Codex Reuchlin it was published by La arde, in and a Latin translation. Another edition was his Hagiographa Challlaice (Leips., 18 3), and published by Wilkins (Amsterdam, 1715), from a republished by Nestle, in his Psalterium Tetra codex belonging to the Cambridge Universit , with a Latin version. [This latter was late y glottum, Tiibingen, 1877~79.] (c) The Targum on Proverbs. — This Targum is republished by Rahmer (Thorn, 1866), with the not Iiaggadic, and adheres more closely to the deviations from Beck’s edition. The origin of original text. Its remarkable agreement with this Targum cannot be put earlier than the eighth the Syriac version has been noticed,--an agree century, or the beginning of the ninth. Comp. ment which extends even to the choice and posi Frankel, Monatsschrr'fl, 1867, pp. 349 sq. ; Rosen tion of words; comp. i. 1—6, 8, 10, 1‘3, 13; ii. 9, 10, berg, Dns Targum z. Chrom'l', 111 Geiger's Jiillische

different versions 0 the same text occasionally follow one another without remark, though the introductory notice “"11, i.e., another Targum, sometimes precedes. [Comp. Bacher: Das Tar gum zu den Psalmen, in Graetz’s Monatsschnlfi, 1872, pp. 408-416, 463-473. It was printed in Justiniani's polyglot Psalter (Genoa, 1516) and

13—15; iii. 2—9; iv. 1-3, ‘26; v. 1, 2, 4, 5; viii. 27; Zeitschrffl, 1870, pp. 72 sq., 135 sq., 263 sq. There x. 3—5; xxvi. 1; xxvii. 2, 5, 6, 8; xxix. 5, 6; xxxi. 31. Comp. Dathe, De Ratione Consensus Versionis Chaldaicw ct Syriaca! Proverbior. Solomonis (Lips., 1764), who endeavors to prove that the Chaldee interpreter was dependent on the Syriac. [An

is not any Targum, so far as is known, upon Daniel, Ezra, and Nehemiah. An edition of the

lect between t e \Vest Aramaean of Job, Psalms,

gum," in McCLm'rocx and S'rnoxo's Cyclop.,

and Proverbs, and the East Aramzean of the Babylonian Talmud. The whole, which may perha s belong to one author, bears the impress of a date considerably posterior to the Talmudic time, and is a Midrashic paraphase, exceedingly loose and free in character, containing legends,

vol. 1:.

Chaldee Ilagiographa was published by Lagarde,

Leips., 1873. [1.11. —By way of su plement we add here opposite ground to that of Dathe is taken by some works which treat a so on the Targumim in Maybaum, Ueber (lie Sprache (les Targum zu den general. LANGENZ Das Jurlenlhum in I’aliislina, Spriichen u. (lessen Verhiiltniss zmn Syrer, in Merx‘s pp. 70—72, 209—218, 268 sq., 418 sq.; NULDEKE: A rchiv fiir u'issenschafilichc Erforschung lies Allen Die alttcstamcntl. Lileratur, pp. 255—262; SCH'L'YRER: Testaments, ii. 66 sq‘}; cf. also Pick's art. “ Rela Lehrbuch ll. neuteslmnentlichen Zeitgcsch., Leips., tion of the Syriac ersion to the Septuagint and 1874, p. 476 sq.; DRUMMOND: The Jewish files Chaldee,” in McClintock and Strong’s Cyclop., vol. siah, liondon, 1877, pp. 148 sq.; the art. “The Targums on the Pentateuch,” in The Church Quar 1:. pp. 121-124.] ((1) The Targum on the Five Megilloth [i.e., on terly Review, London, April, 1581; Summit: Die Ruth, Esther, Ecclesiastes, Canticles, and the Thargumim, in ZGCKLER’B Handhuch (I. theologisch. Lamentations is written in an intermediate dia WLssensch., No'rdl., 1882, i. 172 sq.; Prcx, art. “ Tar

fables, allusions to Jewish history, and many fan ciful additions.

p. 202-217.]

VOLCK. (B. PICK.)

TAR SHISH. 1. A geographical or ethno graphical idea, to comprehend which it is neces sary to examine the different passages in which this word occurs.

1. What is meant by Tarshish in the ealo gical table, Gen. x. 4, 5, where it is(place amon

the sons of Javan,-Elishah an Kittim an [1. The Targum on Ruth was published sepa Tarshish and Dodanim, (a) the Dorians (Zeller, rately, with a Latin translation and scholia by J. Lionnett); (b) the Tyrsenians (or Etruscans, Tus )lercier, Paris, 1564. kans), so lx'nobel; (c) Tarsus in Cilicia, so De 2. The Targum on Ecclesiastes has been trans litzsch; (d) a famous port or region, so Movers. lated into English by Ginsburg, in his Commen 2. As for the passages of the Bible, there is

no doubt that Tarshish is to be fixed somewhere

tary on Ecclesiastes, London, 1861.

3. The Targum on Canticles is found in the in or near Spain : so already Eusebius. For Spain rabbinical Bibles. It has been translated into we must also look on account of the metals (Jer. Latin, and also into English by Gill, at the end x. 9; Ezek. xxvii. 12) which were brought rom of his Commentary on the Song of Solomon, Lon thence. There can therefore he no doubt that Tar shish must have been near the mouth of the Gua don, 1751, pp. 535 sq.] 4. The Targum, or rather Targums, on Esther. — dalquiver. 1n fixin more precisely the locality, One translation of concise form, and adhering Movers, with whom nobel also seems to agreev closely to the text. occurs in the Antwerp poly- has come to the conclusion that Tarshish-Tartes

glot.

It was issued enlarged, with glgseiL

sus was not the name of a city, but that it was

'e>*‘6.-‘1.‘

‘ ,

UNIVERSITY \

Or

‘94LIF9RW

2300

TARSUS.

TASM ANIA.

Christians there. “'e only mention Diodorus of Tarsus, the founder of the school of Antioch, and Theodore of Tarsus, whom Pope Vitalianns sent to England as archbishop of Canterbury in the year 667. The caliph Ilarun al Rashid fortified the city, especially against the Byzantines; but fact, that Tarshish is the name of a Spanish peo under the Turkish rc'gime it lost all its former ple and country, all etymological efforts to derive splendor. Many ruins remind of the former

the name of a people and country in the south west of Spain, beyond the Columns of Hercules. With this view of Movers agree not only the biblical notices, but also the older Greek writers. This also will explain the fact, that nowhere the destruction of Tartessus is mentioned. With this

the word from the Shemitlc are in vain. In fine, the two passages of the Book of Chron icles in which Tarshish occurs need to be men

magnificence of Tarsus; but the city is dirty, and has about six thousand inhabitants. In modern times the European residents have contributed

tioned.

\Vhile we read in 1 Kings x. 22, that largely to the amelioration of its affairs. It is Solomon had at sea a navy of Tarshish with a remar able, that up to this da the main industry navy of IIiram, bringing once in three years gold, is the same as in the time o the apostle (Acts silver, ivory, apes, and peacocks, which (with ref erence to 1 Ki] gs ix. 26—28) leads to the sup si tion that a voyage to Ophir is meant, — Tars ish

ships only meaning “large vessels," —- we read in 2 Chron. ix. 21 of a trip to Tarshish.

The same

is the case with 1 Kings xxii. 48 sq. and 2 Chron.

xviii. 3).

Ln. — The older literature is given by Wnu-zu : Realwb'rlerb., s. v.; BELLEY, in Ille'moires de I'Acad. d. Inscript., vol. xxxvii., and Hisloire dc l‘Acad., vol. xxxi.; Cu-zss, in PAULY'B Real-Encyqu’vi. 1616; Lssonns: Asie Alineure, Paris, 1838 sq., livr. 7 and 15; [quumnz Oriana chrisl., i. 1424, ii.

xx. 36. The difference in the two statements is only to be explained by assuming that the Tar 810 s .; Ds COMMANOILLE: Table Alphabe't., p. shish-ships intended for Ophir were changed into 229; iswm: St. Paul, i. 78 sq.; MURRAY: Haml RUETSCHI. ships going to Tarshish. Keil's efforts to save the book for Turkey in Asia, p. 370]. correct statement of the chronicle-writer are un TAR’TAN (2 Kings xviii. 17; Isa. xx. 1), not satisfactory; and we can only assume, with Black a proper name, but an Assyrian title equivalent (Einleilung, pp. 397 sq.), that the writer did not to our field-marshal, —the commander-in-chief of correctly understand the expression, hence his the army. This officer occupied the highest rank, endeavor to fix it more precisely, which he did and is named immediately after the king. A in an incorrect manner,—a view which is also tartan mentioned in the inscriptions as being adopted by Bertheau and Ewald; or, with Movers, under Sennacherib was Belemurani, and it was that in the course of time the knowledge of the quite like] that he was the one sent to Jerusalem real Tarshish was lost among the Hebrews, and to solicit t 1e people to revolt from Egypt.

that it came to mean all distant countries in the

TASOODRUGITES (from mm'ér, “a wooden

west or in the south, or, as Movers says, a western nail," and dpovyyér, “a nose "), a nickname applied

to an heretical sect which arose in Galatia 1n the

and eastern Tarshish. .

Ln". — Wmnn: Realwo'rlerbuch, s. v. ; CLESS, in fourth centurv, because they placed the finger on PAULY‘s Reallexikan, vi. 2, . 1627 sq.; Movsns: the nose while praying: Epiphanius (Hum, 48) Phanicier, ii. 2; KNOBEL: Igillcertafel der Genesis, and Augustine (De. Ham, 63). According to Theodoret, they rejected the doctrines of the sac Giessen, 1850. II. A precious stone, which was probably found raments, the incarnation, etc.

in Tarshish, whence it took its name (Exod. xxviii. 20, xxxix. 13; Ezek. i. 13; Cant. v. 14; Dan. x. 6). followed by Josephus, makes it or topaz. Comp. BRAUN; De

16, x. 9, xxviii. The Septuagint, the “chrysolite " Vestitu Sacerdol.,

TASMANIA is a triangular-she

hundred and twenty miles south of

Continent.

d island, a

e Australian

It is situated between 40° and 44°

south latitude, and between 144° and 149° east longitude. In extent, it is one hundred and seventy miles from north to south, and one hun ii. 17. III. Proper noun (Esth. i. 14; 1 Chron. vii. dred and sixty from east to west, with an area of ). E. OSIANDER. over fifteen millions of acres. It is nearly the TAR'SUS, the chief town of Cilicia, was in size of Scotland. The climate is proverbially one

Xenophon’s time a city of some considerable of the most healthy and delightful in the world. consequence (Anab., 1, 2, 23). In later times it The annual rainfall averages twenty-four inches; was renowned as a place of education under the being higher than on the Australian Continent, early Roman emperors; and Strabo compares it and lower than in Britain and America. The in this respect to Athens and Alexandria, iving, mean midwinter temperature is about 46° F.; as regards the zeal for learning shown y the and that of midsummer, 63° F. There are no residents, the preference to Tarsus (xiv. 673). extremes of heat or cold. The winter is scarcely To the Christian, Tarsus is of the greatest inn- seVere enough to merit the name. Cattle are portance, because it was the birthplace and early turned out in all seasons; and life in the o 11 e residence of the apostle Paul. His rabbinic air may be enjoyed all the year round. training he received at Jerusalem (Acts xxii. 3). scenery is in harmony with the climate; and the At Tarsus he prepared himself for his apostolic island is a favorite resort for people from neigh work; and here, as well as in the neighborhood, boring colonies, and travellers from a distance. he first preached (Acts ix. 11, 30, xi. 25, xxi. 39, It was discovered by the Dutch navigator Abel xxii. 25 sq., xxiii. 34). At a very early period Tasman in 1642, who named it Van Diemen's Tarsus had a Christian church, and at the time of Land, in honor of Anthony van Diemen, governor

the Council of Nice it had an episcopal see.

In of Batavia, who had fitted out the expedition.

the period of the crusades Tarsus had an archie The work of the first discoverer remained as he piscopal see. The learning which was there left it till the closing years of the eighteenth cultivated exercised also its influence upon the century, when Capt. ‘ook and others gradually

TABMANIA.

2301

TATE. Q

opened u what had so long been as a sealed sum in government debentures. Most of the book. T is settlement of the colony took place Presbyterian ministers, and some of the Episco in 1803, when the convict establishment at Botany palian, come from the Old Country) or the neigh Bay, near Sydney, which had existed for about oring colonies; but rogress is eing made in fourteen years, being overcrowded, a number of all the churches tow training a native minis the most dangerous felons had'to be dispersed, try. According to a recent census, the nominal and were brought to Tasmania. Transportation returns are as under : — ceased a quarter of a century ago; and in 1856 Episcopalians . .

.

.

53,047

the event was signalized b changing the name

Roman Catholics .

.

.

.

22,091

from “ Van Diemen's Lan

Presbyterians . \Vesleyans . . Inde iendents . Baptists . . . Jews . . . Society of Friends Other sects .

. . . .

. . .

.

. .

. .

9,064 7,187 3,931 961 232 82 2,759

” to “Tasmania,” in

honor of the rightful discoverer. Practically there is now nothing to remind one that the land was once a convict settlement. The aborigines, who

presented, probably, almost the lowest type of savage tribes. numbered somewhere from five

. .

thousand to ten thousand in the early part of the At the time of the above census the ministers Tas of all denominations numbered a hundred and mania, like other colonies, has a overnor of her twenty-nine. As is the case in Australasia gener

century. The last of them died in 1866.

own, appointed by the British cabinet, who holds ally, t ey are for the most part efficient pastors, R. s. DUFF. office for six years. The Parliament consists of and highly respected. TATE, Nahum, b. in Dublin, 1652; d. Aug. 12, two chambers,——the Legislative Council with sixteen members, and the House of Assembly 1715, in the precincts of the Mint at Southwark, with thirty-two members, both elective. The bein in hiding from his creditors; was a son of system of education is compulsory, secular, and Fai ful Teate, D.D.. a voluminous but long free.

“B

exhibitions from the schools, a certain

for otten versifier; educated at Trinity College,

number 0 pupils of both sexes are enabled an Du lin; went to London; became poet-laureate, nually, even in the absence of private resources, 1690; published various poems of no great fame to proceed to the best private schools, and thus or value. He is remembered by A New Version (Halify themselves eventually for examination for of the Psalms of David, made in conjunction with t e local degree of associate of arts. Two Tas Nicholas Brady, l).I)., who was born at Brandon, manian scholarships, of two hundred pounds a Ireland, 1659, and died 1726; held prefernients year each, tenable for four cars at a British in London, and at Richmond, Surrey; published university, are awarded annua ly to associates of some sermons, and a Translation of the Erieid. arts (male) who pass a prescribed examination." It is impossible to assign the precise authorship There is no lack of mechanics’ institutes, public in the case of any of their renderings; but Tate libraries, and scientific societies. New books, and is supposed to have been the better poet, and to

all leading British and some American periodicals have shown it chiefly here. and journals, arrive regularly. The population is now only a hundred and twenty thousand, and composed of English, Irish, and Scotch, without almost any admixture of foreign nationalities. But there are signs of awakening activity and enterprise, giving hope of a successful future. Mineral and other resources are being vigorously

Twenty psalms ap

peared 1695, and the entire psalter 1696. This first edition is rare; “ as, from some objectionable passages, the whole edition was recalled and de stroyed.” It was soon after (probably b 1698)

revised, and in parts rewritten. Having en by the king “allowed and permitted to be used in all such churches, chapels, and congregations as

developed; and by liberal land-laws such encour shall think fit to receive the same " (Dec. 3, 1696), agement is given to immigration as affords a it was recommended by the Bishop of London, reasonable prospect of a steady, thou h it may not be rapid, increase of population. he chief exports are wool, tin, timber, gold, 'am, fruit, hops, grain, bark, stud-sheep, etc. 110 art is the capital, with a population (in 1878) of 22,500. Lauiiceston, the only other considerable town, has 13,000. As in the rest of Australasia, the usual religious

May 23, 1698. It made its way slowly but surely in p0 ular acceptance, not entirely driving out Stern old and Hopkins till the present century was somewhat advanced, and being, in turn, dis placed of late by the greatly increased supply and

use of hymns in the Church of England.

In

one section, at least, of this coun , it was largely used in preference to the New-lungland version,

bodies flourish in Tasmania; although it may be or Bay Psalm-Book; many editions appearing in noted that the Presbyterian Church has not been Boston between 1750 and 1800.

This extended

‘uite so prosperous as in the other colonies. and long-continued use may be pleaded a ainst here is an Anglican and a Roman-Catholic the unfavorable o inions of critics. James 1 lont mery speaks 0 its “neutral propriety," and bishop. The church-buildings throughout the country are suitable, and some of them handsome, ound it “nearly as inanimate, though a little especially St. David's Cathedral and St. Andrew's more refined," than the old version; and Bisho Presbyterian Church, Hobart, and St. Andrew’s, Wilberforce gave “Tate and Brady" as the defini tion of “a dry-salter." stand- intver of Launcestoii. There is no state church. For about modern taste, no one hasFrom everthe succeededxxin

fifty years, however, after the settlement of the colony, the ministers of the churches of En land, sifying the entire Psalter. Any close renderin Scotland, and Rome, were in the position 0 colo desi ed to be sung must of necessity make dufi nial chaplains, paid by overnment, like other reading. Of all such atteni ts, that of Tate and civil servants. But the tate-aid Abolition Act Brady is robably the least iscreditable. and the put an end to this a quarter of a century ago; most use ul. It contains some fairly poetical ion

the churches receiving as compensation a certain tions, many that are still well adapted to pu lie

2302

TATIAN.

worship where metrical isalms are preferred, and a few that are able to told their own simply as hymns. The Supplement to the New Version (1703) is supposed to be the work of Tate alone. It con tains versions of the Te Deum, Lord's Prayer, Creed, Commandments, and other passages of Scripture or Pra er-Book. Some of these are well done, andand have lar ely used in watched,” the English Church; one, en “ thilze shepherds is

TAULER.

Iessaron Arabica versione, Paris, 1883, 27 pl», SCHAFF: History Christian Church, revised edi

tion, 1883, vol. ii. pp. 726 sqq. .

W. MOLLER.

TATTAM, Henry, D.D., LL. ., F.R.S., Orien talist; b. in Ireland, Dec. 28, 1788 ; d. at Stamford Rivers, Essex, Jan. 8, 1868.

He was educated at

Trinity College, Dublin, and at the universities of Gdttingen and Leyden, from which he received

doctorates in laws, theology, and philosophy re in nearly universal use. F. M. BIRD. TATIAN, one of the most prominent Christian writers of the second century; was a native of Assyria, but thoroughly conversant with Grieco Roman civilization. His education was that of a common sophist, combining a rich and varied store of learned lore with a more or less super ficial philosophical training; and his life, which, however, is very imperfectly known, seems to

spectively. From 1844 to 1866 he was archdeacon of Bedford, and from 1849 till his death, rector of Stamford Rivers, and also chaplain-in-ordinary to the Queen. His fame rests u n his work in

Coptic, in which he was a chie authority.

He

discovered in the Nitrian convent, and secured for the British Museum, a splendid collection of an

cient Syriac manuscripts. He published, besides a Coptic

ammar (1828) and dictionary (in Latin,

have been that of a common travelling teacher 1835), Cdptic versions of the Minor (1836) and of rhetoric.

Finally he came to Rome, heard Major Prophets (1852, 2 vols.), and the Apos

Justin, received a very deep and decisive impres tolical Constitution (1849), and other learned sion of Christianity, and wrote his Aéyvr 1rbe works. TAULER, Johannes, b. at Strassbur about 'Ellnvar. In accordance with its apologetic pur pose, the book is a reductio ad absurdum of Pa 1290; d. there June 16, 1381; one of t e most

anism, rather than a positive representation of prominent representatives of mediaeval German hristianity; but its views, though somewhat crude, and deficient in historical breadth, are strong and original. The darkness of Paganism is placedin the most glaring contrast to the light

of Christianity.

Not only is Greek mytholo

mysticism, and one of the greatest preachers of his time. Of his life very little is known. He en tered the Dominican order, and studied theology in Paris, but drew more mental nourishment from the writin of the Areopagite, St. Bernard, and the mysticism of St. Victor, than from the dialecti

treated as a maze of indecent follies, 1n whic even the most strained allegorical interpretation cal exercises of the professors. After finishing has proved unable to infuse any vital interest, but his studies, he returned to his native city, where Greek art is rejected as a mere deification of the he became acquainted with Meister Eckart, and flesh, and Greek philosoph is described as a spent the rest of his life; making short voy bundle of contradictions, al uring its pupils into ages to Basel (where he entered into connection hideous vanity and avarice. The book made a with the Friends of God), to Cologne, and other eat sensation, and Tatian remained several years cities. That he continued officiatm during an e Pope for in Rome as a Christian teacher. He left the city, interdict laid upon Strassburg by probably shortly after the death of Justin, in political reasons, is a legend first put into circu

166, and repaired to the Orient.

In Syria he lation in the sixteenth century by Speckle. It may contain some kernel of historical fact. not

entered into intimate connection with the Gnos tics, adopted man of their heretical doctrines, and became one of, the leaders, if not the found er, of the sect of the Encratites. See Insmsus, I. 28 (comp. Eussmus: Hist. Eccl., IV. 29); HIPPOLYTUS: Refut. hen, viii. 16; CLEMENT or ALEXANDRIA: Strom., iii. 460; ORIGENZ De orat.,

now to be discerned with certainty; but all its

main features are due to the eagerness of the Re formers to enroll the great and famous preachers among their redecessors. Still more fictitious

is the tale of is conversion by Nicholas of ‘Basel. His works consist of sermons, a few minor trea» 13; TERTULLIAN: De jejun., 15; EPIPHANIUS, tises, and some letters. The first collected edition 46; Tnsonons'r, i. 20. On basis of these re rts of his sermons was printed at Leipzig in 1498, of his gnosticism, modern scholars have claimed and often reprinted, English translation by Miss to find gnostical views also in his Apology, though \Vinkworth, London, 1857, and New York, 1858 without sufficient reason. His Oratio ad ercos (edited by Dr. Hitchcock). The Nachfulgung des was first edited by Froschauer, Zurich, 1546, and armen Leben Christi, Ezercilia super vita st passione afterwards often. The principal editions are Christi, and Instiluliones dirime (also called Me those by Worth, Oxford, 1700, and Otto, in Corp. dulla animw), are not by Tauler. The doctrinal Apolog., Jena, 1851, vol. vi. Of his numerous views of Tauler often remind the reader very other writings, only the titles and a few frag strongly of those of Meister Eckart, though, gener ments have come down to us, with the exception ally speaking, they evince another character: the of the Diatesseran. See DANIEL: Tatianus der speculative element is weaker; the devotional, Apologet, Halls, 1837, which contains a complete stronger. Tauler was of a ractical turn of mind, account of the older literature; DUNCKER: Apolo a preacher, not a philosop er. The speculative get., Gettingen, 1850, pt. ii.; [Damnowsmz Die bearing of his ideas is consequently only slightly Apologia Tatiana, Leipzig, 1878; Truconon ZAIm: developed, while their application to real life is Forschungen lst Theil, Talian’s Diatessaron, Er emphasized with great energy. It was this prac langen, 1881 (this volume contains a reconstruc tical, and, for that very reason, truly evangelical tion of the Diatessaron from the Latin translation tendency of his preaching, which gave him a

of Ephrem's Commentary upon it, edited by much eater influence on his time than any of G. Moesinger, Venice, 1876); E. RENAN: Marc the ot er celebrated mystical teachers. They Auréle, Paris, 1882; A. CIABCA: De Taliam' Dia were either too metaphysical, as was Meister Eek

TAUSEN.

2303

TAXATION.

art, or too fantastic, as was Suso, to reach the not at liberty to dispose, by will or otherwise, of reat majority of the laity; while the words of the propert accumulated from their ecclesiastical auler came home to the heart of both high and income. lgrom the end of the fourth century

low, spreading light everywhere, and justly pro such property was considered as belonging to the curing for him the title of doctor illummatus. church. See 5011mm: Johannes Tauler, Hamburg, 1841; The first traces of a real taxation of the clergy DENIFLEZ Das Bush con (Ier geistlichen Armut, etc., occur towards the close of the sixth century, and Strassburg, 1877, and Tnuler’s Bekehrung, Strass that at once under three different forms. First, burg, 1879; Junior: Les Amis ([8 Dieu, 1879; R. an annual tax was aid by every diocesan church IIOFFMANN; Johannes Tauler, Berlin, 1883 (34 to the cathedral. t was called honor cathedra,

p.); also Miss kawoarn's Life in the trans or cathedraticum, or, as it was paid during the ation mentioned above. TAUSEN, Hans, b. at Birkinde in the Danish Island of Fiinen, 1494; d. at Ribe, Jutland, Nov. 11, 1561. As a monk of Antvorskov in Sealand,

episcopal visitatious, synodalis census, synodus, or synodaticum. It is first met with in Spain, where it was paid in money: Conc. Bracar., c. 1 (572 . In the Frankish Empire, where it was paid in

he was 1) his abbot sent to foreign countries to kind, it is mentioned in a capitulan'um of Charles study.

e went to Wittenberg; and on his return, the Bald (844); in Italy it became common under

in 1521, he began to preach the Reformation. Innocent II. (d. 1216) and llonorius III. ((1. 1227). The abbot shut him u in the convent dungeon; Next, a fee was paid, b any one a pointed to a but he was released y order of the king, who benefice, t0 the patriarch, or archbishop, or bisho made him his chaplain, and afterwards pastor of who ordained him. In the East it is mentioneg the Church of St. Nicholas in Copenhagen, 1529. as a custom in Nov. Just., a. 123, c. 3 (546); and it Tansen was the first who preached the Reforma was no small burden, since it was stipulated that In tion in Denmark; and, together with Bu enhagen, it should not exceed one year’s income. he was the principal agent in its esta lishment the \Vest a council of Home (595 declared that

in the country, after its adoption by the Diet of voluntary gifts to the ordaining isho and his Copenhagen in 1536. In 1542 he was made chancery were not simony; but a council of Paris Bisho

of Ribe.

lIe translated the Psalms into (829), as well as the letters of Ivo of Chartres

Danis , wrote several hymns, and published a (Ep. 133 , complains of the ma nitnde of those number of sermons and treatises bearing on the gifts. T e money, which, since t e ninth century, Reformation. TAVERNER, Richard, a translator of the Eng lish Bible; was b. at Brisley, Norfolk, 1505; studied at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, and

the metropolitans paid in Rome for their pollium, was a tax of the same kind; and it became a very

heavy one.

Finall , it was the duty of the clergy

to entertain the bis op on his tour of visitation. Cardinal College, Oxford, where he graduated; This duty, which occurs under various names,— studied law, became, at Cromwell's recommenda procuralio, mansio parala, circada, circatum, comes tion, clerk of the sigpet, 1537; was licensed to lio, alber aria, etc.,—is first met with in Spain: preach by Edward I., 1552; ap inted high Concil. olet., iii. 0. 20 (589), and vii. c. 4 (646). sherifi of Oxfordshire, 1569; and d. uly 14, 1575. It afterwards became customary for the clergy to For reading Tyndale's New Testament at Oxford, rid themselves from this dut by the payment of he was imprisoned in the college cellar. Taverner an annual sum of money; ut that custom was was a learned man, and published some transla forbidden by Innocent IV. (d. 1254), and Concil. tions (The Confession of Faith of the Germans Lugdum, ii. c. 1 (1274). . with the Apology ofBlelanchthon, Lond., 1536). As the constitution of the church more and He will always be remembered for his edition of more assumed the form of a feudal monarchy, the English Bible (Lond., 1539), commonly called the ecclesiastical system of taxation developed in Taverner's Bible. It appeared both in folio and the same direction. Secular rulers, such as the quarto, the latter edition in parts, so that all kings of Poland, Hungary, England, Norway,

might be able to secure a portion of the Scrip Sweden, Naples, Arragonia, and Portugal, paid tures. It was a revision of Matthew’s Bible. an annual tribute (census) to the Pope, thereby See Excuse Brsu: Vsnsross, p. 734, and Moss recognizing that they held their titles and realms nza'r: Handbook 0 the English Versions of the as fiefs of the holy see. The Peter's-pence (dena Bible, New York, 1 83, pp. 194—201. rius St. Petn), which from several of those coun TAXATION, Ecclesiastical. In the earliest tries was and annually to the Pope b ' every times the Christian Church was able to defray its household, ad also a feudal character, an so had expenses for liturgical purposes, for the care of the protection-mone of many monasteries, the the poor, etc., from the voluntary offerings of its exemption-money 0 many episcopal sees, etc. members, consisting of wine, bread, oi], incense, Most taxes of this character, however, have after

and fruit. The Jewish custom of presenting first wards been discontinued, though two still remain, fruit was very early adopted; and in the time of -—the suhsidium charitativum and the jus deportuum. Tertullian (d. 215) contributions of money— In a moment of great distress the bishop may levy monthly, annual, or occasional—are mentioned a tax on the whole clergy of his diocese. This (Cone. Carthan" iii. c. 24; Tertullian: Apologel., extraordinary subsidium charitalivum is first men 39). In the time of Jerome (d. 420) and Angus tioned in Canal. Laleran, iii. c. 6 (1197). Allied tine (d. 430), tithes began to be introduced; and to it is the Pope's right to appropriate, under from the close of the seventh century they were circumstances of distress and for ecclesiastical quite generally established.

The clergy, how

purposes, one-tenth of all ecclesiastical revenues;

ever, by degrees, as a distinction between clergy which right he often made free use of, as, for in and laity develo d, were entirely exempted from stance, during the crusades. The jus (Igor-mum, taxation; thong , on the other hand, they were or annalia, or annata, originated under onoriua 39—111

TAYLOR.

2804

TAYLOR.

III. ((1. 1227), and became firmly established under I of the General Baptist denomination. He was its Boniface VIII. (d. 1305) It means a right which leading spirit for nearly half a century, founded the bishop has of appropriating the first year’s revenue at a new appointment to a benefice in his diocese. It occurs partly as a right established‘ once for all times, partly as a priviiege granted by

the Pope for a certain number of years; for 01‘1 ginally the Pope claimed the right for himself alone, and he still retains it as far as the higher ecclesiastical benefices are concerned. When the decay of the Church began, after the fourteenth century, great modifications of the ruling system of taxation became necessary. ()ld taxes were abolished, and new ones were invented.

Among the latter were the absence-money and the so-called servitia. Absence-money consisted in a fee paid to the Pope for their non-residence by such ecclesiastics as held several benefices. See JKGER: Uber Absenl- and qucl-yelder, Ingold stadt, 1825. The Servilia Camera Paper, or servilio communiu, originated from the Pope assuming the exclusive right of ordaining bishops, on account of which all ordination-fees flowed into his treas ury. With the establishment of the Reformation, all special ecclesiastical taxation was swept away in the Protestant countries. In England the papal annats were originally transferred to the crown, but by Anne they were formed into a fund (“Queen Anne's Bounty ") for the improvement of the smaller livings. No monograph on ecclesi astical taxation exists; but much material is found in Tmmassrx: Vetus e! nova ecclesiw disci lino circa benq/icla, Paris, 1688, 3 vols., especia. ly in the third volume; and in the common handbooks of ecclesiastical law. MEJER. TAYLOR, Dan, founder of New Connection of

its college in 1797, started and edited its maga zine, 1798,

resided at its annual gatherings, and

im ressed llS sturdy, enterprising, progressive,

an

liberal individuality on its institutions and

churches. His chief literary works are, Funda mentals of Religion in Faith and Praclice, Disser tations on Singing in Public Worship, Letters on Andrew Fuller’s Scheme. LUZ—ADAM TAYLOR: Illemoirs of the Rer. Dan Taylor, Lond., 1820; Hist. of the English Gen eral Baptists, 1818, 2 vols.; W. Unnnnwoon, D.D.: Lifi.» ofRev. Dan Taylor, 1870. JOHN curroan. TAYLOR, Isaac, En lish theological writer; b. at Lavenham, Suffol , Aug. 17, 1787; d. at Stanford Rivers, Essex, June 28, 1865. His father was a line engraver, and later adissenting minister, and author of popular children's books; but he entered the Established Church. After following for a while the profession of engraver and artist, he turned his attention to literature

and inventions. He invented two very ingenious engraving-machines; one for illustrations, and another for patterns upon rollers for calico-print in . As an author he was very prolific and original. Among his reli ions and theological writings may be mentionet History of Transmis sion of Ancient Books to lllodern Times, 1827; Natural History of Enthusiasm, 1829 (very popu lar); Natural Hislory of Fanaticism, 1833; Spir itual Despolism, 1835; Ph sical Theory 0 Anolher Life, 1836 (after this worh he dropped iis incog nito); Ancient Christianity. and the Doctrines of the Oxford Tracts for the Times, 1839-40, 8 parts, 4th ed., with supplement and indexes, 1844, 2 vols. General Baptists (see p. 2203); b. at Northo (a repl to those who desired to restore “primi wram, Halifax, York, Eng, Dec. 21, 1738; d. in tive” octrine, and magnify the “Primitive” London, Dec. 2, 1816. Like Luther, a miner's Church, by showing the seamy side of the early son, and at five years of age worked in the mine church; but it goes too far, and thus really con with his father. He was strong, fearless, and veys a false impression); Man Responsible for his eager for learning, and gave promise of the pro Dispositions, Opinions, and Conduct, 1840; Loyola digious industry of his manhood by carrying his and Jesuilixm, 1849: Wesley and Alclhodism, 1851; books into the coal-mine, and converting it into The Restoration 0 Belief; 1855; Logic in Theology, a study. As with all superior lads, religion was 1859; Spirit of ebrew Poetry, 1861; Considera his first thought. His sense of sin was acute; tions on the Penlaleuch, 1863 (a reply to Bishop and his passionate yearning for pardon and light Colenso). Almost all his books have been re urged him to travel ten and even twenty miles to printed in New York, and to the reprint of the hear Wesley, Whitefield, and Grimshaw. But he Spirit of Hebrew I’oelry Dr. “'. Adams contributed did not rest till he understood and accepted the an introduction. TAYLOR, Jane, was b. in London, Sept. 23, message of universal love in John iii. 16: that 1783; and d. at Ongar, Essex, April 12, 1824. gave t e trend to his character and career. She learned her father‘s as an engraver, He joined the Wesleyans, and became a “local which was soon desertedp rofession for literature. Her life preacher;" but his essentially independent and growing spirit forced him out of the Methodist was spent mainly at Lavenham, Colchester, On ar, ranks, and he accepted the pastorate of a few and Marazion in Cornwall. Her memoir of er like-minded folk at Nook, Birchclifie. Further brother Isaac appeared .1825. She was among study of the Bible led him to the Baptist idea, the best and most successful of writers for youth.

and so he came into contact with the General Of her many publications (Display, Essays in Baptists. Detecting their Unitarian drift, he con Rhyme, Contributions of Q.Q., etc.), not the least fronted it, and sought to arrest it.

Failing, be, irnportant were the Original Poems, 1805, and

together with the Barton Independent Baptists, Hymns for Infant Minds, 1809 or 1810 (new ed., formed, in June, 1770, the New Connection of London, 1883), written conjointly with her sister

General Baptists. Now he found his true sphere,

Ann (1782-1860), afterwards Mrs. Gilbert.

discharging his duties as a pastor with conspicu

these it is seldom possible to fix the authorship

In

F. M. BIRD ous fide ity, first at Birchclifl'e (1763-88,); next at with certainty. TAYLOR, Jeremy,—the Chrysostom of Eng Halifax (1783-85), and finally at Church Street,

\Vhitechapel, London (1785—1816).

He mean

lish theolo

, but in brilliancy of imagination

while wrote copiously and ably on the theological surpassing is Greek anti?y e, —was born at C am~ questions of the day, and also shaped the course bridge, Aug. 15, 1613. liere he entered Cains

2305

TAYLOR.

TAYLOR.

College, and, after seven years' study, took his Christ after a sacramental, that is, a real and degree of M.A. Archbishop Laud noticed and s iritual manner. Generally it may be said of

eremy Taylor that he was one of the last men atronized the youth, and gave him a fellowshi in All Souls', Oxford, 1636. Probably througi from whom qualified and cautious statements the same influence, he obtained a royal chaplaincy could be expected. He certainly was like a cloud, about the same period; and soon afterwards he “ which moveth altogether, if it move at all.” became rector of Uppin ham, in the count of Upon the doctrine of justification he is vei ' Rutland. Of that livmg 1e was deprived by ar misty, deprecating inquiries respecting it as lead liament, thus suffering a penalty for his r0 'alisni ing into useless intricacies; in short, cutting away

and attachment to the Church-of-England rayer the ground from any definite theological represen Book. He is described as following Charles the tation of it whatever. In argument he is often I-‘irst's army; but after its total defeat he sought defective; in declamation, always unrivalled. refuge in Wales, where he kept school in the

In 1658 Taylor removed to Ireland, and carried

town of Newton Caerinarthenshire. The Earl on clerical ministrations at Lisburn and Port of Carbery, then living at Golden Grove in that more. He returned to London in 1660, and pro county, appointed him domestic chaplain ; and in moted the restoration of Charles II. by signing this capacity he remained during the greater part the Loyal Declaration of the Nobility and Gentry of the Commonwealth. It was the most fruitful, in the April of that year. In 1660 also, he pub probably the most pleasant, art of his life. In retirement amidst beautifu scenery, enjoying noble patronage, surrounded by the comforts of life, and sharing in refined society, he roduced a series of works which are the wonder o posterity.

lished his elaborate Ductor Dubilantium, or the Rule of Conscience in all her General lileasures,

pronounced by II allam to be “the most extensive and learned work on casuistry which has ap peared in the English language.” Taylor’s acute

In 1647 he published his Liberty of Prophesying: ness, and command of quotations, his insight into in which, suffering from intolerance, he pleaded human nature, and his wonderful agility of .against it, and advocated a theory of comprehen

thought, qualified him to make a mark in this

sion which he had not the power to put in prac department of moral and religious literature; but tice. It was, in fact, an eloquent plea in behalf the usefulness of the whole is more apparent than of deprived Episcopal clergymen, based on prin

ciples broader than were sufficient to sup

real, and supplies little that is of much practical

rt their value. Casuistry is more fitted to sug est excuses

case alone, but which, when the tab es were for what is wrong than to convey c ear unmis turned, he was not prepared to apply to Presb te takable rules for doing and thinking what is rians. The beauti ul Life of Christ followe in right. The Worthy Communicant, b Taylor, bears 1650; and this was succeeded the same year by date 1660; and that year the nut IOI‘ was raised his Hon Living, completed in 1651 by his Holy to the bishOpric of Down and Connor. Dying. Some of his Sermons came next, and in His Episcopal career was not successful. He 1652 appeared his Discourse on Ba tism. More found his cathedral chair full of thorns. The Sermons were issued in 1653, and in 1654 came Episcopalians of the Commonwealth troubled the forth from the press his book on The Real Pres Presbyterians, and now the Fresh 'terians of ence of Christ in the Sacrament. The Golden Grove, the Restoration troubled the Episcopalians. Jere 8 uide of infant devotion, succeeded in 1655; my Taylor complained of them as “incendia and in 1656 a Collection of Polcmical and liloral ries." He said they robbed him of his people‘s

Discourses was given to the world.

These are hearts, and “threatened to murder him."

The

‘most remarkable works, all of them full of origi first charge robably was true: in the second we nal illustration, multifarious learning, in enious may detect t e exercise of his vivid imagination. argument, poetical imagination, and exu rant, His hope was in the government of force, and he florid diction. The rhythm of his sentences no longer advocated liberty of prophesying. It flows like music, and captivates the taste, when is said, that, within three months after his con his reasoning does not satisfy the judgment. Ilis secration, he deposed thirty-six Presbyterian min~ opinions were all struck in the Anglo-Catholic isters. Of the riod of his life between 1660

mould; though he practically claimed for himself

and 1667, when

e died, interesting and curious

“ a liberty of prophes ing," which led him some times to brea boun s, to wander out of the or

articulars may be found in Notes and Queries, 0v. 1], 1865. thodox enclosure, and to enter fields of Pelagian Bishop Rust, who succeeded him, caught his thought. His Unum Necessarium, or the Doctrine rhetorical mantle and exclaimed, in his funeral and Practice of Repenlance, printed in 1655, espe sermon for the illustrious divine, “ This great cially laid him open to this charge, and involved prelate had the good-humor of a gentleman, the him in very serious controversy. He was one of eloquence of an orator, the fancy of a poet, the those thinkers who cannot endure the trammels acuteness of aschoolman, the profoundness of a of a system, and thou h faithful, on the whole, philosopher, the wisdom of a chancellor, the sa to a certain creed, fee compelled by a restless gacity of a prophet, the reason of an angel, and ness of speculation to deviate from it in many the piety of a saint. Ile had devotion enough particulars. He was decidedly anti-Calvinistic for a cloister, learning enough for a university, and anti-Puritan, advocating sacramental doc and wit enough for a college of virtuosi; and. trines with immense ardor, speaking extrava had his parts and endowments been smelled out gantly of baptismal regeneration, piling up figure among his poor clergy that he left ehind him, on figure to illustrate its efficacy, and, thou h it would, perhaps, have made one of the best less figurative in his exposition of the Ilor 's dioceses in the world." JOHN STOUGHTON. Supper, insisting that the symbols of bread and TAYLOR, John, an English Unitarian; wrote

wine become changed into the body and blood of a number of hymns, which appeared mostly in

TAYLOR.

2306

TAYLOR.

Aspland's Selection, 1510. Some of them s wise, the foundation of accountability is oneY sess decided merit, and have been widely use in and the commands and entreaties of the ible are a mockery. The true solution of the rob-r our churches. F. M. BIRD. TAYLOR, Nathaniel William, 0.0., an eminent lem, in Dr. Taylor's view, is in the union 0 the Congre ationalist reacher, theological teacher, doctrine of the previous certainty of every act of and an or; b. at 'ew Milford, Conn., June 23, the will—a certainty iven by its antecedents 1786; d. at New Haven, March 10, 1858. He collective! taken -- with the power of a contrary reedom is exemption from something : was graduated at Yale Colle e in 1807 ; studied choice. theology with President Dwi t, and became pas it is exemption from the constraining operation tor of the First Church in 'ew Haven in 1811, of that law of cause and effect which brings which office he resi ed in 1822, to take the chair events to ass in the material world. If the ante of Dogmatic Theo ogy in the theological depart cedents 0 choice reduce the consequent accord ment of Yale College, where he continued to teach ing to that law, Without qualification, there is no until his death. As a preacher he was singularly liberty. Yet Dr. Taylor did not hold to the lib impressive, combining solidity and clearness of erty of indifference or of contingence which had thought with a remarkable eloquence.

Unusual been charged upon the Arminians, and had been denied by his New-England redecessors. He held to a connection between c oice and its ante

results followed upon his sermons, especially in connection with “revivals.” From early youth deeply interested in the problems of theology, and endowed with metaphysical talents of a very high

cedents, of such a character as to give in every case a previous certainty that the former will be order, he worked out, on the basis of the previ what it actually is. The ground or reason of this. ous New-England theology, an elaborate system, certainty lies in the constitution of the agent, and which ained numerous adherents, and power the motives under which he acts; that is to say, fully a ected theological thought and preachin in the antecedents taken together. The infalli in America beyond the circle of its professe i ble connection of these with the consequent, the advocates. It was popularly termed “The New Divine Mind perceives, thou h we may not dog llaven Theology.” Sometimes it was called “ Tay matize on the exact mode of iiis perception. The lorism." It was one of the most influential of the precise nature of the connection between the

types of so-called “ New-School Divinity." There antecedents and consequent, Dr. Taylor did not were able coadjutors of Dr. Taylor, notabl .his profess to explain; but he held that the same colleagues,— Rev. Eleazar T. Fitch, D.D. (b. 791; antecedents will uniformly be followed b the d. 1871), colle e preacher at Yale from 1817 to same consequent. There are causes which 0 not 1852, and pro essor of homiletics, a man of rare necessitate their effect, but siinpl and solely give and versatile powers; and Rev. Chaunce A.Good- - the certainty of it. Now, all a mit that every rich, D.D. (b. 1790; d. 1860), also an influential event is previously certain. It is a true proposi professor in the college and in the divinit school tion, that what is to occur to-morrow will thus at Yale, and the principal editor of The hristian occur. No matter, then, what may be the ground S'peclalor, the review in which many of the con of this certainty,as long as the events in question .troversial essays of “ the New-Haven Divines," are not necessitated, there is no interference were published. But the peculiarities of “ New with moral liberty.

Haven Divinity" as it existed in the generation

The leading principles of Dr. Taylor’s system

among whom Dr. Taylor was a prominent leader, may now be stated : — are mainly and justly associated with his name. 1. All sin is the voluntary action of the sinner, \Vhen Dr. Taylor began his investigations, in disobedience to a known law. New-England theology asserted, as it had done 2. Sin, however, is a rmanent principle, or from the time of Edwards, a doctrine of natural state of the will, a overning urpose, underlying ability as the condition of responsible agency. all subordinate vo itions an acts. Stated in theological language, it is the elective preference It rejected the imputation of Adam‘s sin in eve form; but, outside of the IIopkinsian school, it of the world to God, as the soul's chief good. It

associated with this denial a vague theory of an may be resolved into selfishness. hereditary, sinful taint, or a sinful pro

nsity to

3. Though sin belongs to the individual, and

sin, propagated with the race, —what

Taylor consists in shining, yet the fact that every man termed “ physical depravity; ” and it vindi sins from the beginningr of responsible agency is cated the introduction, or divine permission, of in consequence of the sm of Adam.

It is certain

sin, by affirming that sin is the necessary means that every man will sin from the moment when of the greatest good, and that the system of he is capable of moral action, and will continue things is better With sin than without it. to be sinful until he is regenerated ; and this. The aim of Dr. Taylor was to relieve New certainty, which is absolute,—though it is no England theology of remaining difficulties on the necessity, and coexists with power to the opposite side of human responsibilit , and thus accom

action,-— is somehow due to Adam’s sin.

In this

lish the end which it had always kept in view. sense, Adam was placed on trial for the whole he fundamental question was that of libert ' human race (Revealed Theology, p. 259). and necessity.

There must be, on the one han ,

There is in men, according to Dr. Taylor, a

a firm foundation for the doctrine of decrees and bias or tendency—sometimes called a propensity universal providential government, and for the or disposition — to sin: but this is not itself sin exercise of resignation, submission, and confi ful; it is the cause or occasion of sin. Nor is it dence on the part of men in view of all events: to be conceived of as a separate desire of the soul, otherwise, the Calvinistic s stem is given up. having respect to sin as an object. Such a pro There must be, on the other and, a full power in pensity as this does not exist in human nature.

men to avoid sin, and perform their duty: other

It is proper to say that men are sinners by na

TAYLOR.

2307

TAYLOR.

tiire, since, in all the appropriate circumstances alternative just stated. There is a third way in of their being, they sin mm the first. The cer which sin might have been prevented, and that tainty of their sin as soon as they are capable of is by the free act of the beings who commit it.

sinniiig is the conseguence of two factors,—the It is not true, then, that sin is in any case better constitution and con ition of the soul (subjective), than holiness in its stead would be, or that sin, and the situation (objective). These together all things considered, is a good thing. But it constitute nature in the statement, “ We are sin may be true that the non-prevention of sin by the act of God is in certain cases better than its ners by nature." 4. Man is the proximate eflicient cause of all forcible prevention by his act. Dr. Taylor took up the question in answering his voluntary states and actions. No man is ne cessitated to choose as he does. There is ever :1 sceptical objections to the benevolence of the wer to the contrary. A sinner can cease to Creator. The ground that he took in reply was ove the world supremely, and can choose God for this, that it may be impossible for sin to be ex cluded by the act of God from the best possible his portion. 5. lnseparable from the foregoing assertion of system. The system would be better without a power to the contrary choice, however, is the

sin, if this result were secured by the free action

doctrine of a moral inability on the part of the sinner to repent, and convert himself. He can, but it is certain he will not. “Certainty with power to the contrary " is a condensed statement

of the creatures comprisin it, with no other alteration of its characteristics. It might not be

so good if the same result were reached by divine intervention.

We are too little acquainted with

Thus the sinner is the relations of divine power to free agency to both responsible and dependent—perfectly re declare confidently to what extent the exertion of

of the truth on both sides.

such

sponsible, yet absolutely dependent.

wer is beneficial when the universal sys

6. Natural ability being a real power and not tem is taken into view. It is wiser and more an incapable faculty, there must be something in modest to judge of what is best by what we actu a siniier's mind to which ri ht motives can ap al, all see done. some point of attachment or the influences o the law and the gospel. Hence the importance of the distinction between the sensibility and will, or of the threefold classification of mental powers, which Dr. Taylor was among the first to intro duce.

. Dr. Taylor's conception of election is con formed to his doctrine respecting the divine per— mission of sin. Regeneration is the act of God. He has determined to exert such a degree of

influence upon a certain part of the race who are sinful by their own act, and justly condemned, as

What is the particular feeling which may thus will result with infallible certainty in their con be addressed '3 According to Dr. Taylor, it is the version. He is not bound to give such influence love of happiness, or self-love. in equal measure to all : rather does he establish Dr. Taylor believed, with a great company of a system of influence which his omniscient mind philosophers (from Aristotle to the present time), foresees to be most productive of holiness in his that the involuntary love or desire of personal kingdom as a whole. It is not the act or merit happiness is the subjective, psychological spring of individuals that earns or procures this effec tual influence. but that bar 0 expediency which of all choices.

Benevolence is the choice of the highest good has res ct to the entire kingdom, and the holi produced within it. of the universe in preference to every thing that ness to can come into competition with it. But one‘s He organizes a plan, not in an arbitrary way, own highest hap iness can never thus come into but in order to secure the best results that are com titiou with it. Virtuous self-love and virtu attainable consisteutl ' with the wise and benevo

ous

nevolence denote one and the same complex lent laws that underlie his whole administration. Lin—Memorial Discourses by L. Bacos, S. W. 7. The author of regeneration is the Holy S. DUTTON, and G. P. FISHER, 1858; art. on The

state.

Spirit. The change that takes place in the soul System of Nathaniel W. Taylor, etc., by G. P. F1511 is due to his influence so exerted as to effect that ER, New-Enylomler (1868 , re rinted in Discussions e same, 1880; arts. change in the sense of rendering it infalliny cer in History and Theology, tain. It is a change of character. It is the pro on Nalham'el W. Taylor‘s heology, by N. Pon'ri-zn duction of love to God as the supreme ob'ect of (New-Englander, vol. xviii.) and by B. N. MAR choice, in the room of love to the world.

ow, a

Tm (New-England", vol. xvii.). Of Dr. Taylor's

sinner is nalurully able to make this revolution in writings, there have been ublished since his the ruling principle of his life. But there is a death, Practical Sermons, N. ., 1858; Lectures on moral inability which constitutes practically an Illoral Gm-ermnenl, 1859, 2 vols.; Essays, Lectures, insuperable obstacle; and this is overcome only elc., on Selec! Topics of Revealed Theology, 1859. by the agency of the Spirit, who moves upon the See also Fi'rcn‘s review of Fisk, Quarlerly Chris cacao]; P. FISHER. powers of the soul, and induces, without coer tian Specialor, 1831.

cing, them to comply with the requirements of

TAYLOR, Thomas leson, b. at Ossett, near

Wakefield. May 7, 1807; d. at Airedale, March 7, 8. Dr. Taylor's doctrine on the relation of the 1835; a Congregational minister at Sheffield, and introduction of sin, and its continuance to the tutor at Airedale College. He wrote only a few divine administration, accords with the general hymns, best known among them is “I'm but a spirit of his theology. Theologians from Calvin stranger here.” His Memoir and Remains ap d 1836. F. ii. man. to Bellamy had discussed the uestion, as if there TAYLOR, Willllm, 0.0., a prominent and ven were only this alternative, —t e existence of sin,

the gospel.

or the revention of it by the power of God.

Dr. ' aylor held that we are not shut up to the

erable minister of the Presbyterian Church in Canada; b. in the parish of Dennis, Scotland,

2308

TE DEUM.

March 18, 1503; d. in Montreal, Can., Sept. 4, 1876. His father was a farmer. After the usual preparation in school and college, he attended the Theological Hall of the Secession Church for five sessions, and was licensed to preach in 1827. In 1831 he was ordained the pastor of a con 're

gation in Peebles.

TEMPERANCE.

and the realm of grace; and all such doctrines

as would not fit in that arrangement he omitted. The doctrine of God he referred to natural reli—

gion; the doctrine of the Trinity he did not men tion ; the expression “ hereditary sin " he declared

a contradictio in adjecto. It became a little diffi In 1833, along with two ot ier cult for him to keep his chair; but, 'ust as the

ministers, Messrs. Thornton and Murray, he was situation grew dangerously diflicult,

sent to Canada, where a mission had been com menced the preceding year. He arrived in Mon

e was by the Berlin Government appointed provost of Koln

an-der-Spree, and member of the provincial con treal immediately after the city had suffered sistory. In 1772 he published his li'brterbuch des

severel from the scourge of cholera. He was immediately called as the pastor of a congrega tion just formed, and was installed Jul ', 1833. He retained the same pastoral charge till e close

of his life,—forty-three 'ears.

Neuen Testaments, representing the second stage of rationalism. In this dictionary he does not

pretend to give a lin uistical explanation of the words occurring in t e New Testament: it is a Convinced that a thorough understandin of the peculiar Grmco-Hebraic manner of s cc will offer a new

Dr. Taylor was philosophical explanation he aims at.

a thorough scholar, an a le theologian, an ear nest preacher, and a wise counsellor in all eccle siastical affairs. He was an acknowledged leader key to the understanding 0 the doctrines of the in the church courts, and held a high place in New Testament, he lays hand on the task, and the esteem of his brethren in the ministry. He explains that such an expression as the “ kingdom labored for years most indefatigabl to secure of heaven ” (which Christ had come to found) is

the union of all the branches of the

resbyterian simply a. lpeculiar Greco-Hebraic idiom, meaning nothing ut a “new religion." The same is, of

Church, and had the happiness to see its accom plishment in 1875. He was truly an apostle in the cause of temperance, and an able advocate of ever cause of social and moral reform. He was

course, the case with such expressions as law and. gospel, sacrifice and atonement, etc.

The edict

of 1788 again brought him into difficulties; and

specially interested in the evangelization of the on account of his vote in the trial of Schulze he French Canadians.

His manners were courtly, was sentenced to suspension for three months, and Nevertheless, in unfiagging, his ministry successful and greatl 1792 he was able to publish his Die Religion der blessed, his influence great and widely extended: Vollkommeneren, whic represents the very perfec his life pure and eminently useful, his death calm tion of rationalism. Christianity is there ex

yet affable, his devotion to his work zealous and a fine to the insaueasylum.

and

aceful; and his memory is cherished, not

plained to have been, from the very day of its

only y the congregation whom he served so long

irth, in a steady process of develo ment, which and so faithfully, and by the city where his labors will not stop until it has made the hristian reli abounded, but by the whole denomination, which gion a religion of morals only. See FR. NICOLAI: THOLUCK. long regarded himas one of her pillars. He pub Geddchtnissschnfi auf Teller, 1807. lished many articles and several able discourses TELLIER, Michael la, b. at Vire, Normand , on the topics of the day. WILLIAM onms'ron. Dec. 16, 1648; d. at La Fleche, Sept. 2, 1719. e TE DEUM- See AMBROSXAN Music. entered the Society of Jesus in 1661; devoted him TELEOLOGY (from Tilvr, “ an end,” and Myer,

self for some time to the study of history, but

“discourse ”), a technical term denoting a line of speculative researches concerning the final ends involved in and revealed by the henomena of nature. The teleological or physico-theological

threw himself finally into theological polemics.

By his attacks on the Jansenists e acquired so great a notoriety that he was made a provincial of his order, and appointed confessor to Louis

argument on the existence of God is based on XIV. after the death of Pere La Chaise in 1709. this line of evidence. He was fanatical, ambitious, unimpressible, a TELESPHORUS (Bishop of Rome, 128—139) master of diplomatic trickery; and he had the old was a native of Greece. Nothing is known of king completely in his power. The destruction

his reign.

The reports of his regulations con

of Port-Royal, the condemnation of Quesnel‘s

cerning the Easter fast, and his introduction of writings, the enforcement of the bull Unigenilus, the Gloria and the three masses at Christmas, were among his principal exploits. After the depend upon an interpolated passage in the death of Louis XIV. he was banished from the C. SCHMIDT. Chronicle of Eusebius, and a spurious sermon of court. Ambrose. TEMPERANCE. Our English word “temper TELLER, Wilhelm Abraham, b. at Leipzig, Jan. ance” is of Latin derivation. Its etymological 9, 1734; d. at Ko'ln-an-der-Spree, Dec. 9, 1804; one meaning may perhaps be best understood by ob of the shining lights of the rationalism of the serving that of the verb “ temper.” Plastic sub. eighteenth century. He was educated, and pur stances, mortar for example, are properly tempered sued his theological studies, in his native city, and when their ingredients are mingled in correct began to lecture at the university there in 1755. proportions, with the result of making the article In 1761 he was appointed professor of theology at exactly fit for the purposes for which it is designed. Helmstiidt, and in 1764 he ublished his Lehrbuch A steel tool is tempered to a standard degree of zles christlichen Glaubens. he book created quite hardness. Temperance as a virtue is the virtue a sensation, though it represents rationalism only of being properly tempered for the purposes for in its first stage. Irrespective of the time-honored which a human being is designed. One possesses

scheme which ruled with almost absolute authori this virtue in the proportion in which he pos 3, he arranged all the materials of doctrinal sesses desirable elements of character desirably eology under the two heads, the realm of sin balanced.

2309

TEMPERANCE.

TEMPERANCE.

This is, therefore, a. good word by which to coffee are now emplo ed. translate the Greek 'Eprdmn of the Jew Testa

ment. The latter term properly denotes mastery over one’s self. A self-controlled character is a well-tempered character, at least in some impor tant respects. But it is not without good reason that the word has come to be prevailineg restricted to a much 'narrower meaning. The use of intoxicating drinks is so conspicuously connected with the loss

of self-mastery and of

They lived to see the

fermented beverages argely superseded, in the one use of them by distille

liquors, and in the other

use of them by the hot drinks which have ever since been on our tables. In their childhood, how ever plenty wine and ale may relatively be said'

to have been, they were yet scarce enough so that habitual drunkenness was beyond the reach of

any exce 1; those who had access to the cellars of the ric . Before they died anybody could get roper balance, that we drunk, at any time, for a nny.

verv naturally connect t e terms “temperance” an “intemperance” peculiarly and almost ex clusively with the drin "ng-habit. Intoxicants, in the form of wine and beer at least, have been known from the earliest historical times ; and the vice of drunkenness has also been known. This is evident from the familiar bibli cal instances of Noah, Nabal, and others, from the figures on the early Egyptian monuments, from

It should be added to t is, that the use of to

bacco became general during the seventeenth cen tury.

And as having a real, thou h less direct,

connection with the temperance problem, we must

count all the marvellous discoveries and inven tions which have rendered human life in these later centuries so utterly different from what it ever was before.

These radical changes of condition naturally the Greek myths concernin r Bacchus, and from led to corresponding changes in the convictions many other sources. But t e conditions of the of men in regard to the use of alcoholic drinks. problem of drunkenness have been very materi To trace the development of these convictions is ally changed within the last few centuries by the to sketch the history of the modern temperance extent to which the art of distillation has been reform in America and the Old World. developed.

This art has long been known and

Until the current century, the general 0 inion

practised; but it was not until a comparatively of mankind has certainly not condemned t e use recent period that it came to be the powerful of intoxicatin drinks, nor even occasional drunk means it now is for increasing and cheapening enness, provi ed the drinker kept himself pru dentl guarded from further bad results. Philo the world’s stock of intoxicating bevera es.

According to an article by Professor

heodore

\V. Dwight, LL.D., published in the Independent of April 27, 1882, the earliest reco ition of the existence of distilled liquors to be ound in Eng lish legislation is in the year 1629; and it was

the v ew, contemporary with Jesus, wrote ex

tensive treatises on Drunkenness and Sobriety,

which are lar ely of the nature of allegorical comment on the passages in the Mosaic writings which mention the use of wine. These include

not until much later in the seventeenth century, a formal discussion of the question, “Whether that these came to be recognized as in general the wise man will get drunk? " He replies by use. As might have been expected, their introduc citing the expressed opinions of men, as well as tion greatl increased the evils of intemperance. evidence of other sorts, on both sides of the

Says the

ncyclopwdia Britannica, in its article question. He says that “the sons of physicians and philoso hers of high repute . . . have left

on “ Gin,”—

behind ten t ousand commentaries entitled trea shops liedeSirtthofgreat in Londorriy; “ Inmulti the earl the rigidity e hteenth centu , find 'n tises on drunkenness," and censures these for the narrowness of their treatment of the subject. He , that re era actually exhibited lacards insists on the difference between the drinking of ndows, intimatin that there peop 0 might “unmixed wine," which will roduce intoxica

the use of t e beve moralizin

e increased to an extent so de

in their get drunk for a penny, and t at clean straw, in com ortable cellars, would be provided for customers."

tion, and that of lighter or di uted wines. He calls unmixed wine a ison and a medicine.

Contemporaneously with these changes in the He condemns the drinking contests which were

facilities for the practice of drunkenness occurred common in his day.

He exposes in graphic pic

certain other changes in men’s habits of living, tures the vileness of drunken or ice and riots, which also greatly affected the question of the use and the deterioration of health an morals which of alcoholic drinks. Coffee was known as early results therefrom. He holds that “the wise man

as 875 A.D., but it was first brought from Abys will never of his own accord think fit to enter sinia into Arabia early in the fifteenth century. upon a contest of hard drinking, unless there ('ot‘fee-houses were established in Constantinople were great things at stake, such as the safety of about the middle of the sixteenth centu ', and in his country, or the honor of his arents," etc. London in 1652; and, before the close 0 the sev But be none the less indorses what e represents enteenth century, coffee was a customary beverage to be the current opinion; namely, that a wise in Euro . Chocolate and tea came to be gener man will occasionally get drunk. His helpless ally use as beverages within a few years of the ness when drunk no more disproves his wisdom than if it resulted from a bilious attack, or from same time. sleep, or from death. Philo intimates that the In both these directions, throughout Euro and America, and parts of Asia and Africa, t 1e opposite opinion is quite respectablv defended, generation of men who were of middle age about but proves, to his own complete satisfaction, that the year 1700 witnessed a radical revolution in it is indefensible. His explanation of the doc the conditions of human life. In their childhood, trine of the Scriptures in the matter is, that fermented alcoholic drinks were the one resource “ Moses looks upon an unmixed wine as a symbol, of men, not only for purposes of intoxication, but not of one thing only, but of manv; namely, of for all the purposes for which tea, cocoa, and trifling, and of playing the fool, and of all kinds

2310

TEMPERANCE.

of insensibility and of insatiable greediness, . . .

TEMPERANCE. Joseph Tallcot was a member of the Society of

and of a cheerfulness which comprehends many Friends, livm a few miles south of the town other objects," and the like. Philo's opinion does of Auburn, .Y. In all that vicinity, in 1816, not seem to be at all that the Scriptures com the crops were so short that poor people found it mend drinking but condemn excess, but rather difficult to procure breadstufis for food. At the that they either commend or condemn, according same time, Tallcot noticed, the distilleries kept to the aspect in which they look at the case; that in operation. He says,— is, they commend drinking, and even intoxication, “ The circumstances affected me not a little. and

when they associate these with cheerfulness and plenty, and condemn them when they look at them in connection with their bad results or

induced me to write an address to the sober and influential part of the community, inviting them to a serious consideration of the melancholy situation,

accessories.

and the evils and calamitous consequences of intern

perance. I insisted that nothin short of the exam ple of that part of society whic i gives habits to the world, of abstaining altogether from the use of ardent held until our own century. But, as far back as spirits, except for medical purposes, would correct we can trace the matter, we also find a hi hi t is alarming evil."

Philo's o inions concerning the drinking-habit are certain y those which have been commonly

reputable line of opinion in favor of total a sti It occurred to Joseph Tallcot to offer his views nence from intoxicating beverages. Of this, in for the consideration of the members of the Pres the ei hteenth century, the distinguished Sam byterian synod of Geneva at one of their meet uel Jo nson is an instance. Somewhat earlier ings held in Geneva. In his narrative he says,— in the century, the author of Gil Blas sarcasti “I found my way to the house of Henr ' Axtell, call admires “the patriotic forecast of those

ancient politicians who established places of public resort, where water was dealt out gratis to all customers, and who confined wine to the shops of the apotliecaries, that its use might be

pro ibited, but under the direction of physi cians," and the wisdom of those who frequented these resorts, not for “swilling themselves with wine, but . . . for the decent and economical

amusement of drinking warm water " (Adventures of Gil Blas, book ii., chap. 4).

This sarcasm

must have been aimed at opinions held by re spectable contemporaries of Le Sage. In 1743

the Presbyterian cler man of that place. is breth— ren from the surroun ng country soon began to come into the village and call on him for instruction where thev might find entertainment amon their friends. he master of the house a peare very hospitable, inviting them to partake 0 his brandy; which the]; did, with what would be thought m0d~ eration. 0 turned to me, and pleasantly said he ‘supposed it would be useless to invite me to par take,‘ considering my business. I as pleasantly re plied, that ‘ we had been in the same habit, but, seeing the evil of it. we had abandoned it,’ and I hoped they would do the same.”

Joseph Tallcot read his paper, first before a

ohn Wesley, in his General Rules, mentions as committee, and afterward before the synod, and sinful, “drunkenness, bu 'ing or selling spiritu went his wa . The synod, after duly considering ous liquors, or drinking t em, unless in cases of it, publishe it, with resolutions “fully a proving extreme necessity." It is said that in 1733 the it, and solemnly declaring, that from tiat time trustees of the Colony of Georgia, who were liv they would abandon the use of ardent spirits, ing in London, enacted that “the drink of rum except for medical purposes; that they would in Georgia be absolutely prohibited, and that speak against its common use from the pulpit,

all which shall be brought there be staved.“ . . . and use their influence to prevail with In the Colonies and in Great Britain, during others to follow their example.” Similar incidents were transpiring in different that century, there were several instances of similar le islation. Samuel Pepys, in his Diary, parts of the country and among people of various 1659-69,

res as an inconsistent total abstainer. religious persuasions. In 1789 two hundred farm

Going bac with a bound to the times of Philo, ers of Litchfield, Conn., had pledged themselves we find him asserting (Treatise on Drunkenness, ii.) for that season not to use distilled liquors in their

that “great numbers of persons, who, because farm-work. In 1794 Dr. Benjamin Rush of Phila they never touch unmixed wine, look upon them delphia published his Aledical Inquiry, in which selves as sober,” yet display the same foolishness, he insisted that the use of distilled liquors as a senselessness, lack of self-control, and the like, beverage ought to be entirel abandoned. In which are displayed by a drunken person. Still 1812 the Presbyterian Gener Assembly made a earlier familiar instances are those of the Recha

bites and the Nazarites, of Samuel and Samson.

deliverance “not onl against actual intemper ance, but against all t ose habits and indulgeiices

Nearly up to our own times, therefore, the which may have a tendency to produce it." In world has been aware of the dangers and evils the same year the General Association of Con

attendant upon the use of inebriating beverages, necticut recommended entire abstinence from ar has been in ossession of the idea of total absti dent spirits; while the Consociation of Fairfield nence from t em, and has been compelled to look County adopted the principle of total abstinence upon total abstainers with high respect, but has, from all intoxicating drinks whatever, especially on the whole, approved the use of such beverages, for “ those whose appetite for drink is strong and not merely in what is now sometimes called increasiii ." The Temperate Society, formed at moderation, but up to the line of occasional and Moreau, §.Y.,1808, and the Boston Society for discreet drunkenness. the Sn pression of Iiitemperance, 1813, were not

The revolution of opinion, at least as a great total a stiiience bodies. and controlling movement, began in America.

In 1818 the Presbyte

A rian Assembly planted itself squarely on the

representative incident will indicate its nature. principle that men ought to “ abstain from ‘even

The incident is taken from the Collections of the the common use' of ardent spirits." In 1823 President Nott of Union College published his Cayuga County Historical Society, 1852.

2311

TEMPERANCE. Sermons on the Evils of Inlemperance.

TEMPERANCE.

In 1826 not since been so prominently before the public.

the American Temperance Society was organ ized, The National Philanthropist was started, and Dr. Lyman Beecher published his Sir Sermons on Inlemperance. In the same year Rev. Calvin Chapm, in The Connecticut Observer, advocated abstinence from all intoxicatin drinks, and not

This is doubtless to be accounted for, in part by the fact that it has ceased to be a novelty, in part by the fact that the advocates of temperance ave unwisely allowed their attention to be too

largely diverted from the eat issues at stake to the minor points in which they differ among

from distilled spirits merely. rom about 1836 themselves, and in part to the presence of other this principle came to be generally accepted by public questions 0 absorbin interest, notably those connected with our civil war. Many im the reformers. The spread of the movement was very rapid agine that the temperance movement is receding, in Great Britain, and marvellousl rapid in the but there is no sufficient evidence that such is United States. Societies, local an general, were the case. The larger part of the increase of our organized. Temperance books, pamphlets, and population for forty years past has been of immi newspapers were published in great numbers. grants and their descendants; that is, of classes Public meetings were held. The pledge was cir of people who did not participate in the great

culated.

Total abstainers came to be counted by reform movement.

During the same time there

millions. Lancashire, Eug., contributed the word has been a drifting into the large towns, which “teetotal” to characterize the reform. In 1840 have alwa 3 been centres of temptation. Though

six hard drinkers in Baltimore suddenly signed our popi ation has trebled, those classes of it the pledge, and started the “Washingtonian” among whom the reform achieved its principal In a few months, about 1838, the successes have not increased in any thing like Irish Roman-Catholic priest, Father Mathew, that ratio. In these circumstances, if the pro administered the pledge to near a hundred and portion of our total abstainers to our whole popu fifty thousand persons in Cork alone. He was lation were now half as large as it was forty movement.

eminently successful in tem rance-work in dif years ago, that would probably indicate that the ferent parts of Great Britain, as well as in the reform had held its own. But doubtless the ratio United States, which he visited in 1849. is at least as large now as it was then, instead of Fuller accounts of the movement in this coun

being much smaller; and this indicates, on the

try may be found in the article on Temperance whole, a decided and steady pro ress. Among Reform, in McClintock and Strong’s Cyclopwdi'a, the Irish members of the Roman ‘hurch, in ar .and in the article b Professor J. W. Mears, in ticular, the gain is very marked and gratifying; the Presbyterian RCUIEW for 1881, p. 500; while and it seems to be even more so in Great Britain the temperance article in the Library of Universal and the difierent parts of Europe. Knowledge is pretty full in regard to the move In the temperance-work of the ast thirty .ment in Great Britain. To these sources the years, the Sons of Temperance, the 00d Tem present article is indebted for a few of its facts plars, the Rechabites, and other so-called secret temperance organizations, have been uite promi and dates.

Many seem to suppose that the effort to secure nent.

The various red-ribbon and

lue-ribbon

the legal prohibition of the liquor-traffic is a movements are familiar to all. Organizations of later and more advanced stage of the temperance women, as well as of men, have made their in reform than the efforts for total abstinence; but fluence felt in what have been described as pray this is only true in a modified sense. We have ing “crusades " in the places where liquors were already seen, that there was prohibitory legisla sold, in working with voters for better laws, and tion for the Colony of Georgia as early as 1783. doubtless yet more effectively in the establishin Most of the other earlier attempts to restrict the of friendly inns, coffee-houses, and the like, an use of liquors were accompanied either by de in securing temperance sermons and addresses, mands for the legal restriction of their sale, or circulating temperance literature, forming tem

else by actual legislation for that purpose.

Dr. perance schools, and introducing tem

rauce in

Beecher’s Six Sermons emphatically declared the struction into Sunday schools. ’ossib y the work remedy for intem rance to be “the banishment now done, though less public than formerly, is of ardent spirits mm the list of lawful articles not less in amount, nor less effective. of commerce," and invoked the interference of For some years renewed attention has been

legislation to this end, as well as of public senti paid to the legislative aspects of the sub'ect. ment (edition of 1828, p. 64). As the numbers of he laws recently enacted in Michigan, w ich the temperance men increased, they became more attempt to restrict the traflic by a high special and more pressingDin their demands for legisla tax, without the form of a license, seem to many lative remedies. uring the decade he 'nning the best available kind of legislation; while pro about 1846, they found it easy to carry t e elec hibitory constitutional amendments such as have

tions in most parts of the United States. Rigid prohibitory laws were very generally enacted, and local option laws in a few instances where gen eral prohibition could not be obtained. It proved

lately been approved by the popular vote of Kan sas and Iowa are advocated by others. Experi ments have been tried in what are known as civil

damage laws, by which those who sell intoxicat

easier to enact laws, however, than to execute, ing drinks are held responsible for certain of the them. In most cases they have either been pro evils thereby produced. Such laws were passed nounced unconstitutional, or repealed, or allowed in Wisconsin as early as 1849, and in some of the to become a dead letter. other States at a much later date. In regard to The paseage of these laws may, perhaps, be re all these, temperance-workers need to keep in garded as the culmination of one great move mind that they cannot afford to cheapeu the sanc ment of temperance reform. The subject has tity of law by the passage of infeasible or care

2312

TEMPERANCE.

TEMPERANCE.

lessly iramed laws, however just; nor to concede to the grounds of the duty of total abstinence, its that even a license-law (and much less any other limits, and some of the means by which it is to restrictive law) is at all of the nature of a sanc be urged. It is evident that some of them, at tion to the traffic; nor in the least to intermit least, are seriously mistaken.

The cause has now

their attempts to save the fallen, or to commit the no more pressing need than that its advocates young to temperance principles and habits, for should carefully and candidly sift the arguments the sake of giving efiort to the securing of legis tlziy are accustomed to use, throwing away the b , and retaining only those that will endure lative changes. The movement, from the beginning, has been, testing. In the physiological argument, for example, it Here and there, men who dislike the Bible and is sometimes held, on the one side, that alcohol is the churches have contrived to use the new tem properly a food, and a genuine stimulant, and, on in the main, earnestly and reverently religious.

perance doctrines for venting their dislike; but the other hand, that it is merely an irritant poi such instances attract attention principally be son. But with alcohol, as with other substances, cause the are exceptional. For a eneratiou this may depend on the quantity of the alcohol,

ast, the

abitual use of inebriating rinks has the presence of other ingredients, and the condi

en so rare among the members of the distinc

tion of the body when the alcohol is taken.

Jo

tively Protestant churches, that the few who use seph Cook asserted, in his lectures in Boston, in them attract notice to themselves thereby; though this is less the case, perhaps, in the great cities than in the country. In the earlier stages of the movement, as we have seen, there were several rapid advances, one after the other, in the doctrinal position of tem perance men. At first the idea was to secure

1882, that the tables of certain insurance-comps» nies which insure total abstainers in one class, and moderate drinkers in another, show that

there is a distinct and considerable difference of longevity in favor of the former.

This and simi

lar facts conclusively prove that alcohol habitu all ' taken in the form of an intoxicatin bevera e

abstinence from excess in the use of alcoholic is eleterious, even when it does not 1e to drun beverages, then abstinence from ardent spirits as enness. Nevertheless, alcohol is commonly be distinguished from fermented liquors, an

finally lieved to have a genuine medicinal use, though it

abstinence from all drinks that would intoxicate. is a den erous medicine. And while the expe This last stage defines historically the term “ to rience 0 some generations of total abstainers denotes, proves that it is never necessary as a food, the contains most trustworthy experiments seem to show, that, alcohol, but from every thing w ich so contains in minute quantities, it is sometimes harmless, tal abstinence.” This term properl not abstinence from every thin whic

alcohol that it might possibly produce drunken

and even salutary.

It would not be easy to

ness; not abstinence from such liquids for all determine the percentage of alcohol necessary purposes, but abstinence from them as a bever to render a beverage intoxicating. But, from the age or common drink. The abstinence is total considerations 'ust mentioned, it seems clear that in that it is from all common drinking, and the using of ilutions in which alcohol is con not merely from getting drunk; and in that it is tained in quantities clearly less than that per from all sorts of inebriating drinks, and not from centage is a very different thing from using ardent spirits only. The historical total-absti intoxmatin drinks. Our war, let us remember,

nence position does not place the ve

light wines is not against alcohol, but against intoxicating alcohol. Doubtless the two are so related as to render it prudent to abstain from even the very light wines, beers, and ciders. But we ought to

and beers on the same footing wit those that will intoxicate; though it disapproves of them as a matter of prudence, on account of their relations to the stron er beverages. For similar reasons,

remember that this obligation, unlike that to re—

it demands t at alcohol shall not be recklessly or fuse the stronger beverages, depends on local and unnecessarily used for medicinal or other pur

temporary conditions.

t would have very little

poses; while it sharply distinguishes these from weight, for example, in the state of things which existed in the world prior to about the year 1700. its use as a beverage. This doctrine is almost universally held by

Again: it is argued, on the one hand, that

temperance men in America, and is widely held literature, ancient and modern, recognizes two elsewhere. There are some exceptions. A few different meanings of the word “wine;” name men who are doing honorable and effective ser ly, fermented gra ie-juice, and unfermented. The vice against drunkenness advocate the propriety common repl tot is isasweeping and contemptu of the so-called moderate drinking of alcoholic ous denial tliat the word is ever used to denote

beverages, as opposed to teetotalism; but the unintoxicating juice of any kind. The facts general opinion is against them. There is almost proved are, that preparations of unfermented an equal unanimity in basing the duty of total abstinence upon our obligation to deny ourselves for the benefit of others, as presented in 1 Cor.viii. 13 and elsewhere, and generally acknowled ed by casuists of all schools. The advocates 0 total abstinence everywhere would probably agree in affirming the existence of this obligation, and in re arding it as absoluter sufficient to cover the w ole case. But, except in these two points, they differ so

grape-juice have been well known among many eoples, that the have sometimes been used in beverages, and hat the name “wine” has been

frequently applied to them, though certainly not in such a way as to establish this as one of the current and natural meanings of the word. As a rule, both the parties in this discussion sturdily ignore any distinction between the terms “ fermented " or “ alcoholic,” and “intoxicating.” But the existence of precisely this distinction is radically as greatly to hinder their work. They the one fact of real importance which the evidence flatly contradict one another in their teachings as adduced in the discussion abundantly proves. In.

TEMPERANCE.

2313

TEMPLE AT JERUSALEM.

the history of the grape a very im rtant art is apparatus for class instruction, J cua COLEMAN; played by wines— sometimes of c eap an ordi The Temperance School, the Lesson Bookfor Schools, nary quality, and sometimes very choice—which and the Juvenile Temperance hlanual ,' Drs. F088 contained alcohol in such quantities and combina and Mia/ms: Temperance Sermons,- Dr. CL‘YLER:

tions as to render the wine a reeable, but abso The Moral Duly of Tolal Abslincncc; WILLIAM E. lutely unintoxicating. It is t ese uninebriating DODGE : The Church and Temperance: MOODY : wines, which, with some confusion of thought as Talks on Temperance ,' J. M. VANBUREN: Gospel to their relations to the grape-jellies. have been Tempcrancc: Canon FARRAR: Talks on Temper

mistaken by many for wines without alcohol. ance; Dr. llanomcavr-zs: Alcohol and Science; and Men who are accustomed to recognize the Bible Dr. E. M. HUNT: Alcohol as a Food and Medicine. as an inspired rule of conduct have been compelled For other medical views, see the Tribune lecture of to try to reconcile its occasional approval of wine, Dr. Hamuoxn; and, b index, the two volumes in the example of Jesus at Cana, for example, on Physiology, by Drs. . W. DRAPBR and J. C. For additional literature, including with its repeated and sweeping denunciations of Dnarnn.

wine. Those who hold that the word “wine” that of prohibition, consult any current number may equally well mean either the fermented or of the organs of the National Temperance Society, the unfermented juice of the grape, think that, — the National Temperance Advocate, or the Youlh': when the Bible approves of wine, it must be held Temperance Banner. The theo of unfermented to refer to that which is unfermented. Their wines, and the view that the c urches ou ht to opponents, denying the distinction, commonly use unalcoholic grape-juice at the Lord's able, assert that the Bible approves of the drinking of are advocated in man of the publications of this intoxicants, but disapproves of excess. The opin society, but in none 0 them more reasonablv than ion thus denied is certainly erroneous; but, as cer

in The Bible Rule of Temperance, ublished by the

tainly, that substituted for it does not follow from the premises. l’hilo, as we have seen, held the ditferent theory, that the Scriptures approve wine drinking in certain aspects of it, but not in others. It would be easy to construct other theories as plausible as either of these. The discussion of this question pro rly belongs, not to this article,

Rev. Gnonen DUFFIELD in 183

lished, 1868.

35, and repub

These two doctrines are attacked by

Dr. DUNLOP Moons, in the Presbyterian Review

for January, 1881, and January, 1882.

In the

same Review, for April, 1882, is an article which

advocates the using of the unalcoholic juice of the grape in the communion, and maintains generally

but to that on me. It is sufficient here to say, the positions taken in the present article. Of that we must look for a better solution of it than tem rance Sunda -school stories, which are being r0 need in consi erable numbers, We Three, by has yet been ofiered. Meanwhile, whatever solu tion we may adopt, it will still be true that the . fiss KATE W. Hammos, is a highly creditable specific precepts concerning wine, found in the specimen. The stories by MARY Dwmzu. CHEL Scriptures, may not apply in the changed condi tions of our modern civilization; while the scrip tural principles on which our obligation to total abstinence is based are at all times applicable. Li'r. — The various religious publishing boards and societies, the private houses that publish Sun day-school literature, and the National Temper ance Society and Publication House, offer each its own list of temperance stories and of other tem perance books and tracts. Many of the secret and other temperance organizations publish each its newspaper. At different times, and notably within a few years past, the subject has been discussed in the reviews. To the catalogues and indexes of

these publishers and publications the reader is re ferred. It is impossible particularly to name more than a ve few works out of the vast number. Some 0 the more celebrated older publications

are mentioned in the body of this article. Others are, L. M. SARGENT:

Temperance

Tales, circ.

1830; Rev. GEORGE B. Cansvnn: Deacon Giles’s Distillery, and Deacon Jones's Brewery, circ. 1835; Permanent Temperance Documents, 1837-42. No more valuable temperance book exists than the Autobiography of John B. Cough, 1869. Among the more noteworthy of the publications of the National Temperance Society are the Cenlz’nnial Temperance Volume, 1876 Sfor the history of the temperance movement, an of organizations and men engaged in it); i’llolleration, vs. Tolal Absti nence, 1881 (containin Dr. Ilowann CRosnY's Calm View, and severa replies to the same, and

thus exhibiting several representative types of opinion); Dr. Hanomcavrzsz Our

Wasted Re

us are favorites with many. W. J. BEECHER. TEMPLE AT JERUSALEM. I. TEMPLE or SOLOMON. —David, when he was inhabiting his

house of cedar, and God had given him rest from all his enemies, meditated the desi of buildindg a temple in which the ark of God might be place , instead of being deposited within curtains (2 Sam. vii. 2; 1 Chron. xvii. 1 . In this he was discour aged by the pro het athan, on account of his many wars, and t e blood which he had shed, but promised at the same time that his son and suc cessor shall build a house unto the Lord. While

David was prohibited from building the temple, he nevertheless made preparations for it (1 Kings v.; 1 Chron. xxii.); and, as far as the material and ideal of the building is concerned, David was its author, while Solomon merely executed the design. The workmen and the materials em~ ployed in the erection of the temple were chiefly rocured by Solomon from Hiram, king of Tyre.

he building, which was begun four hundred and eighty years after the exodus from Eg t, in the

fourth year of Solomon’s rei of the ear 1012 3.0., was

, in the t 1rd month nished in the twelfth

year 02' his reign, in the eighth month (1 Kings vi. 338 .

In i)ts construction the temple was mainly built after the pattern of the tabernacle; since it was

only to be an enlarged and fixed dwelling of the Lord, a palace in place of the movable tent. Of course every thing was on an enlarged scale, and

of more an istantial materials. The temple itself was sixty cubits long. twenty wide, and thirty high. The floor was throughout

sources (giving the economical argument); as of cedar, but boarded over with planks of fir

TEMPLE AT JERUSALEM. (1 Kings vi. 15).

2314

TEMPLE AT JERUSALEM.

The internal dimension of the praver (‘2 Chron. vi. 13), and which afterwards

“ holy ” was forty cubits long, twenty cubits wide, probably served as the king‘s stand (2 Kings xi. and thirty cubits high. The holy was separated 14, xxiii. 3). There was perhaps an ascent by from the “Holy of holies ” (debir) by a artition. which the kin went up into the temple from his It was on the Western extremity of t e entire own house (1 {in s x. 5; 2 Chron. ix. 11) The building, and its internal dimensions formed a covert for the sabbath (2 Kings xvi. 18) probably

cube of twenty cubits. On the eastern extremity served as a kind of protection against the sun of the building stood the porch. At the entrance and wind. of this pronaos stood the two columns called After the temple was finished, it was conse Joachin and Boaz, which were twenty-three cubits crated by the king. It remained the centre of high. The temple was also surrounded by a triple public worship for all the Israelites, only till the story of chambers, each of which stories was five death of Solomon, after which ten tribes forsook cubits high. The lowest story of the chambers this sanctuary. But even in the kingdom of J u was five cubits, the middle six, and the third seven dah it was from time to time desecrated by altars cubits wide. The difference of the width arose erected to idols (comp. 2 Kings xxiii. 4, 13).

from the circumstance that the external walls of There was a treasury in the temple, in which the temple were so thick that they were made to much precious metal was collected for the main recede one cubit after an elevation of five feet; tenance of public worship.

The gold and silver

so that the scarcement in the wall of the temple of the temple were, however, frequently applied gave a firm support to the beams which supported to political purposes (1 Kings xv. 18 sq.; 2 Kin the second story without being inserted into the xii. 18, xvi. 8, xviii. 15). The treasury of t e wall of the sanctuary. The entrance to these temple was repeatedl plundered by foreign in stories was from without.

The windows, which vaders; for instance, iy Shishak (1 Kings xiv. 26),

are mentioned in 1 Kings vi. 4, served chiefly for b Jehoash, king of Israel (2 Kings xiv. 14), by ventilation; since the light within the temple was In the . Holy of holies were no windows, because “thej Lord said that he would dwell in the thick dark- ‘ ness" (1 Kings viii. 1‘2). The temple was wain scoted with cedar-wood, which was covered with

obtained from' the sacred candlesticks.

bebuchadnezzar (xxiv. 13), and, lastly, again by Nebuchadnezzar, who, having removed the val

uable contents, caused the temple to be burned

down (xxv. 9 sq.) four hundred and sixteen years after its dedication. The restoration of the temple was prophesied; gold. The boards within the temple were orna— and, fourteen 'ears after the destruction of the mented by beautiful carvings, representing cheru Temple of So omon, Ezekiel saw in a vision a bim, palms, and flowers. 19er 2 Chron. iii. 5, it new temple, which he describes in char 5. xl.-xliii. II. Tna chosn TEMPLE—Ill t e year 536 appears that the greater house was also cei led with fir. The doors of the oracle were composed of B.C. Cyrus permitted the Jews to return to their olive-tree; but the doors of the outer tem le had country, and rebuild the temple, at the same posts of olive-tree, and leaves of fir (1 Kings vi. time commanding that the sacred utensils which 31 sq.). Both doors, as well that which led into had been pilla 'ed in the first temple should be the temple as that which led from the holy tothe restored, and t rat, for the restoration of the tem Holy of holies, had folding leaves; the aperture ple, assistance should be granted (Ez. i., vi. 2). being closed by a suspended curtain. The lintel he first colony which retumed under Zerubba and side-posts of the oracle seem to have circum bel and Joshua, having collected the necessary scribed a space which contained one-fifth of the means, and having also obtained the assistance of whole area of the artition; and the posts of the Phoenician workmen, commenced, in the second door of the temple, one-fourth of the area. of year after their return, the rebuilding of the

Elie 3wall in which they were placed (1 Kings vi. temple. The Sidonians brought rafts of cedar ' - 5). trees from Lebanon to J0 pa. The Jews refused Within the Holy of holies stood only the the ark of the covenant between two cherubim; but with in the holy were ten golden candlesticks, and the altar of incense, and a table for the shew-bread. - The temple was surrounded by a court ofpriests (2 Chron. iv. 9). This, again, was surrounded

the co-operation of the ‘amaritans, who, being thereby offended, induced the king, Smerdis, to

prohibit the building.

It was only in the second

year of Darius Hystaspis (520 B.C.) that the

uilding was resumed; and was completed 516 B.C. (Ez. iv.-vi.; Hag. i. 15). According to El. vi. 3, by a wall consisting of cedar-beams placed_on a it was sixt cubits high and wide, thus larger stone foundation (1 Kings viii. 36), and contained than the Timple of Solomon; while, according the altar of burnt offerin , the brazen sea, and to Hag. ii. 3, it was inferior to the first. The ten brazen lavers. From t e court of the priests, inferiority probably consisted in the absence of which is called 1 Kings vi. 36) the inner and the ark and precious metals.- Antiochus Epipha (Jer. xxxvi. 10) t e upper court, a few steps led nes illaged and desecrated it through idolatry

into the lower court of the people; which is called (1 I\' acc. i. 21, iv. 38; 2 Mace. vi. 2).

Judas

(Ezek. xl. 17) the outward and (2 Chron. iv. 9) Maccabqu re aired, furnished, and c caused it, the great court. Both courts were paved. Doors 165 B.C. (1 It acc. ix. 36; 2 Mace. i. 18, x. 3), overlaid with brass led into the outer court. On whence the Jewish “ feast of dedication "(John x. the east was (Ezek. xi. 1) the main gale. Accord 2‘2). He also fortified the temple mount (1 Mace. in to 2 Kings xv. 35 and ‘2 Chron. xxvii. 3, Jotham iv. 60, vi. 7). Alexander Jannzeus (about 106 B.C.) built the “ hi her ate " of the house of the Lord. separated the court of the priests from the exter

A “ gate of oun ation ” is mentioned '2 Chron. nal court by a wooden railing (Joseph, Ant. X111. Near the eastern gate, insi e of the 13, 5). In the year 63 B.C. Pompey attacked court 0 p‘riests, probably stood the brazen scaf the temple from the north side, caused a great fold whic Solomon had built for the dedicatory massacre in its courts, but abstained from plun~ xxiii. 5 .

TEMPLE AT JERUSALEM.

2315

TEN ISON.

dering the treasury, althou h he even entered Tempels Salomo's nach lIer Kopliscben Bibeluersion, the Holy of holies (Ibid. XI ’. 4, 2 sq.). Ilerod I,eip.,1877; anovssox: The Temples of the Jews, the Great, with the assistance of Roman troops, Lond., 1878; WARREX: The Temple, or Ihe Tomb, stormed the tem le, 37 B. C., on which occasion Lond., 1880; F. Srisss: Der Tempe! zu Jerusa lem nach Josephus, Berlin, 1680 (36 pp.); PICK: some halls were estroyed (Ibirl. XIV. 16, 2). III. Tnn IIERODIAX TEMPLE.-—H€l‘0d,w15h Index to Lange's Connnenlury on the 01d Teslamenl, ing to ingratiate himself with the Jews, under New York, 1882 gs. v. House of God) ; J. N. and elsenkuppel cine Juslinianische took to raise a perfectly new temple. The work B. Sl-ZI’P; Die was commenced in the ei hteenth ear of his Saplzienkirche and d. ilbrigen Tempe! Jerusalems, n. nsnz. (B. PICK.) reign (20 or 21 B.C.). Priests and vites fin Miinchen, 1882].

ished the temple in one year and a half, while the courts required'eight years.

The out-build

TEMPLARS. See MILITARY Onnsns. TEMPORAL POWER. See Cnuncu AND

ings, however, were completed under Agrippa II. STATE; Cannes, STATES or ran. TEMPUS CLAUSUM (“ closed time," also fen'a and under Albinus the rocurator, in the year A.D. 64 (Joseph., Anl. X '. 9, 7).

The structure (um or sacralum) is a canonical term denoting

of the temple is described by Josephus (Ant. XV. those days on which no noisy festivities are al 11; Jewish War, V. 5), and in the Talmudic lowed to take place.

Regulations of that kind

treatise illiddolh. Already under Archelaus the naturally originated from the general conception courts of the temple became the scene of revolt of how a Christian festival ou ht to be cele and bloody massacres (Joseph, Ant. XVII. 9, 3; brated; but already among the sraelites it was 10, 2). But the most horrid scenes were during customary to pre are one’s self for the celebration the last Jewish revolt (Joseph, War, IV. 5, 1; by prayer an a tinence (Exod. xix. 5; 1 Sam. V. 1, 2, 8). In August 0 the year 70 the Romans xxi. 4); and, as Paul indorsed the custom (1 Cor. rushed from the Tower of Antonia into the sacred vii. 6), the Church had thus a basis for further precincts, the halls of which were set on fire by development given. The oldest laws relating to

the Jews themselves. It was acainst the will of the subject date back to the middle of the fourth Titus that a Roman soldier threw a firebrand century. In its can. 51-52 the Council of Landi into the temple, which caused its conflagration. cea (351) forbade various festivities during the The Emperor Hadrian (A.D. 136) founded a ( uadr esimal fast; and its ordinances were con rmed y the State. Later on, not only the qua Roman colony, under the name of JElia Capito lina, on the ruins of Jerusalem, and dedicated a dragesima, but also advent and other feast cycles, temple to Jupiter Capitolinus. Under the reign were put down as lempus clausum ; though the of Constantine the Great the Jews were severely observance never became uniform during the punished for having attempted to restore the middle ages. The Council of Trent (sess. xxiv., temple. In the year 363 the Em ror Julian Nov. 11, 1563 introduced various mitigations of

he evangelical'churches generally undertook to rebuild the temple, ut he was the rules. compelled to desist by flames which burst forth adopted the ordinances of a lempus clausum, but from the foundations. The temple ground, called by the Turks el Haram, is now occupied by a splendid mosque erected by Omar, es Sakhara, south of which

the observance varied very much in the different countries. The conference of Eisenach (1857)

cipal later works are those of Lion'rroo'r: De

tution, and recommended the careful mainte

gave much attention to the subject, and its pro

tocols contain an exhaustive survey of the state stands the mosque at A ksa (formerly a Christian of affairs in the difierent churches. In its gen eral principle it recognized the Tempus clausum church). LIT. -—The literature is very rich. The prin Quadrayesimzc as a wholesome pedagogical insti scrip/io Templi, in Opp. i. 563 sq.; Hm'r: Der nance of such remains of it as might still exist. Tempel Salomo's, Berlin, 1809; S'rmcu'rz: Gesch. See KLIEFOTH: Lilurgische Abhandlungen, i. pp. H. F. JACOBSON. der Baukunsl, Nuremberg, 1827, pp. 125 sq.; 55 s q. TEN ARTICLES, The, were brought into Par KRAFFT: Die Topographie Jerusalems, p. 65; TOBLER: Topo

. Jemalems, pp. 459 sq.; LEss: liament by Bishop Fox, and passed

uly 11, 1536.

'eschich. der. Bauh‘unst, Leipzig, Though emanating from the crown, it is probable 1834, 1. 63 sq.; MEYER: Der Tempel Salom., Ber— that Fox and Cranmer helped to repare them. lin, 1830 (inserted also in Bldtler fib- ho‘here They mark an advance in the wor of the Ref Beitrd' e zur

Wahrheit, i.); GRCNEISEN, in the Kunstblall z. ormation, but retain the doctrines of baptismal fllorgenbl., 1831, Nos. 73—75, 77—80; [chrmsnz regeneration, transubstantiation,the invocation of Der Tempel zu Jerusalem, Neu-Ebers, 1834; EL saints, and the usefulness (though not the efficacy) Slsrl: History of the Temple from the Arabic of pra ers for the dead.

by Reynolds), London, 1837];

EILZ Der Tempel

TE

COMMANDMENTS.

See DECALOGUE.

TENISON, Thomas, was born at Cottenham, THENIUSZ Erlcldrung der Kb'm'ge, in the Kurzgef. Cambrid eshire, in 1636; and studied at Benet exey. Handbuch, xx., Anhang, pp. 25 sq.; Bliua: College, ‘ambridge University. In the year of Der Salom. Tempel, Carlsruhe, 1848; BALMER the ejectment (1662) he became a fellow, and in Rixcx: Gesch. der Tempel-Architeclur, Ludwigs 1665 was a pointed university preacher. _The burg, 1858; BANNXBTRR: The Temples of the rectory of I olywell, Huntingdonshire, the living Hebrews, Lon ., 1861; Puss: Solomon’s Temple, of St. Peter‘s Mancroft, Norwich, the vicsrage Bost, 1861; DALE: Jewish Temple and the Chris— of St. Martins-in-the-I-‘ields. London, the archdea lian Church, London, 1865; Roux: Der Tern el conry of the metropolis, and the bishopric of Lin Platz (lea .Moria, Goths, 1866; EDERSHEIM: he coln, successively fell to his lot; and in all these Tem le, its Ministry and Services in the Time of preferments he showed administrative power, for Christ, London, 1874; H. Bavoscn: Der Bau des which he was more remarkable than for pulpit Salomo’s, Dorpat, 1839; Kore: 111., Stuttg., 1839;

TENNENT.

2316

TENNENT.

He was an active Churchman, and

1726; acted as tutor in Log College for a year;

busy in matters connected with the Revolution pf 1688. On the death of Tillotson, he was raised to the primacy, in which he made a considerable figure, both as to temporal and spiritual affairs. W hen William lIl. was absent from England in 1695, Tenison filled the post of a lord-justice,

was ordained and installed pastor In New Brunsp wick, N.J., in the autumn of 1727. Like his father, he was an ardent admirer of “'hitefield; and, in imitation of the reat evangelist, he made

eloquence.

a preaching-tour throug West Jersey, Pennsyl vania, and Maryland, and in 1740, at White

being first in the commission appointed by the field’s solicitation, through New England. as far sovereign for that purpose; but his actual power as Boston.

By his fiery zeal, deep moral earnest

and political influence in that capacity must have ness, spirituality, no less than by his logic and been far below what accrued to some of the Eng argumentative ability, he produced everywhere a lish archbisho in the middle ages. It was as profound impression. His pularity was second president of t e Upper House of Convocation only to Whitefield’s. But is was lacking in ten— that he had the most arduous duties to discharge, derness and consideration for those who differed

and the greatest trouble to endure.

The Lower from him. At that time many Presbyterian min

House was chiefly composed of Hi h-Churchmen, unfriendly to the Revolution (whic Tenison cor dially approved), and advocating the independence of the Ecclesiastical Establishment in a way which he condemned. The Up r and Lower Houses of Convocation came into isterous conflict; and scenes were enacted in the Jerusalem Chamber, the adjoining organ-room, the dean's yard, and Henry VII.’s Chapel, such as were dis aceful to the High-Church cler , who fi ure as chief

actors in the strife.

isters were conscientiously opposed to the meth ods adopted by the revival preachers. Tennent had no appreciation of such scruples, but set them down to a lack of vital religion. Moreover, Log College was openly criticised by the synod

of Philadelphia, because of the type of piety there fostered, and its educational defects. Ten nent naturally resented these attacks, and, under what he deemed sufficient provocation, preached in 1740 his famous “ Nottingham sermon," “one

he archbis iop manifested of the most severely abusive sermons which was ever penned " (Alexander?, in which he lashed his ministerial brethren or their “hypocrisy.”

a steadiness of purpose and an invincibility of calm resistance, which won for him the name of the “rock-like” Tenison. He aimed at church reform, and issued circulars to the bisho s with that view, but achieved little success. A uneral sermon he preached for Mary, consort of William

Tennent had a large following throughout the country, and able ministers were upon his side.

The agitation lasted for many years. The pres b ’tei'y of New Brunswick seceded from the synod

III., was warmly censured in a letter attributed 0

to Bishop Ken.

Philadelphia in 1741 ssee art. PRESBYTERIAN He was more a man of words Cnnncnss, p. 1907). n May, 1743, Tennent

than letters, but he founded a library which bore was called to the Second Presbyterian Church his name. He attended his royal master on his of Philadelphia, then just started, made up of death-bed, and survived Queen Anne, in whose the admirers of Whitefield and the friends of the reign he had fresh convocation troubles. He till revival. But, althou he remained pastor his death, he dicglhnot repeat in their his second died in 1715. JOHN s'rovon'ron. TENNENT, a family of ministers illustrious iu char e the triumphs of his first. He was faithful the history of the American Presbyterian Church. and ighly useful; but his preaching was uieter, —1. William Tennent, b. in Ireland, 1673; d. at and not so many souls came under his in uence. Neshaminy, Bucks County, twenty miles north Ilis delivery was much less impassioned, due very of Philadelphia, Penn., May 6, 1745. Originally probably to his use of a manuscript. In 1753 he in the Established Church of Ireland, he arrived raised in Great Britain some fifteen hundred in Philadelphia, Penn, Sept. 6, 1718, and entered pounds for the College of New Jersey,—a sum

the Presbyterian synod of Philadelphia, Sept. 17, much beyond his expectations. 1718.

Although he

In 1720 he settled at Bedford, \Vestchester had contributed so largely to the disruption of

County, N.Y., and in 1726 became pastor at Nesh

the Presbyterian Church in 1741, he toiled to

aminy, Bucks County, Penn.,althouvh he was never effect a reconciliation, and saw with great satis

formall installed. Impressed by the lack of edu faction the breach healed in 1758. Besides a cation facilities for the young men growing up memoir of his brother John (Boston, 1735). he around him, be erected in 1726 or 1727 a log house, published a volume of sermons (Philadelphia,

the famous “Log College,” wherein he tau ht 1743), and occasional sermons and pamphlets. three of his four sons and a number of ot er youth, several of whom afterwards rose to emi nence in the church. Lo College was the first of the literary and theological institutions of the

See list in Log Col/c e, pp. 65 sq.—3. William Tennent, brother of t- l8 receding: b. in Count Armagh, Ireland, June 5, 1705; d. at Freehol , Monmouth County, N.J., March 8, 1777. He

Presbyterian Church in America, the parent of studied under his father in Log College, and the those in Princeton, N.J., and, indeed, of them all. Mr. Tennent's ublications were mostly ser mons. Our knowle ge of his life and college is in good part derived from Whitefield‘s journal, which shows his apostolic character.—-2. Gilbert Tennent, eldest son of the preceding, and a dis

ology under his brother Gilbert in Lew Bruns

wick; was licensed by the presbytery of New Brunswick; ordained pastor of the church at Freehold, 1733, and held the sition till death. October, He is the subject of severalxhighly remarkable stories, of which the two most fa

tinguished Presbyterian divine ; b. in County mous are, (1) that, while preparing for his exami Armagh, Ireland, April 5, 1703; d. in Philadel

phia, July 23,1764.

nation for licensure, he fell sick, and had a trance

He came to America with which lasted three da's, during which time he

is father, 1718; was educated b

him; was was, as he believed an

declared, in heaven, and

licensed by the presbytery of Phila elphia, May, heard “ unutterable things.” His friends thought

TERAPHIM.

2317

TERSTEEGEN.

he was dead, and were upon the point of burying Babyloniin captivity (Gen. xxav. 4; 2 Kings him, notwithstanding the protestations of his xxiii. 24; Zech. x. 22; llos. iii. 4).

physician, when he revived.

He re ained his

TERMINISM and THE TERMINISTIC CON

health in a year, but had lost all his nowledgc TROVERSY. Medizeval theology, partially sup of reading and writing, much more, all his pre ported by Augustine, maintained that the terminus vious learning.

After a time, however, he ex

of grace coincided with the lenninus of life; so

erienced “a severe shock in his head; ” and his that infants dying without baptism could not

nowledge from that moment began rapidly to possibly escape nell.

During the Reformation,

return, until all was regained. “For three years," this doctrine was modified in various ways. On he said, “ the sense of divine things continued so the one side, the idea of the free, infinite great, and every thing else appeared so completely of God expanded the terminus beyond life, and vain, when com ared to heaven, that, could I have gave rise to the doctrine of apokatastasis : on the had the world for stoopin down for it, I believe other side, the conviction that a certain interior, I should not have thougit of doing it." No moral-religious state was an absolute condition 'antobiographic record of his experiences during of grace, narrowed the terminus down almost to a his trance is believed to be extant, although his single moment of life, and gave rise to the doc intention to prepare one is known. See Log Col trine of terminism. The Friends are the princi lege, pp. 112—118, 147. (‘2) The second etc is, pal representatives of this doctrine, holding that that " one ni ht, when Mr. Tennent was as eep every rson has in his life a moment or period in his own be , he was waked up by a sharp pain of visitation, but that no second opportunity is

in the region of the toes of one of his feet; and granted. The l’ietists, with their suspicion against upon getting a light, and examining the foot, it the late re ntance, also incline towards this doc was discovered that several of his toes had been trine; an in J. G. Bb'se, deacon of Sorau, it cut entirely off, as if by some sharp instrument. found a decided and eloquent spokesman. Ilis But, though the wounded part was bleeding, Terminus peremtorius salutis humancc (Francfort, nothing was seen of the exscinded members, nor 1698) attracted much attention, and called forth any means by which such a dismemberment could a great number of refutations. The most re have been efiected" Log College, p. 151). Mr. markable among these were J. G. Neumann's Tennent was a remar able character, full of re Dissertatio de termino salutis humana peremtorio sources, indefatigable in Christian labors, wise to (Wittenberg, 1700) and Dissertatio de lempore gra win souls and to guide them to heaven. By his tia: diuinze, etc. (Wittenberg, 1701). As B6se earnestness, eloquence, simplicity, and, above all, died in 1700, A. Rechenberg, the son-in-law of ardent iety, he made suc an impression upon Spener, took up the defence of his ideas, and a his nei borhood, that he is vividly remembered long and bitter controversy ensued with Ittig. until this day.—-4. John Tennent, third son of protessor at Leipzig; but the spreadin rational' William, sen., b. in County Armagh, Ireland, ism finally bereft the question of al interest. Nov. 12, 1707; educated in Log College; licensed [1". H. Hassn: Der terministische Streil, Giessen, by the presb 'ter of Philadelphia, and settled at 1877.] J. r. LAXGE. Freehold, N. ., 1 0v. 19, 1730, but d. April 23, 1732, TERRITORIALISM denotes a theory of church

leavin behind him a pleasant and godly memor . government which originated with the Reforma “ His abors were attended with three notable tion, and accordin to which the ruler of a coun ualities,—prudence, diligence, and success.”

5. Charles Tennent, fourth son of \Villiam, sen., b. at Colerain, Count Down, Ireland, May 3, 1711; was pastor at \ hits-Clay Creek, Del.; d. after 1760, at Buckingham, Md. See ARCHIBALD ALEXANDER: Biographical Sketches of the Found er and Principal Alumni of the Log College, Phila.,

try has a natnra right to rule also over the ecclesiastical afiairs of his people. The theory found its principal supporter in Christian Thoma sius, and its rincipal opponent in J. B. Carpzov. See the art. ‘uuncn AND STATE. TERSTEEQEN, Gerhard, b. at Meurs in Rhenish Prussia, Nov. 25, 1697; d. at Miilheim in Westphalia, April 3, 1769; a famous mystic and hymnist of tie Reformed Church. He was

(Presbyterian Board), 1846; Sermons and Essays

educated in the Latin school of his native city,

('i'wo of his sermons, and memoir, were published

in a volume by Gilbert Tennent, Boston, 1735. —

.by the Tennents and their Contemporaries, Phila., (Presbyterian Board), 1855; Life of the Rev. W'illimn Tennent, with an account of his bein

three

and in 1713 apprenticed to a merchant in Mill heim, where he soon after made the acquaint ance of \Vilhelm Hotfmann, the leader of a

days in a trance, N.Y., 1847; SPRAGUEZ nnals, ietistic revival movement in those regions. As iii.; GlLLE'r'r: Hist. Pres. Ch., vol. i.; C. W. he found that mercantile business interfered with

Damn: Hist. Bed on] Ch., N.Y., 1882, pp. 45 sqq. the development of his religious life, he left TER’APHIM ( n. xxxi. 19, 34; 1 Sam. xix. that profession in 1719. and learned the trade of 13, 16), a word found only in the plural form, a ribbon-maker. Settling in a lonesome little derived, probably, from 1111, “ to be rich," desig nating a sort of household gods, or penales, in

hut, he led a secluded and ascetic life, dividing his time between work and pra er, and distribut

size and appearance approaching the human, ing not only his earnings, but a the inheritance which were regarded as dispensers of good-for from his mother, among the poor. After 1724, tune, and shields against evil (Judg. xviii. 24). his activity in the service of Christ assumed They were objects of worship, and consulted as greater dimensions. He began to preach, and he oracles (Ezek. ni. 26; Zech. x. 2). The Israel ites derived their use of them from the Aramae

engaged in literature. Travelling from one place to another, he visited many towns and cities in ans, and the existed in common private use, Holland and Westphalia, held conventicles. and although forbidden in public Worship, and always formed minor communities. He translated nu described by the prophets as idols, even after the merous books of the French mystics,—Labadie.

TERTIARIES.

2516

Madame Guyon, Louvigny, and others. Of his own compositions, the principal are, Auserlesene Lebensbeschreibun en heiliger Seelen (1733—53, 3 vols.), Geistliche rosamen (1769—74, 4 vols. , Weg der VVarheit, Gebete, etc., and a number 0 beau

TE RTULLIAN .

conversion :fiunt, non nascuntur Christiani. In the Church of Carthage he was ordained a presbyter, though he was married, —a fact which is well

established by his two books to his wife, though Roman-Catholic writers have tried to deny it.

tiful hymns. His Gedan/l'en fiber die Werke des Home he visited once or twice; and it may be that Philoso hen von Sans Souci was read by Friedrich the laxity and corruption of morals which at that II., an

is said to have made an impression on time (see Cauxrus) he found prevailing in

him. A collected edition of his works has a the Church of Rome contributed not a little to peared at Essen, and separate editions are still drive him into Montanism. At all events. a few made. The principal source of his life is his years after his conversion (about 202) he became correspondence, of which the German part ap the leader, the passionate and brilliant exponent, eare at Solingen, 1773—75, 2 vols., and the of that movement (see Mosramsiu),—that is, he uteh at Hoorn, 1772. His biograph was became a schismatic; and the story, that before

written by Kerlen (M'ulheim, 2d ed., 185;) and his death he returned to the bosom of the Catho Stursberg (1869). See art. HYMNOLOGY, p. lic Church, is very improbable, since his party, 1051. w. KRAFFT. the Tertullianists, continued to exist. Neverthe TERTIARIES, TERTIARII (Tertius ardo de pani less, in spite of his schism he continued to fight tenlia), formed associations whose members, thou h heresy, especially Gnosticism; and b ’ these doc not obliged to live in monasteries, or take t e trinal works he is the teacher of yprian, the three monastic vows, nevertheless led a religious predecessor of Augustine, and the chief founder life according to certain definite rules. The re of Latin theology. mained in the world, and were distinguished rom The writings of Tertullian are very numerous, other people only by their sombre, unadorned cos

though generally not very large.

As they cover

tume, by certain religions restrictions, and certain the whole theological field of the time, —apologet religious practices.

But in the world they repre

ics against Paganism, polemics against heresies, '

sented the interests of the order with which they and polity, discipline, morals, or the whole re were connected, and enjoyed, beside the reputa organization of human life on a Christian basis,— tion of greater sanctity than was to be found they give a picture of the religious life of the time among ordinary laymen, not a few of the privi which is o the greatest interest to the church leges of the orders. It is said that such associa historian. Their general character is stern and tions were first formed by Norbert, the founder practical, but they are full of life and freshness. of the order of the Prannonstratenses; but its In his endeavors to make the Latin langu e a complete organization and success the institution liant vehicle for his somewhat tumultuous i eas, owes to Francis of Assisi, who, afraid of receiving e now and then becomes strained, queer, and into the monasteries all the persons who were obscure; but as a general rule he is quick, precise, awakened by his preaching,—because, in that and pointed. And he is always powerful, com case, whole regions might have been depopulated, manding the attention of the reader, not beg —and yet unwilling not to meet the popular ging it; always rich, lavish with wit and satire, craving for penitence, had recourse to this device. sometimes, also, with sophism and lawyer's tricks; The success of the institution was prodi ions. and always original. Though thoroughly conver The highest persons became members 0 the sant with Greek theology, he was entirely inde order,—the Emperor Charles IV., King Louis of pendent of it. Indeed, he forms a direct contrast France, King Bela of Ilun ary, Queen Blanche to Origen, tjust as Montanism forms the opposite of Castile, and others. Otter monastic orders extreme o Gnosticism. “'hile Origen ushes

followed the example of the Franciscans, and his idealism far in the direction of a

nostic

formed associations of tertiaries.

There were s iritualism, Tertullian carries his realism to also female tertiaries. e very verge of materialism. Re'ecting the TERTULLIAN (Quintus Seplimius Florens Ter Platonic doctrine of pre-existence, an the Pytha tullianus), b. at Carthage about 150 or 160; (I. gorean doctrine of metempsychosis, he adopts the there between 220 and 240; the first great writer traducianistic view of hereditary sin, teaches that of Latin Christianity, and one of the randest and soul and body originate at the same moment, and most original characters of the ancient church. proves, metaphysically and from the Bible, that Of his life very little is known. His father held the soul has corporeality. Greek philosophy he a high position (centurio, aide-de-camp) in the despised; Gnosticism he considered a crime; and Roman garrison in Africa; but the Punic blood of Neander has exactly hit the centre of his spiritual

his descent is visibly

ulsating in his style, with character by calling his monograph upon him,

its archaisms or provmcialisms, its glowing im agery, its passionate temper. He received an exce lent education. He was a scholar. He wrote books in Greek, of which, however, none has come down to us. But his proper study was jurispru dence, and his method of reasoning shows striking marks of his juridical training. It is not known

Antignoslicus. But it is just this practical bearing of his ideas, even the most abstract ones, which

laces him at the head of the theology of the Vestern Church. The direction he thereby gave to all theological speculation has never since been

entirely lost sight of, not even by the schoolmen. The chronology of Tertullian’s writings is very

at what time he was converted to Christianity, uncertain. The irincipal question, however, — nor how the conversion came about. But the Which of them belong to the Catholic period of his event must have been sudden, decisive, trans forming at once his whole personality; for after

life, and which to the Montanist?—can in many

cases be decided by internal criteria.

To the wards he could not imagine a truly Christian life Montanistic period belong Adversus filarcionem, without such a conscious breach, a radical act of De anima, De carne Christi, De resurrectione carnis,

TEST ACT.

2319 TETRAPOLITAN CONFESSION.

Ailversus Prarean, De corona militis, De fuga in

Act of May 9. 1828, and the Roman-Catholic

persecutione, De monogamia, De jc'uniis, De pudi cilia, etc. ; certainly Catholic are his Apologeticua (Al). 197), De pwnilt'ntiu, De oratione, De ba lismo, Ad uxorem, All mar-tyres, perhaps also, 5e pi'rescriptione hwreticorum, etc.; while others, Ad .Vationes, De testimonio animae, De pallio, Adversus

Relief Bill of April 13, 1829), have abolished the hardships of the Test Act.

the Greek designation fi Miami ml 1'] xawfi dtaflfiui.

Ilermogenem, etc., are of uncertain date.

The term arose in this way: (twat/K0 means dispo

Among

TESTAMENT, The 0k! and Now, is the domi nant name in the Occidental Church for the col lection of Holy Scripture, and the translation of

his apologetical writings, his Apologeticus, written sition; then the s cial form, a will; then, so far during the reign of Septimius Severus, and ad as the execution 0 this will depends upon certain dressed to the Roman magistrates, is the best conditions, an agreement bordering upon a cove

defence of Christianity and the Christians ever nant (cw/0mm), yet difiering from it, since in a written against the reproaches of the Pagans, (Main; one of the parties takes the initiative, and and one of the most magnificent monuments of lays down the terms. It was in obedience to a the ancient church, full of enthusiasm, courage, right instinct that the LXX translated "'12; by and vigor. It first clearly proclaims the princi 6400mm, instead of by wvttfiml; for thereby they ple of religious liberty as an inalienable right of expressed the correct idea, that, in the “covenant " man. Of his dogmatical works. the most impor between God and man, God ap are, not as one tent is his De prwscriptione, developing as its lof the parties simply, but as he founder, who fundamental idea, that, in a dispute between thei holds the other strictly to certain terms. It is Church and a separating arty, the whole burden upon this idea that the argumentation in Gal. iii. of the evidence lies with t e latter, as the Church, 15 Sttq. rests. The ltala translates “covenant ” in possession of the unbroken tradition, is by its also y Ieslamenlum (“will”), where Jerome, in very existence at guaranty of its truth. His five the Old Testament, uses fwdus. The Scriptures books Ailuersus tllarcionem, written in ‘207 or 208, are rt) fiifiiiov Ti; (Matti/Kn; (“ the books of the will "), are the most comprehensive and elaborate of which meant at first the Decalo ue, then the whole his polemical works, and invaluable for the true law. For sake of brevity the p irase was replaced understanding of Gnosticism. Of his moral and by the single word duwilm (so 2 Cor. iii. 14). In ascetic treatises, the De patientia and De spectncuh's the Greek Church the expression was used of the are among the most interesting; the De put/[cilia whole canon so Ori en: 11'. app, iv. 1). In old and De virginibus velandis, among the most charac ecclesiastical atin, *sides testamentum, instru teristic. menlum was used (so Tertullian: Adv. Pram, c. 20). Lr'r. — Collected editions of Tertullian's works For the contents of the Old and New Testament, are numerous, e.g., BEATUS RHENANUS, Basel,

1521; Seam-2a, Ilalle, 1770-73, 6 vols.

see Cases.

(mama.

The best

TETRAGRAMMATON (four letters), the com is by OEHLER, Leipzig. 1853-4, 3 vols. Eng. trans. bination nnn‘ (Jehovah), by the use of which inAnte-NiceneLibrary,vii.,xi.,xv.,xviii. SeeNEAx

name the miracles of Christ were said by the

men: Antignoslicus, Berlin, 1825; I'IESSELBERG: early opponents of Christianity to have been Tertullians Lehre, Dorpat, 1848; KAYEZ Ecclesias performed. tical History . . . illustrated from the W'ritings of TETRAPOLITAN CONFESSION (also called Terlullinn, London, 1845; UlanORN: Fundamenla Suevica or Argitinensis), the Confession which the chronologiw Tertullianea, Gottingen, 1852; GOTT four cities of Strassburg, Constance, Memmingen, WALD: De .llontanismo Tertulliani, Breslau, 1863; and Lindau, presented to the diet of Augsburg A. HAUCK: Tertullian's Leben und Sckriflen, Er glulv 11, 1530). and, properl ' speakin , the first langen, 1877; Boxwmsmu Die Schrifien Tertul onfession of the Reformed Church. iandgrave lians nach (Ier Zeit ihrer Algfassuny untersuckt, Philipp of llesse in vain exerted himself to bring Bonn, 1878 (89 pp.); Oenxixcaaz Tertullian u. about a union between the two branches of the seine Auferstehun slelire, Augsburg, 1878 (34 pp.); reformatory movement. But the Saxon princes e Lalinitatc Tertulliam', Erlangen, and theologians obstinate] excluded the repre 1877; G. R. IIAuscmLD: Terlullian‘s Psychologie sentatives of the cities oi' Southern Germany uan Erkemzlnisstheorie, Frankfurt-am-M., 1880 (78 suspected of Zwinglian heresy, from all their m»); M. KLUSSMANN: Curarum Terlullianearum, political and theological conferences. Under such F. J. SCHMIDT:

circumstances, it became necessary for them to Grundadlze u. illittel d. lVortbildung bei Tertullian, present a confession of their own. It was drawn Leipzig, 1881 (56 pp); SCHAFF: Church Hist, rev. up by Bucer and Capito, who arrived at Augsburg ed., vol. ii. (N.Y., 1883), pp. 1818-1833; G. LUD a few days after the presentation, by the Saxon WIG: Tertullinn’s Elhik in (lure/mus olijectiver Dar theolo ians, of the Confessio Aufluslana, and con szellumz. Leipzig, 1885. rmur scum. sists o twenty-three articles. The formal pn'n TEST ACT, The, an act passed by the English ci le of the Reformation -— the absolute authority Parliament in 1663, which enacted that all persons 0 Scripture in matters of faith, which, for irenical holding public offices, civil or military, should re purposes, the Conf. Aug. passes by silently —is ceive the sacrament of the Lord’s Su per according ment statediswith great enerigdi‘ ;clearness and the and whole instru distinguished precision, to the usage of the Church of Eng and, take the

part. i. etii., Halle,1881; G. R. Hauscnru): Die

oaths of supremacv and uniformity, and declare with the exception of the representation of the their rejection of the doctrine of transubstantia

doctrine of the Lord’s Supper, which is held in

tion. It was entitled an “ Act to prevent dangers somewhat vague expressions, probably in order from Popish Recusants," and was in the first not to make a reconciliation With the Lutherans instance levelled a inst the Catholics. The impossible. The Confession was not read before Toleration Act of

illiam (1689), and especially the diet; though its refutation, drawn up by Eck,

the legislation of the present century (the Relief Faber, and Cochlieus, and full of misrepresenta 40—111

TETRARCH.

23 20

THEATRE.

tions and insults, was. In September, 1531, Bucer and conversation.

He was called “ the silver

ublished both the confession and the confutation. tongued " Thacher, and by “'hitefield,“ the you Nil-:MEYER: Collectio vonfessionum, Leipzig, Elijah.” He belonged to many New-Englan 1840; SCHAFF: Creeds of Christendom, New York, literary and charitable institutions. On March 5, 1776, he distinguished himself at Watertown, 1877, vol. i., p. 524 sqq. TE’TRARCH (ruler of a fouth part of a king Mass, by the annual oration which commemorat dom, called a “tetrarchy "), according to the later ed the massacre. when he spoke against standing Roman practice, the vassal-governor of portion of armies. Of his numerous publications, mostly a province under the Roman sovereignty, but not pamphlets, may be mentioned Observations upon necessarily of a fourth. The word “ tetrarchy" the present state of the clergy of New England, will: first a are in connection with Philip of Mace slriclm'es upon the power of dismissing Ihem, usurped don's ivision of Thessaly into four parts (Demos by some churches, Boston, 1783, and Memoirs of thenes: Phil. iii. c. 26; Strabo, 9, ). 430). The Dr. Boylslon, 1789. term is a plied to the ruler of eac of the four THADD'IEUS. See Juoas. Celtic trthes which lived in Galatia before the THAMER, Theobald, a native of Rossheim in Roman conquest, B.C. 189 (Pliny, 5, 42). In the Alsace; entered the university of “’ittenberg in New Testament the term “ tetrarch"1s used as 1535, and was in 1543 appointed preacher at the synonymous with kiuguflfatt. xiv. 1; Luke iii. Elizabeth Church in Marburg. He was an ardent 1, 19, ix. 7; compare att. xiv. 9; Mark vi. 222 . Lutheran, but the experiences he made as a field~ It is applied to three persons,-Herod Antipas preacher gradually led him to the conviction that (Matt. xiv. 1; Luke iii. 1, 19, ix. 7; Acts xiii. 1), the Lutheran doctrine of justification by faith Herod Philip (Luke iii. 1), and Lysanias (Luke was a most fertile cause of immorality. By his iii. 1). LEYRER. vehement attacks on that doctrine e caused TETZEL, Johann, b. at Lei zig between 1450 much disturbance, and was finall deposed. He and 1460; (1. there in July, 519. He studied went to Ital , entered the Roman athoh'c Church theology and philosophy at the university of his in 1557, an died as professor in Freiburg, May native city, entered the Dominican order in 1489, 23, 1569. See Hocnnurn: De Thameri vila e1 achieved some success as a reacher, and was in scriptis, Marburg, 1858. THEATINES (Clerici regulares Theatini, or 1502 commissioned b the gope to preach the jubilee indulgence. e continued in that busi Cajotani, or Chietini), an order of regular cler

ness for the rest of his life.

Though in 1512 founded in Italy in the beginning of the sixteen

he was sentenced to death for havin seduced a. married woman at Ulm, he had e sentence commuted to imprisonment for life, was then pardoned and released; and in 1517 Leo X. not

century as a kind of counter-Reformation. The Pope and the higher clergy of the Roman-Catho lic Church considered for a long time the Refor

committed, caused great scandal; and when Luther, in the confessional, became aware of the evil effect of the doings of the mountebank, he began to preach openly against him. Tetzel

Bisho Caraifa of Theater or Chieti (afterwards Paul V.), and Boniface of Colle. It was con

mation a merely external incident, which could only made him commissioner of indulgences for be made wholly ineffectual by re-organizin the all Germany, but also inquisitor. The incredi clergy, and raising it in the estimation 0 the ble impudence with which he carried on his laity; and for this purpose the order of the Thea business, selling full forgiveness for sins not yet tines was founded in 1524 by Ca'etan of Thiene, firmed by Paul 111., 1540, and by Pius V., 1568. The members renounced all property.

They

answered by li hting bonfires, sug estive of the lived neither by labor nor by beggary, but simply stake. But, when Luther nailed is theses on by what Providence bestowed on them. They the church-door in Wittemberg, it soon became had convents in Rome, Naples, Venice, Milan, and evident to the Church of Rome, that men of other Italian cities. The also spread to Poland,

another stamp than Tetzel were required for the

Germany, and France;

ut their number was

case. It even became necessary to disavow Tetzel; always small. They made some attempt at mis and, when he discovered that Miltitz was aware sionary labor in Tartary, Georgia, and Circassia, of all his frauds and embezzlements, he became but without any result. Two female orders, found

so frightened, that he died shortly after. His life ed in 1583 and 1610 b Ursula Benincasa, were has been written by HOFMANN (Leipzig, 1844), by Urban V111. and lement 1X. united with GRUNE (Soest, 1853), and KURNER (Franken them. See HELYOTI Hist. des ordres monasliques, NEUDECKER. berg, 1880). See KAYSER: J'eschichtsquellen fiber Paris, 1714-19, 8 vols. den Ablassprediger Telzel, Annaberg, 1877, 20 pp., THEATRE, The, and the Church. Dramatic and Klisrun: Life of Luther]. NEUDECKER. poetry is of heathen origin. Neither biblical authority nor biblical interdiction of the drama TEXTUS RECEPTUS. See BIBLE TEXT. THACHER, Peter, D.D.,Congregatioualist; b. can be found. The Old Testament contains all at Milton, Mass, March 21, 1752; d. in Savan other kinds of poetry—epic, lyric, didactic, and nah, Ga., Dec. 16, 1802. He was graduated at idyllic — except dramatic poetry, although in Job Harvard College, 1769, and ordained minister and the Song of Songs there are dramatic com at Malden, Mass, Sept. 19, 1770; and from Janu binations. It is historically certain that the stage

ary, 1785, till his death, he was pastor of the was introduced from the Greeks among the Jews. Brattle-street Church in Boston. He entered Antiochus Epiphanes (176-164 B.C.) was the heartil into the pre-Revolutionary measures, was first to venture to erect a theatre at Jerusalem. a mem r of the Provincial Congress, a dele ate Herod the Great followed his example by inviting to the State Constitutional Convention of 1480, Greek players to his court, and erecting a theatre

and often was a chaplain of the State Legislature. at Czesarea. Both these attempts to omiciliate He was noted for eloquence, particularly in prayer theatrical spectacles in Judaea were met with

THEATRE.

2321

THEINER.

glum opposition by the Jevvs. It was only one Spener made a distinction between good and bad of his man characteristic surmises, when Luther plays. Pastor Reiher of Hamburg in 1681 issued called the ook of Judith a traged , and the Book iis work against the theatre, Thealromania oder of Tobit a comedy. In all his para Ice and figura Werke d. Finalerniss in den bfi‘cntlichen Schau tive words, Christ never referred, even in the most spielen (“theatre-mania, or works of darkness in remote way, to the theatre. The case was difi'er the public plays ” . At a later age Jean Jacques ent with Paul, who uses in a figurative sense the Rousseau threw himself, with the zeal of a Puritan term “ theatre " (Oém'pov, 1 Cor. iv. 9), as does also or Pietist, into the ranks, in opposition to the the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews, and re theatre, and in a tract of 1758 sternly condemned fers to the gladiatorial games. It is no wonder that the early Christians looked with horror and disgust upon the aniphitheatres, in which many of their own number were given to the wild beasts, and called them the domiciles of the Devil. To these feelings, Tertullian more es pecially gave expression in his famous work on spectacular displays (De Spectaculis). The dra matic art he regarded as the offspring of hell, and the stage as a part of the Devil's pomp (pompa diaboli), which the candidate for baptism must

it. In Germany, Lessing opened a new period for the drama, and sought to make it a moral power; but in 1777, in a letter to his brother, he

complains that actors look to their su port, and care little about their art as such. Sc iiller and Goethe lent their

werful influence to the stage,

and clergymen w 10 would have dared to speak out against it from the pulpit were warned and checked by the civil authorities. In the resent centu , such writers on ethics as De Vette, Nitzsc , and Rothe, have discussed the moral side

renounce forever. He was not alone in these of the theatre; and the dee ier study of Shak opinions amon the Church Fathers. Chrysos speare and of Dante has also rought into promi tom courageous y opposed the theatrical passion nence the uestion of dramatic representations. of Antioch and Constantinople, and declared the W'ithout gomg into the question, we will content stage the house of Satan and lies, the consumma ourselves with quoting from Rothe's Ethics:— tion of unchastity, the Babylonian furnace, which "Our theatre certainly stands in need of a retor is heated with combustible material of unchaste mation from the base upwards; but the way to reach

words and attitudes.

[See Migne: Chrysnst.

it is certainly not for Christians to denounce the

Opera, ii. 337, 682; iv. 696, 697; vi. 266, 267; stage as unclirlstian, and then to withdraw from it vii. 71, etc. Augustine, after his conversion, all sympathy and solicitude." condemned t e theatre as severe] (De Civ. Dei, [Among the early writers of En lish plays in i. 32) as he had before patronize it habitually. the sixteenth centur were Bishops ale and Still Cyprian not only forbade a converted actor (Glimmer Gurton's 'eellle, acted at Cambridge, plying his occupation, but refused to allow him 1566). The public interest in the theatre in to give instruction in declamation and mimicry to Elizabeth‘s reign met with considerable opposi gain his daily bread. [The Council of Carthage tion from the clergy. Archbishop Grindal ad m 419 forb e plays on Sundays and other sacred vised Cecil to suppress players. The first public days of the calendar.] The rullan Council of license granted in England to give tlieatricals

69-, and other councils, forbade the clergy attend

was granted to the servants of the Earl of Leices

ing the theatre. Now and then an actor was con ter 1571.butThe were sed to the in stage, on Puritans it members of always the r0 op ‘aixfamil verted, like Genesius, whose confession of Christ in the reigns of James I. and Charles figur . brought him a violent death. The Catholic Church, however, during the mid In 1647 Parliament suppressed the theatres, and dle ages, adopted and transformed the heathen forbade actors to exercise their vocation, under

drama in the miracle-plays. (See RELIGIOUS penalty of being whip >ed. After the restoration Dnauas. The Reformers took a less favorable of the Stuarts, the theatres were again in full view of t e theatre, though at first they did not blast. The early Methodists shunned the theatre, oppose it. (Ecolam adius in his youth comp0sed as do, also, the majority of nonconformists. The a tragedy, Nemesis heophi'li. Luther spoke out most recent public discussions of the claims of boldly in his Table- Tallc: “ Christians should not the stage to t ie patronage of the Christian public flee comedies entirely, because now and then they have been carried on by the Bishop of Manches contain gross jokes and mimicry; for the same ter, in England, who hopes to elevate it by such consideration would prevent us from reading the patrona e, and Dr. Herrick Johnson of Chico , Bible." Calvin, in the s ring of 1546, allowed some who loo upon it as a. school of immorality of the pious citizens 0 Geneva to act in a play yond the reach of reclamation.] which showed how true piety increases a people’s er.—Sr.'i'u1>i.iiv: Gust-hichle d. Vorslellungen happiness. But he opposed the frequent repeti von der Silllichkeit d. Svhauspiels, Gettingen, 1823; tion of such pla s; and Michael Cop, one of his ALT: Thealer mid Kirche in ihrem ge enwdrli colleagues, stern denounced them, so that the en Verbdllniss historiscli durgestelll, Berlin, 1846; magistrate issue a rmanent edict prohibitin glass: Das geislliche Schausiiel, Leipzig, 1858;

them in Geneva.

Th): synod of Rochelles issue

a similar edict in 1571. In 1633 the Puritan Prynne published his celebrated Histrio-masliz, the Player‘s Scourge, against the theatre. The Jansenists, especial] Nicole, were opposed to it; and it is said t at Racine, who inclined to Jansenisin, regretted at one time of his life hav ing written plays. The Pietists of Germany

included amon to in shame

[Hi-innioir Jonssou: Plain 'alks about the Thea tre, Chicago, 1882; MUFr: Theater and Kirche, Halle, 1882; Dr. Bncxu-zr and others, in the North American Review, June, 1883. See Reu GIOUS DRAMAS]. HAGENBACH. THECLA AND PAUL. See Arocnvrna, p. 107. THEINER, Augustin, b. at Breslau, April 11,

1804; d. in Rome, Au . 10, 1874.

He studied

the worldly pleasures which are theology, and afterwar s canon law, at the uni theatrical spectacles, although versity of his native city, and published, together

THEISM.

2322

THEISM.

with his brother, Die Einfiihrung der erzwungenen he knew of God, and whether, for example, his Ehelosigkeit bei den christlicllen Geisllichen (Alten knowledge was monotheistic or henotheistic. burg, 1828, 2 vols.), which was put on the Index. The question as to the psychological origin of Afterwards, however, he made his peace with Rome, entered the Congregation of the Oratory, and was in 1855, by Pius IX., a pointed conserva tor at the papal archives. But uring the Council of the Vatican he was by the Jesuits accused of procuring documents from the archives for the ishops in opposition, and removed from his posi tion. He was a very industrious writer; pub lished a new edition of the Annals of Baronins,

theism is, perhaps, more important than that as to its historical origin; but the two questions are

scarcely separable.

Some trace theism to such

external agencies and media as revelation, in struction, and tradition: and these have undoubt

edly been the sources of much knowledge, and of most important knowledge, regarding God and divine thin ; but they all impl the mind to have natura powers of knowing

0d, and a cer A revela

with continuation, and Geschirlite der Pontificals tain kind of affinity to divine thin s.

Clemens XI V., 1552; Vetera Monumenta Polom'ce tion in words or signs, relative to re igious objects, et Lithuania, 1860-64, 3 vols.; Acta genuina Con made to a urely passive and entirely empty cilii Tridentim', 1874, 2 vols. See GISIGER: Pater mind, would lie meaningless. Instruction imp ies Theiner, and die Jesuiten, 1875. the exertion of powers which can understand and

THEISM.

Theism in its etymological and wid

est acceptation is a. generic term for all systems of belief in the existence of the Divine. Thus understood, it includes pantheism, polytheism, and monotheism, and excludes only atheism; but this acceptation of the term is rare. Common usage has determined that theism must be identified with monotheism, and consequently opposed to polytheism and pantheism, as well as to atheism. n this sense, t e one here adopted, it is the

profit by it.

Tradition can only carry what has

already been originated, and will not carry far

an thing to which the mind is constitutionally in ’fferent and uncongenial. Others refer the ism to internal but entirely non-rational sources. Thus it has been traced to mere feelings,—to

fear by Lucretius, to desire by Feuerbach, to the sense of de ndence by Schleiermacher, etc. It is obvious,

owever, that all these feelings pre

SIEPOSG apprehensions and 'udgments, and are

doctrine that the universe owes its existence, and v

continuance in existence, to the wisdom and will of a supreme, self-existent, omniscient, righteous, and benevolent Bein , who is distinct from and independent of what ie has created. The articles on DEISM, G01), and INFIDELITY, published in previous volumes of this encyclopaedia, treat more

id only in so far as they lave the warrant of intelligence. Max Miiller, in his Hibber! Lectures,

traces the idea of God to a special faculty of religion,--“a subjective faculty for the a pre hension of the infinite," “ a mental faculty, wlilch, independent of, nay, in spite of, sense and reason,

enables man to apprehend the infinite under dif To ferent names and under varying disguises." This these the reader is referred, as the writer of this view will not bear a close scrutiny. The infinite, article wishes to avoid repeating what has already as an implicit condition of thought, is not more involved in religious than in other thought. We been said. There has been much discussion as to the his cannot think any thing as finite without imply torical origin of theism. Herbert of Cherbury, ing the infinite. Space cannot be thought of

or less either of theism or of its history.

Cudworth, Creuzer, Ebrard, and others have learnedly argued that monotheism was the pri meval form of religion. Lubbock, Tylor, and the majorit of recent anthropologists, maintain that monot eism can be proved to have been everywhere preceded by polytheism. Schelling and Max Miiller have held that the starting-point of religion was henotheism, an imperfect kind of monotheism, in which God was thought of as one,

except as extensively, nor time except as prolen siuely, infinite. As a condition of thought, the infinite is involved in religious knov'vledge, only so far as it is involved in all knowledge. On the

other hand, as an explicit object of thought, it is not present in the lower forms of religion at all,

which exist only because the thought of infinity is not associated in the religious consciousness

with that of Deity, except where reflection is

only because others had not yet presented them

somewhat high] developed; and, even in the selves t0 the mind,—a monotheism of which highest stages 0 religion, it is only apprehended polytheism was not the contradiction, but the as one aspect of Deity. Infinity is not God, but natural develo ment. Pantheism, the belief that merely an attribute of the attributes of God, and all things and ings are but transient phenomena not even an exclusively divine attribute. The

of one divine substance, the only and absolute hypothesis that the idea of God is gained by intui~ Reality, has also been frequently represented to tion or vision is proved to be erroneous by the fact that the idea of God, and the process b

be the earliest phase of religion. And, when all that has been adduced in favor of these opinions is examined, there may be seen, perhaps, to be ample room for yet another opinion; namely, that

which it is reached, are capable of being analyze , and therefore not simple; and, likevnse, by the variet and discordance of the ideas of God which

the present state of our knowledge is not suf

have

en actually formed.

The apprehension

of God seems to be only possible through a pro meval religion was. Science has not yet arrived cess which involves all that is essential in the at certainty as to the primitive condition of men, human constitution, —will, intelligence, con

ficient to enable us to determine what the pri

and until it has done so cannot pronounce with science, reason,—and the ideas which they sup These The Book of Genesis distinctly informs us of are so connected that they may all be embraced direct manifestations of God to the primitive in a single act, and coalesce into one grand issue. man, Adam, and therefore that Adam knew God; The theistic inference, although a complex p20; but it does not appear to inform us how much cess, is a thoroughly natural one, similar in c

certainty as to the primitive re igion of men. ply,—-cause, design, goodness, infinity.

THEISM.

2323

THEOCRACY.

actor to the inference that there are other human leads to results which seem ultimate to reason, minds than our own. The principles which it in but only to results beyond which the method volves may be drawn into formal proofs, although of the science does not carry us. The view of this is a secondary operation, not essential to the constitution of matter with which chemis the validity of the inference itself. The theistic try mnst be content to close its inquiries is no proofs constitute an organic whole of argument, more self-explanatory than the one with which it each of which establishes its separate element, began them. The laws of development reached and thus contributes to the general result, — con by biology are as mysterious as were the facts

firmatory evidence that God is, and complementary which have been reduced under them. Is reason evidence as to what God is. to affirm that the sciences lead to unreason, or Theism, in order to be adequately understood, merely that the special methods of each science requires to be studied in various relationships. carry us only so far, and that the conclusions of Thus, first, it must be viewed “ith reference to the sciences are data of philosophy, and also of the nature of thought itself. Can the intellect natural theology ? of men attain to a knowledge of God? Is it so Fifthly, the relationship of theism to philoso constituted that such a being as God is supposed phy has to be determined. If there be no phi to be can be ap rehended either directly or indi osophy except a phenomenalism or sitivism rectly, either in iimself or through media ? The which rests on criticism and a nosticism, there

theist must meet the agnostic, who alwa s relies can clearly be no theism, no theo ogy of any kind. The materialism which proclaims itself a monism,

on some erroneous theory of knowledge. urther: the elaboration of theism calls for the most careful consideration of how far the chief categories of thought are up licable to God. Then, SBCOIK ly, theism must be viewed in con

and therefore a philosophy, not only transcends science as much as any theological doctrine, but

contravenes the findings of science.

A philoso

phy which rises above such materialism must

nection with the sources of knowled e whence it necessarily be, to some extent, a religious phi is derived. These sources are the p ysical crea losophy. It will find that there are only two tion, the human mind, history, and the Bible. plausible ways of conceiving the first or ultimate It is necessary to determine within what limits, principle, --the monotheistic or the pantheistic. and in what way, each is a source of knowledge The t leist has to show that the only satisfaction regarding God, to trace how they are connected, of philosophical reason is to be found in the per and to show how they shed li ht on one another. sonal God of his religious faith. The philosophi A theism not based on all t e sources must be cal view and the religious view of the universe seriousl defective. A theism drawn even from must harmonize, and even coalesce, in a compre the Bib e alone must be, in so far as exclusive, hensive theism. A history of theism embraces (l) A survey of both unreasonable and unscriptural; unreasona

ble, because the special revelation of God in Scrip heathen thought regarding God so far as it has ture, while completing and crowning the general revelation of God in nature, mind, and history, throughout implies it, and is without meaning apart from it; and unscriptural,because the Bible

approximated to the theistic idea. Ill-:GsL‘s Phi losophy of Religion, BUNSEN’S God in History, FREEMAN CLARKE'B Ten Great Religions, the Sr. GILES Lectures on the Faiths of the World, still explicitly accepts and assimilates the revelation more, the series of Sacred Books of the East, and through nature. The God of the Bible is at the of ancient texts published under the title of Rec commencement of the Scri ture records identified ords of the Past, etc., will be found useful to those with the God of creation, t e Author of man, and wishing to make such a surve . (2) A view of the the Disp05er of history. In almost every pa re the pro ess of the idea of God mm the beginning Bible refers its readers to the revelation of God to t e end of the biblical record of revelation. in nature, mind, and society. It is therefore dis To attain such a view is an entirely biblico-theo tinctly to disregard its own teachin to attempt logical task, with which all treatises of biblical to derive a doctrine as to God from It alone, or to theology are more or less occupied. The second the exclusion of any of the sources of knowledge volume of EWALD‘s Doctrine of the Bible concern ing God is entirely devoted to the theme. 3) An of God. Thirdly, theism must be compared and con account of the development of theistic t ought trasted with other forms of religion. The respects in the Christian world. The best ublished ac in which it differs from animism, polytheism, count is that contained in the last t iree volumes pantheism, and deism, must be indicated; and it of R. BOBBA’S Sloria tIella Filosnfia respetlo aIIa must be shown whether or not the differences are Conorcenza di Dio (In Talele fino ai Giorm' Nostn', in its favor, whether or not they are necessary Lecce, 1873. The literature has been so far indi to true and worthy conceptions of God and of cated in the articles on DEISM, Goo, etc., and it

sition to animism, theism claims

is so extensive, that a more general view cannot

for the Divine reedom and intelligence; in op

religion. In op

usefully be attempted. [To it is to be added, ROBERT Fux-r: Theism, Edinburgh, 1877, 4th ed., 1883; SAMUEL HARRIS: The Philosophical Basis o Theism, N.Y., 1883; GEORGE I’. FISHER: The rounds of Theistic and Christian Belief, N.Y., 1883.] n. FLINT. THEOCRACY, the “rule of God," in contradic tinction to monarchy, democracy, aristocracy, etc., was first applied by Josephus to designate the culiar state organization of the Jews. As the osaic law was at once the direct expreSsiou of

osition to polytheism, unity, self-existence, and independence; in opposition to pantheism, tran scendence and personality; in opposition to deism, an all-presence and activity, etc. The theist has to show that it, in consequence, responds better to the demands of the intellect, affections, and con

science, than any other phase of reli ion. Fourthly, theism should be viewe in relation to the sciences. It is in close contact and con

nection with every science.

No positive science

THEODICY.

2324

THEODORE.

the will of God and the civil law of the people, against image-worship, produced great excitement God was, indeed, the ruler of the Jewish state. in the numerous monasteries, whose monks chiefly

The name may, however, justly be applied to any lived by the manufacture of images.

Before his

people occup '1ng the same stage of political de velopment; t at one, namely, at which no distinc

death, he confided the regenc , during the minori tiy of his son, to his wife heodora, her brother et been reached between religious ardas, the general Manuel, and the chancellor

tion has as and civil legislation.

Theoctistus. But Theodora was an ardent image

THEODICY (from Oak, “God,” and Jim, “ jus worshipper. She immediately gave freedom of tice ") denotes a vindication of God's wisdom and conscience, which, however, she herself interpreted

goodness in the creation and government of the in a very partial manner, not only calling back world, in spite of seeming imperfections and the those image-worshippers who had been banished actual existence of evil. The Book of Job ma b Theop ilns, but also expellin all the icono be mentioned as an attempt of the kind, thong

0 sets whom he had appointed.

Thus the Patri

its true philosophical form the theodicy did not arch of Constantinople, Johannes Grammaticus, obtain until LEIBNITZ'S Essais de Thc'mlice'e, Am

sterdam, 1747.

was deposed, and a monk, Methodius, a fanatical In 842 she convened a synod in Constantinople, which restored the images to the churches throu hout the realm, and instituted an annual festive , the feast of orthodoxy, in commemoration of the act. At the same time she renewed the persecutions against the Paulicians; but as the latter formed

Later attempts are, Tn. BALGUY: image-worshipper, appointed in his stead.

Divine Benevolence Vimlicalell, London, 1782; J.

G. K. \VERDERMANNZ Neuer Versuch zur Tbeodicc, Leipzig, 1784-93; T. F. BENEDICT: Theodicaa, Annaburg, 1822; A. VON Sermons: Theodice, Carlsruhe, 1842; II. L. C. MARET: The'odicc'e chre'lienne, Paris, 1857; J. YOUNG: Evil and God, London. 1861, 2d ed. a very powerful party, and. for their defence, THEODORA is the name of two B zantine em entered into alliance with the Saracens, a war presses who have exercised considera le influence ensued, in which several of the fairest provinces on the history of the Greek Church—l. Theodo of the empire were laid waste. More considerate ‘ra, b. 508; d. June 12, 548; the wife of Justinian I., was her policy with respect to the Bulgarians, 527-565. She was a native of Cyprus, but came whose conversion to Christianity was effected in early in life to Constantinople with her parents. 862 by Cyrillus and Methodius. In the mean Her father was a bear-trainer. She herself be time, her son, Michael 111., had grown up in c0m~ came an actress, and that of the Worst possible plete ignorance, a prey to his own unbridled pas notoriety. She accompanied Hecebolus as his sions and corrupt caprices; and a conspiracy concubine, when he was made prefect of the Afri between him and Bardas compelled her to lay can I’entapolis; but she was soon after dismissed, down the sceptre, and retire into private life. She and she returned to Constantinople in a state of was suspected, however, by her own son, and destitntion. She profited, however, by the expe shut u in a monastery, where she died shortly rience, became studious of decent appearances, after, in 855. See the literature under IMAGE KLIPPEL. and having incidentally become acquainted with Wousmr. Justinian, the heir-apparent to the throne, she THEODORE is the name of two popes. -— The completely captivated him by her beauty, her odors I- (642—649) was a Greek by birth. As a many social charms, and her real mental superi decided adversary of the Monothelites, he excom ority. After the death of the Empress Euphemia, municated Paulus, the Patriarch of Constantino he married her (525), and after his accession to the le in 645, and reco ized Pyrrhus, who, deposed throne he made her co-regent. Justinian hated imself as a Monot elite, had recanted in Rome. the Monophysites, and considered it one of the When restored to his see, Phyrrns returned to great objects of his reign to carry through the Monothelitism, and Theodore then also excom ordinances of the Council of Chalcedon (451). municated him. In 649 he convened a synod in Nevertheless, Theodora succeeded in having a Rome, which condemned the Typus. He wrote Monophysite, Anthimus, appointed Patriarch of an Epislola synodica ad Paulum, and an Exemplar Jerusalem in 535; and when Anthimus was de ropositionis . . . adversus Pyrrhum. See the art. posed in the following year, on account of the haornnurns. — Theodore II. (897) was a denunciations of Agapetus, Bishop of Rome, she Roman b birth. He reigned only twenty days. succeeded in giving Agapetus himself a Monophy THEO ORE, St., was, according to Gregory of site successor, Vigilius, in 536. As soon, however, Nyssa (Open, Paris, 1615, tom. ii. p. 1002) a

as Vi ilius had come in possession of the Roman Syrian or Armenian by birth, and served in the ' chair ythe intrigues of Theodora and the armed Roman army when the persecution of Maximin aid of Belisarius, he withdrew from the alliance; and Galerius began. Discovered, and brought and his Monophysitism remained a secret, or at before the Pa an court, he refused to recent, was least a private affair. Only in the Three-Chapter sentenced to oath, and burnt. He is commemo

controversy she compelled him to play an open rated by the Greek Church on Feb. 17, by the game, to recognize Maccenas as Patriarch of Con Roman on Nov. 19. stantinople, and to promise to preside over a s nod THEODORE, surnamed Graptus, b. in Jeru to be convened in Constantinople. She died, ow salem; educated in the monastery of St. Saba, ever, before the council met. See J. P. DE LUD and ordained a resbyter there; was in 818 sent wro: Vila Justiniam' et Theodora, Halle, 1731; Pa. to Constantinope by the Patriarch Thomas of INVERNIZZI: De rebus gestibus Justiniani, Rome, Jerusalem, in order to defend the worship of 1783; GIBBON: History.——II. Theodora, the wife images, and that he did, so regardless of circum~ of Theophilus 829-842). Theophilns was an stances, that he was thrice scourged and banished, iconoclast; and t e ri orousness, not to say cruel the last time to Apamca in Bithynia, where he

.ty, with which he en orced his various measures died.

A Nicephori Disputatio written by him, a

THEODORE LECTOR.

2325 THEODORE OF MOPSUESTIA.

letter from Bishop John of Cyzicum, telling us the niystico-allegorical interpretation of Scripture about his sufferings, and a life of him, are found prevailed throughout the Greek Church, more in COMBEFIS (Oriy. Cons!antinop.. p. 159), together especially the christological interpretation of the with fragments of a larger work, De fide ortho Old Testament, totally neglecting the organical dam contra Iconomachos. GASS. connection and all historical relations. In opposi THEODORE LEOTOR, one of the last of the tion to this method of exegesis, Theodore, follow Old Greek Church historians; was leclor in the ing the track of Eusebius of Emesa and Diodorus Church of Constantinople in 525. He wrote a of Tarsus, placed a simple, direct interpretation, Histon'a Tri arlita,—extracts from Socrates, 8020 based on the given historical conditions; not that men, and eodoret; but it has never been pub he, for instance, denied the idea of prophecy, but lished. Of much importance was a second work he confined its ap lication within very narrow

by him, a continuation down to the time of Justin limits, outside of w ich he ascribed to it only a the but it has perished. fragments typical designation. Thus he referred all the of itElder; have been preserved by John()ul ofy Damascus, messianic Psalms, with the exce tion of three, to Nilus, and Nicephorus Callisti: they have been Zerubbabel and Hezekiah, and

enied altogether

published in Paris, 1544, and at Canterbury, by that the Old Testament knew any thing of the G. Reading, 1720.

GASS.

THEODORE OF MOPSUESTIA, b. at Anti Och about 350; d. at Mopsuestia, in Cilicia secun~ da, 428 or 4'29; one of the chief leaders of the Antiochian school of theology. As a preparation for a juridical career, he studied philosophy and

Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit as formin

the Trinity. the canon.

Equally free was his treatment 0 He distinguished between historical,

prophetical, and

dagogical books; and the last

group (Job, the lomonic writin ) he criticised without reserve. The Canticles e rejected al rhetoric under the famous Libanius, but at the to ether, and spoke of with rest contempt. same time he made the acquaintance of Chrysos t took some time before the Pelagian contro tom; and the religious enthusiasm of the latter

versy, which originated in the West, reached the

induced him to devote his life to Christian phi losophy and asceticism. Soon after, however, he repented of the change, and meditated a return to his former occu ation; but the reproaches and admonitions 0 his friend finally decided him (see Chrysostom: Ad Theod. Iapsum). His biblical studies he made under Diodorus the resbyter, afterwards bishop of Tsrsus: indeed, his whole character as a theologian was mod

East, and at first it made no deep impression there.

Nevertheless, there came a moment when

Theodore felt compelled to make an open attack

on the Augustinian doctrine of hereditary sin; and he wrote his book A gains! those who say that man falls by nature, and not by sentence. The book itself has perished: but Marius Mercator has pre served some fragments of it in Latin translation; and Photius, who had read it, gives a summary

elled by Diodorus. He was ordained a presbyter of its contents. It was directed against Augus in the Church of Antioch, and as a teacher in tine, but addressed to Jerome. The latter is very the school he soon acquired a great reputation. plainly indicated by allusions to his translation of John, afterwards bishop of Antioch, Theodoret, the Bible, his 'ourney to the East, etc; and the and perhaps, also, Nestorius, were among his circumstance t at he had spread the new heresy

pupils.

In 392 he was elected bishop of Mop in Syria; by writing books in its defence was the

suestia; and in 394 he was present at a synod in very cause of Theodore’s interference. Theodore Constantinople, where the emperor, Theodosius absolutely rejects such propositions as these,— I., is said to have been very much impressed by that man, originally created good and immortal,

his preaching.

Throughout the whole Eastern became bad and mortal by Adam’s sin; that sin

Church his name had a great weight: even Cyril now has its origin in human nature, and not in of Alexandria, to whom he sent his Commentary the will of man; that newly born infants are on Job, felt the greatest esteem for him. Nor tainted by sin, and must obtain forgiveness by did the attitude he assumed in the Pelagian con baptism, and eating the Lord‘s Supper; that mar

troversy in any way impair his authority. It was not until the outbreak of the Nestorian contro versy, and the clash between the christology of the Antiochiau school and that of the Alexan

riage and generation are the evil results of an evil

nature, etc. According to Marius Mercator and Photius, he even went so far as to assert that man was created mortal by God, and that the doctrine drian school, that his name came into bad odor; of death as a punishment of sin is a mere fiction but he died just as the controversy began. invented for the u se of sharpening man’s Theodore was a very prolific writer. A great hatred of sin. In is ‘ommentary on the Epistle number of his works were devoted to the inter to the Romans he expresses himself very cau pretation of Scri ture. He wrote commentaries tiously on this oint; and, though he does not on Genesis, the salms, the Prophets, Job, the directly deviate rom the Pauline doctrine of the four Gospels, the Acts, and the Pauline Epistles; relation between sin and death, he evidently con but, unfortunately, only his Commentary on the sidered the history of the human race so closel Minor Prophets—which, however, is very in connected with the general development of the structive With respect to his exegetical method— world, that death became to his eyes a necessary has come down to us in its original Greek text. and indispensable transition in human existence. A Latin Commentary on the minor Pauline Epis At a later date, Julian of Eclanum, and other tles, which Pitra has published under the name Pelagians who were expelled from Italy, found of Hilary of I’oitiers, is now generally considered refuge with him. It is therefore a mistake to as belonging to Theodore; and extracts of his say, that at a provincial council he took part in other commentaries have been collected by Weg the condemnation of l’clagianism. nern, A. Mai, and Fritzsche, from the solemn. The eXegetical principle of Theodore, as well Under the influence of the Alexandrian school, as the position he took in the Pelagian contro

THEODORET.

2326

THEODULPH.

versy, gives a preliminary idea of his christologi which induced Gratian to accept him as co-regent, cal views.

\Vhile presbyter of Antioch, he wrote and leave him the eastern part of the empire.

fifteen books on the incarnation, and a special Nevertheless, he exercised as great an influence

Work against Eunomius. Thirty years later on, on the religious as on the political affairs of the as bishop of Mo suestia, he wrote a work against realm. He belonged to the orthodox party, and Apollinaris. T ese books have perished, with one year after his accession to the throne(l“eb. 28, the exception of a few fragments; but we know 380) he issued a decree which declared the Nicene that he was the true representative of the specu Confession the only true and catholic one, and

lative theology of the Antiochian school, and threatened with severe punishment any devia that, in contradistinction to the Alexandrian tions from it. Immediately after his entrance in school, he emphasized in his christology the com Constantinople, he deposed the bishop, Demophi leteness of the human nature of Christ, and its lus, one of the leaders of the Arians, and ban

indelible difference from his divine nature.

It ished him from the citv; and, in spite of the riots

was, however, not he, but Nestorius, who was des tined to carry this view to its last consequences, and fight for it in the world. At the Council of Ephesus (431) no one dared to attack Theodore di rectly; and, thou h olpen attacks were made upon

of the Arian populace, he gave all the churches of the capital to t e orthodox, and put a heavy pen alty on the celebration, even in private, of Arian service. In spring, 381, be convened a synod in Constantino 1e, -— the second (ecumenical council, him shortly after y L arius Mercator and Rabulas consisting oi) a hundred and fifty picked bishops. of Edessa, it took more than a centu before the The thirty~six bishops belonging to the semi Alexandrian theologians succeeded in weaningl Arian group, and formin the party of Mace the Eastern Church from its great teacher, andl donius, were at once broug it to silence; and the branding his name with the stamp of heresy. See council confirmed the Nicene Creed, adding the NESTORIL‘S and Tnass-Cnar'rea Cos-raovansv. new clause of the procession of the Holy S irit. Li'r. — The Greek fragments of Theodore's The decrees of the council were followed y a works were published by \Vsossnn, Berlin, 1834; number of imperial edicts depriving Christians A. MAI, in Script. vet. nov. Coll., vi.; Rome, 1832, who rela sed into Paganism of the r1 ht of mak and Nov. Pair. Bibl., vii. Rome, 1854,; and ing a wil ,or inheritin abequest, confiscating the FRITZSCHE, Halle, 1847. The Latin remains are propert of the Manic scans unless they allowed found in PITRA: Spicel. Solesm., 1., Paris, 1852, their c ildren to be educated in the Catholic The Syriac were edited by SACHAN, 1869. See faith, and forbidding the Eunomians and the Ari FRITZSCHEZ De Theod. Mops., 1836; KLENER: ans to build churches, and celebrate service. He Symbol. Lit. ad Theorl. 1110113., Go'ttingen, 1836; also exercised considerable influence on the reli

[KIHNl Th. and Junitius als Eregeten, Freiburg gious affairs of the West, especially after the im-Breisgau, 1880; H. B. SWETE: Theod. ep. overthrow of Maximus in 388, and the establish blopsuesteni in epp. B. Pauli commentarii ; the Latin Version with the Greek Fragments, Cam bridge, 1880-82, 2 vols]. w. MonLER. THEODORET, b. at Antioch towards the close of the fourth century; d. at Cyrus, or C bus, the ca ital of the Syrian province of Cyrr estica,

ment of Valentinian II., and still more especially

after the crushing of the rebellion of Arbogast in 392, and the establishment of Honorius. He was a friend of Ambrose, and accepted with

meekness a very severe rebuke from him.

In

order to avenge the assassination of Botericus,

457. ie was educated in the monastery of St. his governor in Thessalonica, he allowed over Eu repius, near Antioch; ordained a deacon by seven thousand mostly innocent people to be mas Bis op Po hyrius; and elected bishop of Cyrus sacred (April, 390); but, when Ambrose heard in 420 an 423. As a upil of Diodorus of of his cruelty, he denied the emperor access to Tarsus, and Theodore of h opsuestia, he joined at the church until due penance was done. In Alex

the synod of E hesus 431) the minority which andria he ordered, and in other places he allowed, deposed C 'ril; ut by t e robber-synod of Ephe sus (449) e was himself deposed, and banished to the monastery of A amea. By the synod of Chalcedon, however (4 1), he was again restored to his see. He was a very prolific writer. Exegeti cal, historical, polemical, and dogmatical works, sermons, and letters b him, still exist. But his principal work is his hurch History, com rising the period from 3'25 to 429, translated into rench

b Mathée (Poitiers, 1544). The first collected edition of his works was published by Sirmond

the Pagan temples to be destroyed; and certain

forms of Pagan worship—sacrifice, investigation of the future, etc. — he absolute] ' forbade, even

under penalty of death.

See

annrnn: His

!oire (1e Th. le Grand, Paris, 1680; P. ERASMUS MULLER: Comment. (le The., Gottin en, 1797— 98; Surrxan: De Theod., Lyons, 1 28; GUL

nsxrsnnnvo u. ISLAND: Der Kaiser Theodosius der Grosxe, Halle, 1878.

THEODOTION. See BIBLE VERSIONS, p. 281. THEODULPH, surnanied Aurelianensis, one

(Paris, 1642, 4 vols. fol), to which was added in of those men whom Charlemagne invited from 1684 a fifth by Hardouin, containing, among other Italy to France for the advancement of science things. his life by Garnier. There are also edi and art in the latter country. He was probably tions by Schulze (Halle, 1769-74, 4 vols.) and a Goth by descent. Ile came to Gaul at the Migne (Paris, 1859-60, 5 vols.). See R005: De latest in 781, and was made abbot of Henry, and Thendurelo Clementis et Easein compilatore, Halle, afterwards bishop of Orleans, where he died in 1883, 69 pp.; A. BERTRAM: Theodoreti episcnpi 821. His literary character is not unlike that of Cyrensis, (loctrina chrislologica, Hildesheim, 1883. Alcuin. He was a poet and a theologian. His THEODOSIUS (I. THE GREAT, Emperor of theological works consist of minor treatises: De the East, Jan. 19, 3 9—Jan. 17, 395. He was a nrtline ba tismi, De spirilu sancto, etc., and capita native of Spain, b. at Cauca in 346. He was eduw laria for his priests, which show that he was very

cated in the camp; and it was his military exploits I anxious for the establishment of schools.

His

2327

THEOGNOSTUS.

THEOLOGICAL EDUCATION. 5

poems were edited b Sirmond, Paris, 1646. His known superintendent of this school is Pantzcnus, collected works are onnd in Mums: Pair. Lat, but the most famous are Clement and Origen.

vol. 105.

See II. HAGEN; Theodulfi episcopi At first the school had only one teacher, then two

Aurelianenszs de iudl'cibus versus recogniti, Bern, or more, but without fixed salary or special buildings. The more wealthy pupils aid for 1882, 31 pp.] THEOGNOSTUS is mentioned by Philippus tuition, but the offer was often decline . The

of Sida. as being catechist in the school of Alex

teachers gave instructions in their dwellings, gen

andria in the second half of the third century. erally after the style of the ancient philosophers. See Donwsun Dissert. in Iren., Oxford, 1689. Origen established a similar school at Czesarea.

According to I’hotius (c. 106), he belonged to the The dissensions in the Alexandrian Church put an party of Origen, and wrote a large speculative end to the school at the close of the fourth century. work on the general scheme of loci. I‘he frag Next in point of time and importance comes ments of his works which have come down to us the school of Antioch, which was founded about

are found in Room: Reliqu. Sacr., iii. p. 221.

290 by the presbyters Dorotheus and Lucian.

THEOLOOIA OERMANICA is the name of a little book first discovered and published by Luther. The first edition, of 1516, contains only about one-fourth of the whole work; but the sec ond, of 1518, is complete, and bears the title Eyn Deutsch Theologia, which has ever since contin ued in use. Wherever the book went, it made friends, except in Rome, where it was put on the Index. No less than seventy editions of it have

In opposition to Alexandrian allegorizing, it de veloped a severe grammatico-historical exe esis. Its most eminent members are Chrysostom, heo dore of Mopsuestia, and Nestorius. In Edessa,

been required up to the

resent time.

It has

been translated into Hig and Low German, Dutch, English, French, Walloon, and Latin.

Up to our day, however, all editions were made

Ephrem Syrus (d. 378) founded a school, and continued the methods of Antioch. It furnished ministers for Mesopotamia and Persia. In the West the priests were trained in clois ters and private episcopal schools. The Roman Church has continued to train her clergy in this fashion. Several of the most learned Fathers, such as Basil the Great, Gregory Nazianzen, and Augustine, were educated 1D heathen schools,

from the same manuscript which Luther used; and then studied theology, either in ascetic retire but in the middle of the present century another ment or under some distmguished church-teacher. In the middle age the cloister schools were the and more complete manuscript was discovered in Wiirzburg, and (published b F. Pfeifier, Stutt sole centres of learnin until the universities art, 1851, 3d e ., Giiterslo , 1855. [The best arose at Paris, Oxford, 010 ne, and elsewhere.

nglish translation is that by Susanna Wink

In them the theological facu ty ranked first, and

worth, London, 1854, new ed. 1874.] It is not dominated the others. In England, John Wiclif known who is the author of this book; but it d. 1384) had a seminary at Oxford, and later at appears from the book itself that he was a priest, utterworth, in which he trained the “ poor and custos in the Deutsclzherrn-Hause in Francfort,

priests," who disseminated Lollard doctrine all

and a member of the “Friends of God." The over the land. The Reformers were university character of the book corresponds closel with trained men. The minist of the Protestant that of the works of Eckart, Tauler, an Suso, churches of most denominations has always been

urging the sacrifice of one‘s own self, with all distinguished for its education.

On the Conti

its deoeits and vanities, in order to better fulfil nent, theology in all its branches is taught as the will of God. See Llscoz Die Heilslehre der a department of the university. The theolo ' Theolo in Deutsch, Stuttgart, 1857, and PFEIFFER cal students are on a ar with those of t e

(aboveg. JULIUS nannnaoan. other faculties. The pro essors are members of THEOLOOICAL EDUCATION. Among the an the university corps, but constitute a separate cient Hebrews, from the time of Samuel on, there faculty. In the great English universities those were schools of the prophets, in which young men who contemplate entering hol orders read with a professor, and are examined y a bishop's chap

were trained for the office of ublic instruction. (See EDUCATION AMONG THE. enasws.) The sons of priests were trained in the temple service for their subsequent duties. At a later date the synagogues were the schools of the Jews. The apostles received their special training, first in the school of John the Baptist, and then in that of Christ. Paul alone had a rabbinical education. The necessity of special training was felt earlv in

the Established Church has regular theological faculties at its four universities,-— Glasgow, hdin

the Christian Church, not only for the conduct

burgh, St. Andrews, and Aberdeen.

lam. There is no regular theological faculty, and no theological department, though there are theological professors. Independent of the uni versities, there are, however, eighteen theological schools connected with the Church of England,

under the supervision of bishops.

In Scotland The Free

of worship, but the 0 position of error, and, Church has three “ theolo ical halls," am they are above all, the Pagan religion. The first instruc called,—at New College, dinburgh, with seven tion was iven, probably, in the local churches, professors; at Glasgow, with four; and at Aber by their bishops; but, at the close of the second ‘ deen, with four. The,United Presb rian Church century, there existed at Alexandria a theological has its “hall” at Edinbur h, with our rofessors. seminary, the first of its kind, in which students The Presbyterians of Eng and have a “ eological were drilled in Christian apologetics, and guided college " in London; those of Ireland, one in Bel in the study of the Scriptures. It is known as fast, and another in Derry. The \Vesle 'ans have the catcchetical school of Alexandria. Its pri in Great Britain seven theological sc ools, the mary purpose was to prepare catechumens for Congregationalists fourteen, the Baptists nine, baptism; but it answered a wider desir'n, and and the Roman Catholics twenty-six. All these

histrncted those already Christians.

The first are supported by voluntary subscriptions.

85%

'IVOI'DO'IOIEHJ. 'SEH'HVNINIHS Cones OI NSTR_UC

'IvoIoo'IoaHJ. 'samvmmas

8 nos.

for siAd epartially nuFive years. sof somethese FePntdllrap0 p6 only ouour drecwaotneiwodena.dl. y

a3 D.D. 3 Kendrick, A. Rev. Baptist 1827 1832 Colle Shnrtiefl Ill. of Alton, Upper Department T27 he.ol..ogical

E 2 E 1 oOa u:4o E m ba a 7-o1u- 2 7 8 B 6 5 4 8 I 1

i9: a5‘— 5=H;

“°1 8 ° 2 3 E B wo

is 5‘ e=~'2 5 E'g 1,9 PLRg Nun. oE2. SIsD-.EnNoTn.

g i '8': g 2 oE d-

Z Q {:1

585 '23 5 g z 2'a?

LL.D. D.D., 3 0 Perry, 4 Stevens William Rev. PIo. Rt. r1859 1860 Davenport, oof College Griswold tDepartment T31 .h-eE.poi.ls.ocgpiaclal

CNWITH SFOR THE EOF H1880, RFROM ODCAMEUVPNCSIRGAISEOTNARTO.YLETNRD professor 4 2 J. senior 0D.D., Rev. Benton, A. Oakland, rCal. Con 1869 tSeminagy T4 P-hgeacific 2aotl.oi.goincal 1 dean LL.D., D.D., 6 Williams, J. Rev. itt. lConn. 1854 M’School" iDivinity r7 Bodterkeley .l-E.epti.socwonpa,l LL.D. D.D., 0 7 Northrup, W. George Rev. Ill. Baptint Park, 1867 1861. Mor Seminary TBa nion tist 23 hn e.ol.o.gical 7 D.D., Savage, F. S. G. Rev. secretary C1858 Avenues) 'arren 1855 oand ngreg.a.tional

8 5 dean D.D., Thompson, William 1834 Rev. CHartford, 1803 Conn. oCnof [Tog6 inhregs.oactl.iotcguntiaelcal

SList). (AOF TECHMEoIONmLRAOpIRGlCEeAStLe STATES UNITED THE

A.M. 1 DeForest, S. Henry Rev. C1809 1872 TCollege Ala. ’oof aniTgapartment 2 l‘rhaeg-.laodlt..aieodgnciaglc,al

1 LL.D. D.D., Scott, 4 A. “7. Rev. Theological Pres 1871 Feminary San Cal. 1876 yterian rF5 Sarnac.an nic.s.icsoc,o

5 LL.D. 1 6 D.D., McGlumphy, J. A. Rev. resbyt‘n Cumb. Ill. 1872 1866 Uof Lincoln, Lincoln Tnhievo.elr.osgitcyal' 21 Department

1 professor Conway), Catholic Thomas Rev. Roman Ill. Grove, BVCol St. of Tolnheare D11 ptb.oeal.nurtment .orag'iscal 'LL.D. 6 8 Noah D.D., Rev. Porter, Conn. (New 1822 Haven, 1701 College ‘of Yale 125 Do8 Tnehgpreoag.lrt.oigomineaclnatl 2 D.D. ARev. Battle, J. Baptist rMacon, Ga. University. Mercer of cD10 Theipeb.aor.l.tdomgeincat

0 D.D. 4 FRev. Sigmund Lutheran r1853 Evang. Ill. Mendota, 1875 iWartbur Seminary. 22 tae.h.el., A.M. 1 Phillips, W. Daniel Rev. Meth.-Elyiacnpal College Ill. MDepartment of Lebanon, T20 chKe.on.ldor.geical 1 2 0 D.D. HRev. N. T. .a1885 Evang. Ill. Island, 1869 Rock suSeminary e25 T Augustana teological hl.eqru.ai.ns.t,

Ph.D. Tressler, L. D. Rev. Lutheran Ill. Carthage, Carthage in TGerman Class College‘ 13 he.ol.o.gical A.M. Smith, C. T. Rev. C1879 Ind. Merom, allege, hof CDepartment Union Tr29 hire.siotsl.itoa.ignaincal

0 2 FRev. Kopp M1868 Ger. II]. Galena, r1871 School elish Normal En tdhe..r-i.Ecp.kis. 1 Rankin C. D. PTAla. Rev. rColored Muefor Training si8 Icnbaiys.lt.oei.rtsiuast,ne

professor 3 senior Conzett, Jacob Rev. terian Fresh Io. 1856 1871 Dubuqne, Nor.th.-.w.en" (acting) AM. 3 Balcke, William eIo. Rev. Ger. Pleasant, 1878 1873 Mount tGerman College h33 .-.Ep.i.s.

Jandon, Duncan F. Rev. rector iscopal i’rot.-E Ill. Nest, 1840 1847 n's Rob Coileged ilee Ju 2‘ .... 5 4 0 Farls, M. John Rev. P1859 secretary Street) stead 1856 resby.t.erian 6 4 D.D. Ninde, X. William Rev. M1858 Ill. e1855 Evanston, It17 ibllcal Garrett hn.s~t1.£ip.t.isu.ctoepal

3 LL.D. Robert, T. J. Rev. Baptist Ga.. 1870 Atlanta, Seminary' )tist Ba Atlanta 9 ...

LL.D. D.D., 2 ARev. Martin, MlaInd. GUnivers etAsbury rBiblical Indiana in Course h28 xt e-aE.npodia.es.crtolpea,l 5 Director O.S.B., Hobi, Isidore Rev. Ind. CRoman 1St. M0 aeSeminary St. t30 860 ihln.orl.aid.c‘s',

0 2 A.M. Everest, W. ii. C1855 Ill. Eureka, 1864 College' Eureka of hDe Bible 16 rartment is.t.ia.n

3 I). Hurd, L. E. Rev. PIll. 1859 C1857 BraDepartment 01' ty' Univers Tlehasei.cbonyk.vltb.ioeulgrinca,nl 12

4 Craemer A. Prof. L1874 EvangSuSeminary Ill. Cpt28 orhnei.crn.oag.rnfi.d.eilad,

1 WH. Baptist Selma, 1877 oIAla. TNormal and nBa tist h1 Adselabama tomi.lato.lu.gtiecal

0 1 4 J. Princell G. Lutheran Evang. Ill. 1875 KInosx.tv.itl.ute,

‘3

Ashland Chlca Ill. (corner TChicago Seminary 14 heolo,.gical

Ill. Chicago, Hal North (1060 west’.

1Seminary 0 Norththe of :6TP15 rhesoblyotgeircialn

of German. NDepartment To18 rhteh-owleostgeirncal

Missionary and College s19 Swed Ansgari h-American

the of TGerman Schoo Ph32 reoslboygtiercialn E1879. 01 for CF°domurom the of Report ciastionenr

(33g; "IVOISO'IOEIHJ. 'samvmwss

'IVOIBO'IOHHJ. 'SHIHVNIWEIS Coars lus'rauc é or

Es a, 5'2 5‘1: 5 8Nuns. Loc:2 Pa'ans3 oma.a assx.h'.r E 8 E E E. “i "'u8 o2 g 2 B i Qq; °15 g 8 o 8E = '8 G a:a: so u-l

TDepartment Hhi1852 of College. Mich. e1873 Baptist Freewill De Rev. lWitt Durgln, Clinton oD.D. ilsc1 3 oldgsai.dca.el.cl, 1 3 2 4 6 6 7 8 9

85 8 '28 S =2o'0

oTION.

Tnhs1826 Newton Mass. Centre, Newton Baptist 1825 eRev. tAlvah iiovey, LL.D. D.D., oiblt5 uotg.i.oc7.na.l Biblical iCentenary BnM1867 Md. as1872 eRev. Emory J. lRound, A.M. tih4. .ti-um.Et.opa eir.se.c,opal

8 6_-~s_. 2 TNew Seminar Orleans, hLa. Catholic Roman eVery G. Rev. 'moud, Ra oD.D., V.G., director l1 og.i.c.al.

TDpDanville, P1864 nRev. rSte Yerkefl, hen oD-D-, vesenior lisol4 0 bgpro essor y.ite.c,arl.ian hTopeka, Kansas School Kan. e1874 PorRt. Thomas Rev. H. loVail, LL.D. D.D., toécz of), .2 0 g-.Ei.pciascloSeminary‘ .ahaKyi. le1853

'America David Rev. D.D.. Demarcst. D. secr.etary 1 4 School University Boston logy of Boston, Mass. 1869 MRev. 1847 ie1". “ S.T.D., Warren, LL.D. tlliam h11 0. .-L.pi.sc.opal

Southern TLh1876 Baptist Sem K oBaptist eRev. 1859 uJames nary Boyce, Petigru oi.D., LL.D. ls1 4 ovgi.l.cae.,l

Episco ThCambridge, val School Mass. 1867 ePRev. ZroGray, George D.D., d al1 t4 bo.gr-.Eipc.siaklc.ioepal University BMd. 1860 a1791 Catholic Roman Rev. Very L. lMagnien, A. 8.8., D.D. t8 im.o.re,. TMt. 0! Mary's St. College Ehartment Md. me1808 CVery Roman Rev. e McCloskey, John oD.D. ailt8 ohgso.biluci.r.acg,.

Seabnry School Divinity F1860 Minn. PRt. i. aRev. “'hlpple, B. Henry rD.D. ot6 i.b-.Eap.uilsc.to‘,pal

DTNew Unive Straight of Orleans, heLa. Cty 1870 1869 pS. Walter Rev. oD.D. Aanlgr1 oetgxm.iaecnt.adi.lteonr.a,l

THSEOF UNITED THE OSTATES MLAIOERNICA.CR—AIoLnEtiSnusd

Seminary' ohn's St. St. Minn. Joseph, 1857 Catholic Roman Rev. Rt. Ed6 Alexius 0.8.B. cl.b.ro.c.k, Green Bishop ATraining and Mission School, Grove, Dry sMiss. 1Rev. 0 iscopal 1’rot.-E William S.T.D. Douglas, K. o867 1 c0 2 ia.te..

School Divinity Harvard of University Cambridge, Mass. NoRev. 1819 1650 C. Everett, nD.D.. dean -3 5 sect.ar.ia.n

Park TPreston Seminar LKy. ho1870 Catholic Roman eVery uRev. McCloske George oils4 ovgi..lc.ae.,l.

Clement) St. (Mt. Redeemer Ilchester, Md. Catholic Roman 1868 Rev. Ruland, George C.88.R. 5 .... Andover ThAndover, Seminaryhe.0 Mass. 1807 e1808 CRev. Smyth, C. Egbert oD.D. ln7 ‘8 ogr.ie.cg2a.ltional

'Theological Bangor cminary Bangor, Me. 1814 CRev. 1823 Enoch Pon D.D. o(d. 1882) ng5 0 4 re.g.at.i,.onSchool aMe. hLewiston, '1 College Bates elBaptist FRev. 1870 oOren Cheney, B. D.D. rleo4 0 g1 w.icl.al.

De of OBible College” rtment Io. s1856 CkGeorge 1872 T. hCarpenter, aA.M. rli2 o1 s.ot.sia .,n

Tufts School. Divinlt (,ollege Hill, 1852 College Mass. URev. 1869 ll. Elmer nCapen, D.D. iv4 ‘er.sa.l1i.st New 2 Church Th\Valtham, School‘ Mass. 1eNew 0 Church Samuel Rev. oF. Dike, D.D. l866 4 0 og.tc.a.l

T,Leland of niversli't‘y Orleans, heBaptist Rev. Seth oAxtell, jun. lo1 g.i.ca.l.. R Theology of School Bethel in Colle R1867 uBaptist 1860 sLeslie Wa LL.D. eelgener, .v.i.l .eDepartment .New

Tof Department University Shaw hSHo 1 Miss. eMeth.piscopal W. Rev. prings, Hooper, oA.M. l1 ogi.c.a.l.

WCollege o“Md. 1867 '1869 Catholic Roman James Rev. odi’erron, S.J. s10 dtso.tc.ok,.ck., 0

C(Semin College St. ry)‘ Mo. Louis, o18.33 Lutheran Evang. 1839 Rev. nC. D.D. \Valther, V". F. c6 ord.i.a..German Ccal Theolo Seminary‘ oCrete, Neb. n0 1Rev. Cgprincipal Chase, B. J. or1 n878 e0 igraet.gia.otni.aolnal German Tof School Newark Bh.J. 1871 D.D. Knox, E. Charles Rev. le1869 Pro4 0 elosmbgfi.yie.tcl.eardli,an Jewell College Mo. Liberty, 1868 Baptist Rothwell, R. W. Rev. D.D. 8 ..... Drew TSeminary Madison, N.J. h1867 MA. Henry Rev. D.D. Buttz, eto6 1hl.o-.Eg.pi0.sc.aolpal St. Vand Col Theolo Semlna cal iMo. Cape G'. 1843 Catholic Roman 1844 Rev. niJ. Hie W. ege C.M. crea0 4 ey, nrtd.'es.a.u., Divinity Nebraska of School lege‘ Co Neb. Cit P1866 D.D. Oliver, W. R. Rev. ro', 1 t2 .-E.pi..sc.o.pal

burg Au Seminary M1869 Minn. 1874 Lutheran Georg iProf. Sverdrup n3 e'a.po.l.i.s, Bible the of College Lexington, 1865 CRobert 1866 raham, hA.M. ry. 0 4 is.t.i.an. Natchez Seminary Natc Miss. 1Rev. 0 Baptist Charles A ez, 877 4 'er.»....

Churchill America N.J. Brunswick, New Ch. Dutch Ref. 1785 1784 in...

:3 2 :nca:3

g .

T

TSulpice St. of Seminary Mary‘s and heological

CSMost the of coly ohnoo lgarsetigcateion

Jeremiah Vardeman School heology 'l of illiam in

TSeminary (Dutch) Reformed the oi heological

3384155288838?! 833 882883883333238 757-73883

0885

'IVOIDO'TOHHI. 'SEH'HVNIWES OQQ

I

O"

'IVOIDO'IOHHIL 'SEIIHVNINSIS

IO.NISI*

O

III-I

- - MOI-l.

bi.

q,

IIIIIOIQIIIIIQ“,;.

"O‘O‘§N

O

"\-l

:5

lar-IO

HI

Il-IOlM‘O

NO'

in

{ad-I

“NIH

“F'

I“

67—10!

63

Iii“

@(D

Also in part. two 0

Rev. McGill, Asenior T. LL.D., D.D., lexander

NWIBO‘QHNUfiI-lfla‘

‘1

ONF

OSIOI‘I

D.D., ins, Hop M. Samuel Rev. protessor, senior

faculty, of chairman SC. D.D., W. Rev. chaef er,

Ebepro Reiv. senior LL.D., D.D., Dodge, nezer I I I I I I I

Rev. PVery hilus Theo Fr. O.S.F. ospisl.ik,

I I I I I I

III-II

I I I

I I I I I I I

I I I I I I I I I I I I I I

I I I I I I

I I I I I I I I I I I

HLL.D. D. Roswell Rev. D.D., itchco.ck, dean. D.D., Hoflman, A. Eugene Rev.

Salt, P. “7. Rev. Very direct.or A.M.,

dean LL.D., D.D., Goodwin, R. Daniel Rev..

I I I I I I I

D.D. Clark,I. D. A. Rev.

vRev. D.D., Kieran, \Villiam ice-rec.tor V.C.M. Smlth, J. Thomas. Rev. Very

I

Rev. Very Kavanagh,. V. P. 11. Rev. D.D. Strong, Augustus. QM. Craven, B. Rev. LL.D. D.D.,.

Ste Rev. D.D.. Mattoon, hen D.D.. Jennings, P. C. Rev.

0.8. Bonli'.ace Rev. Rt. \Vimmer,

D.D. Lee, F. Benjamin. Rev.

T. G. Rev. Rt. D.D. Bedeil,. 1Vil i.am Rev. D.D. Nast,

oIlall 0 cncludes ecatsuiroenrasl.

D.D.. Gerhart, V. E. Rev.

.-\.M.. Sewall, Frank Rev. D.D. Davis,. Lewis Rev.

.D. Weston, G.. Henry Rev.

D.D. Rendall, N. lsaac. Rev. Charles Rev. D.D. Play, A..

D.D. Harper, James Rev..

Rev.. A.M. Tapper, M. Rev. A.M.. 11. Thayer, E..

D.D.. Atwood, M. 1. Rev.

D. LL. D.D.,. Wilson, J. S. Rev. 1883)

FRev. D.D. H. James airch.ild,

Rev. D.D. Llewell Evans, J. n.

Eider Miller.I H. R. JamesPRev. itcher,.'A:Mi

LRev. A.M. Abbot Abiel iverm.ore,

C.P.P.S. Drees, Henry Rev. Very

Henry Rev. Very S.T.L. Gabriela,

Lord, E. C. Rev. D.D., secre.tary

r11. D.D., Ziegler, Rev. insu tonde.nt

S.T.D. Schwei.nitz, de Edmund Rev.

LL.D Rev. D.D., Sprecher, Samuel

D.D. Good,. H. J. Rev.

Revoes..N..A. Rev.M.Loy. . . .

profes or. . . . .

Luther.Ian Cathol.ic Roman Roman Catholic

Moth-Epis.copal

Roman Catholi.c Prot.-Epls.copalRoman Catholic.

Prot.-Epi.scopai

Luther.an Roman Cathol.ic Evang. U. Christ. in B.

Meth.~E al. Roman isoo athoic.

Presbyt‘n. United Presbyt’n. United A1. Meth.-E.pls.

Lutheran. Prot.-Epi.scopalCongregat.ional Evang.

Meth.-Epis. So.

PresbyterianNon-sectar.ian Universalist

Presbyt.erian

Presbyte.rian

Presbyt.erian

Evang.. Lutheran Evang.. Lutheran

Roman. Catholic. Prot.-Epi.scopal Catholic Roman Presbyt.erian

Reformed.

Brethre.n. Baptist.

Lutheran. Evang.

Roman Cathol.ic Presbyt.erian

Church. New

Presbyte.rian

Reformed.

Moravian.

Unitari.an Baptist .

Baptist.

Baptist.

For depa all artments. 1812

81 ‘21 1 872 1 858 1820

1815

1864 1850 1868

820 1872 1858 1819

1816

{ass 1867

I I I I I I

York, New .(corner N 20th Y.

N.Y. Syracuse, I.

N.Y. York, New University (9

Philadelphia, (German Penn.

N.J.. Prince.Iton,

S O. ringfleld,.I I I I I I I

Philadelphia, (218Fra Penn.

Gambler, O.I.

HSeminary, N.Y. artwic.k

Lincoln Penn. Univer.sity,

Street 9th and Avenue).

I I I I I I

Get ysburgI.,Pen .

Alleghen. Penn. City, Allegheny Penn.. City,

Suspension N Bridge,

Gre nsbor.ough, RC.

Allegany, .Y. A.I NJ. Orange, South

Philadel.phia, Penn. Ashland, O..I

Bethleh.em, Penn..

Rochest.er, N.Y. N.Y.. Hamilton,

N.Y. Brooklyn,. N.Y. Auburn,.

Sellnsfirove, Penn..

Overbro.k, Penn.

Uplan ,Penn.. Street). lin

Carthag.ena,0. 0. Cincin .ati, Columbus, C0. levela.nd, 0.

'1roy,. N.Y.

O... Oberlin, Xenia, O..

O.. Berea,

Place). . . .

Meadvi.l e, Penn.

Beatty, enn..

.C.. Trinity, N Raleigh, N.C..

N.Y.. Canton,

Lancaster, Penn..

b. “’l berforce,

.ChaC. N rlot.e,

0.. Dayton,

0.. Urbana,

town).

Foi the of Report Cior E'1819. odmromuicsaitoineorn

0.. Bin,.

PTGeneral the oi' Seminary rhoetoelsotgaintcal PChurch' TSeminary the of rhesoblyotge.ircialn

Tof Reformed the Church hin eological TSeminary the of Synod eneral heologicalEChurch LStates, United the in vuatnhgerlaincalSeminary

United Seminary hPt eroe slboygtiecrailan oi‘ Tthe Western PSeminary hreoslboygtiercialn United ’Xenia, l‘heolo of Seminary cal resbyterianTof

Tthe o! PSeminary rhotesotlanot-gEpics aopla

Theologica College, Wallace German of Department

PTSeminary Charles St. of hieloaldoeglpihcial Divinity of School Protestant-Episcopal the Church,

TSeminary ELutheran the of hveaonlgoeglical

IDmioacuelsaten the of Seminary Conception WUof ThcoIo Seminary 'cal inlibevrefro.srciety. College Tof \Department hVeiotloegnibcarlg TUhneiovleorg.sictayl. Urbana of Department

Andrew.I's St. School. Divinity D(Seminary HTeahpreatorlwtoim.gceinkcta)l

Angels of Lady Our. Seminary and College

Theological Depart.ment University Biddle of

IBrooklyn licai Bi and College Lay nstitut.e"

UDThneipovalerotgs.miectanylt' Shaw of DThep'oalrot.gmiecnatl Trinit of College Bollege Ashland De of iabrltimce.antl

Provinci.al )h’s Jose St. Seminary

VSeminary' St. incentI.’s TCollege VCourse St. in hienocleongt.i‘csal

Department Colle (Oberlin Theology of e)".

Luther.Ian German Seminary

Theolog.ical Mary's St. Seminary

TRhoecohleos.gtiecral Seminary"

THhaemoilot.goincal Seminary

Theolo Department Ucal Lincoln of nivers.ity‘

Bhoerolomg.eiocal Charles TSt. Seminary

Church of Diocese the. in Ohio*

Seminary‘. Theolog.i.cal Crozer The

Heidelberg Theolog.ical Seminary TMhoeroalvoiga.incal Seminarg‘ Meadvile ogicalSc.ho i Theo

'Auburn Seminar i‘h'.coio.gical BSt. Seminary onaventu.re‘s

Seminary”. Union'l‘hc.ological

School. ogicai Theo Canton.

Theolog.ical Lane Seminary' Philade.lphia Churchat

Biblic.al Union Seminary

Institu..te Missionary

Church Episcopal. Seminary Bennett .. UnitcdSta es. . . . . Bor omeo. . . . . Church‘. . . . . .

Church‘. . . . .

110

111

113

114 115

116

117 118

1238?;

'IVOIDO'IOEIHI. 'SEIHVNINHS orlm:Com's n'auc

'IVOIDO'TOiHH-I. 'SHIHVNIWHS General b1 'A. S Lutheran S. Rev. 1).D. Rekpass. 2 South'. Va. Salem, 1832 nod..

‘B ° i Q o5§ S E a r; g .-E -..E E E O 9'-~Ia1’4’. E Q=g Q O .u.u2 Q Z 2kl:

’‘'O

n2 os. Si 8 23 3G ‘.2 5? 53

4% L: =is-.

OBDOI'v.-Is

1842 Cumh. N. C.‘i of r18.34 l cRev. Green, DT1 University 'enn. Lebanon, uhecabyt‘n mapnbocaelro.ltgaominrecdanltprincipal Baptist 'i‘efit, TNacting and iNormal lTenn. 0 B. Lyman B nhatiofi setohilflvtoilug.it.leca,l

M1866 D.D. Braden, John Rev. 2 ‘l lego No0 Tenn. tahs-hEpvi.sl.copea,l

DT1856 ’PUniversity Rev. ii dean D.D., 0 b South the Sof 1876 rhleow‘ptagaon, oe.n-lreEoit,pg'.amise‘crnoatnpl.a, Also I: in part. one

S.C. PColumbia, 1831 1832 cRiv. LL.D., D.D., H03“, of Gleorgie Church United the in States rheasibrymt.aernian4 1848 Catholic Roman 1842 Thomas Rev. lefllor O-B-A» St. Vof Penn. MMonastery C. AiuldgPro-5 ulsaetn.io.nvia,n i'nion faculty of 'h0 Seminary. chairman I).D.. Smith. M. PHcal 1824 1867 \'a., B. Rev. 4 armeolog epdse, ebnYyS.tlden.rcyiCaolne D4 faculty of MUVTA. So. Rev. Ship M. N.eahnDteips.hdova,elrv-.o.itbdg,-lsm.eiacnteas,ytl. Tenn. 1875 1872 T5 LI..D. D.D., Crane, University Baylor 0! Department Baptist Carey William Rev. 2 ih0 Tex. 1866 1846 nedoelpoegn.idcenacle.

Baptist pColumbia, D.D., Goodspeed, J. E. Rev. S.C. iBrnesinteicdti.-upct.ael.

P6. dean D.D., ackard, 4 Tr1854 Seminary Va. Joneph Rev. Seminary, 1823 hoet.oe-lEaop.tlg.saicnopbahlpincogal D.D. Patton, W. 4 Theolo of Department NHoward ‘Viliiam Rev. cal University Wo1870 TLC. 1867 na-sehcit.nar.gitanon, Seminar of Francis St. 07 Fiaach, C. 013 Sales Catholic Roman Kilian Rev. “'is. Francis, 1&36 1877 rector.. 1

g 52 Nut. Li’en5. 5 zns=tno.n,_'r. AUNITED OF STATES MERICA.—Conclude .

i0 Richmond AM. Baptist Corey, 11. Charles Rev. 04 Va. Richmond, 1867 1876 nstit.ut.e O2 “IBaker C18w ward Real—I Tronehaslntkogiel-t,ouEb.Dgtpu..ierD'cgs.a,clSo.pCa.l

8 1 6 l '1 (I

\Vaylanti .\.M. King, 8 Seminary P. M. G. Rev. 4 WBaptist D.C. 1865 ashin.g.ton,

Theolo De ical D.D. Beeson, E. W. 1 nTertment T Uof Rev. Praabyt'n. Cumb. hiuaity vcaen.ra,.s'1i‘etay. .

Crnvath, C1867 M. E. Rev. AM. T1869 L'niveraltyl Fisk 0 in NCourse Tenn. 2 ohnaegrohelgvoai.gtli.oicnea,l

Nasholah House. 1 Rev. DJ). Cole, 4 A.. P“'is. N1847 1845 raot.h-Eop.-ti.sachop,al Mool. Sc Reformed Ger. H. 3. iA. “'ia. Franklin, 1862 useuhilomne.d-i.eorunc Luther ESeminar 1". Schmidt. 3 Madison, North A. Wis. 1876 v.1.u.t.h. Norwegian Be Luth. L David 1 Marshall, Ev. North “'is. 1874 nary sues..

T1 Department W. 0 Burrltt of CSpencer, T. Brenta College Tenn. 1879 heroilsotg.iacnal

dtIn and academic ehpaoa rltomgeinctasl. acut'(..1.8 3

t 555 a! ‘5_-

TSOF THE HEMOILNOAQRICEASL

Ffor oi CReport '1870. Ethe of odmrom uicsationoenr

oi' General of Theological Seminary the Assembly the,

TCol. Central 01 Department ‘henoleoagsiecal

TSeminary ELutheran the of hveaonlgoeglical

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

2332

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES, Sketches of only two professors. There are now, in the Eng (arranged according to denominations, in alpha lish de artment alone, six active professors; viz., betical order, and chronologically under each). Rev. ugustus Stron , D.D. (since 1872 presi Each sketch is prepared by a.

rofessor or secre

tary of the institution. Some s etches are antici

dent), Rev. Howard Dsgood, D.D., \Villiam A. Stevens, D.D., LL.D., Rev. T. Harwood Pattison,

D.D., Rev. Adelbert S. Coats, and Rev. Benja pated in earlier arts. 1. Baptist. (1) HAMILTON THEOLOGICAL SEMI min 0. True. The German department,,altogether distinct NARY is situated in Hamilton, N.Y., a suburban village of rare beauty and healthfulness, distin from the regular English course, was founded in guished as an educational centre among Ba tists, 1854. It is the only school in America expressly where in one system of schools are traine one designed to train men for the ministry in German tenth of all ministerial students of that denomi Baptist churches. Since 1858 Rev. Augustus nation in the United States. The seminary was Rauschenbusch, a pupil of Neander, has had founded in 1819 by far-sighted pioneers, who were charge of this department. actuated by a profound conviction, then widely A peculiarity of the seminary has been the felt, of the necessity of higher education for the widely separated sections of country from which ministry. It is the oldest Baptist seminary in its students have come, and to which they have the country, has sent out the largest number of gone. During its entire history of thirty-two years, about eight hundred persons have entered ious and missionary character, has been most the institution. They have come from sixty-five intimately identified with the history and growth colleges, and from forty-two states and countries. of American Baptists for the past sixty] years. Among them are pastors in Boston, New York, students, and, by reason 0f its pronounced reli

Its impress upon alumni is following characteristics, —a educative pulpit, a missionar ble adaptation to the varie

claimed to s ow the biblical theology, an s irit, and remarka p ases of real life.

Cleveland, Cincinnati, Chica 0, St. Louis, in the

Southern States, and on the acific coast. Forty have been professors in colleges and theolo 'cal seminaries, and about the same number

ave

The course of stud embraces six departments become foreign missionaries. Of the six hundred reguer professors, with series of students connected with the English department, lectures by other eminent scholars, and covers a nearly four hundred have completed the full period of three years, with abundant provision for course, including the study of the Scriptures in under as man

special students.

The seminary owns a domain Hebrew and Greek. For several years the financial resources of the

of a hundred and thirty acres, on which are several residences, two large four-story school buildings, and a site for another finer structure, which is to be speedily erected. Its financial condition is excellent. Productive funds insure the payment of all salaries and current expenses. Numerous scholarships, and generous contribu tions from the churches, provide for the needs of

indigent students.

seminary were entirely inadequate, and altogether

disproportionate to its usefulness.

In 1868 the

funds amounted to only $100,000, and there were no permanent buildings. In 1869 Mr. John B. Trevor was the lar est donor of Trevor Hall, a

spacious dormitory uilding, which cost $42,000. In 1879 Rockefeller Hall, containin

convenient

Carefully selected working lecture-rooms, a chapel, a fire-proo room used

libraries are accessible, to the extent of 20,000 as a library, and costin $38,000, was erected volumes. The residents have been, Rev. Drs. by Mr. John D. Rockefe ler. Other prominent D. Hascall, N. endrick, J. S. Maginnis, G. W. benefactors are Messrs. Jacob F. Vi’yckofi, Joseph Eaton, and E. Dodge, the present head. The B. Hoyt, John H. Deane, Charles Pratt, and

chairs of instruction have been occupied by such James O. Petten ill. At present the invested eminent teachers as Barnas Sears, Thomas J. funds amount to a ut $450,000. The land and Conant, Asahel C. Kendrick, A. N. Arnold, David buildings are valued at $125,000. Weston, A. M. Beebee, H. Harvey, and W. H. The library, numberin nearly 20,000 volumes, Maynard. 11. B. LOYD (Secretary). is well arranged, and 0 exceptional value for (-) N swros THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTION. See theological study. It comprises the entire collec tion of Neander, the church historian; and durin art. by Dr. Hovey, vol. ii. p. 1642. (3) ROCHESTER Tnnonocrcu. SEMINARY.— the last five ears $25,000, the timely gift 0 This institution was established at Rochester, Mr. William Rockefeller, has been expended in N.Y., in 1850. It is supported and controlled by the purchase of carefully selected works. Baptist churches, and is strictly a professional Subscription to creeds or to formal statements school for the higher education of candidates for of doctrine is never required of either students or the Christian ministry. The seminary has no or instructors. Persons of all evangelical denomi ganic connection with the University of Rochester, nations who give satisfactory evidence of personal

either in management or instruction, though both religious experience, and 0f acall to the Christian institutions were founded at about the same time, and largely through the same instrumentalities. The influence and characteristics of the semi nary during the first twenty years of its history are due, more than to an other one man, to Ezekiel G. Robinson, D. ., LL.D., for many years instructor in both homiletics and system atic theology. Among other past instructors, are included Drs. Thomas J. Conant, Horatio B. Ilackett, John H. Raymond, Asahel C. Kendrick, and George W. Northrup. There were at first

ministry, are admitted to the privileges of the institution.

BENJAMIN 0. TRUE (Professor).

(4) Tm: Son'rnmm BAPTIST THEOLOGICAL SEMINABY was established in 1859 at Greenville,

S.C., and removed in 1877 to Louisville, Ky. Its lan of instruction is quite peculiar, all the studies being elective. In 1856 Rev. James P. Boyce, D.D., in a published address entitled Three Changes in our Theological Institutions, urged that provision should be made in the same insti tution to give the most extensive and thorough

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

2333

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

theological course to those desiring and prepared olo 'cal Seminary, was invited to the presidency, for it, and at the same time a good theological an professorship of systematic theolo ; and course to those who can study only the English Rev. J. 8. Jackson, D.D., of Albion, N. ., was

Scriptures, and also opportunit for any student chosen to the chair of church histo . They to select special studies at wil . This was con accepted the appointments, and entere on their sidered necessar to meet the wants of the Bap

duties in October, 1867, when the seminary was

tist ministry, w ich includes men of all grades fully organized, and commenced its work with of general education. twenty students. In the early years of its his In order to fulfil these conditions, the whole torylt e seminar found most liberal helpers in range of theological study was divided into eight C. . Holden an C. B. Goodyear of Chicago, and

independent sc ools, some of them having two J. Warren Merrill of Boston. In 1869 the first separate departments; as Old-Testament English seminary building was erected in Chicago. and Hebrew, New-Testament English and Greek, In 1873 a Scandinavian department was organ 11. It Systematic Theology English and Latin. Among ized, under the care of Rev. J. A. Ed these schools and departments, each student selects, began with four students. In 1882—83 t e num under the guidance of the professors, according ber had increased to twenty-eight. to his preparation, and the number of years he In 1877 the institution was removed to Morgan can give to theolo ical studies. Some remain Park, a suburb eight south of Here the seminary hasmiles a beautiful siteChic of Bhgye. only one session (0 eight months); others, two,

three, four, or even five years. A separate diplo acres, and one commodious building. It is pro ma is iven in each school to those who have posed eventually to use the present buildin for pursue its studies, and have passed very thor dormitories exclusively, and to add three 0t rers, ough written examinations, intermediate and -—one for the Scandinavian department, one for final. Those who have been thus graduated in the library, and one for chapel and lecture-rooms. all the schools receive at last the diploma of Beside the teachers already mentioned, the fol “full graduate," and those graduated in all ex lowing professors have been members of the fac cept the departments of Heblew, Greek, and Latin ulty,—Rev. A. N. Arnold, D.D., Rev. William Theolo y, receive the di loma of “English gradu Hague, D.D., G. W. Warren, Rev. E. C. Mitchell, ate.” me of the stu ents thus pursue an un D.D., Rev. R. E. Pattison, D.D., Rev. T. J. usually extensive course, such as would not be Mor an, D.D., Rev. J. R. Boise, D.D., LL.D., possible where there is the same curriculum for W. Harper, Ph.D., Rev. E. B. Hulbert, D.D., all. It is noticed that all alike elect to attend Rev. J. A. Smith, D.D., Rev. N. P. Jensen. the “ English " classes in the Bible and theolo , Dr. G. W. Northrup has been president from the most scholarly finding these highly profitagle the beginning, and conducted the afl’airs of the along with their more erudite studies. seminar with distin nished ability. Beginning in 1859 with a good endowment Rev. 1. S. Bailey, I).D., was financial secretary

(subscribed by Southern planters) and a large

from 1867 to 1875, and was succeeded by Rev.

attendance, the seminary was suspended, 1862—65, T. W. Goods eed, D.D., in 1876. by the war, and began again in 1865 with seven The growt of the seminary has been rapid students and no endowment, the private bonds from the beginning. The first year there were being then valueless. It has lived, through great twenty students; the second year, twenty-five; exertions and sacrifices, with a steadily increasing and, with occasional fluctuation, this rate of in attendance, till, in 1882-83, there were a hundred crease has continued through sixteen years, the and twenty students from twenty different States. number of students in 1882-83, reaching ninety The invested endowment has reached over 8200,

four. Being the only Baptist theological seminary

000, besides 880,000 in real estate. Most of this in the West, it seems destined to attract increas has been contributed at the South, but several in numbers of students every year. %‘he library numbers about 20,000 volumes, and friends in New-York City and elsewhere have given very generous assistance. is of great value.

The rofessors have been James P. Boyce,-D.D.

In 1880 the endowment of the semina

was

since 859), chairman of the facult , John A. about $50,000. In 1881 E. Nelson Blake 0 Chi , long a most liberal friend of the institution, roadus, D.D. (since 1859), Basil l anly, D.D. (1859-71 and since 1879), Crawford H. Toy, D.D. su scribed $30,000, on condition that the amount

(1869—79), William H. Whitsitt, D.D. (since

be increased m8100,000.

The effort to do this was

187:2), William Williams, D.D. (1859-77, when successful. In 1883 J. D. Rockefeller of Cleveland he died), Rev. G. lV. Riggan, assistant instructor subscribed $40,000, on similar conditions. The (since 1881). JOHN a. BROADUB (Professor). completion of this subscription gives the seminary (5) Tan Barrrsr THEOLOGICAL Unron, lo a living endowment. 'r. w. ooonsrnan (Sec‘y). cated at Chicago, was organized in 1863, its object 6) Caozsa 'I‘nsonoorcar. Snumaav. See being to establish and sustain a theolo 'cal semi en of letter T. II. Congre ational. (1) Annovan. See art. nary. In 1865 \V. W. Cook of \Vhite all, N.Y., and Lawrence Barnes and Mia] Davis of Bur by Professor Park, vol. i. p. 81.

lington, Vt., pledged fifteen hundred dollars per

(2) Baxooa Tnsonocrcar. SEMINARY was

year, for five years, for the sup rt of a professor. chartered by the Legislature of Massachusetts nstruction was given, under t is encouragement, in February, 1814. It was designed to provide to about one dozen students, in 1866, b Dr. N. an evangelical ministry for the State, then the

Colver and Rev. J. C. C. Clark, in the uilding of the Chicago University. In September, 1866, Rev. G. W. Northrup, D.D., Fofessor of church history in the Rochester The

District, of Maine.

It was originally located at

Hampden on the Penobscot River, where it began

its work in October, 1816. The founders of the seminary had especially in view the needs of stu

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

233-1

dents desirous of entering the ministry without a previous college-training. Accordingly the origi nal course of study occupied four years; the first two chiefly devoted to literary and classical stud ies, and the last two to the strictly theological branches. In 1849 the institution was removed to

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

1879, and the building occupied early in 1880. The appointments and arrangements of the edi fice are admirably adapted for its purpose. The

library-building is connected with the main hall; the chapel, recitation-rooms, dormitories, dining

hall; etc., are under the same roof; the well

Bangor, at the head of navi ation on the Penob equipped gymnasium is a detached building. For scot, then a town of twelve undred inhabitants. an account of the origin of the institute, see art. In 1820 the first class, numbering six students, Banner TYLER. The Pastoral Union of Con was graduated. In the same year the District was necticut chooses ten trustees annually (since 1880 separated from Massachusetts, and became the one-third retire each Iyear); the former bod elects

State of Maine.

It was in territory larger than its own members, w o are required to an

ribe

the rest of New England, and had a population its creed, to which the professors give their assent of three hundred thousand, largely of Puritan de annually. The three professors first chosen were scent. In 1827 the classical department was given Bennet Tyler, D.D., Jonathan Cogswell, D.D., up, the period of study reduced to three years, and and William Thompson, D.D. The last-named the curriculum made similar to that of other the survives, and continued in active service until 1881, when he became professor emeritus. There olo 'cal institutions in this country. uring the sixty-seven ears of its existence, are at present (1883) five active professors, an in the seminary has numbers among its instructors structor in music and voice-building, and one in not a few men eminent for piety, scholarship, and gymnastics. A course of lectures on the Carew influence. Not to s ak of any still living, men foundation is given each year. tion may be made 0 Jehudi Ashmun, afterwards The number of students in all amounts to 495 : distinguished by his labors in the service of the at present there are 53 in attendance. Twenty

American Colonization Societ ; the scholarly and eight

aduates have become forei n missiona

he theological position of e seminary accomplished Leonard Woodh, 'un., afterwards ries. president of Bowdoin College; ‘eorge Shepard, has from the beginning been Calvinistic, and the so widely known and eminent as a ulpitrorator; creed is in accordance with the accredited formu and Enoch Pond, to whom, more to t an any other laries of New-England Congregationalism. The man, the success of the institution was due, and present faculty recognize, more fully than did who for fifty years was connected with it as pro the founders of the institute, the exegetical and fessor and president. historical point of view; but the doctrinal result The seminary has sent out more than six hun is substantially the same. The views on the dred graduates, and given a artial theolo ical doctrine of original sin are probably more Augus education to nearly two hun red more. T ese tinian than those of Dr. Tyler; and the entire men have made a faithful and useful body of ran e of theological science is now regarded, in workers. The majority of them are still living, its igher unity, as centring in the person and and are at their posts all over the land, or labor work of Christ. ing in foreign countries, in pulpits of many de-_ The methods of instruction are less formal than in many institutions,—fewer lectures and nominations and every grade of eminence. The seminary has been from the first connected more constant drill, together with a greater de with the Congre ational denomination, its board mand for individual labor on the part of the of trustees and Iaculty being members of Con students. The chief benefactor of the seminary has been gregational churches. Its aim, however, has al ways been practically Christian, rather than de Mr. James B. Hosmer, who not only gave the dominational.

Its founders favored the type of present building, and endowed the chair of New

theology known as “ New-England theology,” but Testament exegesis, but left a considerable sum Bangor has never been identified with any par to the general fund. In the early years of the ticular school or system. At present the semi nary draws its students, not only from Maine and other parts of New England, but also from the Dominion of Canada, especiall the Provinces of

institute, annual contributions of small sums were

made by many persons who were in sympathy with its aims. Recently Mr. Newton Case of Hartford has given largely to increase the library, which

Nova Scotia and New Brunswic . The facult as now numbers over 35,000 volumes, many of them now constituted numbers five professors. he rare and valuable. It is particularly rich in number of students in attendance has varied from editions of ancient codices, early printed New twenty to fift . L. F. srnamvs (Professor). Testaments, patristic literature, and works of the (3) NEW avsx DIVINITY 803001.. See sixteenth century. The collection of periodical YALE, by W. L. Kingsley, vol. iii. literature, especially of missionary intelligence, is (4) THEOLOGICAL Ixsrrrurs or Cosnscrrcu'r large and increasing. M. B. RIDDLE (Professor). ,(now usually known as Haarroan TKEOLOGI (5) Onnnun. See art. by Professor G. F. CAL SEMINARY), the fourth in age, and second in “Wight-U vol. ii. p. 1678. number of students, among Congre ational semi (6) THE CHICAGO THEOLOGICAL Ssmxanv

naries in the United States.

Estab ished in 1834 dates its existence from the fall of 1854.

It was

at East Windsor Hill, Conn.; the laying of the the first of the four denominational seminaries

corner-stone of the building, and the inaugura located at Chicago, or in its vicinity, and had its tion of Dr. Tyler (see art. Banner TYLER), tak origin in a deep and widespread conviction that ing place May 13. Removed to Hartford in 1865, the time had come when the churches of the where a commodious building was erected through “'est should more largely provide and educate the munificence of Mr. James B. I'Iosmer. The their own ministers. After several preliminary corner-stone of Hosmer Hall was laid in May, conferences, it was organized Sept. 26, 1854, by a

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES, convention, called for that pur

2335

se, of delegates

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

The seminary has had a vigorous growth, and

from the Congre ational churc es of Michigan, now furnishes to theological students ample privi Indiana, Illinois, owa, Wisconsin, and Missouri. leges and instructions. With its able facult , its It was made directl responsible to the churches central position, and the large and continu y in by bein placed an er the general supervision of creasing number of churches embraced in its con

triennia conventions, composed of the Congre stituency, its future enlargement and usefulness gational ministers, and one delegate from each of are assured. There is no reason to question, that the Congregational churches in the States and it will be the peer of the best seminaries in the Territories west of Ohio, and east of the Rocky Mountains. These triennial conventions elect

land.

G. S. F. SAVAGE (Secretary and Treasunr).

III. Episcopalian.

(1

Tue GENERAL Tumo

the board of. twenty-four directors and the board LOGICAL Suits/lav in ‘ew York was founded of twelve visitors, under whose direct control the May 27, 1817, by the General Convention of seminary is placed, and who, by the requirements the Protestant-Episcopal Church in the United of its constitution, must be members of some Con States, to provide a school for the education of gregational church within the bounds of its con its candidates for hol ' orders, whose plan and stituency. The members of these boards hold their situation would meet t 1e wants of the church in

office for six years, and are eligible for re-election. all sections of the countrv. Bishop Bowen of The seminary was thus, from the first, under South Carolina, Bishop White of Pennsylvania, Congregational control; but its privileges were and Bishop Hobart of New York, were most ac egually open to students from all denominations tive in its behalf. In accordance with a lan o Christians. A special and liberal charter, drawn up by the two latter bishops, foresh ow exempting all the property of the seminar from ing the institution and its several professorships taxation, was secured from the State of l linois, as they exist to-day, it was opened in a room of St. Paul's Chapel, May 1, 1819. The first pro— Feb. 15, 1854. The institution was formally opened Oct. 6, fessors were the Rev. Samuel H. Tamer, D.D., 1858, with two professors —- Professor Joseph and the Rev. Samuel F. Jarvis, D.D. But not Haven, D.D., and Professor Samuel C. Bartlett, withstandin the munificent otter by Dr. Clement C. Moore, 0 the ground on which the buildings D.D. —and twent -niue students. Subsequently ot \er chairs were filled; and the now stand, and the efforts of a large committee, subscriptions came in so slowly, that the General present faculty (1883) are:— Rev. F. W. FISK, D.D., Wisconsin Professor of Sacred Convention, in 1820, removed it to New Haven, Rhetoric. Rev. J. T. Hrns, D.D., Iowa Professor of New-Testa ment Literature and Interpretation.

where it was thought it might be supported at less expense than in New York.

That this was

an error soon made itself a parent; and the death

Rev. G. N. Boaanmax, D.D.,Illinois Professor of Sys tematic Theology. Rev. S. Ivss Cua'riss, D.D., New-England Professor of Old- Testament Literature and Interpretation. Rev. G. B. WILLCOX, D.D., Stone Professor of Pasto— ral Theoloy/g/ and Special Studies. Rev. H. MCDONALD Scor'r, B.D., Sweelaer and Michi gan Professor of Ecclesiastical History. Professor J. R. ANTHONY, Instructor in Etocution.

of Mr. Jacob Sherred of I ew York, who left a noble legacy of $60,000 to a seminary to be estab lished in New York, gave the Convention an op

portunity to bring it back in 1822, and thus correct a mistake which would have proved fatal to its continuing a general institution. It was

re-opened in a buildin

belonging to Trinity

Professor GUSTAV A. menamus, Instructor in Ger

School, on the corner of ‘anal and Varick Streets, in February, 1822, with twenty-three students A s cial course of study is provided for those, and six professors. The constitution laid the who, t ough not able to ac uire a liberal educa foundation of a widely extended system of theo tion, may yet ossess both t e talents and piety logical instruction. It provided not only for the requisite for t e Christian ministry. Also a Ger seminary in New York, but for branch schools man Department.

man department is established, givin

such in

under its control in different parts of the country.

struction and training, additional to t e regular In its board of trustees, which is elected in part

studies of the seminary, as will best qualify Ger hv the General Convention and in part by certain man students to preach the ospel in their mother tongue as well as in English.

dioceses, the church in all parts of the United

States is represented. The course of stud is to During the twenty-five ears since the opening be prescribed by the House of Bishops ; an each of the seminary, 496 have n under instruction, bishop is not only ex 0 'cio a trustee, but a visitor and 243 have graduated. The seminary-build of the institution, witi all the powers that that in s, Keyes and Carpenter Halls, and Hammond involves.

Thus the interest, as well as the rights,

of every part of the Episcopal Church in its gen cago, and in addition to lecture-rooms, chapel, and eral seminary, is amply secured and protected. library, furnish study and dormitory rooms for The corner-stone of the first buildin , now nearly a hundred students. known as the East Building, was laid ul 28, Li rary, are located fronting Union Park, Chi

The library numbers about 7,000 volumes, and 1825, b Bishop \Vhite, in the presence of a arge

with the completion of the new fire-proof library assemb age of clergy and citizens, on the ground building, immediate efforts will be made for its given by Dr. Clement C. Moore. At that time enlar ement. Seven professorships are estab lishe , which are in part or fully endowed ; also twenty-five scholarships, yielding an average an nual income of a hundred dollars each. From these and other educational funds a hundred and fifty dollars of annual aid is given to the students who need it.. 41 — III

the site was an apple-orchard on the banks of the Hudson River, which at that time flowed a little east of the present Tenth Avenue. In 183-1, to accommodate the increasing num ber of students, a second building, now known as

the West Building, was erected.

But it was still the day of small things for the

)1

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

23‘of)

Episcopal Church in this country, as well as for

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

The Rev. SAMUEL Benn, D.D., Professor of Systematic

Divinity. etc. the city. The large fortunes now so common Rev. RASDALL C. HALL, D.D.I “ Clement C. were then unknown; and, in common with all TheMoore" Professor of the Hebrew and Greek Lan our other collegiate institutions, it had to struggle TheJRei/n ( ua @8ANDBIW Oman, D.D., Professor of Bibli to do its work with a very small and insufficient

endowment, but always with the unimpeachable record, that not a dollar of its trust-funds has ever

cal Learning, etc. The Rev. WILLIAM J. Smonr, D.D., “ Charles and

Elizabeth Ludlow " Professor of Ecclesiastical Poli ty and Law. The Rev. Tnonss Ricm, D.D., “ St. Mark’s Church in the Ilowcrie " Pro cssor of Ecclesiastical History. ments have been aid upon it, which have absorbed

been lost.

More than once in its history, in con

sequence of the

owth of the city, heavy assess

all its available income; and had not the pro

The Rev. Fnsrrcrs T.

USSELL, Instructor in Heca

tion. fessors, at great personal sacrifice, and some of the leading clergy of the city, voluntarily offered The following distinguished men have filled its their services to the institution without remu professorial chairs in the past,—Bishops Brown neration, its trustees would have been compelled ell, Hobart, B. T. Onderdonk, \Vhittingham, and ‘to close its doors. Thus it has gone on steadily Seymour; the Rev. Drs. Samuel H. Turner, Samuel with its work, until its graduates, which number F. JarVis, Bird \Vilson, John D. Ogilby, Benjap more than a thousand, are to be found among the min I. Haight, Samuel R. Johnson, Milo Mahan, leading clergy of every diocese of the Episcopal Samuel Seabury, William \Valton, John Murra Church; and on the roll-call of its alumni are the Forbes, and Francis Vinton, with Clement names of more than thirty honored bishops, scat Moore, LL.D., and the Hon. Gulian C. Ver

tered from Shan hai in the Far East to Oregon and \Vashington Territory in the Far West.

planck.

n. A. HOFFMAN (Dean).

(2) VIRGINIA, PROTEBTANT-EPISCOPAL THEO But a brighter day has at length dawned on its LOGICAL SEMINARY or. See art. by Professor history. Renewed interest has been awakened Packard, vol. iii. amon its old friends, and new ones enlisted. (3) Tan BERKELEY Drvnsrrr Scnoor, at \Vithin three years, the office of dean has been Middletown, Conn. - This school takes its name made permanent b a liberal foundation, two ad from Dr. George Berkeley, who came to this ditional professors lips endowed, provision made country in his erty-fourth year, in 1728, with by Mr. 'lracy R. Edson for instruction in elocu the hope of founding an American college, and tion, a fellowship founded by Miss Caroline Tal who resided some two years at Newport, R.I. man in memory of her father, a lectureship similar It was originally a department of Trinit College, to the Bampton Lectureship in England estab Hartford; but in 1854 it was propose to erect lished by Mr. George A. Jarvis, and several it into an independent institution. An act of handsome additions made to the general endow incorporation was obtained for it from the Le ' ment. Encouraged by these gifts, and liberal do lature of Connecticut; and with its own boar of nations for building-purposes, the trustees have trustees it was located at Middletown, where it recently procured from Mr. C. C. Ilaight, archi has since remained. The first class which grad tect, a plan of a complete series of buildings for uated from it dates from 1850, and the number the future needs of the institution. They are to of its alumni now exceeds two hundred and

be of brownstone and brick, and in design similar fifty. to the collegiate buildings of Oxford and Cam bridge; so arranged, that se‘parate portions ma be erected as memorials; an will, when finishe , be an ornament to the city. The corner-stone of the first, which is to be called Sherred Hall, in

Its patrons have so far endowed it, that it

now maintains five professors, and has a library amountin

to 17,000 volumes.

Of course its in

struction 1s Episcopal; but it would not deny its privileges to a sincere student of any denomina tion who desired to listen to the teaching given, and

memory of an early benefactor of the seminary, to enjoy its opportunities for reading and medi tation. For religious services, its chapel, which is a very commodious and beautiful building,

and which is to provide six ample lecture»rooms, was laid May 10, 1883. And already the fire- roof building which is to contain the valuable 1i ra has been promised, on condition that funds sha 1

is open twice daily, —at nine A.M. and five 1>.M.

On Sundays the Holy Communion is adminis be provided to erect the dormitory which is to tered, and sermons are occasionally delivered by connect it with Sherred Hall. \Vith its financial the professors. The parish church is hard by,

affairs in the hands of a very able committee, the and on Sunday the students frequently go there. day is not far distant when the seminary will be There are professorships of doctrinal theolo am )ly endowed for all departments of its work. and the prayer-book, of church history, of the he students that have been matriculated num literature and interpretation of the Jewish Scrip ber nearly fourteen hundred, of whom about a tures, of the literature and interpretation of the hundred are at present in the institution. Christian Scriptures, of the Christian evidences The library, which is particularl rich in some and homiletics, of the Hebrew tongue, and of departments of theology, contains 7,500 volumes, elocution. The students are expected, at regular and upwards of 10,000 pamphlets. It is open intervals, to deliver written and extempore ser daily, from ten A.M. to five P.M., for the use of mons. The period of study comprises between the students, and others who wish to consult its eight and nine months, with short recesses at treasures. Christmas and Easter. The school opens the

The faculty is composed of a dean and six pro

second Thursday in September.

Tuition and

room-rent free. Aid is extended to those who need it, under terms made known on application The Rev. Enos-m; Auo. Horns/m, D.D., Dean. T. w. corr (Professor). The Rev. WILLIAM E. Eronxnnon'r, D.D., “Eugene to the dean. fessors, as follows :—

A. Hofl‘man " Professor of Pastoral Theology.

(4) Tar. Drvrmrv Scaoor. or run Pno'ru

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

2337

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

TANT-EPISCOPAL Cnuacn IN Parnassus“.— ing, adhering to the standards of the church‘s This school is situated on Woodland Avenue and doctrine, but committed to no particular school DANIEL R. GOODWIN (Professor). Fiftieth Street, just on the south-west ed e of the or party.

city, less than three miles from the City

all and

(5

the depot of the Pennsylvania Railroad; which or

I‘m: EPISCOPAL 'l‘usoroorcar. Scuoor. fassacnuss'rrs, in Cambridge—This in

are at Penn Square, in the centre of the city. It stitution was founded in 1867 by the gift of is conveniently reached either by the steam-cars, $100,000, by the late B. T. Reed of Boston. It from the Pennsylvania depot, or by horse-cars, was the result of an often expressed feeling, that from Chestnut Street. there ought to be a seminary of the Episcopal Its present buildings were erected in 1882. They Church in Cambridge, both to exert an influence are situated on an elevated plateau, commanding in behalf of the ministry upon the many young a view of the city and of the country. They oc men there, and also to embrace the advantages cupy a lot of

round with an area of several acres,

fronting on the avenue, and having a fine old oak grove in the rear. They are of three stories, con structed of stone, consisting of a centre building and two wings. They are supplied with gas, and warmed by steam throughout, with grates also in most of the rooms. In one wing is the kitchen department with laundry attached, and a dining

there offered for study.

The school was incor

rated at once, with a liberal charter, empower ing it to confer degrees, and also prescribing for

its

vernment a Board of Trustees and a Board A staff of four

~ of Clerical and Lay Visitors.

rofessors was secured, with the late Rev. J. S.

tone, D.D., as dean ; and the institution entered

upon a career which has exceeded the hopes of room for the students, also a gymnasium and its friends. So far, there are seventy-five alumni, bowling-alleys. In the other wing there are ac from all parts of the country, and now at work

commodations for the dean and his family. There in equally varied localities. The course of study are also a reception-room, a reading-room, five or covers three years, and embraces the branches six convenient lecture-rooms, and rooms for forty

prescribed by the canons of the church, but it is

students. The chapel is not yet built; but funds are already provided for its erection, and in the mean time a large and commodious room is fitted up for a chapel in the present buildings. An informal training-school for candidates for the ministry had existed for two or three ears before 1860, under the direction of the late Bishop

sought to study them in a more advanced manner

than has been usual, and to take advantage of all progress in scholarship. In accordance With this, admission is restricted to bachelors of arts, or those who submit to an equivalent examination ;

and superior scholarship is rewarded by the de gree of bachelor of divinity. Alonzo Potter. Upon the breaking—out of the There is no or anic connection with Harvard Rebellion, and the consequent closing of the Epis University; but t e nearness of that institution

copal seminary at Alexandria, Va., it was thought brings manifest advantages, and the cha l of 0 such equipped theological seminary or divinity school. Episcopalian students as are in Cam ridge on.

desirable to establish in Philadelphia a fully the school is the usual place of worshi Funds were procured, professors were appointed, Sunday.

and in 1862 the school was incorporated. The success of the school has led to the recep There are five professors of as many depart tion of munificent gifts; as follows, St. John's ments, including the instructor in Hebrew; viz., Memorial Chapel, from the late R. M. Mason; of biblical learning, Rev. Dr. Hare; of system Lawrence Hall (the dormitory, for forty students), atic divinity, Rev. Dr. Goodwin; of ecclesiastical from Amos A. Lawrence; Reed Hall (for library history, Rev. D. Butler; of homiletics and pas and class-rooms), from the founder; Burnham toral care, Rev. Dr. Meier-Smith ; and of the Hall (the refectory), from J. A. Burnham. Adding to these the original fund and a legacy of R. M. Hebrew language, Rev. Mr. Du Bois. The school has had students from Canada, the Mason, and also subscriptions for annual expenses, “’est Indies. Liberia, and from almost all parts of the total value of gifts, itherto, exceeds $430,000.

the United States, though very few from the South Besides this, the school has a reversionary inter ern States proper- which is quite natural, as of est in the estate of the founder, which will render course none came from them during the war, it one of the most amply endowed seminaries in 0. zanarsxn; GRAY (Professor). and at its close the Alexandria seminary was re the land. IV. Lutheran. (1)Tns THEOLOGXCAL SEMI opened. Out of nearly three hundred students matriculated, its graduated alumni number not

NARY or rm: GENERAL SYNOD or run Evas

quite two hundred; of whom two are bishops, and GELICAL Lnrnsnan Cnnacn 11v rm: UNITED two others have declined the episcopate. The num STATES, Gettysburg, Penn. —The founding of a ber of its students, however, cannot be expected

theological seminary engaged the attention of the

to be very large, owing to the multi lication of theological seminaries, in the EpiscopalChurch, in all quarters of the country; and, had the re-open ing of the Alexandria seminary been anticipated,

General Synod at its first convention in 1820.

The realization of this effort was, however, not attained till a few Schmucker of New

ears later, when Rev. S. S. arket, Va., urged upon the

achool might, perhaps, never have been estab S nod of Maryland and Virginia the enlargement IS

6

.

The institution is well endowed.

0

his

rivate theological school into a general

Three of its institution for the church.

At the meeting of

rofessorships have independent foundations, and this body in 1825, he and the Revs. Charles P.

it has already a very valuable library of some Krauth and Benjamin Kurtz were appointed a committee to draft a plan for the immediate es 8,000 volumes. As to its ecclesiastical position, it is that of tablishment of such an institution; and the action moderate Episcopacy and conservative Church of this committee was the same year adopted, with

manship. It is liberal and evangelical in its teach some modifications, by the General Synod con

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES. 2338 THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIEB. vened at Frederick, Md. The General Synod‘v gations of Perry County and St. Louis, that had appointed the first board of directors, and elected | iitherto su ported the same, to the aforesaid t e first professor, Rev. S. S. Schmucker. The synod, whic had been organized in 1847. In right of electing n~ofessors was thenceforth vested 1653 it was chartered by the Legislature of the exclusively in the board of directors, who are State of Missouri. In 1861 the gymnasium was

chosen by such synods, in connection with the separated from the theolo ‘cal seminary, and re General Synod, to patronize the seminary, and moved to Fort Wayne, Ind}, where it still flour contribute to its support.

An official connection ishes; and a so-called practical seminary, owned

with the General Synod is maintained, and this continues the only theological school sustaining such a relation. The board at its first meeting selected Get

by the synod at Fort Wa ne, was removed to St. Louis, and combined with the Concordia Semi

nary.

In 1875, however, the Practical Seminary

was removed to Springfield, 111. Up to the pres t sburg, Penn., as the location; and Professor ent time, about four hundred Lutheran ministers chmucker was inaugurated, and active opera have in this institution (Concordia Seminary) tions begun, in September, 1826. Although de received a thorou h theological education, not in~

signed for the entire Lutheran Church in the eluding those of t e Practical Seminary. The old United States, the seminary encountered strong building, erected during the years between 1850 prejudices and open hostility from the Luther and 1857, was taken down in 1882, and a new, ans not connected with the General Synod. It large, splendid edifice erected, the dedication of

had consequently to struggle for cars with formi dable difficulties; and, in view 0 prevailing divis ions, it has never commanded the support of the entire Lutheran community. The doctrinal basis reco izes the Augsburg Confession and the Sma ler Catechism of Luther as “ a correct exhi bition of the fundamental doctrines of the word of God." The spirit of the institution has always been in substantial accord with the general type of American Christianity. Over six hundred

which took place Sept. 9 and 10, 1883, in the pres ence of fifteen thousand people. Addresses were made in German, English, and Latin. The facul ty at present consists of five professors and one

assistant. Dr. C. F. W. Walther, the first theologi cal professor since the removal of the institution to St. ouis, is still its venerable president. The lan guages used in the lectures are the Latin, German,

and English.

The regular course, requiring three

years, embraces logic, metaphysics, encyclopedia students are enrolled among its alumni. The and methodology, isagogics, hermeneutics, exege second professor, E. L. Hazelius, D.D., was elected sis and cursory reading of the original text, dog bolics, in 1830. Since that time, H. I. Smith, D.D., C. P. matics (including ethics and polemics), s Krauth, D.D., C. F. Schaefier, D.D., J. A. Brown, church history (including history of ficter D.D., LL.D., and M. Valentine, D.D., have been patristics, and archaeology), catechetics and homi incumbents of the different chairs. The present etics with practical exercises, pastoral theology, faculty consists of C. A. Stork, D.D., C. A. Hay, reading of select works of the Fathers, of English D.D., E. J. Wolf, D.D., and J. G. Morris, D.D., classical and recent theological writers, debates in LL.D. The library numbers 11,000 volumes. The Latin and English. Tuition is free. The institu endowment amounts to about $100,000, and the tion is entirely sustained by synod: the students also, if poor, are liberally supported by the congre real estate is estimated at $50,000. ations. The present number of students is 103. The Holman Lecture is a foundation, the in he library contains about 5,500 volumes, mostly come of which is devoted to an annual lecture on M. GUNTHER (Professor). one of the twenty-one doctrinal articles of the theolo ical works.

Augsburg Confession.

The Rice Lecture is a

(3)

an THEOLOGICAL Samurai“ or run

foundation roviding for an annual lecture on Evascaucar. LUTHERAN Cannon at Philadel “ Methods oi) Ministerial Work.” Special provis phia—Iii conse uence of resolutions passed by

ion has always been made for indigent students, the Evangelical utheran Ministerium of Penn and scholarslii s covering the ex enses of the sylvania and adjacent States, at its meeting in entire course 0 three years are at t e disposal of Pottstown, Penn., Aug. 25, 1864, and at a special the faculty. A full History of this seminary, by meeting held at Allentown, Penn., July 26 and Dr. J. G. Monms, is contained in vol. vi. of The 27, 1864, this seminary, after the appointment Quarterly Review of the Evangelical Lutheran of a board of directors, and the election of the Church.

E. J. “'OLF (Professor).

faculty (Rev. Drs. C. F. Schaefler, W. J. Mann,

C. P. Krauth, C. \V. Schaefi‘er, G. F. Krolel), is one of the institutions of the German Evan began operations Oct. 5, 1864, which since that gelical Lutheran Synod of Missouri, Ohio, and time have been regularly continued. In the gov other States, the largest Lutheran body in Amer ernment of the seminary, other Lutheran synods, (2) CONCORDIA SEMINARY of St. Louis, Mo.,

ica.

In it young men who have passed through unitin with the Ministerium of Pennsylvania and adijacent States in the endowment and sup

a gymnasium (college), and are acquainted with Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, are taught theology according to the Lutheran Confessions (Concordia of 1580). The school was founded toward the

port 0 the institution, have a pro rata represen tation, a right of which the Evan elical Lutheran Ministerium of the State of New 'ork now avails end of the year 1839 by a number of Lutheran itself. The seminary has sent out up to this theologians (among them Rev. C. F. w. Wal time more than two hundred graduates; whilst ther), in the midst of a settlement of German‘ a considerable number of students of various

Lutherans that had emigrated the same year denominations gratuitously received instruction The character of this semi_ from Saxony in Germany. At first it comprised without graduatl a gymnasium and a theological seminary, and in nary is clearly in icated by the official declara 1849 was removed to St. Louis. In the follow tion, “that this institution shall be devoted to ing year it was granted by the Lutheran congre— the interests of the Evangelical Lutheran Church

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

2339 THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

of the United States, and that its doctrinal char in the church as preachers and asters, foreign acter shall be nnreservedly and unalterabl based missionaries, and presidents and) professors of on all the Confessions of the Evangelical Luther colleges and seminaries. The catalo no for 1888 an Church." Of like tenor is the affirmation shows an attendance of a. hundred an three, with demanded of the professors before entering upon a graduating-class of twenty-eight. The insti their duties. Instruction is im arted through the tute holds a. general relation of sympathy with medium of the English and ‘erman langua es, the Methodist colleges of the West, two of which

the large field of labor providentially intruste to —the North-western University of Evanston, UL, the care of the Lutheran Church re uiring at the and Chaddock College of Quinc , Ill. -—have present time both those languages in ennsylvania formally adopted it as their theo ogical depart and in distant parts. Those who a ply for ad ment. W. X. NINDE (President). mission as students must have gra. uated at a (2) Dnaw. See art. by Professor G. R. Crooks. college, or else have so uired in some literary in 8) Vaxnnaaru'. See art. by Professor W. F.

stitution an education 0 a. similar character. The Rev. Dr. J. A. Seiss, ester of the Church of the

' ett.

(4) Bosroa.

VI. Presbyterian.

See Appendix. (1) Panacea-ox.

See art.

Holy Communion at Philadelphia, is president of

(2) UNION Tanomorcar. Srzmsanr (\'a.) or the board of directors. The faculty consists at THE PRESBYTERIAN Cnunca.—Both Liberty present of the Rev. Drs. C. W. Schaefier (chair Hall Academy in Lexington, Rockbridge, Va., man), 1V. J. Mann, A. Spaeth, and H. E. Jacobs. and Hampden-Sidney Collerc in Prince Edward, Dr. {rauth died on Jan. 2, 1883. See the arts. Va., were founded by the Presbyterians of that Scasarraa, KRAUTH]. w. .1. MANN (Professor).

V. Methodist.

State, mainly for the purpose of rearing an

(1) GARRETT BIBLICAL IN

educated ministry. The former still exists as STITUTE. —This institution is a theological semi Washington and Lee University, the latter as a nary, under the supervision and atronage of the well-endowed college. Its president was also Western Conferences of the Met lodist-Episcopal Church. It is located at Evanston, 111., ten miles north of Chicago. It was opened provisionally in 1856, but was regularly or anized, under a charter from the Legislature 0 Illinois, in the

teacher of the students of divinity. The semi nary at Princeton having been founded in 1811,

year following.

Between that date and 1820, when he died, about thirty licentiates went from

the synod of Virginia in 1812 reformed its theo logical school as a department of the college, with the Rev. Moses Hoge, the college-president,

By the terms of its charter, its as its professor.

trustees are em wered to accept and hold trust funds of any kind; and the real property of the institute is forever exempt from taxation. The professors elected in 1856 were the Rev. John Dempster, D.D., the Rev. Daniel P. Kidder, D.D., and the Rev. llenry Bannister, D.D. They were co-ordiuate in rank, the senior in office actm

president of the faculty.

as

it into the ministry. Dr. Hogs was followed, as pesident of the colle , by a layman (Jonathan . Cushin , Esq.).

he wants of the churches

were rapid y increasing: hence the old Hanover presbytery resolved, under the advice of the great ohn I'lolt Rice, D.D., to create a seminary dis

Subseiuently the

v. tinct from the college. Without buildings or finer Raymond, D.D., the Rev. ‘rancis D. Hem endowments, be commenced his instructions with

enwa , D.D., the Rev. William X. Ninde, D.D., three students, Jan. 1, 1824. Funds were rapidly and t e Rev. Henry B. Ridgawa , D.D., were add raised for endowments; and in 1826 the General ed to the faculty. In 1879 Pro essor \Villiam X. Assembly took the seminary under its care, and Ninde, D.D., was elected president. The course its trustees took charge of the funds. In the of study is strictly biblical and theolo ical, and autumn of the same year the synods of Virginia continues three years. Instruction is argely by and North Carolina, with the consent of the next lectures, written and oral; but text-books as s - assembly, took the place of the Hanover presby labus-work are in use. The institute confers t e tery in governing the seminary; and to commemo degree of bachelor of divinity upon graduates of rate this copartnership its name was changed to colleges who complete its course. Others, who Union Seminary. At the premature and re have not enjoyed a collegiate trainin , are admit retted death of Dr. Rice, in 1831, it had acquired ted to its classes, and on the comp etion of the buildings, a library, three professors, and forty

course are granted a diploma.

The school is sus

tained chiefly by income from properties in the city of Chicago, be ueathed as a perpetual foun dation by the late 1\ rs. Eliza Garrett, from whom its name is derived. Their present value is esti

eight students. Dr. Rice was succeeded as presi dent by Dr. George A. Baxter, from 1832 to 1841. The death of the founder, and the “ Old and New

School controversy," together with the great in dustrial depression of t e country under oppress

mated at $300,000, yielding an income in 1883 of ive Federal laws, gave a serious check to its $25,200. Against this there is a mort age-debt prosperity. In 1841 Dr. Samuel B. Wilson suc

of 825,000, which is more than covere

by sub

ceeded as president of the seminary, and rofessor In 1854 the en owment tional building in Evanston, containing a. chapel, of a fourth chair was completed, and the designed

scriptions.

The corporation own a. fine educa of systematic theology.

library, lecture-rooms, and dormitories for the ac

commodation of one hundred students. Since the organization of the school, it has sent forth more than three hundred graduates, while nearly twelve hundred students have fully or partially shared its advantages. Far the larger part of those now surviving continue preaching the gospel, and are held in worthy estimation as alumni of the in stitution. Not a few have attained prominence

organization of the seminary realized. Since then there have been four professors,—one of systematic, polemic, and pastoral theology; one of Hebrew and other Oriental languages and lit

erature; one of ecclesiastical history and polity; one of biblical literature and New-Testament interpretation. The scheme of the seminary is thoroughly biblical. The Bible is the chief class'

book in all departments, and every professor is

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

2340

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

required to expound some parts of it from the being, that its locality cannot be chan ed unless by the consent of the transferrin synods. ori inal. Including the fund for the endowment of pro ' he seminary is now overned jointly by the synods of Virginia and i'orth Carolina, throu'h fessorships, legacies, scholarships, real estate, and a. board of twenty-four trustees, but under t e library, the property of this institution at the superior control of the General Assembly, to date of the transfer was valued at the nominal whom annual reports must be made, and which sum of $278,000. The civil war, however, which exercises a veto-power over the election of pro closed in 1865, left the productive funds in a con

fessors and over all changes in its constitution dition so disabled as to render necessary the and plan. The propertv of the semin consists inauguration of immediate efiorts for their re of about forty acres of land, with good uildings habilitation. Meanwhile the deficiency was in a for seventy-five students and four professors, a handsome chapel and a superior library-building, and endowments of $250,000 for the support of the institution and twenty-five scholarships. The library, which is unusually select, numbers 12,000 volumes.

large measure met by extensive and liberal con tributions from the churches. At the present time (1883) this method of supply is discon~ tinned, in View of the fact that an efficient re-en.

fessors-

buildings, an

dowment agenc

has succeeded in securing an

income, which, ein in a condition of constant. The seminary has had, since its separation increase, will serve for a competent support and from H ampden-Sidney College, the following pro for an enlar ed usefulness. Happily, its fine

its noble library of about 20,000

volumes, escaped the ravages of war. In Theology.-—Dr. Joan H. Rica, 1824-31; Dr. Gzoaoa A. BAXTER, 1831-41; Dr. SAMUEL B. WILSON, 1841-59; Dr. Rosaar L. DAi-msv, 1859—83. In Ecclesiastical History and I’otity. —Dr. STEPHEN TAYLOR, 1835458; Dr. SAMI‘EL L. GRAHAM, 1838-51; Dr. Roner L. DABNEY, 1853—69; Dr. Tnosus E. PECK, 1860—. In Hebrew Literature, etc.— HmAM P. Goonmon, D.D., 1830—39; SAMUEL L. GRAHAM, D.D., 1839-49;

FRAM'H S. SAMPSON, D.D., 1849—54; BENJAMIN M. Burrs, D.D. 1854-. In Biblu'nl Literature andJVmo-Testament Interpreta tion.—Wn.uAM J. Hoes, D.D., 1856-69; Hussy C. ALEXANDER, D.D., 1860-.

In 1880

the seminary was closed, and its faculty disbanded, partly owing to a lack of funds, and partly to other causes. But in the fall of 1882 it was again opened, with three of its former pmfmom and with the addition of two more ; its students num

bering about twenty-five. Many distinguished names have in the past graced the list of its instructors, notably that of the illustrious Dr. Thornwell, whose decease (in 1862) gave to the institution its severest blow, and that of the ven erable Dr. Howe, who since 1831 continued to

occupy the chair of Hebrew literature until his The seminar was also served in this depart

ment b

the

ollowin

gentlemen as tutors:

Elisha allantine, BenJamin M. Smith, Francis S. Sampson, Dabney C. Harrison, and Thomas \Vharey. The largest number of students ever collected in the seminary in one session was

lamented death in 1883. J. R. WILSON. ALLEGHENY. See WESTERN THEOLOG!CAL SEMINARY (6) LANE. See art. by Professor E. D. Morris, vol. ii. p. 1273. (7) Tnsonoorcu. Ssmnuuw or run Non'rn wr-zs'r. — Since the opening for settlement of that

seventy~fourz the number this session (1882-83) vast region drained by the Mississippi and the is fifty-six. R. 1.. DABN'EY (Professor). (3) AUBURN. See art.by Professor S. M. Hop Missouri Rivers and their tributaries, the feeling has existed, that institutions of sacred learning kins, vol. i. p. 169. (4 Was-ran THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. See should be established within this territory by which to supply an educated ministry for the art. y Professor S. J. Wilson, vol. iii. (5) COLUMBIA THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY-— evangelization of the rapidly increasing popula The Fresh terian Theological Seminary whose tion. In response to this feeling, the New A1 seat is at Columbia, the capital of South Caro bany Theological Seminary was founded. It was lina, was established in the year 1828, under the started first as an adjunct of Hanover College, corporate title “ The Theological Seminary of the Indiana, in the year 1830, but in 1840 was re— Synod of South Carolina and Georgia." When, moved to New Albany, Ind., and for some years several years later, the synod thus named was sustained by contiguous synods of the then Old

divided into the two synods of South Carolina School branch of the Presbyterian Church. After and of Georgia, an equal share in its manage

a time it became apparent that the seminary was

ment was continued to each.

In 1857 the synod crippled by its proximity to similar institutions of Alabama accepted a joint interest in its con‘ (though it had accomplished a great work by

trol, with the same rights and privileges as sending into the ministry of the church many

belonged to either of the others. These three able men) ; and its friends decided to suspend the ecclesiastical bodies were empowered to elect a enterprise at New Albany, and seek a more fa board of directors, that should meet and act in vorable location. At the meeting of the General Assembly at. common, under a written constitution similar to that of the seminary at Princeton; the professors Indianapolis in 1859, the Hon. Cyrus H. McCor being chosen, in the event of a vacancy, by the mick of Chicago offered $100,000, to endow four synods themselves in rotation.

In 1863 the semi

professorships in a theological seminary to be

nary was transferred to the General Assembly located at Chicago. The assembly gratefully of the Presbyterian Church in the Confederate accepted the offer, and elected Rev. N. L. Rice, States of America, which body (its legal title D.D., to the Cyrus H. McCormick chair of didac

altered in 1865 so as to read the General Assem tic and lemic theology, Rev. Willis Lord, D.D., bly of the Presbyterian Church in the United to the ciiiiir of biblical and ecclesiastical history, States) still governs it; the single limitation Rev. L. J. Halsey, D.D., to the chair of pastoral

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

29.41

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

theolog , and Rev. W. M. Scott, D.D., to the and to no ecclesiastical partv, and occupying chair 0 biblical literature and exegesis. Opened ground on which good and faithful men of Pres September, 1859, it has continued with varying yterian affinities could meet together, and raise fortune, until now 1883) it has an invested en up a. sound and thoroughly furnished ministry for dowment-fund of at out $210,000, and buildings the church. (including dormitory, chapel, recitation-rooms, and At a meeting of four ministers and five laymen, three )rofessors’ housos) valued at $70,000. The on the evening of Oct. 10, 1835, at No. 8 Bond land elonging to the institution, twenty-five Street, New York, it was determined “ to attempt acres, is situated in a portion of the ciiy desirable to establish a theological seminary in the city of for fine residences, and in the near uture will New York." At a. subsequent enlar ed meeting, greatly increase its income. Besides Mr. McCor Nov. 9, $31,000 were subscribed. Two months mick‘s donations, aggregating for all purposes later the subscription had been doubled. A con $250,000, the seminary is indebted to many others stitution was adopted. Jan. 11, 1836, a. large and

for valuable services and liberal contributions. highly responsible board of directors was chosen The institution received from New Albany 21 (whose first meeting was held a Week later), and library of between 2,000 and 3,000 volumes, some order was taken for an act of incor

ration, which,

of them old and rare. An invested library-fund, after much delay, was obtained, ilarch 27, 1839, p‘rovided by the late Hanson K. Corning, Esq., of from the Legislature of the State of New York. ew York, secures an annual addition of valuable

Works. volumes, bequests present,

The library now contains over 10,000 including several large donations by from deceased friends. There are at yieldin income, thirteen scholarships

The government of the institution was vested in a self-perpetuating board of twenty-eight directors,

one-half of whom to be laymen.

It was provided

in the charter, that all the advantages of the in

stitution should be allowed to students of every wholly or partia y endowed. While located at denomination of Christians. Hanover and New Albany, about a hundred and At the same time provision was made irrevoca seventy-five students graduated from the institu bly, by the constitution, that every director should, tion; and, since the opening in Chicago, nearly two on his election to office, solemnly promise to hundred have enjoyed its advantages. Twenty— maintain while in office the plan and constitution seven were in attendance in 1882-83. Such ample of the seminary, the Westminster Confession of

pecuniary provision is made, that all the necessary Faith, and the Presbyterian form of church gov ex

uses of needy students are fully met.

ernment.

he professorships as now constituted are as Every member of the faculty, it was also ro follows : — vided, should, on entering upon his professors ip, Rev. L. J. Hanssv, D.D., LL.D., Emeritus Professor

of Church Government and the Sacraments. Rev. Tnoxas H. SKINNEB, D.D., C rus H. McCor

mick Professor of Didactic and Po emic Theology. Rev. \thus G. CRAIG, D.D., Professor of Biblical and Ecclesiastical History. Rev. D. C. MARQUIS, D.D., Professor of New-Testo menl Literature and Ezeyests. Rev. HEBBICK Jontvsoa', D.D., LL.D., Professor of Sacred Rhetoric and Pastoral Theoloyg. EDWA an L. Gnarls, .~\.B., Instructor in lit-Testament Literature and Exegesis.

and trienniall thereafter, or when required by the board, ma e and subscribe, in the presence of the board, the following declaration :— “ I believe the Scri tures of the Old and New Tes tament to be the Wor of God, the only infallible rule of faith and practice; and I do now, in the presence of God and the Directors of this Seminary, solemnly

and sincerely receive and adopt the ‘ estminster Confession of Faith as containing the system of doc trine taught in the Holy Scri tures. I do also, in like manner, approve of the eshyterian Form of Government; and I do solemnly promise that I will Located in the heart of a territory unparalleled not teach or inculcate any thing which shall appear in fertility, with an ample e uipment and liberal to me to be subversive of the said system of doctrine,

or of the principles of said Form of Government, so endowment, with a large and increasing constitu long as I shall continue to be a Professor in the Semi ency, with a. vast field of labor open to its alumni, nary. and with a. learned, energetic, and devoted fac Location.—The lease of a plot of ground. front ulty, the Seminary of the North-west has before it, under God, a future of unexampled useful ing on University Place, between Sixth and Eighth Streets, and extending throul'h the block to Greene ness. W. W. HARSHA. (8) UNION THEOLOGICAL Samsamr, New Street, one hundred by two hundred feet, belong York, was founded late in the ear 1835. It grew in to the estate of [he Sailor's Snug Harbor, out of a desire to provide a equate theological su ject to an annual groundorent of $800, was instruction for the risin ministry, in a central purchased for $8,000. Four professors’ houses position, as free as possi le from partisan preju were erected on Greene Street, and a commodi ous seminary building on University Place. The dices, on a sound scriptural basis. Origin. — For years previous to the great dis latter was completed and dedicated Dec. 12, 1838. ruption of the Presb terian Church in the United Owing to the financial emban'asstnents of the States of America, t is great body of Christians institution, the houses on Greene Street were sold had been deep] agitated by theological contro some four years later. Two of them have since

versies and ecclesiastical strife.

The schools of

been purchased, together with a house and lot

sacred learning were to some extent committed adjoining, on the corner of Greene and Eighth

to partisan views of existing conflicts.

it was

Streets, to accommodate the students with dor

thought that a theological seminary could be mitories. The seminary building has also been established in the city of New York, on an in much enlarged, at a considerable expense. Measures have now been taken for the removal dependent basis, not subject to the control of accidental majorities in the General Assembl , of the seminary to a more eligible site on the west committed to no theological school in the churc , side of Park Avenue, between Sixty-ninth and

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

2342

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

Seventieth Streets, includin the whole front on amounting to $157,000, and the buildings, which, the avenue, and extending ack on each of the it is expected, will be completed in 1884, without streets a hundred and fifty feet. The buildings incumbrance.

are now in the process of erection.

They will in

Faculty. —The corps of instruction now con

clude a fire-proof library edifice, a commodious sists of seven full professors in addition to one chapel, and a large structure for lecture-halls, with instructor. Several courses of lectures are also a dormitory of six stories extending across the rear provided by permanent funds. Among the dis from street to street. They are to be of brick, tinguished men who have filled the professorships with brown-stone trimmings, in the University are to be named, of those who have departed this Gothic style. The cost of the ground and build life, the Rev. Drs. Hen White, Edward Rob in s will considerably exceed half a million of inson, Henry B. Smith, omas H. Skinner, and do lars. The site is one of the most eligible in William Adams, all of precious memory. The

the city. Librar .—The nucleus of this unique collec

tion of oks was gathered by the Benedictine monks of Paderborn, in Germany, and was the

present faculty is thus constituted : — Roswsm. D. Hrrcncocx, D.D., LLD.., President, and Professor 0 Church History. WILLIAM G. SHBDD, D.D., LL.D., Professor of Systematic Theoloqy.

growth of centuries. Large and valuable addi PHILIP Sena", D.D., LL.D., Professor of Sacred tions were made to it by the learned Dr. Leander Literature. Van Ess, until it numbered more than 13,000 vol Gamma L. Panx'rrss, D.D., Professor of Pastoral Theology. umes, including rare old copies of folio Bibles, polyglots, lexicons, concordances, commentaries of Cnannas A. Barnes, D.D., Professor of Hebrew and

the early periods of the Reformation, the Latin

the Co notev Languages. Tnorus

and Greek Fathers, church histories, decrees of councils and popes, with a most valuable collection of Incunabula and Reformation tracts, all of which were purchased in bulk by the seminary in 1838. Large and useful additions of the best modern theological publications, many of them from the rivate collections of the late Drs. Robinson, gprague, Field, Marsh, Gillett, H. B. Smith, Ad ams, and others, have been made, together with the unique McAlpin collection of rare and inter esting books and pamphlets relating to the Puritan divines, and the deistic, Trinitarian, and ecclesi astical controversies of the eighteenth century. The libra comprises not less than 42,000 vol umes, 40,0 pamphlets, and 163 manuscripts. Funds. — For several years the institution was conducted under great embarrassments. The ori

ginal subscri tions were soon exhausted in pro

Has'rrsos, D.D.,

Professor of Sacred

Rhetoric. Fmscrs BROWN, A.M., Associate Professor of Bibli cal Philology.

Sludents. — The seminary has, almost from the start, ranked with the first in the land as to the number under instruction. More than 2,000 students have availed themselves of its privile es,

of whom 1,330 have graduated in due course.

'01;

less than 1,750 of the whole number are still serving in the gospel ministry, and 127 are reported as missionaries to the heathen.

Ecclesiastical Control. —The General Assembly, since the re-union in 1870, has an optional veto over the appointment of the professors, and re ceives from the board an annual exhibit of its condition. EDWIN F. HATFIELD. VII. Reformed (Dutch). See New BRUNS

wrcx, by Professor Demarest.

viding buildings and the payment of salaries. VIII. Reformed (German). (1) REFORMED The treasury at one time was over-drawn to the Cannon Tnsoroorcar. SEMINARY, at Lancaster, amount of not less than $16,000. In 1843, $25,000 Penn—Thou h the need of a theolo 'cal semi

were obtained for the endowment of the theologi

nary for the

eformed (German) C urch had

cal chair, the first permanent fund.

A further long been felt, it was not until the year 1817 that sum of $30,000 was received some five or six years definite action to supply the need was taken by later, by a bequest of Mr. James Roosevelt. In the synod, and not until seven years later, that, 1853 a further sum of $100,000 was obtained by after several abortive efforts, the institution was a general subscription, a bequest of 820,000 by actually founded. At that time Dickinson Col Mrs. Fassett of Philadelphia in 1854, and a sub lege, t en under the care of the Presbyterian scription of $25,000 in 1855, to endow the pro Church, had been resuscitated; and, as its friends fessorship of ecclesiastical history. A further deemed it advantageous to bring the contemplated subscription of $100,000 was obtained in 1859, of seminary into some connection with the college, $150,000 in 1865, and in 1871 of $300,000. In liberal offers of accommodation and assistance

1873, by the princely gift, by Mr. James Brown, were made by its trustees to the synod of the Reformed Church in 1824. These were accepted;

of $300,000, the institution was put upon an ad mirable foundation, the original corps of profess ors was increased from three to seven, and the fungs of professorships from $25,000 to $80,000

and the seminary was opened March 11, 1825,.

with Rev. Lewis Mayer as professor of theology, and five students in attendance. After an ex rience of four years and a half, Carlisle was elt

eac . The late Gov. Edwin D. Morgan proved himself to be an unsuitable place for the seminary; and a most munificent atron of the seminar by his gifts of $100,000 or the library, and 100,000 towards the new site, together with a noble be quest of $200,000. Large sums have also been

in the fall of 1829 the institution was removed to York, Penn. In 1837 it found a new home in Mercersburg, Penn., the seat of Marshall College, which had grown out of the classical department

contributed by the late John C. Baldwin, William organized at York in connection wit-h the semi E. Dodge, Anson G. Phelps, jun., Frederick nar . Subsequently Marshall College was united Marqnand, and others still in the land of the liv wit Franklin College, and in the spring of 1853 ing; so that now the general endowment-fund transferred to Lancaster, Penn.; and in the fall exceeds $1,000,000, in addition to specific funds of 1871, after a separation of eighteen years, the

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

2343

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

During the fifty the seminary in May, 1851, with two students. eight years of its existence the seminary has had The seminary has been in uninterrupted opera in its service thirteen professors and tutors. The tion since that time. For ten years (1851-61) it chair of systematic theolo has had five incum had but one professor to attend to the full course bents,—Lewis Mayer, D. ., in oflice thirteen of study; namely, Dr. E. V. Gerhart from 1851 to

theological seminary followed.

ears; John W. Nevin, D.D., eleven; Bernard C. 1855, and Dr. Moses Kieffer from 1855 to 1861. kolfl’, D.D., ten; Henry Harbaugh, D D., four; In 1861 a second professor was called, namely, and E. V. Gerhart, D.D., fifteen. The chair of Dr. Hermann Rust, then of Cincinnati. Since

church history and exegesis, established 1829, has 1861 it has been under the care of two rofessors. likewise had five incumbents,—Daniel Young, in office one year; Frederick A. Ranch, Ph.D., nine years; Philip Schaff, D.D., twenty-one, in clusive of two years not in actual service; E. E.

Higbee, D.D., seven, including two years under ap intment by the board of Visitors; and Thomas E? Apple, D.D., twelve. In 1857 a theological tutorship was established; and during the twelve

The present incumbents are Rev. Dr.

. 11. Good,

president, and professor of dogmatical and practi cal theology (called in 1869), and Rev. Dr. Her mann Rust, professor of exe'getical and historical

theology (called in 1861).

he plan of the insti

tution includes four professorshlps.

lts produc

tive endowment at present is about $30,000. It has no buildin s of its own. The recitations and years of its actual existence (1861-73), there were lectures are hefd in a hall of the college-building. three tutors,—William M. Reily, Ph.D., in office Both the seminary and the college are named three years; Jacob B. Kerschner, A.M., seven; Heidelberg, out of res ct to the celebrated Hei and F. A. Gast, D.D., two. In 1873 the tntorship was abolished, and the chair of Hebrew and Old Testament theolo established, which Professor Gast has occupie since Ma , 1874. The semi nary since 1873 has been un er the care of three

delberg Catechism, w ich is the onl

creed or

confession of this branch of the churc . From 1853 to 1883 this institution has gradu

ated 195 theological students, of whom 152 are still living, and laboring in the ministry. About sinods, each of which is represented pro rtion one-half of these ofiiciate in both the English and a ly in a board of trustees, which ho ds and German language. They are somewhat widely manages the property, and in a board of visitors, distributed, as will be seen from the following: which supervises the instruction, and directs the in Ohio, 77; in Pennsylvania, 27; in Indiana, internal affairs of the institution. The library 16; in Illinois, 5; in Iowa, 7; in Wisconsin, 4; numbers at the present time about 10,000 vol in New Jersey, 1; in Michigan, 4; in New York, umes, many of which, together with a large 1; in Kansas, 4; in Nebraska, 2; in Minnesota, 2; amount of money for the endowmentfund, were in Colorado, 1; and 1 missionary in Japan.

obtained in Germany in the early history of the The number of students in attendance each institution by Rev. James Reily, who visited year varies from twelve to twenty. The field of that country to solicit aid in behalf of the new the seminary is somewhat circumscribed. For seminary. For the external and internal history of the seminary, see the illercersburg Review for January, 1876, Semi-Centennial Reyisler, 1875, and the Tercenlenary Monument, 1863. For the the ology of the seminary, see art. Mnncansanna THEOLOGY. F. A. can (Professor). (2) lisrnnussno Tnzonocrcar. Ssmxanr, a

fuller account of its history, see Sermon before Alumni Association in 1860, by Rev. I. H. REITER, Dayton, 0., 1860.

J. H. GOOD (President).

(3) Tm: Tnnoaocrcar. Dsrawrmnx'r or UR SINL‘S COLLEGE is an integral part of the institu tion.

It was organized simultaneously with the

founding and opening of the colle e in 1869—70,

' theological school of the Reformed Church in and is located in the same lace ( reeland, Col the United States (formerl the German Reformed legeville P.O., Montgomery ounty, Penng, thirty Church) at Tifiin, O. ' his church (with 767 nnles by railroad north-west from Phila elphia. ministers and 166,586 communicants) has new In its organization it corresponds with that of

four theological schools, founded in the following the theolo 'cal department of Yale College and order: (1) Theological Seminary at Lancaster, similar 50 ools. Ecclesiastically and theologi Penn., organized in 1825; (2) Heidelberg Theo

cally it is based upon the principles, faith, and

logical Seminary at Tifiin, 0., or anized in 1851; polity of the Reformed Church, as symbolically (3) Theological Seminary at Fran lin, Sheboygan represented by the Heidelber Catechism and County, Wis; and (4) Theological Department cognate Confessions: indeed, rm adherence to of Ursinus College at Collegeville, Penn. these in their historical sense, and Erogressivo Heidelberg Theological Seminary belon s to development in true harmony therewi 1, is a dis

the Ohio synod of the Reformed Church, a ody tinctive characteristic of the school. of 140 ministers and 18,897 communicant mem

bers.

Although

under no formal synodical control, it is as amena

Various efforts had been made at an early ble in all essential res

cts to the jurisdiction of

date to found a theological school west of the the “ Reformed Churc in the United States " as Alleghenies to meet the urgent calls for minis any other institution of the church, and. acknowl ters. Thus one was in operation for a year or ed es such amenability. two (in 1830) in Canton, 0., under Dr. J. G. n 1872 it was officially recognized by the Gen Biittner, a learned German scholar. Another eral Synod of the church, convened in Cincinnati; one was in operation for a short time (in 1848) and several years later the Eastern District Synod in Columbus, 0., under Rev. A. P. Freeze. In at Easton gave it a vote of recommendation. 1850 the Ohio synod resolved to found Heidel The department is under the immediate charge ber College, at Tifiin, 0., and in connection of three professors, and the course of study pre with it to establish a theological seminary. The scribed conforms to the requirements of the con

first professor called was Rev. Dr. E. V. Gerhart stitution of the church with which it stands (than of Cincinnati, 0.), who formally opened connected.

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

2344

THEOLOGY.

Since the opening of the department, about was organized and o

ned for students in 1869.

sixty young men have pursued their studies in it, The late Silvanus I’ac ard, the largest benefactor of whom forty-four took a full course, and forty of Tufts College thus far, directed in his will five are engaged in the work of the ministry. that the trustees should establish a professorship

At the present time (October, 1883) there are of theology. The Rev. Thomas J. Sawyer, D.D., seventeen young men pursuing their studies in was chosen Packard professor. The trustees also the institution, with the ministry in view; and a decided to associate with him one other rofessor,

special effort is being made to im rove the finan and open a divinity school. The Rev. C arles H. cial condition of the college. t is under the Leonard, D.D., was chosen as his associate. At control of a board of directors, of whom three fourths must be members of the Reformed Church, and eight of whom are ministers of said church. J. H. A. BOMBERGER (President).

first the number of students was small; but it

rapidly increased, rendering another teacher neces sary.

William G. Tousey, A.M., was appointed

as an assistant, and very soon promoted to a pro

IX. Unitarian. (l) HARVARD. See HARVARD fessorship. The course of stud as originally laid out embraced three cars. he work of the UNIVERSITY by Professor C. 11. Toy. (2) MisanViLLE THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL is situ school was carried on y the three rofessors ated in Meadville, Penn., on a hill east of the city, above named until 1875. At that time it was de commanding a fine view of the surrounding coun cided to make the course of study four years for try, and distinguished for its healthiness. Its all who are not college graduates. On account origin dates from October, 1844, under the au of the additional work involved in this change, an spices of Professor Frederic Huidekoper, author of instructorship was created, and the Rev. Geor Judaism at Rome and other learned works, and his

T. Knight was chosen to fill it.

father, Hermann John Huidekoper, in a building pgrchased by the latter. It was chartered by the gislature of Pennsylvania. in 1846, and has a board of trustees and a board of instruction. Its only doctrinal test for admission is a belief in the

instructorship has been changed to a professor

divine ori in of Christianity. The Unitarians and Christian Connection co-operated in its estab lishment.

The former denomination furnished

the principal part of its funds. Students of va rious sects have aduated from the institution. Rev. Rufus P. Stebbins, D.D. (1844—56), Rev. Oliver Steai'ns, D.D. (1856-63), and Rev. Abiel A. Livermore, A.M. (1863—83), have been its presi

Recently tg:

ship; and the Rev. George M. Harmon has also been appointed an assistant professor, making now five permanent teachers in the school. The course ursued is substantially the same as in other divinity schools of like grade, exce t that some literary training is given to nonuates. The degree of bachelor of divinit is given to all students who satisfactorily comp etc the course. There is no charge for either tuition or room-rent. Students who are in needy circumstances receive aid from the Universalist General Convention, b way of loans, amounting to 8180 per year. fliers are now nearl sixty graduates from the school, nearly all of w om are activel engaged in the clerical profession, and some of t em occupy ing prominent and influential positions in the

dents. Its endowment at the present date (1883) —aside from its real estate, valued at 830,000, and its library, worth 88,000— is about $160,000, besides which the trustees hold a special trust of E. H. CAPEN (President). $23,000, founded by the late Joshua Brookes of Universalist Church. New York, the income of which supplies libraries THEOLOGUS, or THEOLOGAL, an officer of to settled ministers in the West. Its library num the Roman-Catholic Church. In its Canon 18 the bers between 15,000 and 16,000 volumes and many Third Council of the Lateran (1179 ordered that hundreds of unbound, pamphlets. The present a pro r person should be appointe at each met-' Divinity Hall was erected in 1854, principally ropolitan church to give free instruction in the

from the contributions of the Unitarian churches ology to the clergy. For his service he was to be of New York and Brooklyn. There are four acres paid by the revenue of some benefice; but he was around it, given by Professor Huideko r, who, not a canon himself, and could at any time be dis with his family, has contributed largely, in money missed if he did not give satisfaction. The Fourth and services, to the sch \01 during its whole exist? ence. A separate building, fire-proof, is about to be erected for the library. The institution is open to rsons of whatever color, sex, or nationality;

Council of the Lateran (1215) confirmed the de cree, extended it to the cathedral churches, and

gave in its Canons 10 and 11 some further regula tions.

See Sammlung von alien and neuen theolog.

an beneficiary aid is extended to worthy stu Sachen, Leipzig, 1721, p. 968. dents in need. Its curriculum of studies does THEOLOGY (from 0:6; and Myog). I. In the not differ materially from that of other theologi widest sense, the science of religion, or, more defi cal seniinaries. Two resident professors and one nitel ', the science of the Christian religion as instructor devote their entire time, and .three taught in the Bible, and carried on in the histo non-resident professors a portion of their time, to of the church. It is usuall divided into: (I teaching. T e pupils vary in number from year Exegetical theology, or bib ical learning; (2 to year, but there were twenty in attendance in Historical theology, or church history; ( ) Sys 1882-83. The regular course of instruction occu tematic or speculative theology]; (4) Practical pies three years, but students can pursue a par theolo . See special arts. on t ose topics. tial course of shorter duration. Between three II. n the narrower sense, systematic theology, and four hundred rsons have received the bene or, more particulaigy, dogmatics. This is again fits of the institution, and pulpits in the rind divided into: (1) lzeology proper (" the doctrine

al cities and towns of the Union are filed by of God "), in which are treated theistic and anti its students.

X. Univcnalist.

A. A. LIVERMURE (President).

theistic theories, the knowledge, nature, and at

TUFTS Conu-zor. l)iVi.\'i'rY tributes of God, the Trinity, the divine decrees,

Scnooi. is a department of Tufts College.

It providence, and miracles; ( ) Anthropology (“the

2345

THEOLOGY.

doctrine of man " , in which division are treated the different questions relating to man, his origin, nature, original condition, the fall, and especially the doctrines of sin and free agency; (3) Christal

THEOLOGY.

facts of revelation, there is a deeper insight in

the mysteries of revelation (yvdmr , which unfolds the latent workin of the MW; in the history of mankind before tie incarnation in Christ, and y (“the doctrine of the person and work of unites Paganism, Judaism, and Christianity into (sinist as the God-man "); (4) Pneumalology (“the one grand scheme of Divine Providence. None

doctrine of the Holy Spirit, the third person of those theologians— Clement, Origen, Athana in the Trinity, and his work"); (5) Soteriology sius, Gregory of Xyssa—has given a complete (“ the doctrine of salvation "), under which head speculative system; but s culative views of are treated the plan of salvation, and the way in peculiar randeur and de t are scattered all which his salvation is brought to man, vocation, through t eir writings; an by concentratin the

regeneration, faith, justification, sanctification — interest on such doctrines as the ori 'n o the some include under this head also the doctrine world, the origin of evil, the Trinity, t 1e erson of the person of Christ and of the atonement; ality of Christ, they gave the whole theo o of (6) Ecclesiology (“ the doctrine of the church, the the Eastern Church a decided] ' speculative c 181‘ sacraments, and the means of grace "); (7) Escha acter. At first the Western hurch proved hos loloyy (“the doctrine of the last things"), which tile to this tendency. Irenaens and Tertullian

includes the doctrines of the condition of the soul considered the philosophers the true heresiarchs, and philosophy the fountain-head of all spiritual

after death, the second coming of Christ, the res urrection, and the final judgment. See the sepa rate arts. DOGMATICS, ELECTION, Escuaronoov, JUSTIFICATION, Cums-rower, SOTERIOLOGY, etc. THEOLOGY, Monumental. See hiONUMEN TAL THEOLOGY.

THEOLOGY, New-England.

errors. Augustine, however, was a enius of rare speculative force. He combated t e Mani chaeans with Platonic and Neo-Platonic ideas; Pelagianism, with profound expositions of the experimental doctrines of sin and grace; and he

finally crushed Arianism by a speculative devel See NEW-ENQ opment of the doctrine of the Trinity. From

LAND THEOLOGY THEOLOGY, Speculative, denotes a certain method Of treatment, not a particular part Of the system. Its direct opposite is empiricism. The empirical theologian starts from the well-ascer

him, and directly from the influence of the Greek Church, through the Areopagite and Scotus Eri gena, a stream of speculation passed into the medizeval theology of the Western Church, which,

though sometimes feeble enough, never disap tained experiences of conscience and religious life peared altogether. Having mastered the logic of

in general, and reaches his general ideas by way of induction, never transgressing the boundaries of full' established facts. All empiricism is rationalistic. The speculative theologian starts

Aristotle, scholasticism was almost wholly occu

pied with the logical demonstration of the doc

trines of the church; and, as a general rule, it was rather averse to s culation. Only the werful from an intuition, and approaches reality by way protection of C arles the Bald save Sootus of deduction, explainin the occurring facts bv Irigena from actual persecution, and several of

the theory assumed.

A3 speculation is mystical. his views were formally condemned by the synods

Rationalism, however, is not always empirical ; of Valence (855 and Langres (859). Neverthe nor is m sticism always speculative. in the less, some of t e greatest and most orthodox ulation. In his domain 0 mysticism, speculative theology has a schoolmen felt the need of s problem of its own. As Christianity will not Monologium, Prosologium, an Cur Deus Homo, content itself by bein one of the many religions Anselm goes behind the authority of the doctrines

existing, even not by

ing the most perfect one to establish them on an a priori deduction. And in the writings, not only of the direct pupils of Scotus Erigcna, Amalric of Bena, David of Di

of them, but claims to be the absolute religion, the last and complete revelation of God, or as Christianit will not content itself with ruling the will 0 man, but also demands to rule his intellect, to the exclusion of any foreign or hos

tile principle, it cannot help coming into conflict

nanto, but also of the mystics, from the Victorines to Meistcr Eckart and Tauler, speculative ideas are met with as subtle as profound. The Reformation had to be ractical, or to fail; and consequently it had very ittle use for specu~ lation. Nevertheless, Zwingli was a scholar and humanist before he became a Reformer: he had

with science, which proceeds, and must proceed, on another principle than that of authority. The problem of speculative theology, then, becomes to reconcile knowledge and faith, science and reli a philosophy before religion became his passion,

gion. natural civilization and Christianity; and it solves this problem by stri ping the fact, scien tific or religious, of its cru e positivity, uncov ering and seizing upon its informing idea, and demonstrating the ideal harmony which results from the discrepancies of reality.

and he felt the need of 1bringing these two sides of his spiritual character into perfect harmony.

llis De Providentia shows many traces of a genu ine speculative power(see Sigwart: Ulrich Zwinin and Picus von Illirandula, 1855). Luther‘s com bativeness also compelled him now and then to

The school of Alexandria presents the first borrow from the schoolmen some s

culative sub In struction for his ideas. Thus the ntheran doc Alexandria, Christianity met with the Greek hi trine of ubi uity is based on the nominalism of losophy. the ri )e fruit of Greek science; an it Occam (see ettberg: Oct-am and Lulher, in Slu was as im \ossi le for the one as for the other to dien and Kritil'en, i., 1839; and Schultz: Luther's avoid con ict. But the Alexandrian theologians Ansicbl, etc., in Brieger's Zeitschnfi fin- Kirchen

striking instance of a speculative theology.

succeeded in bringin

about a reconciliation, or, geschichle, iv., 1880 .

Even Melanchthon, who in

rather, an amalgamation. They tan ht that be the beginning of is career was very hostile to sides faith (slam), the simple conti ence in the scholasticism and philosophy in general, gave,

THEONA S.

2346

THEOPHANY.

later on, a profound speculative construction of Isidore of Pelusium, and it played a prominent the doctrine of the Trinit (see Herrlinger: Die part in the Monophysite and Monothelite contro Theologie illelanchtlions, 1 79). Some gleams of versies. THEOPHANES OF BYZANTIUM, the confess speculation are also found in the works of Osian der, Schwenkfeld, Brenz, and Keckermann: but or; b. about 758; d. 816; not to be confounded

the successive periods of orthodoxy, pietism, and with the historian of the same name who lived rationalism, were very unfavorable to speculative in the sixth century, and wrote the history of the

theolo y; and it died out almost completely, until Persian war (567-573).

He was educated at the

re-awa ened in the beginning of the present cen court of Constantine Copron mus, and held vari tu b 1v{ant the and startling of philosophy unlger Hegel.development Schleiermacher, though be ous high oflices under Leo H ., but retired during the reign of Irene, and became monk in the mon based religion on feeling, —-that is, on immediate astery of Polychronium, near Sigriona, in Mysia consciousness as a primal fact of human nature, Minor. Afterwards he built a monastery, Ages,

and thereby hoped to give religion a foundation of in the vicinity, of which he became abbot hun self. lie was an ardent image-worshipper, for theless, too much of a philosopher imself to carry which reason he was dragged in chains to Con out with rigid consistency an empirical princiiiple; stantino le by Leo the Armenian (813), and its own, independent of philosophy, — was, never

and at the same time the right wing of the age lian school —- Daub, Marheineke, Goeschel, Rosen kranz, Erdmann, Schaller, and others—firmly asserted, that, in the formulas of the Hegelian

banishe

to the Island of Samothrace.

llis

Chronographia is a chronicle, not verv interesting, nor very reliable. of the events, secular as well as ecclesiastical, from Diocletian to Leo the Arme~

metaphysics, they had found the key of the mys nian. The best edition of it is that by CLAsan, GASS. teries of Christianity, and were able to eflect a Bonn, 1839, 2 vols. thorough and final reconciliation between the THEOPHANES, surnamed Cerameus, fiour doctrines of the Christian Church and the spirit ished in the first half of the eleventh century, of modern civilization. They did not succeed. and was bishop of Tauramenium, situated be After the first enthusiasm had one, the world tween Syracuse and Messina. Sixty-two homilies felt disappointed. But the impu so which specu by him — written in Greek, which was still spoken lative theology had received was, nevertheless, by at that time in his diocese, as in other parts of no means spent. In Rothe, Martensen, Dorner, Sicily—were published by Scorsus, Paris, 1644. Biedermann, and others, it is still working, more THEOPHANY. After the analogy of the cautiously perha s, but also, it would seem, with Greeks, especially the Platonists, who understood a more intense orce; and it has become pretty by 0eo¢évua the appearance of one or more gods, generally reco nized, that speculation has become theologians a ly the term to the revelations of an almost in is usable element of systematic God in the 05 Testament, and to the incarna theology. “A t eology," says Dorner, “whose tion of Christ as the revelation of God in the last guaranty is the authority of the Church or of Scripture, must always feel embarrassed and anxious when that authority is assailed, even though the points attacked are of slight impor

flesh, and especially at his birth, his baptism, and

his second coming. The biblical conception of theophany may be thus stated. (1) By it is never to be understood an immediate revelation of the tance." All authority needs, in order to become supermundane Deity himself (John i. 18; 1 Tim. truly authoritative to man, to be made part and vi. 16); for God reveals himself only in Christ

parcel of his innermost consciousness; and to do that is the proper task of speculative theology. Lr'r. — RITTER : Geschichte der chrisllichen Phi Iosophie, 1841-61, 6 vols., THILOZ Die W'issenschqfl lichkeil der modernen specululiven Theologie, 1851; Hon'rzsmxx: Religion and Speculation, and Die healigen Aussagen (1.x. The, in Protestant. Kirchen zeit., 23, 24, and 32-47, 1874; O. FLiI'GEL: Die speculative Theologie iler Gegenwart, Ko'then, 1881. THEONAS, or THEON, Bishop of Marmarica, in the Egyptian province of Cyrenaica, is men tioned in the synodal letter of Bishop Alexander (see A'marusws: Opera, edit. Montfaucon, i. p. 398) as an adherent of Arius. Indeed, he and is nei hbor-hishop, Secundus of Ptolemais, were

(Matt. xi. 27), and therefore every theophany is

really a christophany.

(2) The theophany, as

christophan ‘, has three eat stages of develop ment, (a) T e form of O d-Testament manifesta tion, (b) The incarnation of Christ, (c) Christ’s.

second coming, which will be the completion of the theophan , the revelation of his “ glorv " (Tit. ii. 13). (3) he theophany or the christophany of the Old-Testament scriptures is the epiphany of the future Christ. It was made in the person of the angel of the Lord (Gen. xvi. 7, etc.), or of

the

resence (Exod. xxxiii. 14), or the covenant

(Ma . iii. 1).

The pillar of cloud and of fire was

the symbol of his presence: the appearance of the “glory ” of God, which in rabbinical terminology (4) The manifestation of God in his christological

'the on y two Egyptian bishops who sided with was called the Shechinah, was his attribute.

Arius; and it is probable that their line of con duct was regulated by political rather than by theophany begins with the miracle of hearing, or theological reasons. At all events, they absolutely the voice of God, which is identical with the refused at the Council of Niczea (325) to con voice from heaven, but to be distinguished from demn Arius, and were consequently deposed and the Bath K01, and ends in the miracle of seeing banished. All notices concerning Theonas are (5) The theophany as the ob'ective form of reve found collected in TILLEMONT; ille'moires, vi.

lation is always accompanie by a vision, and is

THEOPASCHITES (from 0éog, “ God," and thus distinguished from an ordinary historical 'waE’, “I sufier is a by-name ap lied to such event (2 Kings vi. 17; John xx. 12; Acts ix. 7,

as accepted the ormula, that, in t e passion of cf. xxii. 9, xii. 11).

On the other hand, no vision

Christ, “God had suffered and been crucified." is without a theophanic element, and is thus dis

The first traces of it are found in the letters of tinguished from purely subjective hallucination

THEOPHILANTHROPISTS.

“Z347

THEOPHYLACT.

(6) The i they were averse to all kinds of propaganda; for ifferent forms of divine manifestation can be “it is unnecessary to make peo 1e Theophilan distinguished only by comparing the predomi thropists, since they really are so y nature." But nantly objective theophanic facts with those facts they took much care of the education of their of the vision which are predominantly subjec children, and their instruction in good morals. During the first and second vears of their exist tive. (7) The theo hanic christophany in a mar vellous manner em dies itself in the elements ence the Theophilanthropists formed associations Isa. vi. 1; Dan.; Zech.; Acts x. 3).

of nature and the life of the soul; is now re

also in the provinces.

It was easy to predict,

vealed by the an els, and now by symbols (Gen. however, that a religion which had no roots in iii. 24; ond. iv. i6; Ps. xviii. 10, civ. 4 ; Isa. lxi. the history of the people, and could give no satis 3; Mal. ii. 7), but particularly through the Urim faction to the deepest cravings of human nature, and Tliummim of the hi Yh priest. (S) In the would not prosper for a long time; and indeed, life of Christ all the pre-Ciiristian modes of the by degrees, as the Christian feeling became re ophany find a higher unit . In his personal life awakened in the French people, the Theophilari God himself was reveale . The whole universe thropist movement died away. “What shall I was for him a theophanic environment by which his divine nature was attested; because his whole inner life was spent in a constant subjective vision, in which the contrast between ecstasy and the usual consciousness of worldly things did not

do to restore my church? " exclaimed Reveillere

Lepeaux. “ Well, just hang yourself, and rise again the third day,” Talleyrand replied. There

is a difference between a “ religion of rhetoric‘ and a “ religion of facts," which, to his own detri ment, he had overlooked. In 1802 the First exist. J. r. LANGE. THEOPHILANTHROPISTS. In September, Consul, Bonaparte, took their churches from the 1796, during the reign _of the Directory,a small Theophilaiithropists, and restored them to the

pamphlet appeared in Paris, under the title lila Roman Catholics. Li'r. -— The literary monuments of Theophilan nuel des Theophilanlhro es, by Chemin. The divine worship described in t at book had originated as thropism have been printed in a collected edition I a kind of family worship. During the period at Basel, 1797-99. See Gntcoiizs: Hisloire dc: when all religious service was positively rohibit sectes religieuses, Paris. 1810, 2 vols. [Thomas ed, five house-fathers used to gather to et ier their Paine belonged to the society; and a discourse he families for common prayer, singing o hymns in delivered before it is published in his Theological honor of God, and listenin to moral and patriotic Works, ed. Blanchard, Chicago, 1882, pp. 290

speeches.

The basis of tie whole organization 297.

HAGE‘SBACH.

T EOPHILUS, Bishop of Alexandria (385 was pure deism, the last trace left of true religion among the aberrations of atheism. As soon, 412), is known from his articipation in the Ori however, as the pamphlet appeared, several men genistic controversy. Tiiree letters by him, con

and women of unblemished character asked for demnatory of Origen, are still extant in a Latin admission to the assemblies. The first public translation by Jerome. GALLAND: Bibi. Palr., meeting took place on Jan. 5, 1797, in a house in V11. THEOPHILUS, Bishop of Antioch (176-186), Rue St. Denis; and the persons present agreed upon assembling every Sunday, not because they considered that day in any particular respect sacred, but because it was the most convenient day of the week for the purpose. God, virtue, and the immortality of the soul, formed the three

was educated in Paganism, but was converted to

Christianity by the study of the Bible. a very able and prolific writer.

He was

His principal

work, and the only one extant, is his Apology of Christianity, written in 180—181, and addressed to

articles of the Theophilanthropist creed; and any a Pagan friend, Autolycus.

The best edition of

one who agreed on those three points could become it is that by Otto, Jena, 1861. His Commentary a member of the association, even though he be on the Gospels has probably been enlarged by a ‘onged to some special sect with respect to the later hand. See THEODOR ZAHN: Der Eran e~ liencommenlar des Theop/zilus van Antiochien, hr further details of his creed. The movement met at first with great success. 1angen, 1883 (in favor of the genuineness); and One of the members of the Directory, Reveillere An. HARNACK, in Terte und Unlersuchungm, i. Lepeaux, belonged to the association; and the Heft. 4, pp. 97—175 (against Zahn). See SCHAFF: Directory granted it the use of ten churches in History oft/1e Christian Church, rev. ed., New Paris. The service it instituted was very simple. York, 1883, vol. ii. pp. 732 sqq. THEOPHYLACTI a celebrated Greek exegebe The walls of the churches were ornamented with some few moral maxims; the altar was a plain who flourished in the eleventh century, during the table covered with flowers or fruit; the minister rei n of Johannes Ducas, — not to be confounded ing officer was any one who felt disposed; and the wit Theophylactus Siniocatti, an Egyptian who ceremonies were reduced to a minimum of forms. flourished about 629, and wrote the history of the The Christian baptism became a mere presenta Emperor Mauritius. The exe rete was a native tion and naming of the child; the Christian wed of Enripus, in the Island of luboea; lived for l ding, a mere announcement of the civil marriage some time in Constantinople as tutor to the im contracted, accompanied with congratulations and perial prince Constantinus l’orphvrogeniieta; was admonitions. New members were admitted after‘ appointed archbishop of Achrida in Bulgaria, is short catechisation upon the three articles above 1078; and died after 1107 . He wrote commenta

meiitioned. Over their dead they placed a tomb- l ries on most of the books of the Bible, which, stone with the inscription, “ Death is the begin- ‘ thou h generally keeping very close to the track of ning of eternity." As the Theophilaiithropists the e der Fathers, are still worth examining, and

considered their religion the only true universal far surpass any thing of the kind reduced at the religion, because the only true natural religion, same period in the Latin Churc . A collected

THEOPNEUSTY.

2348

THESSALONICA.

edition of his works appeared in Venice (1754— studied theolo at Halle and Geneva; was elected pastor of the reach-Reformed congregation of rlin in 1810; and appointed preacher to the THEOSOPHY (from 056;, “God,” and Ma, court in 1814, and professor of homiletics at the “wisdom ") is distinguished from mysticism, university in 1839. He has a place in the history speculative theology, and other forms of philosophy of homiletics, though he formed no school, and and theology, to which it bears a certain resem published Die Beredlsamkeit eine Tugend, Berlin, blance, by its claims of direct divine inspiration, 1814, 2d ed., 1837 (Eloquence a Virtue, translated immediate divine revelation, and its want, more b Professor W. G. T. Shedd, Andover, 1850, 3d or less conspicuous, of dialectical exposition. It ., 186-1), and Demosthenes und lilassillon, 1845. is found among all nations,—Hindus, Persians, He was also much appreciated as a preacher, and Arabs, Greeks (the later Neo-Platonism), and published ten volumes of sermons, besides several Jews Cabala),—and presents itself variously other books of devotion: Abendstumlen, 1833-39, under t e form of magic (Agrippa of Nettesheim, 3 vols., 6th ed., 1869. Paracelsus), or vision (Swedenborg, Saint Martin), THERESA, Sta" b. at Avila in Old Castile, or ra t contemplation (Jacob Boehme, Oettinger). March 28, 1515; d. at Alba de Liste, Oct. 15, See 'Fnonncx: Ssufixmus, Berlin, 1821; FiJ'RsT: 1582. She entered the monastery of the Carmel Die Jiidische Religronsphilosophie des .Uitlelallers, ites at her native place in 153—1, and began in Leipzig, 1845; Rocnoanz Beilrtige zu einer Ge 1561 on her great task of reforming the Carmel :chichte deulscher Theosophie, Berlin, 1856. ite order. For that purpose she founded at THEOTOKOS (ewréxor, “God-bearing”), a Avila a convent for the Barefooted Carmelites, term definitive of the expression that Christ was also called the Theresians, and before she died one rson in two natures. It was adopted at she had founded seventeen such convents for the ouncils of Ephesus (431) and Chalcedon nuns, and fifteen for monks. The first collected (451) against Nestorianism. It declared that edition of her works, mystical and enthusiastic Mary was the mother of God in the sense that in their devotion, appeared at Salamanca, 1587; the human nature which he derived from her the last in Paris, 1847. There is a complete was most intimately united with deity, so that French translation, edited by Migne, Paris, 1840 the person she bore was really divine. The word 46, 4 vols. Her life was written by RIBERA, Sala

58), in three volumes. GASS. THEOPNEUSTY. See INSPIRATION. -

is now a favorite designation in the Greek Church manca, 1590; Boucnen, Paris, 1810, 2 vols; for the Virgin Mary. See Cnnrsronoov, p. 455. Post, Ratisbon. 1847; Bourx, Paris, 1865; and THERAPEUTE (Separrnn'ai, “ worshippers"), in English, by Manama, London, 1865; FnExcn, the name of a sect of ascetics allied to the Essenes, 1875. See also Mrs. J AMESONZ The Legends of the the Buddhists, and early Christian monks de— .llonustic Orders, pp. 415 sqq.; TICKXOR: History scribed in 1Tqu fiiov Oeupnrurm) (“On a Contemplative 0 Spanish Literature ,' S'r. ALPnoxsus Llanom: Life.” See Yonge's translation of Philo, Bohn‘s ocean in honor of Ste. Teresa, Baltimore, 1882;

edition, vol. iv. 1-20). The treatise was formerly VACCARIZ The Wonders of the Heart of Ste. Ters attributed to Philo; but it is now adjudged to be sa of Jesus, Baltimore, 1882. a Christian forgery of an ascetic origin, and the THESSALONIANS, Epistle to the. See PAUL. Therapeutse to be creatures of the imagination. THESSALONI’CA, a city of Macedonia, at the The grounds for this decision are solid. (1) The north-east corner of the Thermaic Gulf. Its style of the treatise is not that of Philo. (2) If original name was Therma, or Thermé (95PM), i.e., the book is his, why was the sect not mentioned hot bath, so called from the hot salt-springs found

in Quad omnis probus liber (“On the Virtuous being about four miles from the present city.

Its later

also Free"), where the Essenes are spoken of? (3) Why is the Greek philosophy despised, the Old Testament apparently neglected, and the word, “the law," so frequent in Philo, displaced 11>; “ the priestly law," peculiarities unlike Philo?

name was probably given to it by Cassander, who rebuilt it in B.C. 315, and called it after his wife. It is now called Saloniki. Being well situated for commerce, it was a town of importance from

the sect ever existed, how comes it that neither Josephus, nor Plin , nor an one else of antiqui tly, ever heard of tiem‘? his imaginary sect is escribed minutely. Its members were of both

donians, and occupied by Athenians, about 432; restored soon after; repeopled by Cassander, king of Macedonia, 315; became the reat Macedonian naval station; surrendered to t ie Romans after

sexes; lived in separate cells, and only united in

the battle of Pydna, 168, and was made the capi

very early times.

It was taken from the Mace

sabbath Worship; had no support save what the tal of the second of the four divisions of Macedo~ charitable gave them; ate only one meal a day, nia, or lilacedonia Secunda, between the Strvmon and that exclusively bread and water. Unlike and the Axius; and when the four were re need

the Essenes, they revered the temple at Jerusalem to one province, under the jurisdiction of a pro and the priesthood. The location of the sect was . near Alexandria, on the shores of the Mareotic : Lake. 569 LUCiL's: Die Therapeuten und ihre | Stellung in der Geschl'chle der Asl'ese, Strassburg, 1879; and cf. art. “Thérapeutes,” by E. STAP

consul, it was the virtual metropolis, and there the proconsul lived, although not at first so called. There Cicero lived from April till November, 58,

during his exile; and there the party of Pompey and the Senate had their headquarters during the rsn, in Licn'rasm-znozn's Encyclopedic, vol. xii. first civil war, 49. It took the side of Octavius (Augustus) against Sextus Pompeius (42-39). and pp. 118—120. THEREMIN, Ludwig Friedrich Franz, b. at in reward was made a free city. At the open~ Gramzow in Brandenburg, March 19. 1780; d. ing of the Christian era it was the capital of in Berlin, Sept. 26, 1846.

He descended from a , the whole country between the Adriatic and the

French family which had sought refuge in Prus- , Black Sea. and “the chief station on the great aia after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes; l Roman road, called the Via Egnatia, which con

THESSALONICA.

2349

THIRLWALL.

nected Rome with the whole region to the north Thessalonica ejusque Agra eographico, Berlin, of the zEgean Sea.“ Before Constantinople was 1839. Cf. the Lives of Panhl) Cosvsssnn and built, it was virtually the ca ital of Greece and Howson, Lawm, Fsansa, an the art. “ Thessa Illyricum, as well as of Mace onia, and shared the lonica," by llowsox, in Smrrl’s Dicl. of the Bible. trade of the Egean with Ephesus and Corinth. For the modern city, see MURRAY’s Handbook for In the middle of the third Christian century it Greece. was made a Roman “colony;" i.e., soldiers were THEU'DAS, a popular leader mentioned by permanently settled there in order to increase its Gamaliel in his speech before the Sanhedrin strength as a bulwark against the Gothic hordes. (Acts v. 86). He was not the Theudas mentioned In 390, in a sedition there, the prefect Botericus by Josephus (Antiq., XX. 5, 1); because that Then was murdered: in dreadful revenge, nearly seven das rebelled under Cuspius Fadns, in A.D. 44, thousand persons were massacred by Theodosius some ten ‘ears after Gamaliel's speech. Nor was (file art.). From the fourth to the eighth century he some 0 meme person, otherwise unknown; since essalonica withstood many attacks from Goths it is unlikely that Gamaliel would, under the cir and Slave. On July 30, 904, it was taken by the cumstances, allude to such a one. But in all like— Saracens; on Aug. 15, 1185, by the Normans of lihood he was the man called Matthias by Josephus Sicil , and by the Turks in 1380; ceded to the (Anliq., XVII. 6, 2, and War, I. 33, 2); because Gree emperor Manuel, 1403; sold to the Vene Marvin; is the transliteration of "1213?, whose tians by Andronicus, and finally taken by the Greek translation is Gzodopog, i.e., Gmdag, i.e., Gwddg'. Turks from the Venetians, 430. The modern city This Matthias was an el nent teacher, who head has a population of ei hty thousand, of whom ed a band in the days of (Herod, and destroyed the thirt

thousand

are

ewe, and ten thousand

Roman eagle set up by the king over the great

Gree s. Its commerce is extensive, and it retains gate of the temple. A. KOHLEB. its ancient importance. THEURQY (from 0st Epyov, “God’s work), a

The apostle Paul introduced Christianity into kind of magical science or art which enabled man Thessalonica upon his second missionary journey, to influence the will of the gods by means of pu 51. He came with Silas and Timothy, preached rification and other sacramental acts. It devel for three Sundays in the synagogue there, and, as oped in Alexandria, among the Neo-Platonists, the result of the work, a church was gathered, prin and finally superseded there all philosophical and cipally composed, however, of Gentiles. Among theological speculation, sinking down into the the converts were Cains, Aristarchus, Secundus, grossest superstition. and erhaps Jason (Acts xvii. 1-13, xx. 4, xxvii. THIBET, Religion of. See BUDDHISM and 2; c . Phil. iv. 16; 2 Tim. iv. 10). Paul wrote LAMAlsM. the Thessalonian Church two epistles from Cor THIETMAR, b. July 25,976; d. Dec. 1, 1018; inth (close of year 52, or beginning of 53), which a Saxon of noble descent, related to the imperial are the earliest of his preserved writings, “per house; was educated in the cloistral school of haps the earliest written records of Christianity ” Magdeburg, and made bishop of Merseburg in (Bishop Lightfoot). In striking proof of the mi 1009. He wrote a chronicle, of which especially

nute accuracy of Luke, upon the arch of the Var the last four books, comprising the reign of Henry drir gate, so called because it leads to the vardar, II. 81002-18), are of the greatest importance for or Axius, there occurs the word :rolumprovvmv the istory of Germany. It was edited by Lap (politarchs) as the designation of the seven magis nberg, in Mon. Germ. Hisl., vol. iii., and trans trates of the city, a word unmentioned in ancient ated into German b ' Laurent, 1849. literature, yet the very word Luke employs to THILO, Johann arl, b. at Lan ensalza in designate them (Acts xvii. 8, mhrépxar). Thurin ia, Nov. 28, 1794; d. at Hal e, May 17,

From Thessalonica the gospel spread quickly 1853. e was educated at Schulpforte, studied all around (1 Thess. i. 8). “ During several cen at Leipzig, began to lecture at Halle in 1819, and turies this city was the bulwark, not sim ly of the was in 1822 appointed professor of theology there. later Greek Empire, but of Oriental Christendom, His CodezA ocryphus N. T. remained incomplete.

and was largely instrumental in the conversion of The first voliime, containing the a cryphal Gos the Slavonians and Bulgarians. Thus it received pels, appeared 1832, and was fol owed by Acta the designation of the ‘ Orthodox City ‘ " (How apostolorum Pelri el Pauli in 1838, and Andrea at son).

lts bisho

baptized the Emperor Theo

Mallhia in 1846.

His Bibliolheca pair-um Grace

dosius. Its see ad Well-nigh the dignity of a rum dogmalim also remained incomplete. Only patriarchate; and it was because Leo Ill. (Isaurus) one volume, containing the dogmatical works of severed the trans-Adriatic provinces, which had Athanasius, appeared 1853.

been under its immediate jurisdiction, from the

THIRLWALL, Connop, a scholarly English

Roman see, that the division between the Latin and Greek was in great measure caused. Eusta thius, metropolitan of Thessalonica (1175-94), was not only a man of great learning, as his invaluable commentary upon Homer roves, but also a true Christian and an able theo ogian. From 1205 to

bishop; was b. at Stepney, Middlesex, Feb. 11, 1797; d. at Bath, July 27, 1875. He displayed

such remarkable precocity, that in 1809 he pub

lished, under his father's direction, a volume of essays and poems entitled Primilia. He was edu cated at the Charter House and Trinity College, 1418 there were Latin archbishops in Thessalon Cambridge, where he uated as senior chan- , ica. At the present day it is the seat of a Greek cellor's medallist, 1818, and became fellow and metropolitan, and contains numerous churches. tutor; studied law, and was called to the bar at and schools of different denominations. Many of Lincoln's Inn, 1825. He took orders in 1828; the mosques were formerly churches. became rector at Kirby-under-Dale, Yorkshire,

Lu. —- The great authority upon Thessalonian and bishop of St. David's, 1840. He resigned his history and antiquities is Tar-‘51.: Disserlatio (1e 1 see in 1874. He was an active member of the

THIRTY YEARS' WAR.

2850

THIRTY YEARS' WAR.

ban of the empire, and the Palatinate was given to Maximilian of Bavaria, James I. looking on in idleness. In 1625 the Protestant princes of Germanvy a ain rallied under the head of Chris with him translated two volumes of Niebuhr‘s tian l ., in of Denmark, a mediocrity of History of Rome, 1828—31. He also published a considerable dimensions, but of a rather coarse translation of A Critical Essay on the Gospel of description; but he was utterly defeated in the St. Luke, by Dr. F. Schleiermacher, with an origi battle at Lutter-am-Barenberge, Aug. 27, 1626, by nal Introduction (1825 . His princi al literary Tilly. The Danish peninsula was flooded with

Old-Testament Company on Bible Revision. His remains were interred in Westminster Abbey, at the side of those of Grote. Bishop Thirlwall was an intimate friend of Julius Hare, and jointly

work was a History 0 Greece, publis ed at first imperial troops; and the sauce of Lubeck, May in LARDNER‘s Cabinet Cgclo redia, 1835-40, and 22, 1629, made an end of t is direct participation separately (revised edition, {.ondon, 1845-52, 8 of Denmark in the war. In the latter art of June, 1630, Gustavus vols), and again, 1855, 8 vols. Grote (Preface to his History of Greece, 1846) says he would proba Adolphus, king 0 Sweden, landed in the Island bly never have conceived of writing a history of of Usedom; and in a very short time he conquered Greece if Thirlwall's work had appeared a few Pomerania and Mecklenburg. Gustavus Adol years earlier. Thirlwall’s letters, charges, etc., phus was a Christian hero, a great general, and a eat statesman. The hope of conquest, of mak are collected under the title of Literary and Theological Remains, edited by Dean Panowus, ing the Baltic a Swedish sea, was, no doubt, one London, 1875—76, 3 vols. See his Letters, 1881, of his motives in taking up the cause of the 2 vols., and new edition of his Letters to a Friend, Protestants in Germany; but his conviction of

the justice of that cause was as surely another, edited by Dean STANLEY, 1882. THIRTY YEARS' WAR, The (1618-48), one and perha s the stronger one. His army was of the fiercest and most protracted of wars, was so a model 0 an army, infinitely superior in moral far forth a religious war, as at that time religion character to the armies of Tilly and \Vallenstein. formed one of the principal elements of politics. The Swedish soldiers of Gustavus Adolphus re But of how mixed a character the whole afiair sembled the lronsides of Cromwell. Tilly was was, may be seen from the circumstance, that defeated at Breitenfeld, Se t. 17, 1631, and on

though Roman Catholics on the one side (headed

the Lech, April 15, 1632.

n the latter battle he

by Austria, Spain, and Bavaria), and Protestants was killed; and his army, composed of mercenary on the other side, under various leaders (Bohe rabble, disa>peared like vapor in the air. But mia, Denmark, and Sweden), always formed the

Ferdinand c arged “’allenstein with the forma

oundwork of the party position, Roman-Catho— tion of a new army, and \Vallenstein was generally ic powers, as, for instance, France, would at considered the equal of Gustavus Adolphus as a times ally themselves with the Protestants, and general. They met at Liitzen, Nov. 16, 1632. Protestant princes with the Roman Catholics, as, Wallenstein was defeated; but Gustavus Adolphus for instance, the electors of Brandenburg and

fell, and the emperor found breathing-room again.

Though Wallenstein remained inactive in Bohe— Saxony. The war began in Bohemia. In 1517 Ferdi mia, where he finally was assassinated at Eger, nand of St brother and of the Emperor Matthias, a pupil ofy ria, the aJesuits, a fanatical enemy of Feb. 25, 1634, the standard of the Swedish arm rapidly sunk after the death of Gustavus Ado Protestantism, was crowned king of Bohemia; phus; and the Protestant army suffered a severe and persecutions were immediately instituted defeat at Nbrdlingen, Sept. 6, 1634, after which against the Protestants. But the Protestants, the electors of Brandenburg and Saxon deserted

under the leadership of Count Thurn, penetrated the Protestant cause, made peace wi into the castle of Prague, threw the imperial peror, and turned against the Swedes.

the em

commissioners out of the window (May 23, 1618), Nevertheless, the position of the emperor con organiZed a general rising throu lrhout the coun tinued to be very critical, and his prospects of try, entered into alliance with ethlen Gabor, final success were very small. Richelieu, whose licy turned upon the humiliation rince of Transylvania, and the Evangelical whole foreign nion in Germany; and as Matthias died on of the house 0 Austria as its true pivot, and who March 20, 1619, and Ferdinand shortly after suc for that very reason had subsidized the Swedes

ceeded him as emperor, they declared the Bohe mian throne vacant, and ottered it to the young

from the very beginning, now took the army of Duke Bernhardt of Saxe-Weimar into French

elector- alatine, Friedrich V., a son-in-law of service; and the war against Austria and her James . of England. He accepted the offer, but allies was carried on with a fierceness and cruelty

was very unfortunate. The Protestant army was hitherto unheard of. In 1646 no less than a. completely routed in the battle at the White hundred villages were burnt down in Bavaria, Mountain, just outside the walls of Prague, Nov. and the inhabitants driven away. And at the 8, 1620, by Tilly, the commander of the imperial same time the Swedish general Torstenson de— arm , which chiefly consisted of the contingent veloped an activity which seemed to threaten the of t e Holy League: and Bohemia was speedily very existence of the Hapsburg dynasty. He reduced to order; that is, more than thirty thou defeated one Austrian army under Piccolomini sand families belonging to the Lutheran or the at Breitenfeld, Nov. 2, 1642, and another, under Reformed denomination were driven out of the Hatzfeld, at Jaukow, March 6, 1645; and he country, and their property, valued at more than actually approached Vienna in order to form a forty million crowns, was confiscated. Next year connection with Prince Rakoczy of Transylvania, the Palatinate was invaded by a Spanish army and la siege to the city. The immediate danger

under Spinola; and at the diet of liegensburg, drifte away by the somewhat peculiar proceed March 6, 1623, Friedrich V. was put under the ings of Rakoczy. But Austria was completely

THOLUCK. exhausted; and the

2351

THOLUGK.

ace of Westphalia (which into English by Ryland, with an Introduction b

art. see), Oct. 24, 16 8, was as necessary to her as it was welcome to Germany, which lay pros trate, and cruelly devastated from one end to the other. See the various descriptions of the war by SCHILLER (1802), Marzan (1835 , FLATHE 1840), Msnow (1840), $6er; (1810). sn'rnonn 1812), HEILMANN (1851), KLOPP (1861), Hansen (1862), GINDELY (1869; Eng. trans, New York,

John I’ye Smith; republished in Boston, 185 , under the title, Guido and Julius, or Sin and the Propitialor), in opposition to DeWette's Theodore, or the Consecration of the Sceptic, 1825; Blt'llhen sammluny aus der morgenldndischen fllystik, 1825 (a collection of translations from the mystic poets

of the East); Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans (4th ed., 1842; twice translated into En -

1884, 2 vols), RANKE (1869), S. R. GARDINER lish, last by R. Menzies, Edinburgh, 1848, 2 volsfi, (1874 , and Srrsvn (1875); also art. \Vssrrim the first exegetical fruit of the new evangelical LIA, EACE or. theolo ; Commentary on the Gas el of John, 1826 THOLUCK, Friedrich August, D.D., an eminent (7th e .,1857, translated into nglish b Kauf German divine and pulpit orator; b. in Breslau, mann, 1836, and by Dr. C. P. Krauth, hiladel March 30, 1799; d. in Halle, June 10, 1877. phia, 1859), less thorough and permanent, but Descended from very humble parentage, he first more popular, and better adapted for students, learned a trade, but by the assistance of friends than his other commentaries; Commentary on the

attended the gymnasium of his native city, and Sermon on the Mount, 1833 (3d ed., 1844; translated the university of Berlin. When he left college, into English by R. L. Brown, Edinburgh, 1860; he delivered an address on The Superiority of the new ed., 1869), his most learned, elaborate, and firiental World over the Christian, which was chiefly valuable exegetical production; on the Hebrews, 1836 (3d ed., 1850; Commenta translate'd‘l by a eulo on Mohammedanism. But during his

university course he was thoroughly converted James Hamilton, Edinburgh, 1852); Commentary from his pantheism and scepticism, under the on the Psalms, 1843 (translated by Dr. Mombert, influence of the lectures of Schleiermacher and Edinburgh and Philadelphia, 1859 ; The Credi Neander, and more especially by personal inter bility of the Gospel History, 1837 (2 ed., 1838), a course with Baron Ernst von Kottwitz, a mem vindication of the Gospels against the mythical of Strauss; and translated Hours of Christian ber of the Moravian brotherhood, who combined theo tion,ri'840, 2 vols. (well by Rob. Devo Men high social standing and culture with a lovely type of piety. His character is finely described zies, Edinburgh and New York, 1875), containing

in the unnamed “ patriarch " in Tholuck's Weihe several original hymns. In this book he ours des Zwei/Iers. (See Jacobi, Erinnerungen an B. out his fervent evangelical piety with al the _v. K., Halle, 1882.) In 1821 he was graduated charm of fresh enthusiasm. He was one of the as licentiate of theology, and began to deliver lec most elognent German preachers in his day, and tures as privat-(locent. In 1824 he was appointed publishe a series of university sermons (collected extraordinary professor of Oriental literature, in 1n 5 vols., 3d ed., Gotha, 1863-64, one volume the place of Dr. DeWette. In 1825 he made a being translated, Light from the Cross, Sermons on literary journey to Holland and England, at the the Passion of our Lord, Philadelphia, 1858). He

expense of the Prussian Government, and in 1826 issued also two very interesting volumes of hits was called to the university of Hello as ordinary cellaneous Essays, 1839. His last works were con professor of theolo y, in the place of Dr. Knapp, tributions to German church history since the which he occupie t0 the time of his dea , Reformation, derived in part from manuscript

with the exception of a brief period (1827-28), which he spent in Rome as chaplain of the Prus~

sources; namely, Lutherisehe Theolo en Wittenbergs im17ten Jahrhr. (Hambur , 1852), as akademische

siau embassy on Capitol Hill, in intimate inter

Leben des 17ten Jahrh. (iiamburg, 1852, 1854, in

course with Bunsen. In Halle he had at first 2 vols.), and Geschichle ties Rationalismus (part i. to suffer a good deal of opposition and reproach Berlin, 1865, never finished).

A complete edi

from the prevailing rationalism of his colleagues tion of his works appeared 1863—72, in 11 vols. (Gesenius and Wegscheider), but succeeded in He also republished the Commentaries of Calvin efiectin a radical change; and the whole theo on the Gospels and Epistles, and his Imtitutio lo 'cal acnlty of Hello has since become decid Christiana Iieliyionis, and made that great divine

e y evangelical.

In Dec. 2, 1870, his friends better known in Germany, although he himself

prepared a surprise for him by the celebration of was of Lutheran descent and predisposition. He the semi-centennial jubilee of his professorship. conducted for several years a literary periodical, The university and magistrate of Halle, delegates and contributed largely to the first edition of the

of several universities and of all schools of the Encylclopt'idie of Herzog, whom he recommended as editor to the publisher, having first himself

olo y, took part in it; and his pupils in Europe an America founded a seminary adjoininr his own home, for beneficiary students of theo ogy, as a peifietual memorial of his devotion to stu dents. e was always in delicate health, but by

declined the position.

Tholuck was one of the most fruitful and infin ential German theologians and authors during the second and third quarters of the nineteenth cen

strict temperance and great regularity of habits tury, and better known in England and America he managed to do an unusual amount of work than any other. He was original, fresh, brilliant, He was suggestive, eloquent, and full of poetry, wit, and incessant in his lectures, preached regularly as humor. He cannot be classified with any school. Engiversity chaplain, and found time to write many He was influenced by Pietism, Moravianism, Schleiermacher, Neander, and even Hegel. His ks

till within the last years of his life.

His. principal works are as follows: Sin and

elastic mind was ever open to new light; but his

Redemption, or the True Consecration of the Sceptic heart was alwavs right, and never shaken in faith (Berlin, 1825, many times reprinted; translated and love to Christ. He had an extraordinary 42— III

2352

THOLUCK.

talent for languages, and could speak English,| French, Italian, Greek, Arabic, and several other tongpes, ancient and modern, almost like a native. In t at line he was scarcely surpassed by Cardinal Mczzofanti, whom he met in Rome. H is learning was extensive rather than thorough and exhaus

THOMAS THE APOBTLE.

of your kindness ”).

But his feeble health pro

vented him ; and he sent one of his favorite pupils as his representative, with a. modest sketch of his labors and the condition of theology in Germany. It is the last public document from his pen (except some letters), and gives a faithful idea of this lover tive. He gathered honey from the literature of of youth for Christ's sake. all ages, from the old Orient down to Goethe, but er.—The biography of Tholuck was originally

made it tributary to faith.

He is one of the intrusted to his colleague, Professor Martin Kah

regenerators of German theology, leading it from ler, but was written by Professor Laoronn WITTE, the barren heath of rationalism to the green pas Dos Lebcn D. Friedrich August Gottreu Tholuck’s,

tures of the Scri tures and the literature of the Bielefeld, 1884-86, 2 vols. Cf. Tnonucx’s Zwei Reformation. is Commentaries broke a new fier's Weihe in part autobiographical (“ Guido " path.

Ilis personal influence was as great and represents him; “Julius,” his friend, Julius Mul

good as that exerted by his works, and yields only ler) ; an autobio raphical sketch by Tuouzcx, to that of Neander among his contemporaries. with a paper by son. “firms, in the Proceedings He was gifted with personal magnetism, and of the Evangelical Alliance Conference of 1876, brilliant were of conversation. Having no chil New York, 1874, pp. 85-89; an account of the dren, he ngoted all his paternal afiections to his semi-centennial ju ilee of Tholuck, by Professor students, and was nobly assisted by his second KKHLER, in German, Halle, 1871, and in English wife (a most lovely and refined Christian lady). by SCHAFF, with two letters from Tholuck, in He loved, as he said, candidates more than minis the American Presb (erian Review for 1871, pp. ters, and students more than candidates, because 295-301. See also t e church histories of Has: he was more interested in the rocess of growth and KURTz; SCHWARTZ: Gesch. d. neuslen Theol.,

than in the result of growth. Edie life was a life 4th ed., Lei zig, 1869, pp. 109 sqq. (unfavorable, with the youn , fruitful in blessin

the habit of

ing long walks wit

.

He was in but acknowledging his great personal influence,

two or three and devotion to students); NIPPOLD: Handlmch

students every day from eleven to twelve, and der neusten Kirclzcngaech., 2d ed., Elberf., 1868, pp. from four to five: he invited them freely to his 244 sqq. ; KAHNIS (one of his pupils : Der innere house and table, tried experiments on their minds, Gang (1. Prolestantismm, 3d ed., 1874 (in the second proposed perplexing questions, set them disput volume). Consult also the Memoirs of CHARLES ing on high problems, inspired and stimulated Honors and H. B. SMITH, which contain a number them in the pursuit of knowledge, virtue, and of Tholuck’s letters. PHILIP scuars.

piety.

He had great regard for individuality,

THOMAS THE APOSTLE was also known by

aimed to arouse in every one the sense of his the Greek e uivalent Didymus, meaning twin. In culiar calling rather than to create a school. Like the Gospels e is associated with Matthew (Matt. John the Baptist, he sent all away from him to a x. 3; Mark iii. 18; Luke vi. 15); in the Acts, with higher Master. His chief aim wasv to lead them Philip (Acts i. 13). He was probably a Galilean, to a humble faith in the Saviour, and to infuse as the mention of his name with the other Gali into them that love which was the ruling passion lean fishermen among the apostles (John xxi. 2) of his heart. He adopted, as he says, Zinzendorf’s seems to indicate. According to the oldest tradi motto, “I have but one passion, and that is He, tion, he was born in Syrian Antioch, preached

and He alone." His lecture-room was truly a the gospel to the Parthians, and was buried at school of Christ. And herein lies his chief sig Edessa (Euseb., III. 1; Socrat., I. 19, etc.). Ac nificance and merit. Thousands of students from cording to later statements, he preached to the different lands owe to him their spiritual life. To Medes and Persians, baptized the three kings [the Americans he was es ciall attached, and a most wise theofEast]; and Grego ' Nazianzen (Oral.men 25) from speaks his laboring in l?ndia, where

useful guide in the la yrint of German theology. He was very intimate with Dr. Edward Robinson, a later tradition makes him sufier a mart 'r‘s death Dr. Charles Hodge (who studied at Halle in 1827, by being pierced to death by lances at t 1e king's and was daily in his company), Dr. Henry B. command. The Thomas Christians show his grave

Smith, Dr. Prentiss (who studied there in 1840), at Meliapur, India. His relics, according to the and Dr. Park of Andover. He called them ‘~ his tradition of the Catholic Church, were removed to American pets.” I once met him promenading with a pious Canadian Methodist, and an Ameri can sceptic who never went to church, but wor shipped God, as he said, in his own temple, under

Edessa, and thence to Ortona, Italy.

The Greek

Church commemorates his memory June 3; the Latin Church, Dec. 21.

The name “ Thomas

Christians," by which the old Christians of India

the blue skies, and basking in the light of the sun. were known, seems to confirm the tradition that “But,” asked Tholuck smilingly, “ whatdo

on Thomas labored in India; but this conclusion is Philo and others. [See Cums-nus this agnostic was seekin religion, and we must or Sr. nouns, and Nas’romsssJ aid him. He often trie the wits of American Two apocryphal works are associated with the students by curious questions; e.g., “\Vhy did name of Thomas, The Gospel according l0 Thomas God make so many Chinese, and so few Yankees?" [Evang. sec. Thomam, edited by Tischendorf, who

do when it rains? "

He told me afterwards lat denied b

or, “How is Mr. Erbsenlcb'rpcr" (Peabody, the gives two Greek texts and a Latin translation, philanthropist)? He was invited to the General and by Dr. W. Wright in Syriac], and The Acts onference of the Evangelical Alliance in 1873, of Thomas (Acla Thoma), edited by Thilo, Leip and promised to the writer to come with the zig, 1823. Our authority for a characterization humorous remark, “I am afraid of your merican of Thomas is three passages in John's Gospel mobs, your hot cakes for breakfast, and especially (xi. 16, xiv. 5, xx. 24). They present him as one

THOMAS A BECKET.

2353

THOMAS OF AQUINO.

whom a deep earnestness of spirit inclined to sophical teaching, and particularly emphasized melanchol , and a desire of knowledge made a his political doctrines as conservative for society. doubter. e is the representative, among the The special title of this great theologian is the apostles, of the critical spirit. By the way of “ Angelic Doctor," Doctor Angelicus.] honest doubt and questioning, he arrived at an II. Theolo y. —In certain respects, Thomas of imperturbable and joyous conviction and faith. Aquino marge the culminating int of scholasti See BUTLER, Lives of the Saints, for the legen cism. He sought to establish or the science of ary additions to his life. For a translation of theology a position of superior dignity and impor the Gospel of Thomas, see B. HARRIS Cowrnn: tance over the science of philosophy, and, on the The Apocryphal Gospels, London, 1867, . 118— other hand, the harmony of the two sciences, by

170. At the ap arance of Thilo's and ischen distinguishing in revelation the religious truths dorf’s editions 0 the Greek Acts of Thomas, only which can be excogitated by the use of reason five of the twelve divisions extant in Latin and from those which are only known b revelation. But in 1883 The doctrinal creed of the church, T omas treats as absolute truth; but it is a remarkable fact, that complete, from a Greek manuscript he discovered he uses the arguments of the church-teachers onl in t e National Library in Paris (Acla Thoma, as of probable authority (Summa theol., i. u. f, Leipzig). The most exhaustive treatise upon art. 8). He refers more frequently to bi lical the su ject is ersrus: Die Apokryphen Apostel texts than the other scholastics; but this practice geschichten u. A ostellegenden, Braunschweig, 1883, does not purify his theology, but helps to confirm vol. i. pp. 22 47. J. r. LANGE. the church-doctrines. Hrs exegetical principles were good; and he expressly commended the lit THOMAS B CKET. See Br-zcrua'r. eral interpretation of the Scriptures, omnes sensus THOMAS KEMPIS. See Ksmrrs. THOMAS CHRISTIANS. See Cunrsrrnns or scripturafundantur super unum sensum lileralem er quo solo potest traht' argumentum, etc. (Summa, i. ST. Tnorus. Svriac versions existed in Greek.

Max Bonnet published an edition of the twelve

THOMAS OF AQUINO or Aquinas), the pro qu. 1, art. 10), but could not free himself from foundest and keenest defen er of the doctrines of ecclesiastical authority. Thomas did not grant the Roman-Catholic Church; was b. in 1225 or the ontological ar urnent of Anselm for the ex e 'ves several forms of the 1227, in the castle of Rocca Sicca, near Aquino, istence of God. .a city not far from Naples; d. March 6, 1274, in cosmological and teleo ogical ar ments, but says, the Cistercian convent of Fossa N uova, near that, while reason can prove at God exists, it Terracina. I. Life. —-Thomas, who was of noble cannot discover what his nature is. His funda birth, was (placed in his fifth year under the monks mental conception of God is that of s iritual and (of Monte asino. In his tenth year he went to active being. God is intelligence an will (intel Naples; and in his sixteenth year, in spite of the lectus et voluntas), the first cause. Thinkin and e is opposition of his family, which was finally over willing are inseparable from his bein . come by the intervention of Pope Innocent IV., consequently forever returning to the i ea of the he entered the Dominican order. In 1245 he was absolute identity and simplicity of God. He em .sent to Cologne to enjoy the instruction of Alber ploys all his 'ripeculative talent to explain the doc tus Magnus, who directed his attention to Aristo trine of the rinity; and yet he declares that it tle’s philosophy and the writings of Dionysius is beyond the sphere of reason to discover the dis the Areopagrte. In 1248 he was made baccalau tinctron of persons in the Godhead, and afiirms that reate of theology in Paris, and the same year he who tries to prove the doctrine of the Trinity by began to lecture on the Sentences of Peter 1.0m the unaided reason derogates from faith: qui pro~ bard, at Cologne. Returning to Paris, he tau ht bare nititur Trinitatem personarum nalurali ralione, there a large throng of students. Urban IV. fidei derogal (Summa, i. qu. 32, art. 1). Although repeatedly offered him high ecclesiastical prefer Thomas did not, like his teacher Albertus Mag ment, which he in his hurnilit declined. Under nus, regard the World as an emanation from God, the ntificate of Clement I . and till 1268, he he refers its origin to God's active will, which is taug t in Rome, Bologna, and Paris. In 1272, nothing more than his active intelligence, which,

in obedience to his order and the wish of King Charles, he made Naples the seat of his activity. The last years of his life were principall occupied with the completion of his great wor , Summn theologitz. He died on his way to the church council at Lyons. In 1323 he was canonized by John XXII. If any one is entitled to this dignity by his life and works, Aquinas was.

in turn, is onl the essence of God working as the first cause. e is again and again forced to re fiard the world as a necessa ' product of the Divine eing, and inclines to the t resis of its eternal ex

istence; so that he contents himself with saying, “It is credible that the world had a beginning,

but neither demonstrable nor knowable: mumlum

His piety, incepisse credibile est, sed non demonstrobile et scibile

though monkish, was unfeigued; and he prepared (Summa, i. qu. 46, art. 2). The doctrines of elec himself for his writings, lectures, etc., by prayer. tion and reprobation he considers in connection Louis IX. several times consulted him on mat with the doctrine of providence. Every thing ters of state. His industry, as his writin show, occurs under the Divine Providence, and serves a was intense. Aquinas was declared a octor of single and final end. Both reprobation and elec the church by ius V. in 1567, and has a place tion are matters of divine decree; and the exact with An

tine, Jerome, and Ambrose, among the number of the reprobate, as well as of the elect, Leo is determined in advance. Reprobation, however, Xlll., in an enc ‘clical dated Aug. 4, 1879, recom consists not in a positive action on God‘s part, but mended his works to the Catholic seminaries and in a letting-alone. God is not the cause of sin.

most aut oritative teachers of the church.

theological faculties throughout the world, as a He simply withholds his grace, and man falls by proper foundation of their religious and philo his own will. In opposition to the Arabic philoso

2354

THOMAS OF AQUINO.

THOMAS OF AQUINO.

phers, Thomas insists upon the efficiency of second respect more moderate than his contemporaries causes (Summa, i. qu. 105, art. 5), through which On the other hand, he discussed many important

God works.

He lays emphasis on the ability of subjects with a depth and clearness of insight

the will to choose between two tendencies in the which make his views permanently interesting

interest of the doctrines of guilt and merit.

and valuable.

Passing over to the creatures of God, Thomas

After the death of Aquinas, a conflict went on

dwells at length upon the subject of the angels, over his theology; Duns Scotus being the leader which he discusses with minute care and specula of the other school. The Dominicans were ranged tive skill. He teaches, with Augustine, that the on the side of Aquinas, whose followers were original righteousness of Adam was a superadded called Thomists; and the Franciscans on the side gift.

He spent special pains upon the elaboration of Duns Scotus, whose followers were known as

of the doctrine of Christ’s person and work.

He Scotists.

The difference between the teachers

affirms the meeting in Christ of the two absolute was not in the doctrines they tau ‘ht, but in their ly opposite principles of human ignorance and im treatment of these doctrines. Véith Scotus, the perfection, and divine omniscience and perfection. ology was a ractical science; with Aquinas, a

He departs in some details from the Anselmic doc trine of Christ‘s work, as when he denies the abso lute necessity of the incarnation, and affirms that God might have redeemed man in some other way than by his Son. A human judge cannot release from punishment without expiation of guilt; but God, as the Supreme Being, can forgive without expiatiou, if he so ch005es (Summa, iii. qu. 46, arts. 1, ‘2). The satisfaction of Christ removes all original guilt; and, by the application of his merit, the sinner secures freedom from and for giveness of sin. Man's nature is corrupt, and

speculative science.

The controversy lasted down

to the eighteenth century; and the Franciscan De Rada mentions in his work, Controversia inIer Tlmmam ct Scotum (Cologne, 1620), no less than

eightysix . ints of difference between the two $010013. he most important points of contro versy were the cognoscibility of God, the distinc tion between the divine attributes, original sin,

the merits of Christ, etc.

On the subject of the

immaculate couce tion of the Vi

'n Mary, the

two teachers held divergent views;

homas deny

ing it, Scotus asserting it. The Jesuits opposed awe alone enables him to reach eternal life. Thomism, as Bellarmin's example roves; but homas passes directly from the consideration of it prevailed at the Spanish universities of Sala the work of Christ to the sacraments. The num manca, Coimbra, and Alcala. The Roman-Cath ber of the sacraments had already been fixed at olic Church cannot forget the most profound and seven, but his treatment had a shaping influence penetrating defender of its doctrines until it re upon the discussion of the subject in after-time. nounces them; and the Protestant Church will He proved the necessity of seven sacrament-s, and not fail to share in the-admiration of Thomas the immanence in them of a su rnatural element Aquinas so long as it continues to admire literary of grace. His treatment of t e Eucharist, n greatness. ance, and ordination, is characteristic. He eld er. — The principal works of Thomas on the

to the change of the elements to the body and ology are his Commentary on Peter the Lombard's blood of Christ, justified the withholding of the Sentences, a work of his earlier years, in which a,

cup from the laity with casuistical arguments, his own system is worked out; the Compendium and s ke of the sacrifice of the mass, now as a lheologia: (incomplete): the Summa de ren'lalefidei “sym olical picture of the passion " (image rep Cfllholictt, or Adrersus Gentiles, whose purpose was rasenlativa passionis), now as a real sacrifice. It apologetic, to defend the creed of the church; and is noticeable, that, in his doctrine of the mass, he Summa totius theologiaz, the Work of his ripe thought, does not emphasize, as do his successors, the idea which, however, breaks off at the doctrine of pen of sacrifice to the detriment of the sacramental ance, and was completed in the fifteenth century, idea. The subject of indulgences, Thomas han from the Commentary on the Lombard‘s Sentences. dled at length; teaching that the eflicac of an His exegetical works include some commentaries indulgence does not depend upon the aith of on the Old Testament, a commentary on the the recipient, but upon the will and authority of the Pauline Epistles, and a valuable one on the Gos church, and extends to the dead as well as to pels (Aurea calena in Erangelia), containing ex

the living (Summa, iii. qu. 71, art. 10).

The dis cerpts from eighty church writers.

Complete

cussion of eschatology follows the discussion of editions of the works of Aquinas have appeared.

the sacraments. Thomas teaches the doctrines at Rome, 1572, 17 vols. [1882 sqq; ed. Zigliara]; of purgatory and the intercession of saints. He Antwerp, 1612; Paris, 1660, 23 v0 .; Venice, 1787, treats the doctrines of the resurrection and future 28 vols. ; Parma, 1852—71, 25 vols. [Migne has blessedness at length, and teaches that the bod ' ublished an edition of the Summa theologim, of the resurrection will in form be identical wit aris, 1841 s q., in 4 vols. There is another edi the present body, even to the hair and the nails. Thomas was not less great as a teacher of ethics than as a theologian. Neander has said, that, next to that of Aristotle, his is the most important name in the history of ethics (Wissensch. Abhand

tion by Nico ai, Sylvius, Billuart, and Drioux,

Regensburg, 1876, 8 vols. An English transla tion of the Calena aurea appeared at Oxford, 1845 (7 parts); a French translation of the Summa theologiw, i'iy Daloux, Paris, 1850-54, 8 vols Works on homas. -Hor-:R'rr:r.: Th. can A quiuo

lungen, ed. Jacobi, p. 46). But both as a moral ist and a theologian he was a true son of the u. seine Zeil. Augsburg, 1846; HAMPDEXZ Li '6 church.

His system is, as Baur says, only an of Thomas Aquinas, London, 1848; WERNER:

echo of the doctrinal teaching of the church. In beil. Th. v. Aquino, Regensbur ,1858—59, BVOIS the spirit of the day he discussed many idle and (elaborate, learned, but ill igested); J. DE useless questions wrth casuistical minuteness and Ll'rzscn: Die Goneslehre d. Thomas von Aquino far-fetched argumentation. But he was in this kritisch dargeslellt, Leipzig, 1870; VAUGHAN (R0

2355

THOMAS OF CELANO.

man-Catholic Archbishop of Sydney): Life and Labors of St. Thomas Aquin, London, 1871—72,2 vols. ; CICOGNANII Sulla vita di 5. Tomasso,1874, Life of Thomas Aquinas, London, 1882; F. Mon

THOMPSON.

He studied theology at Erlangen, Belle, and B0?

lin, and was appointed preacher at Nuremberg

in 1829, and professor of systematic theology at Erlangen in 1842. His studies were principally GOTT: Die Mariologie des hl. Thomas van Aquin, occupied with the history of doctrines, and in that

Frieburg-i-Br., 1878; SCHNEEMANN: Die Entste

line is published Oriyenes, Nuremberg, 1837. and

hung d. thornas!Lsch-molinistbchen Controt'erse, Frie

Die christliche Dogmengeschichle, 1874—76, 2 vols. THOMASSIN, Louis, b. at Aix, Aug. 28, 1619;

burg-i-Br., 1879; Weilere Entwickelung d. Contro

verse, 1880; J. DIDIOT: S. Thomas d'Aqut'n et les d. in Paris, Dec. 24, 1697. He entered the Con actes du pope Leon XIII., Arras, 1880 (31 pf; gregation of the Oratory in 1632, taught for some P. Kxoom': Die Thomas-Encyclica Leo's £1 1. time philosophy at Lyons. afterwards theology at ram 4 Aug. 1879, Bonn, 1880 (31 p .); REINHARD Saumur and in the seminarv of St. Magloire in m: Lracn'rr : Albert Ie Grand et s. 7 homes d’Aquin, Paris, until he in 1668 retired in order to devote

Paris, 1880; L. Scniirz: Thomas Lexicon (ex his whole time to study. His first work was planation of technical terms), Paderborn, 1881; his Dissertationes in concilia generalia rt particu LING: Descri tio Summte theologica Th. Aquinatis, laria, 1672; but his principal work is hisAncienne Bonn, 1844; gnscnixoaa: D. spekutatr've Theol. at nouvelle discipline de l'eiqlise touchant lea be'nq'fices For his philosoph , see et les behq'ficiers, 1678-79, 3 vols. fol., which he JOURDAIN: La philosophic de S. Th. d'Aquin, aris, translated into Latin, and which is said to have 1861, 2 vols.; Tnonas HARPER: The Metaphysics made a very deep impression on Innocent X1. of the School, London, 1880; also the histories of THOMPSON, Joseph Parrish, D.D., LL.D., b. philosophy by UEBERWEG, STUcKL, “AURI'IAU, in Philadelphia, of Scotch-Irish ancestry, Aug. 7,

1!. Th. 1:. Aquino, 1858.

etc

LANDERER.

1819; was

aduated at Yale, 1838; ordained

T OMAS OF CELANO, a native of Celano October, 18 0; pastor of the Broadway Taber in Abruzzo Ulteriore; was appointed custos of nacle Church in New York from 1845 till 1871, the Minorite monasteries of Cologne, Mayence, when, on account of ill health, he resigned, and Worms, and Spires, by Csesarius of Spires, the went to Germany, and d. in Berlin, Sept. 20, 1879.

first provincial of the Franciscan order in Ger

In18~13 he became associated with five other

many, about 1221. Nothin more is known about gentlemen in establishing and conductin The him; but the authorship 0% the oldest biography New—Englander. In 1848. in connection wit Dre. of St. Francis of Assisi, and of the celebrated Leonard Bacon, Joshua Leavitt, and Richard S. hymn, Dies irte, dies illa, is generally ascribed to Storrs, he established The Independent, 9, weekly him. With respect to the biography, there is newspaper which at once became a leader of

nothing which positively contradicts his claims; public thought on all matters affecting the wel though it is singular that Mark of Lisbon, in enu are of the nation and the kingdom of Christ. merating the twenty-tive first and most noted For fourteen years a large measure of editorial pupils of St. Francis, does not mention Thomas, responsibility for the paper devolved upon Dr. while the bio rraphy evidently is written by one Thompson. Apart from this editorial work, he who lived familiarly with the saint from an early was a prolific writer of books, addresses, occa date. With res ct to the hymn, Bartholomew sional pam hlets, and reviews. The list of his Albizzi of Pisa is the first who mentions him as separate pu lications includes more than ninety the author, in Liber conformitatum (1385); and most titles; among them are, The Theology of Christ

of the other claimants or pretenders are abso in his own Words (1870), The United States as a lutely impossible. PALMER. THOMAS OF VILLANOVA, b. at Fuenlana, in the diocese of Leon, 1487; d. at Valencia, Nov. 8, 1555. He studied at Alcala; entered the order of the Augustinian hermits in 1517; became the provincial of his order for Andalusia and Castile; confessor to Charles V., and in 1544 bishop of

Nation (1877), and Church and State in the United Statesl$1878), a work which was printed in Ger man, rench, Italian, and En lish.

During thirty-one years 0 pastoral work he recognized the paramount claims of the pulpit upon his best ener ies; and though he had un usual gifts as a piatform speaker, and peculiar

Valencia. In 1668 he was canonized by Alexan facility in adapting himself to his surroundings, der VIL, Act. Sanct., Sept. 5. He published some he rarely ventured to appear in the pulpit with sermons and a Commentary on the Canticles; out an elaborate written sermon. This conscien‘ published at Alcala 1581, Brescia 1613, Cologne tious fidelity in official work was rewarded with 1614, and Augsburg 1757.

His life was written large success, and his congregation came to be

by Quevedo, and translated into French by Mai'm one of the largest and most intellectual in the bourg, Paris, 1666.

THOMASIN OF ZIRKLARIA, in T ished in the beginnin and wrote in 1:215

of the thirteent

metropolis. At the same time he bore a con l, flour spicuous part in the missionary work of his de~ century, nomination and in its local councils. as well as

er wiilsche Gust, a didactic

in movements to promote general philanthropy

poem, which inaugurated that long series of poems and reform. No sketch of this period of his life would be so interesting for the moral and religious history

of the middle ages.

Though it does not mention complete which did not hold up to view the

the Virgin, and says some sharp truths concern immense influence which be exerted by n and ing the church, it is not polemical against the voice in the pulpit, on the platform. and in every and the priests. It was first printed at appropriate wa , in the discussions which re glpzig, 1852, ed. by H. Riickert. See L. Diestel, ceded the overt row of slavery. At a time w en slavery found apologists in Northern pulpits. when in Kieler Allgem. Monatsschnjt, August, 1852. THOMASIUS, Gottfried, b. at Egenhausen, antislaver sentiments were unpopular to the last Franconia, 1802; d. at Erlangen, Jan. 24, 1875. degree, w on criticism of the fugitiveslave law

THOMPSON.

2356

THORAH.

exposed one to obloquy, when an appeal to a result, he said, looking at his be] less arm, “This higher law was denounced even by the religious old hand has struck one more b ow for liberty." ress, he had the nerve to do what many shrank Before the deputation could fulfil its mission, he rom doing, and the pluck to carry out his convic died in Berlin, and was buried in the cemetery of tions in speech and act. In all this he was un the Jerusalem Church. EDWARD w. GILMAN. tramrnelled b ecclesiastical or political ties; and THOMSON, Andrew, D.D., Scotch Presbyte it is believed, that few men of this generation rian; b. at San uhar, Dumfriesshire, July 11, have exerted a lar er influence over thoughtful 1779; d. in Edin urgh, Feb. 9, 1831. lie was

minds in the elucidation of principles and the application of those principles to the life of the nation. Durin the whole period of the civil war he labore with assiduity for the mainte

graduated at the university of Edinbur h, and at his death was pastor of St. George’s ‘hurch,

Edinburgh. He made a memorable attack upon the British and Foreign Bible Society for circu nance of national unity on principles of universal lating the Apocrypha. He “ opposed the abuses freedom. Unfortunately, these arduous labors, of lay-patronage in the Church of Scotland, effec in connection with personal exposure while on a tually denounced British colonial slavery and visit to the Union arm as an officer of the Sani other evils, and did much to romote education, tary Commission, resu ted in such hysical pros morality, and evan lical religion in Scotland" tration, that in 1871 he was compe ed to resign (Allibone). He pub ished several volumes of ser his pastoral office, and seek repose abroad. mons and lectures: for list, see ALLIBONE'S Dic A visitto E t as long ago as 1853 had led tionary, s. v. The memorial volume of Sermons him to take a eep interest in E tology, and and Sacramental Ezhortations (Edinburgh, 1831, to make extensive preparations

or writing an Boston, 1832) contains his memoir. THOMSON, Edward, D.D., Methodist-Episco It was his hope that a residence in Berlin would pal bishop; b. at Portsea, Eng., Oct. 12, 1810; enable him to carr out this design. He did not . at “'heeling, W. Va., March 22, 1870. He readily abandon it: but his tem rament was with his father came to America in 1818, and such that he could never be indifi’erent to the settled in \Vooster, 0., 1820. He was graduated living questions of the hour; and finding in Ger in medicine at the university of Pennsylvania in many a state of things which seemed to call for 1829. Brought up a Baptist, he joined the Math a defence of American institutions, and an expo odist Church, December, 1831, and was admitted sition of American ideas, he took up that line of to the Annual Conference in 1831. From 1838 work, and became, as Professor Dorner fitly said, to 1843 he had charge of the Norwalk Seminary, “a living link " between the United States and Ohio; from 1844 to 1846 he was editor of the Germany. Though a private citizen, without Ladies’ Repository; from 1846 to 1860, president emolument or rank, his residence in Berlin of the Ohio Wesleyan Universit ; and from 1860 brought him into intimate relations with states to 1864, editor of the New-Yor Christian Advo men and scholars. Year after ear he was called cate. In 1864 he was elected bishop, and in that on to make the annual “ Than sgiving " address capacity made an extensive tour through Euro in the American chapel. In 1873, in the dead and the East. Among his publications may of winter, he went to Thorn, on the confines of mentioned Educational Essays, new ed., Cincin Germany, to represent the American Geographi nati, 1856; Moral and Religious Essays, 1856; cal Soclety at the four hundredth anniversary Evidences of Revealed Religion; Our Oriental Blis of the birth of Copernicus. In Berlin he made sions,— India, China, and Bul aria, 2 vols. THOMSON, James, b. at E nam, in Roxburgh addresses commemoratin Agassiz, Bryant, and Bayard Taylor. He regu arly attended the meet shire, Sept. 11, 1700; d. at Kew Lane, near Rich ings of the Association for the reform and codifi mond, Aug. 27, 1748; studied at Edinburgh, and ts, cation of the Law of Nations, and contributed went to London 1724; held overnment

elaborate work on the Life and Times of Moses.

papers which were held in high esteem by ‘urists. and was patronized by the rince of VS ales; Three years in succession he spoke on the ’apacy wrote The Seasons, 1726-30; Liberty, 1735—36; and Protestantism in Glasgow, where the papers The Castle of Indolence, 1748; several tragedies, itiyled him “that fiery American from Berlin." etc. Memorable here for A Hymn on the Seasom an of his addresses and apers were designed and A Paraphrase on the Latter Part of the Sixth F. M. BIRD. to s ow that difficulties wrich threatened the Chapter of St. Matthew.

peace of Europe were to be overcome by follow

THO’RAH (the law).

1. The Feast of the Law.

ing the American plan of separating Church and —On the evening of the ei hth day, which con

State. During the “ centennial" year he vindicat

cludes the feast of tabernac es, commences what

ed his native land against European prejudices by a course of six philosophical lectures on Amen can political history, which he delivered in Berlin, Florence, Dresden, Paris, and London. His per sonal influence secured the insertion, in the Ber

is called the “Feast of the Rejoiciug of the Law," —which fitly celebrates the termination of the year, —by reading of the law and the beginning of another cycle. Two of the richest men of the synagogue are chosen to perform the ceremonies

lin Treaty of 1878, of a clause favoring religious connected with the festival. The first, called the libert . Among his last works was the prepara “ Bridegroom of the Law," after the singing by tion, or the Evangelical Alliance at Basle (1879), the canth of a lon Hebrew formula of address, of a memorial in behalf of religious liberty in reads Dent. xxxiii. L7—xxxiv. 12, the closing verses Austria. The pa r was ado te ; and the Alli of the Pentateuch: the other, called the “Bride ance a pointed a eputation o prominent men, of groom of Genesis,” after a similar introduction, whom he was one, -— the sole representative from reads Gen. i.-ii. 3. The two “bridegrooms ” the United States,—to wait on the Emperor of distribute alms and presents. The festival is of Austria, and invoke redress. On hearing of this Babylonish origin.

THORN.

2357

THORN.

2. The Writing of the Law-scrolls, being an consensus was established between those two par honorable and important work, can only be ties on the one side, and the Lutherans on the intrusted to a grown-up and experienced man. other, in 1570; and in 1573 the Pa: Dissidentium, The scrolls are made of parchment prepared ex a kind of toleration act, became part of the Polish pressl for the purpose by a Jew from the hide constitution. Nevertheless, the mo ance and of a c ean animal slaughtered by a Jew. It must intrigues of the Jesuits every now an then pro not be so porous or t in as to allow the writin duced great irritation, and utterances of jealousy to show through. The leaves should be joine and rancor were by no means wanting. As new, b gut-string from a clean animal; but silk may, the overwhelming majority of the population of ' necessary, be used. If a thread breaks, it can Poland proper was Roman Catholic, while in the be once joined: if it breaks ain, it must be two eatest fiefs of the Polish crown (Courland thrown aside. The leaves thus astened to ther and russia) the majority of the population was are rolled upon a wooden rod with w en or evangelical, it became to the king of Poland a silver handles. Each leaf has an n per margin problem of the greatest political moment to pre not less than three fingers broad, an a lower not vent an open and general outburst of discord.

less than four, and a space between every two For this purpose, Ladislaus IV. invited twenty columns two fingers broad. No column must be eight representatives of each of the three Chris wider than half the height of the leaf, nor have tian denominations found in his realm to meet at less than fort -eight, or more than sixty lines. Thorn, and by a congress of three months' dura No line must be lon er than three four-s llable tion to try to come to some general agreement. words, or have space or more than thirty etters. The most prominent among the Roman-Catholic The leaf is lined before the writing begins. The representatives were Bishop Geor Tyszkiewicz

ink is made of lampblack, oil, or grease, and of Samogitia; the Jesuit, Gregory bcho'nhof; the pounded charcoal, with honey; and the mass is Carmelite, Hieronymus Cyrus a St. Hyacintho;

then thoroughly dried. The ink is pre ared for and the former Protestant, Bartholomew Nigri use by beinlgv moistened with water 00 ored by nus, preacher in Dantzig: among the Reformed, gall-nuts. he writing-instrument is a stylus. Johann Bergius, court- reacher to the elector of The sample to be copied must be fully correct. Brandenburg; Fr. Reic e1 from Francfort-on-the No word may be divided. The s uare character Oder; Amos Comeuins, bishop of the Moravian

is the only one used. They must placed equi Brethren; Johann Bythner, superintendent of distantly. The letters 3;. 1.1, J. D. Y. to must have Great Poland; and Zbigneus Gorayski, castellan each three little strokes; r1, little points on the head; 9 should have in it a double broken line, as if two “ 's" were written one within the other. Where t 0 sign a stands, there must be a space left of three, where B, of nine, letters; for these

of Oahu: amon the Lutherans, Hiilsemann from Wittenberg; Cfiovius and Botsack from Dantzig;

Georg Calixtus from Helmst'adt; Mich. Behm from Konigsberg; and Sig. Giildenstern, starost of Sturm.

The conference opened Aug. 18, 1645,

signs marked off the sections. At the close of under the presidency of Prince Georg Ossolinski, the book there must be left a s ace of four lines. chancellor of the Polish crown, and closed Nov. With particular care the sacre name “Jehovah” 21, same year. No result was arrived at. The (mrr) is to be written. Before beginnin , the Lutherans showed the same unmitigated hatred n must be wiped, then dipped carefully in the to the Reformed as to the Roman Catholics.

ink, so that it may not bot. No word must They began with foul intriguing among them the scribe speak while writin it and the next selves, in order to exclude Calixtus, whom they three words, not even if the king spoke to him. knew to be in favor of a union, from any active If in the copy a mistake is made, it must be cor participation in the debate. They went on dis rected within thirty days: otherwise the copy can not be used. If there are more than four mistakes on a leaf, it must be discarded. Every Jew must either write a roll, or have one written. If he inherits one, he cannot sell it, except for money to support himself during his studies, or to pay his we ding-expenses, or to bu his freedom. A thoroughly correct law-roll is the object of espe cial respect. So long as it is o n, no one may spit, move out his foot, or turn his back. When

turbing the business of the assemb with ridicu lous questions of etiquette (who s ould sit on the front seats,—the Lutherans, or the Reformed;

who should make the opening prayer,-—a Luther an, or a Reformed, etc); but they were finally

debarred from participating in the debate, as the other representatives 0 ose to s

ak Polish, which

the Lutheran theologians di not understand. The principal points of controvers between the Reformed and the Roman Catho 'cs were the

it is carried by, all must stand. The bearer must demand of the former to style themselves catho assume the attitude of the profoundest rever lici, and the refusal of the latter to incorporate It is defilement to touch the text with the with the ofiicial acts of the conference the Con fession which the Reformed had presented to the assembly, and which had been read in a general session,—-the so-called Declaratio Thorunimsis. The Roman Catholics were, as Schb'nhof hap pened to intimate, afraid that their own flock, by reading the Reformed Confession in the report, THORN, The Conference Of (Colloquium cari should find it too sensible, and lose something of talivum), took place in 1645. In Poland the their fanaticism. The assembly separated, how ence.

naked finger: therefore a hand holding a silver stylus is used to trace the words with in the public reading. To pack up the rolls, and carry them upon beasts of burden, is forbidden: they must be carried by riders, and close to their hearts. Larann.

attempt at reconciling the various Christian de~ ever, with many courteous compliments: whence nominations was not altogether fruitless. The if has been called can'lativum. Li'r. --The official Acta Conventus Thorum'mn's Bohemian Brethren and the Reformed entered into community with each other in 1555. A (Warsaw, 16-16) are very defective. A better

THORNDIKE.

2358

report is given in CALOVIUS, Historia syncretistica, though it is full of printing errors. The publi cation of the acts gave, of course, rise to some bitter controversies. There appeared a Calvin ische Relation, of which Hiilsemann wrote a

THORNWELL. THORNTON, Robert H., D.D., an early, ear

nest, and laborious minister of

the Canadian

Presbyterian Church; b. in the parish of “'est Calder, Scotland, April, 1806; d. in Oshawa, Can., Feb. 11, 1875. lie was descended from a godly Wider/egun : also Calixtus wrote a Widerlegung ancestry. His father was an elder in the church, against Weller, Helmstadt, 1651. See HERING; and his mother was a woman of singular piety. Beitriige zur Geschichte der rqformirten Kirche in At the early age of fourteen he became the as Preussen, Berlin, 1787; KRASINSKX : History ofthe sistant of his elder brother, Patrick, as a teacher Reformation in Poland, Lond., 1842. HENKE. of a school in Falkirk, where, with great diligence THORNDIKE, Herbert, is en posed to have and self-denial, he prosecuted his classical studies. been born in 1598, but no satis actory proof of He entered the university of Edinburgh well pre this date can be found; nor is it known where he pared, and took a high place in his classes. He was first educated, it being certain, however, that obtained the warm commendation of the profess he became a (pensioner at Cambridge in 1613, ors, specially of Professor Wilson, who character

and a Trinit - ollege scholar the following year. izes him in a certificate as “ a most able student.” He was in e canon of Lincoln in 1636; vicar Attracted by the fame of Dr. Thomas Chalmers, of Claybrooke, Leicestershire, in 1639; rector of he attended a session at St. Andrews. In 1829 Barley in Hertfordshire, 1642; master of Sidney he entered the Divinity Hall of the Secession College in 1643. Being a stanch Churchman of Church in Glas ow, and for four years attended the Anglo-Catholic , he was from his preferments during tthgecivil wars,ejected but restored to the lectures of r. Dick and Dr. Mitchell, nomina nobilissima. them at the Restoration. He, however, resigned them on being appointed a stall at Westminster Abbey in 1661. He published a Hebrew, Syriac, and Arabic lexicon in 1635, assisted Walton in the preparation of his Polyglot during the Com monwealth, and designed an edition of Origen, which he did not execute. He also entered into

In 1833 he was licensed and or

dained as a missionary to Canada. He began his labors in that province in July, 1833, along the north shore of Lake Ontario, a territory at

that time wild, and sparsely settled. He was installed as pastor of a congregation in the town shi

of Whitby, which formed the centre of his

wi ely extended evangelistic and missionary cir cuit. His labors extended for fifty miles along

plans for preserving and restoring e iscopal insti tutions in those unsettled times. e assisted at the lake-shore, and as far northward as settlers

the Savoy Conference in 1661, and had a share in were to be found. His labors were arduous and the revision of the Prayer-Book the same year, most abundant. He organized many stations being then a member of convocation. He re which are now large and prosperous congrega sumed his residence at Cambridge, in broken tions. He was among the foremost in every good health, in 1662, and afterwards divided his time work, a fearless and vigorous advocate of temper

between the university and the abbey.

The ance at a time when a man needed the courage

plague drove him from Cambrid e in 1666; after of his convictions to withstand the reproaches of which be vacated his fellowship, and died at his friends and the assaults of the vile. His Chiswick in 1672. He is best known by his writ efforts in the cause of general education were sec ings, and must be regarded as the' most learned, ond to few; and eve movement for the social, the most systematic, and the most werful advo intellectual, and civi improvement of society, cate of Anglo-Catholic theology an High-Church found in him a read and eloquent supporter. principles in the seventeenth century. His theo He lectured frequent y and gratuitously in all logical works, which include a number of trea sections of the country, and was for a time the tises, have been collected in the Oxford edition able and efficient agent of the Bible Society. He of six volumes, 1844—57. This edition resents a held a prominent place in the esteem of the com model of editorship; being enriched wit explana munity, and was fully appreciated by the church, tory notes, which form a guide to the study of and his brethren in the ministry. He was for controversial theolo in general, and not onl' many years clerk of his presbytery, and occupied as it appeared in Thorndike’s day. The boo the moderator’s chair of the synod. In 1859 the

which most succinctly unfolds his scheme is en College of Princeton, N.J., conferred on him the titled An Epilogue to the Tragedy of the Church honorary title of D.D., —an honor well bestowed. of England (1659), in which he treats of the prin After a most active and widel extended min ciples of Christian truth, the covenant of grace. istry of forty-two years, and a li e of varied and and the laws of the church. The covenant of lanthropist, valuable services as a citizen, triot, and phi Dr. Thornton diedpacf pneumonia, grace is his central idea. He dwells upon the condition of the covenant as being baptism, the after a few days’ illness. Thoroughly devoted

necessity of the covenant as arising out of origi to his life-work, happy in his family, revered by nal sin, the mediator of the covenant as the divine his congregation, honored by his brethren, he has Christ, and the method of the covenant as an left a stainless memory as a legacy to his chil economy of grace. In the treatment of this branch, dren and to the church. His congre ation erect he brings out the Anglican doctrines of salvation ed a monument to his memory. T16 motto of as distinguished from those of Puritanism. His his life, however, was “Prodesse quam conspi trains of thou ht are rolix and excursive, and ceri.” WILLIAM onsns'rox. his style is crafibed and) unreadable. Ilis works THORHWELL, James Henley, D.D., LL.D.I one could never be opular, but they demand the attention of all w 0 would be accomplished theo logical scholars [see STOUGHTON: Religion in Eng lam], 1881, 6 vols. (lndex)]. JOHN STOUGHTON.

of the most eminent of the divines, educators, and polemics which the South has roduced; h. in Marlborou h District, S.C., Dec. , 1812 ; d. at Charlotte, N. ., Aug. 1, 1862. To his mother, a

THORNWELL.

2359 THREE—CHAR CONTROVERSY.

woman of great intelligence, piety, and strength

It was at the asselnbl held in Rochester, N.Y. of character, he acknowledget his indebtedness, [1860], that the great de ate between himself and when in the zenith of his fame he spoke of her the Rev. Charles Hodge, D.D., took place, on the in a public address as one “who had taught him subject of church boards. Dr. Thornwell took a leading part in the organi from his cradle the eternal principles of race "

as they were contained in the Confession 0 Faith zation of the Southern General Assembl in 1861. On the 1st of August, 1862, he died in harlotte, of the Presbyterian Church. Notwithstanding the hinderanccs of early pov N .C., where he had gone to meet his wounded erty, he obtained the elements of a good educa son, then a soldier in the Confederate army. He tion under the trainin of an excellent teacher, was taken away in the meridian of his fame and and soon displayed suc original genius and ca usefulness, not yet having completed his fiftieth pacity for acquisition as to attract the attention, year, his last words being those of wonder and and secure the patronage, of two noble men, whose praise. honor it was to furnish him with every facility The collected writings of Dr. Thornwell, edited for the prosecution of his studies, and whose re by Rev. James B. Adger, D.D., Richmond, 1871 ward was in the distinction to which he attained 7 , are contained in four volumes, the first of as a scholar, professor,

astor, and theologian. which is entitled Theological; the second, Theo

\Vhile a student of Sout -Carolina College, Co

logical and Ethical; the third, Theological and

lumbia, before his seventeenth birthday, his dia

Controversial: and the fourth, Ecclesiastical.

lectic talent, his passionate love for the classics,

his Liflz and Letters, by B. M. PALMER, Rich

and his devotion to metaphysical studies, united mond, 1875. with an extraordinary power of abstraction and THREE-CHAPTER

See

MOSES D. 1100!.

CONTROVERSY, The, mental concentration, together with a capacity for was intimately connected with the Monophysite

long~continued application without rest or slee , Controversy. Theodorus Ascidas, bishop of Ca: gave presage of t e distinction he was afterwar s sarea in Capgadocia, a devoted Origenist, repre llto win on every arena to which duty summoned sented to the m ror Justinian that many of the

Monophysites might be won for the church if

1m.

It is a remarkable circumstance in his history, some action were taken against the chief repre

that with the knowledge of the fact fully before sentatives of the Antiochian (Nestorian) theology. him that his generous patrons had destined him The emperor issued an edict in 544 condemning to the study of the law, neither of them at the the so-called “ Three Chapters " which Theodore time professors of religion, and not yet being a proppsed, (1) the person and writings of Theodore opsuestia, (-) the writings of Theodoret in professor himself, he came to the unalterable de of cision, that, inasmuch as it was the duty of every defence of Nestorius, and (3) the letter which

one to devote his life to the glory of God and. lbas was said to have written to the Persian the good of man, he could best fulfil the end of‘ Maris. Theodore had died at peace with the church, and Theodoret and Ibas had been express

his being by becoming a minister of the gospel. Three years after this he became a member of the church; and then, after spending about two years in the business of teaching, in the rosecu tion of his great design he went first to the theo

ly recognized as orthodox by the Council of Chal cedon (451). Thus the support of the “ Three Chapters ” implied a partial condemnation of the

Council of Chalcedon. The Greek bishops yield logical seminar at Andover, Mass, but, without ed assent after a public resistance. Po \ igili

matriculating t ere, he repaired to Cambridge, us wavered, but in 548 condemned til): Three where, in the divinity school of Harvard Univer Chapters in the Judicatum, but at the same time sity, he commenced the study of Hebrew and insisted on the authority of the Comicil of Chal biblical literature. But, finding the climate too cedon. The Latin Church, however, tenacioust

cold for his constitution, after a few months’ stay he returned to South Carolina. He was licensed to reach by the presbytery of Harmony in 1834. lis first pastorate was in Lancaster, in the presbytery of Bethel. In 1837 he was elected to a professorship in Columbia College, South Carolina.

resisted the condemnation, and a synod of Car thage excluded Vigilius from church communion.

Vigilius subsequently withdrew the Judicatum, refused to be present at the second Council of

Constantinople (553), in which the Three-Chapter Controversy was considered, and in a decree of In 1839 he May 14, 553 (Constilulum dc tribus capilulis), ex

resigned his chair in that institution to become pressly protested against the condemnation of the pastor of the Presbyterian Church in Columbia, “ Three Chapters." The Council of Constantino ut was recalled to the college in 1841, and re le, however, followed the wishes of the emperor. mained connected with it as professor or resi he Greek churches accepted the decision con dent, with a few intervals of service elsew ere, firming the condemnation of the articles. The for fifteen years. Roman Church fell in, and in 559 the North At the close of 1855 he was transferred from African Church ave its assent. But the recog the college to the theological seminary; and the nition of the ant ority of this council by Vigilius beginning of 1858 found him, in what was per and Pelagius was the occasion of the separation haps the noblest sphere of his life, in the chair of the churches of Northern Italy, with A uile‘a of didactic and polemic theology, and also editor and Milan at their head, from the Roman C‘iiurc i. of the Southern Quarterly Review. The schism continued till the pontificate of

Twice during his life Dr. Thornwell visited Gregory the Great. The Latin Church takes very Europe. Ten times he represented his preslvytery little notice of the fifth (Ecumenical Councfl in the General Assembly; and he was moderator (Second Council of Constantinople). of the assembly [Old-School Branch] which met LIL—LIANSI: Coll. Concil. ompliu, ix.; Ll in Richmond, Va., in 1847. aERATUs : Breviamm cause Nest. et Eutych., Paris,

2360

THUGS.

TIGLATH—PILESER.

1675; and in Migne, Latin. Patrol., lxviii.; orthodox Jews felt a kind of aversion to it. This Facuxnus Hummus: Pro defens. trium ca il., may explain why Christ, who spent most of his in Migne, Lat. Patrol., lxvii.; Harms: Concifien time in Galilee, never visited the city, though

gescb., ii. 798—924, 2d ed.

W. MULLER.

rhags, also, the fate of John the Baptist may

THUGS (Hindi, Thugna, “to deceive "), an or

ave een the reason. The city is mentioned three anized body of secret assassins and thieves, who times in the New Testament—John vi. 1, 23, for many years had been the terror of India. xxi. 1. During the war with Rome, it played, on They were worshippers of the bloody goddess account of its fortifications, quite an 1mportant Kali, who resided over impure love and death. part; and when, in the middle of the second cen Roamin 8. out through the country, they usually tury, it was the seat of the Sanhedrin, removed strangled their victims by a skilful use of the thither from Jamnia, it became one of the four

handkerchief. They devoted one-third of their holy cities of the Jews. At resent it has some plunder to their tutelary divinity. The adminis four thousand inhabitants, o whom about one tration of Lord William Beutinck (1828—35 suc uarter are Jews, the rest Mohammedans and ceeded in putting an end to their dreaded eeds. hristians. It stands at the northern end of the See Capt. SLEEMAN: Ramaseeana, or a Vocabu plain ; but the ruins extend far away to the south lary of the Peculiar Language used by the Tim s, ern end, where are the famous warm baths which

1836; Mennows TAYLOR; The Confessions qua are mentioned by Pliny. Thug, London, 1858. TlG’LATH-PILE'SER (Heb., “@5978 177111, a150 THUMMIM. See Uam and THUMMIM. THURIBLE, THURIBULUM, or THYMIATE' RIUM, a vessel for burning incense, a censer, ized Version, “ Ti lath-Pilneser!’ , LXX., 6:13-1:10

"s'zs we was min- wais “unauthor

generally made of precious metal, in the form of

¢siUlaoép, BaZyadoc

012p, GQM

nap, 6:)?.a¢a7.

a vase, with a pierced cover, and suspended in Madp, 9011019 onlvaodp, etc; Assy'r., Tul‘lal-apal three chains for swinging. In this form, how éiarra, “ (My) trust (is) the son of the house of ever, the thurible is not found until the twelfth favor,” or “ ouse of assembling; " apal-éfiarra is

century.

The thuribles which Constantine pre probably a title of the god Adar), the second

sented to the churches of Rome, or Chosroes to Assyrian king of that name, who reigned B.C. the churches of Constantinople, must, by reason 745-727, and is identical with For. (Heb., L112 ; LXX., 0061, “Mr, WMX. Mvé),—see below, — 01' their weight, have been stationary. is mentioned under one or other of these names THURIFI ATI. See Larsen. THYATI’RA, a city of Asia Minor, on the north in six passages of the Bible (2 Kin xv. 19, 29, ern border of Lydia, near the road from Perga xvi. 7-10; 1 Chron. v. 6, 26; 2 C ron. xxviii. mum to Sardis, which was about twenty-seven 20), and as “ Tuklat-apal-éiiarra "in various Assyr miles distant. The Lycus flows near it. Its early ian inscriptions. The identity of Tiglathzgileser and Pul a pears names were Pelopia, Semiramis, and Euhippia.

Lydia, the seller of urple stuffs, who received from the following groun . (1) The Bib e and Paul so kindly, came om Thyatira (Acts xvi. 14). the inscri tions agree in making Azariah of Dyeing was apparently an extensive industry there, Judah an Menahem of Israel contemporaries. and the scarlet cloth now roduced there is very As the Assyrian king contemporary with both, famous. Lydia ve likel longed to the d ers' the Bible names Pul; the inscriptions, Tiglath ileser. (2) The inscriptions leave no room for guild. She was pro abl elpful in the estab ish ment of the church of T yatira, if not the found gul as a king distinct from Tiglath-pileser. The

er. This church was honored with one of the Eponym Canon, or list of Assyrian oflicials who Epistles of Revelation (ii. 18—23). Some com gave names to the successive years, and includes mentators ex lain “the woman enebel " as the the kings, does not allude to him; and the hy sib l Sambat a, whose fane stood outside the pothesis of a break in the list, resultin in the we s. The modern city is called Ak-Hissar omission of his name, is groundless. I\or does

(“ wihite castle "), and numbers some twenty thou Ti lath-pileser, whose inscriptions are numerous an full, ever allude to such a rson as a rival san . TIARA, a head-dress worn by the Pope on sol or rebel. (3) Berossus, the abglonian priest B. .g, says that emn occasions, consisting of a high cap of gold and historian (third centu cloth, encircled with three crowns, and rovlded, like the mitre, with two flaps hanging own the neck. The original tiara had onl a golden circle alon the nether brim. John X II. (965) added the st crown; Boniface VIII. t31295), the sec ond; and Benedict XIII. (1335), e third. TIBE’RIAS, the modern Tuberieh, stands on the western shore of the Sea of Galilee, at 2. int where the cliffs, generally surrounding the the, retreat from the waters, and form an open plain.

Phul the Chaldzean rei ed fore ennacherib, and invaded Judsea. o mention is made of the

name Tiglath-pileser.

See Alex. Polyhistor in

Euseb. Armen. Chron., I. 4.

(4) Poros (Hdpov , ac

cording to Ptolemy’s Canon, became king of aby lon in 731. Por(os) can easily be the same with P01, as Persian inscriptions give Bdbiru for Bébilu, Babylon, etc.

The Assyrian inscriptions tell us

that Tiglath-pileser, who called himself “ King of Shumer and Akkad" (i.e., Southern and North

It was built by Herod Antipas, and named after ern Babylonia), reduced the Babylonian princes the Roman Emperor Tiberius; and it was the capi tal of Galilee from that time till the reign of Herod A 'ppa IL, who removed the seat of gov ernmeut Iii-lick to its old place at Sepphoris. As Herod Antipas was educated in Rome, the city he built was, with its palaces, theatres, nasi ums, etc., more Roman than Jewish, and t e strict

to subjection in 731. (5) Ptolemy"s Canon gives the name of another Babylonian ruler, Chinziros (Xwfipov), for the same 'ear, 731, and puts it

before that of Firms.

T e inscriptions tell us

that among the Babylonian princes who did homa e to Tiglath-pileser in 731 was Ukinzér.

(6) The inscriptions tell us that Tiglath-pileser'i

TIGLATH—PILESER.

2361

TILLOTSON.

successor ascended the Assyrian throne B.C. 727. two years, final] capturin it, and putting Rezin It must have been Ptolemy's Canon gives 726 as the first year of to death (cf. 2 in s xvi. az visited him at Damascus Peros’ successor in Babylonia. These considera at this time that tions make the identity of Pul with Tiglath (2 Kings xvi. 10). In 781 occurred the second ileser a matter of the strongest historical proba expedition to Babylon, with the sub'ugation of ility. The name Pul was not unknown in Merodachbaladan (see art.) and U inzér (see Assyria, and was probably the private name of above). 730-728 were spent in Assyria, where this king, who seems not to have been the son of the king‘s death probably occurred in 727. The only difiiculty occasioned by the compari his predecessor. The name Ti lath-pileser would then have been assumed on Iris ascending the son of the biblical with the Assyrian accounts of this king is a chronological one. He reigned, throne. The Bible makes the following statements according to the Eponym Canon (which is fixed

about this king: (12 That he threatened the by its mention of the solar eclipse of B.C. 763, northern kingdom ( srael), and that Menahem and by its corres ndence with Ptolemy’s Canon), the king gave him a thousand talents of silver B.C. 745-727. §ut the received biblical chro to secure his favor and support (2 Kings xv. 19); nology puts the death of his contemporary, Aza (2) That in the days of ekah, a usurper, the riah, in B.C. 758, and that of Menahem B.C. 761. second successor of Menahem, he took Ij on, Abel It also gives 739, and not 734, as the date of beth-maachah, Janoah, Kedesh, Hazor, Gilead, Pekah's death, putting the invasions of Judah by and Galilee, “ all the land of Naphtali," “and Pekah and Rezm in 742-741. The discrepancies

carried them captive to As 'a" (2 Kings xv. are in art due to the same causes which we find in the centu xI1. ', in(see the SHALMA times of Ahab, Jehu, andprevious Shalmaneser 29; cf. 1 Chron. v. 6, 26); ( ) That Ahaz, king operating

of Judah, induced him by homage and presents to come to his aid against Syria and Israel; that NEBER , but are connected in part with some he captured Damascus, carried the inhabitants speci inaccuracies in the present text of that sec away captive, and slew Rezin the king; and that tion of Kings with which we are here concerned.

Ahaz went to Damascus to meet him (2 Kings A solution of the difficulty cannot be attempted xvi. 7—10; cf. 2 Chron. xxviii. 20, which, how here ; but it must be sou ht in the restoration of ever, says, “Tiglath-pilneser, king of Assyria, correct numbers in the ebrew text, and not in came unto him [Ahaz], and distressed him, but a modification of the Assyrian dates, which are

strengthened him not").

These statements are here self-consistent and well-attested.

Lr'r.— E. Scrmansa: Die Keilinschnfien u. (103 y explained, partly supplemented, by the inscriptions, from which we are enabled to ive, Alle Testament, Giessen, 1872, 2d ed., 1883 (Eng. with approximate accuracy, a sketch of Tig ath trans. in progress, 1883) ; Zur Kritilc d. Inschriflen

ileser’s reign In B.C. 745, his first regnal year, Tiglath-Pileser’s II., des Asarhaddon and (10.1 Asur s made a successful expedition to Babylonia. banipal, Berlin, 1880 (Abhandl. der Berl. Akad., In 744 he was occupied in the countries east of 1879); G. liawunson: Five Great Monarchies of Ass 'a. In 743 his forces were engaged, partly the Ancient Eastern World, 4th ed., London, 1879, FRANCIS Baowa'. in rmenia, partly before the city of Arpad, in New York, 1880. TILLEMONT, Louis Se'bastien, Le Nain do, a the land Chatti, west of the Euphrates, receiving tribute from the kings of Karkemish, Tyre, etc. Roman-Catholic historian; b. in Paris, Nov. 30, The years 742—740 were occupied in the siege of 1637; (1. there Jan. 10, 1698. He was educated in Arpad. In 740 Hamath was punished for revolt Port-Royal, shared the views and fortunes of the ing to “ Azariah of Judah," who was himself not Jansenists, and was consecrated priest in 1676. molested. This agrees with what the Bible tells [He took his name from the town of Tillemout, us of Azariah’s formidable power. In 739 there near Paris, where he was rector.] He devoted was an expedition to the land of Ulluba. and the much time to historical studies, and, after fur hies for editions of several of the city Birtu (on the Euphrates ?). The conquered nishing bio Hamathites were transported to Ulluba. 1n 738, Fathers, pu 1i ed the first volume of his larger besides other conquests, the king received tribute work, Histoire des Empereurs et des aulres princes from Rezin of Damascus, Menahem of Israel qui ont regne'durant lea six premiers siécles de I’Eylise, (cf. 2 Kings xv. 19), Hiram of Tyre, and various des persecutions ’iLs on! failes aux chrc'tiens, etc., rulers of Asia Minor, Phoenicia, and Arabia. The 1690. He pubhshed three more volumes of this years 737-735 were 5 nt in the East; but in 734 work during his life. Two posthumous volumes the kin marched to ilista (Philistia), taking in were added. His principal work was the ille'moires ur servir ii l'histoire eccle's. des sis: premiers siécles. Phoenicia, Israel, Judah, Edom, Moab, and Am mon.‘ Before this expedition, or in its early The first three volumes were published at Paris,

stages, must be placed the homage, gifts, and en 1694. Thirteen others followed till 1712] after treaties of Ahaz (2 Kings xvi. 7, 8). Tiglath the author’s death, bringing the istory down to pileser speaks, in one inscription, of receiving 513. This was the first church history based upon tribute from “Ja-u-cha-zi (Ahaz, "'13) of Judah." conscientious researches ublished in France up His account of the campaign of 734 (cf. 2 Kings to that time. It consists or the most part of quo xv. 29? supplements the biblical statement; for tations from the Fathers, arranged in chronological

he tel s us that he plundered the kingdom of order. The author's own remarks are included in Israel “the land of the house of Omri"), and, brackets, or consigned to the foot of the

age as

killing ekah the king, set Hoshea on the throne. notes. Tillemont's' labors do not satisfy e pres This shows us what power was at work behind ent eneration of scholarship, but were valuable C. SCHMIDT. the conspiracy and usurpation of Hoshea (men for air minuteness and care. TILLOTSON, John, b. at Sowerby in Yorkshire, tioned 2 Kings xv. 30). After this the Assyrian king turned toward Damascus, and besieged it {or October, 1630; son of a clothier, who was a zeal

2362

TIMOTHY.

TINDAL.

-

ous Puritan; studied at Clare Hall, Cambridge,

When the apostle visited Lystra on his second

where Puritan principles were inculcated, and where he shared the same room with Francis 1101 croft, one of the subsequently ejected clergy. But Tillotson did not imbibe Puritan doctrines: be rather leaned in what was called the “Latitudi narian " direction. The Cambridge school of di vines, including Cudworth, More, Smith, Wilkins, and others, manifested a bias of that kind; and

missionary journey, he heard the best reports of

Timothy, and determined to take him with him as a companion. lie was probably ordained at that time (1 Tim. iv. 14; 2 Tim. i. 6), and cir cumcised (Acts xvi. 3). Timothy accompanied Paul on his second missionary journey to Mace donia, as it would seem from Acts xvi. 14, and

as far as Berea (Acts'xvii. 14, 15), where, with

the probably exerted an influence over the future Silas, he remained behind for a time, while Paul are bishop. Chillingworth, through his writings, is also said to have moulded Tillotson's opinions. Yet he appeared on the Presbyterian side at the famous Savoy Conference, but was too youn to

take any important part in that assembly.

ow,

when, or where, he was ordained is a mystery; but he was a preacher in 1661, and was offered

the church of St. Mary Aldermanbury in 1662, when Edmund Calamy was de rived of it. After submitting to the Act of Lniformity, he was appointed to the rectory of Keddin n, Suffolk, and soon afterwards preacher at Lincoln's Inn. He began as an author in 1664, by publishing a sermon on The Wisdom of being Religious, and another in 1666, on The Rule of Faith. It was as a preacher, and the author of sermons, that he became most distinguished ; his plain, almost colloquial style, free from learne notations,

artificial arrangement, and endless su

went on to Athens. He afterwards met Paul at Athens, whence he was despatched on a mission to the church in Thessalonica (1 Thess. iii. 2). Having accom lished his mission, he met Paul again at Corint (Acts xviii. 1, 6), and took rt with him in the proclamation of the gospel ere (2 Cor. i. 19). We meet Timothy again on Paul‘s third missionary journey at Ephesus (Acts xix.). He was despatched thence on an important mission to Corinth (1 Cor. iv. 17), and was in Corinth, or

thought to be there, when the First Epistle to the Corinthians was written (1 Cor. xvi. 10, 11). He was sent by the apostle, in company with Erastus, to Macedonia Acts xix. 22), was with him when

the Second Epistle to the Corinthians was written (2 Cor. i. 1), and accompanied him back to Asia from Corinth (Acts xx. 5). We have no other notices of Timothy till Paul’s

ivisions, first imprisonment, when we find him with the

makingl him popular with the middle classes, apostle at Rome (Col. i. 1; Phil. i. 1; Philem. 1). whilst is good sense and cultured mind made him The remaining facts of his life are drawn from acceptable, also, with the learned. Dryden even the pastoral epistles and Heb. xiii. 23. After was under literary obligations to Tillotson; and Paul's first Roman im risonment, Timothy seems high praise has been bestowed on him by Taine, to have moved from ghilippi (Phil. ii. 19—23 to

the French critic. He was a thorough Protes Ephesus. In his first letter to Timothy, aul tant, and at home in the Popish controversy, and urges him to oppose false theological and ascetic appealed to reason as well as revelation in sup tendencies in the Ephesian Church (1 Tim. i. 3 port of his opinions. He showed a strong Eras sqqg. Timothy himself seems to have given way tian tincture in a book entitled The Protestant to t e false theolo and asceticism (1 Tim. iv. Religion vindicated fiom the Char e of Singularity 7, 8, v. 23, etc.). aul expresses in this epistle and Novelty, in which production e curiousl said the hope that he might visit Timothy at Ephesus. that “no man is at liberty to affront the estab ished He seems not to have realized his ex ectations; religion of a nation, though it be false.” This and from his second in: risonment at me, and brou ht him into trouble with many of his friends, in the near prospect of eath, he wrote the Second and e soon retreated from such a strange posi Epistle to Timothy, who was still at E hesus tion. He was a Whig in politics, opposed to the (2 Tim. i. 18, iv. 12, 13). The earnest oni despotism of the Stuarts, and an advocate of tions of this document (2 Tim. i. 8, 13, ii. 3, iv. ecclesiastical comprehension. He attended Lord 1, 2, 5, etc.) seem to indicate that Timothy had

departed somewhat from his early faith; but the 'oy the Revolution of 1688: after this he took part cordial invitation for him to come to Rome attests 111 the ecclesiastical commission for revising the Paul’s unchanged affection. If Hebrews was William Russell on the scaffold, and hailed with

Prayer-Book. Not without high preferment be written after Paul’s death, and by Luke, which fore, for he was dean successively of Canterbury seems probable, then Timothy complied with the and St. Paul's, he rose to the primacy of all apostle‘s wish, and shared with him a rt of England in 1691, where he endured many insults the second Roman imprisonment (Heb. xiii. 23). from the Nonj urors. Stricken with palsy, he died According to tradition (EUSEB. iii. 4; Coml. Nov. 22, 1694. JOHN STOUGHTON. Apost. vii. 46; Nrcnrnonus: Hist. Eccl. iii. 11), TIM’OTHY, the friend and co-laborer of Paul, Tnnothy was the first bisho of Ephesus, and was the son of a heathen father and a Jewish suffered a maityr's death un er Domitian. For mother named Eunice (Acts xvi. 1; 2 Tim. i. 5). his life, see the commentaries on 1 and 2 Timo His home seems to have been at Lystra, where he thy. A. xiian enjoyed the pious instructions of his mother and TIMOTHY, Epistles to. See PAUL. andmother Lois (2 Tim. i. 5), and was proba TINDAL, Matthew, a distinguished En lish ly converted at Paul’s visit on his first mission deist; was b. at Beer Ferret's, Devonshire, a ut ary journey. Paul frequently calls him his child 1657; d. in London, Aug. 16, 1733. He studied _ (1 Cor. iv. 17,1 Tim. i. 2, 18; 2 Tim. i. 2, etc.). at Lincoln and Exeter colleges, Oxford, took his At the time of his conversion he must have been degree in 1676, and was made fellow of All-Souls. very young: for Paul exhorts him, years after Under James 11. he joined the Roman-Catholic wards, to let no man despise his youth (1 Tim. iv. Church, but returned to the Church of England

12), and to flee youthful lusts (2 Tim. ii. 22 . soon after.

His principal work,— Christianity 0:

.

TISCHENDORF.

2363‘

Old as the Creation, or the Gospel a Republication of the Law of Nature,-— which appeared in 1730, when the author was seventy ears old, marks the culminating point of the eist controversy.

TISCHENDORF.

Strassburg, and then, returning to Leipzi , he began to prepare an edition of the Greek Yew Testament. It should be distinctly observed, that Tischendorf pears have made uide for thea lline oftohis work, notLachmann merely in his so

The second volume of this work was withheld by Bishop Gibson, to whom the author had intrusted ar as he followed, to a certain extent, Lachmann's the rnanuscri t. “ It has not the force of style or example in discarding the so-called terms receplus, the weight 0 thought which could secure a r but even in particular points. We need only refer manent place in literature," says Leslie Step en to the first striking success of Tischendorf, — the (History of En fish Thought, i. 135). It asserts publication of the Parisian palimpsest, the Codex that none of t e real truths of Christianity re Ephraemi, and then to his edition of the Coder quired a revelation. The law of God is unaltera ble and rfect, and was communicated to the first mern rs of the human family. He attacked the religion of the Old Testament, ridiculed the command of circumcision and sacrifices as imply ing a low and unworthy conception of God, and

Claromontanus, the publication of both of which

Lachmann had called for in Parisian scholars could win it. The young German did do. Lachmann, however, s

1830, declaring that immortal honors by what Paris failed to ke most slightingly

of Tischendorf's first New fitament; and Tisch

laid great stress upon the inconsistencies of the endorf seems, only a short time before his death, _ atriarchs, the wars of extermination, etc. Cony to have recovered that impartial balance of mind heare, James Foster, Leland, and others attacked necessary to do full justice to his great prede Tindal's work; and it was to it, nrore than to cessor. any other, that Bishop} Butler’s Analogy was

meant to be a reply.

Reaching the opening of his academical career

indal‘s other works are, with his habilitation as privatdocenl, in October,

The Rights of the Christian Church Assorted, an 1840, and issuing his first Greek New Testament attack upon High-Church assumptions (1706), and with the date 1841, he left in the same month

some pamphlets.

See anrrLEn: Deismus: FAR for Paris, where he remained until January, 1843,

RAB: Critical History of Free Thought, London save a visit to Holland in the autumn of 1841, and and New York, 1863 (lect. iv.); Lnsus STEPHEN: to England at the close of the summer of 1842. History of English Thought, 2d ed., New York, At Paris, not to mention a Protestant and a Catholic edition of the Greek New Testament, or 1881, 2 vols. (i. pp. 134—163). TISCHENDORF, Lobegott (Enothous) Fried his collations of Philo and of the sixtieth book of rich Constantin, b. Jan. 18, 1815, at Lengenfeld the Basilicas, his chief work was the deci hering in Saxony; d. Dec. 7, 1874, at Lei zig. Tischen the above-mentioned Codex Ephraemi, a iblical dorf was the ninth child of his father, who, by manuscript which had been erased, and re-written birth a Thuringian, served as village physician with the works of Ephraem Syrus. Tischendorf

and apotlrecary at Lengenfeld in the Saxon Voglt did not spoil the manuscript with chemicals: that land. Leaving the Village school in 1829, e was done by the librarians while he was a school entered the gymnasium at Plauen, and in 1834, bo at Plauen. From Paris he sped to Rome, at Easter, aged nineteen, he was matriculated at on y delaying at Basel to collate E'"; and he re the university of Leipzig. At school he had been mained in Italy about a year, working diligently remarkable for his diligence and for his poetical at the uncial manuscripts of the Bible. But the gifts, and the evidences of both have been seen by best one, the Code: Vaticanus, was denied to him, the writer in the school-records. He was known because Mai had an edition under way; and it among his fellow-pupils as somewhat reserved, was only after the personal intervention of the and as by no means unconscious of his own merits. Pope that he received permission to use it for The influence of Gottfried Hermann and of Geor three hours each, on two days, and to make a , Benedict Winerl inspired classical and sacred facsimile. He looked, however, with eagerness research at that time in the universit of Leipzig, towards the East, and was so fortunate as to sue and found in Tischendorf a ready isci le. In ceed in his plans for a journey thither. the autumn of 1836 he took a prize med for an On March 12, 1844, he sailed from Livomo for essa upon the Doctrine of the Apostle Paul as to Alexandria, whence he proceeded to Cairo; and

the ’alue of Christ‘s Death as a Satisfaction, and after examining the manuscripts in the Cairo this essay was published in 1837.

This, his first monaste

scientific publication, was followed at Christmas by a collection of poems which showed no little evidence of a fine imaginative faculty; but his lyric talents were put into the shade b his work upon texts, and he rarely did more in ater years

of Mount Sinai, and visiting the Coptic

monasteries of the Lib an Desert, he started for Sinai on May 12, an

reached it by the 24th,

remaining until June 1. Here he discovered the forty-three leaves of the Corlez Friderico-A ugus

lanus, now at Leipzig, which are a part of the than write an occasional verse at a birthda or famous Coder Sinaiticus : the leaves of it that he other famil festival. Easter, 1838, brought im was not allowed to bring with him were the in a second prize medal for an essay upon Christ the citement to his later Eastern journeys. With a lance at Palestine, Constantinople, and Patrnos, Bread of Li c,‘ and he became a doctor of phi loso hy. ' caching at a school near Leipzig, re assed through Vienna and Munich, and for is future father-in-law, Pastor Zehme of rose ed Leipzig in January,1845, well an iplied

Gross-Stadteln, he made a brief journey through with treasures. He married Miss Angelika ' elnne Southern Germany and Switzerland, visiting also on Se t. 18, 1845. Durin this and the next few years e published the O] -Testament part of the ' By one of the sin ular coincidences of life, the widow of Winter has of late. per ape WEI-‘43, been residing In the some home as Tlschendorf'n widow, —ln Tlschendorf'n own house, 'a' ,,-'i.|7.:'~'.

Codex Ephraemi, the facsimile of the Codex Fri derico-Augustanus, the blonumenta Sacra Inedila,

with fragments of seven New-Testament manu

TISCHENDORF.

2364

scripts, his two volumes of travels in the East,

TITHES. The following years were broken by journe

and the Coder Palatinum. He visited London, to England, to tal , and to St. Petersburg. n Paris, and Oxford again in 1849, and in the same 1865 appeared the first edition of his work upon

car published a new edition of the Greek New the date of the Gospels: When were our Gospels Testament. with increased critical a paratus. written! and this was speedil replaced by new The year 1850 dates the edition of t e Coder Amiatinus, and his ordinary honorary professor ship, and his edition of the Septuagint version of the Old Testament; while the next year saw the

editions; while Danish, Dutc , En lish, French, Italian, Russian, Swedish, and Tur ‘ h transla tions scattered the book abroad. He published in 1867 an edition of the New-Testament part of

issue of his essay upon the origin and use of the the Code: Vaticanus, and an appendix to the Si Apocryphal Gos ls, of his edition of the Apoc naiticus, Vaticanus, and Alezamlrinus. During ryphal Acts of t e Apostles, and of his Synopsis this time, however, beginning with 1864, he had of the Gospels; and in 1852 the Code: Claromon been issuing the “ eighth larger critical edition " of his Gree New Testament; and the last part of (anus appeared. His second Eastern journey, in 1853, failed in the text with the critical apparatus appeared in its chief intention, namely, the recovery of the 1872. He was filled with plans for a new journey rest of the leaves of the Codex Friderico-Augusta to the East, and he had prepared already for a

nus, but supplied him with a number of manu voyage to America to attend the General Confer scripts in various languages, which now adorn the shelves of the libraries at Oxford, London, St. Petersburg, and Leipzig. The holidays of 1854, 1855, and 1856, were used for collations at Wolfenbiittel and Hamburg, at London, Oxford, and Cambridge, and at Munich, St. Gallen, and

ence of the Evan elical Alliance in New York; but upon May 5, 1 73, he was disabled by a stroke

Ziirich. A new collection of his Monumenta Sacra Inedila appeared in 1855, and this ran into a series not yet completed. A famous controversy took place, in the following year, about the for geries of a sharp Greek named Simonides, who tried to sell his productions as old manuscripts.

Paul Andreas, is second dragoman in the German embassy at Constantinople; the second, Johan nes, is a law er, at resent attached to the Impe rial Law 0 cc at erlin; the third, Immanuel,

of apoplexy, and never recovered sufficient power to work again. He died on Dec. 7, 1874, and was buried in the new cemetery at Lei zig. Five of his eight children are daughters; time eldest son,

ifialphysician, at present assisting a professor at is . Simonides was arrested at Leipzig on Feb. 1. Tischendorf was a man of unusual mental abil The large amount of material gathered together ity and diligence. llis services to biblical stu during these years was presented in a compact dents cannot easily be over-estimated and will be

form, in his “seventh larger critical edition” of more and more grateftu acknowledged as the the Greek New Testament, which began to appear increase of distance in time removes the observer in 1856, and was completed at Christmas in 1858. from the influence of that pre'udice against him Up to that date no edition had offered such a mass due to his estimate of himseif. His editions of

of valuable various readin . the New Testament, culminating in the eighth, After long efiort, Tisc endorf succeeded in are very valuable for the text presented, and still gaining from the Russian Government the neces more for the vast amount of material which they sary pecuniary support, and the scarcely less valu place at the disposal of the student of the text; able moral support, of the Russian emperor, for and the comparative agreement of Tregelles and a new Eastern journey; and he left Leipzig on of Westcott and Hort with him shows that his

Jan. 5, 1859, reaching Sinai on the 31st. He searched in vain for the desired leaves. But on the afternoon of Feb. 4 the steward of the mon astery called his attention to a manuscript which he had laid awa ; and to Tischendorf’s joy it roved not mere y to contain the leaves left be ind in 1844, but also a large number of other

critical judgment was of a high order. A list of his works may be found in the writer’s article in Bibliotk. Sacra (And , January, 1876,

193), and in the Prolegomena to his

p. 183.

. T. Gr.

ed. VIII. crii. marl, Leipzig, first part, 1884, pp.

7-22 cssrsn asst: GREGORY. TITHES- Down to the seventeenth century it leaves, containing the New Testament, Barnabas, was enerally held that all tithes, without excep and part of Hermes.

Tischendorf, almost beside tion, ad been introduced by the ,Church on the basis of the Mosaic law, and had onlv been con

himself with joy and thankfnlness, spent much of the night in copying the then unique Barna bas, completing it and the fragment of Hermas before he left the monastery on Feb. 7. The

firmed and extended by the State.

The investi

gations, however, of Selden, Hugo Grotius, and others, roved that tithes (decimar) were also known prior had gone to Cairo, where Tischendorf found to the gtomau law, and had in many cases been im on the 14th; and at his order a sheik brought introduced from it into the economical or aniza-

the manuscript to Cairo by Feb. 23.

Aided by tion of the medizeval state.

Any one w 0 ob

two Germans, he copied it quire by quire, as it tained a part of the public land (ager publicus)

was loaned to him. After many delays incident to in a conquered country paid a tenth of the reve the election of a new archbishop, he received per nue be derived from it as a rent to the State, and mission to carry the original to Europe to edit it, enerally he transferred this system of rent to and, if the monastery so decided, to give it to the t e colonists he settled on the soil. Nevertheless, emperor. This year (1859) is the date of Tischen when speaking of tithes as part of the ecclesias dorf's ordinary or full rofessorship. The Code: tical organization, they had, no doubt, their origin Sinaiticus a ared in our large folio volumes in chiefly in the Church, which, again, had borrowed 1862; the 1 ew-Testarnent part, in a quarto vol the institution from the Synagogue. umie, in 1863, and somewhat modified, in octavo, It was an old custom, older than Moses. to

in 865.

offer up one-tenth of one's income as a sacrifice

TITHES. to God (Gen. xiv. 20).

2365 TITHES AMONG HEBREWS.

Moses himself ordered most places it was retained for the support of the

(Nam. xviii. 21) that the Levites should be paid evau elical Church, as it had been established for their service in the sanctuary from the tithes for t 1e support of the Roman-Catholic Church. which were

aid by the other Israelites, and Luther spoke in favor of it (see Werke, edition

which, propery speaking, belonged to Jehovah Walch, x. 1006, and xvii. 46, 85). Even the (Lev. xxvii. 80433), and that one-tenth of those peasants, during the peasant wars, were willing tithes should be set apart for the Aaronic riests. to pay tithes (see Oechsle: Geschichle des Bauern After the exile, these prescripts, as the osaic kriegs, Heilbronn, 1830). Nevertheless, in course law in general, were enforced with the greatest of time there arose a strong op sition to the strictness, and from the Synagogue the whole system, artly from reasons 0 p0 itical economy,

arrangement was transferred to the Church. and part y from anti athy to the Church; and in When the epistles of the apostles never mention France it was entire y swept away by a decree of tithes, the reason is simpl , that in their time the National Assembly of 1789. In other coun the voluntary offerings of t e members still suf tries, tithes were not absolutely abolished, but ficed for the wants of the church. But com commuted into a fixed annual sum of money,— , laints arose as soon as the zeal began to grow a form which in some cases has found favor with ukewarm Cyprian: De unilale ecclesia, 23).

In even the Roman curia.

See Taxarrox, Eccuc

the East, al soon agreed in demanding the intro BIASTICAL. duction of tithes in accordance with the prescripts Li'r. —Tnom\ssm: Velus ac nova ecclesia dis of the Old Testament com . Constil. Apostal., cipline, Paris, 1678—79 (p. iii. lib. i. cap. i.—xv.); ii. 25, 35, vii. 29, viii.

0; (gun. Apostol. 4, 5), BARTHELZ De decimis, in his Opuscula, Bamberg,

and in the West, Jerome and Augustine spoke in 1756; ZACHARIX: Aufhebung u. Ablb‘sung d. Zehn favor of the same idea. It was recommended (en, Heidelberg, 1831; BIRNBAUM: Die rechtlichs by the Second Council of Tours, 567 Hardouin : Natur d. Zchnlen, Bonn, 1831. n. r. JACOBSON. Coll. Concil., iii. 368), and comman ed, under

TITHES AMONG THE HEBREWS (Wig-‘2, penalt of excommunication, by the Second Coun cil of Iacon, 585 (Bruns: Concil Matiscon., 5). dcm'rrfl, “a tenth "). Not only the Hebrews, but Even the confessional was used to enforce the other ancient peo les, devoted the tenth part of decree. Not to pay tithes was re resented as a their roduce, catt e, or booty, to sacred purposes. sin (see Panitentiale Theodori, in Vt asserschleben; The hmnicians and Carthaginians sent to the Bussordnungen, Halle, 1851). Durin the Carolin Tyrian Hercules yearly a tithe (Diod. Sic.,xx. 14);

ian age the institution became firm y established the Lydians ofl’ered a tithe of their booty (Herod, in the Frankish Empire; that is, in France and i. 89), as also the Greeks (especially to Apollo) German . Charlemagne imposed it upon even and the Romans (to Hercules) applied a tenth to the new converted Saxons (see Capilulare Pader the gods. These, however, were voluntary rather

brunn. o 785).

At the same time tithes were than obligatory offerings.

The Mosaic law of

introduced in En land, first in Mercia b

Ofia, tithes was not an innovation, but a confirmation out the Saxon dominion by of a patriarchal practice. The earliest instances

and then throu Ethelwolf. In ortugal and Denmark they were of tithes in the Old Testament are Abraham’s introduced in the eleventh century; in Sweden, offering of a tenth of the spoil to Melchisedec

in the thirteenth. Partly on account of the difierent origin, and partly under the influence of social circumstances, there soon developed different kinds of tithes.

(Gen. xiv. 20), and Jacob's devotion of a tenth of his property (Gen. xxviii. 22). The tithed objects consisted of the fruits of the und and cattle. The cattle were selected by t e practice

There are secular and ecclesiastical tithes (decimce of having them pass under the re (Lev. xxvii. seculares, or ecclesiastica); the former having been 32); the tenth one being set apart, no matter

established for some secular purpose, the latter for the benefit of the Church. There are also lay and clerical tithes (decimw laicales, or clericales); the former being in the possession of a layman, the latter in the possession of a clergyman. By freedom of buying and sellin , it was quite natural that secular tithes should come into the

whether it were bad or good, blemished or un blemished. The Talmud ordains that only the cattle born during the year, and not those that were bought, or received as presents, were to be tithed, and that, unless ten animals were born,

there should be no offering. According to the Talmud, the shee were tithed as they passed out

possession of clergymen, and ecclesiastical tithes of an enclosure, e tenth being touched with a into the possession of laymen; though the latter rod steeped in vermilion. The alleged contradic kind of proprietorship was never recognized by tion of the rules in Deuteronomy to those of

the Church.

Gregory VII. spoke of laymen’s Leviticus and Numbers cannot be made out.

If

holding ecclesiastical tithes as a crime, and later Deuteronomy only prescribes vegetable tithes,

popes re

ated the idea.

There are finally per and enjoins that they shall be eaten at the altar

sonal an real tithes (decimw personales, or reales); the former paid from the income of some rofes sion or trade, the latter from the income 0 some kind of real estate. The latter are again divided

by the offerer and the Levites in company, these injunctions are to be re arded as a development of the previous rules (Winer); or the omission of reference to the tithal feast in Leviticus and

into decima pradiales, from grain, wine, fruit, and

Numbers is to be looked upon as due to the fact

other roducts of the soil, and decimm animalium, that its existence was taken for granted by them from t e products of the flock and the poultry (Michaelis, Hengetenberg, Keil, etc.). The principal tithal rules are as follows. (1) yard: this division, however, is nearly identical with that into decimce majores and decimw minor-es. The tenth part of the fruits of the earth and \Vith the Reformation the tithing-system was cattle were given to the Levites, who received it as not immediately abolished: on the contrary, in a compensation for their want of an inheritance,

TITTMANN.

11:;131;

TODD.

and might eat it at their several places of abode to Jerome, in the reign of Valens. Nothing fur (Num. xviii. 21). (2) The Levites must give ther is known of his personal history than that one-tenth part of this tithe to the rieets (Num. he came into a personal conflict with Julian the xviii. 26) : this latter portion aitert e exile (Neh. Apostate, who in a letter to him accused him of x. 38), and perhaps efore (2 Chron. xxxi. 12), exciting the Christians to acts of violence against had to be delivered at Jerusa em. (3) A second the heathen. This letter, which falls in the year tenth was eaten at the tabernacle, at a joyous 362, was written from Antioch. The great re u feast (Dent. xiv. 22 sq.); the ofierers, if they tation of Titus in the early church rests upon iis were ceremonially clean, and the Levites, joining work against the Manichaaans. Jerome mentions" therein. In case the distance was so great as to it twice, and speaks of its author as one of the make the transportation of the tenth part inex most im rtant church-writers of his time (By. pedient, it might be converted into money, and 70, 4, e . Villarsi). Sozomen (iii. 14) likewise the money used again in the purchase of the speaks of him as one of the most distinguished necessary vegetables and meat for the feast (Dent. men of his day. In this work, Titus denies the xiv. 25, 26). (4)) Every third year this titha] feast conceivability of two beginnings, admits the dis was celebrated y the people at their homes (Deut. tinction of good and evil only in the moral sphere, xxvi. 12); the Levites, stranger, fatherless, and denies that death is an evil for the good, and starts widows being invited thereto. from the general proposition of Plato concerning The tithes were considerably neglected after the beauty of the world. The three books which the exile (Neh. xiii. 10; Mal. iii. 8, 10); and, at are preserved of this work were ori 'nally known the later period of Roman rule, high priests often only by the Latin translation of urrianus, but

laid violent hands on the priestly tithes (Joseph., have since been edited from a Greek manuscript Ant. XX. 8, 8; 9, 2). The Pharisees, on the other hand, insisted upon the tithal rules as conditions of righteousness, and entered upon a casuistical and minute application of them. Our Lord re fers to their particular care in this regard (Matt.

at Hamburg, in the Thesaurus Canisz'i, and by Gal landi, in his Bibliotheca, v. 269 sqq. The Commen

xxiii. 23).

l'hlktoire eccle'siastique; BAUR :

tary on Luke and the Oratio in ramos, edited by Gallandi, and ascribed to him, are probably spu rious. See TILLEMONT: lllc'moires pour servir a D. hlanicht'iische

LlT.-—-SELDEN: The History of Tithes, 1618; Religionssystem, p. 9; NEANDER: Church History, 11. scnmr. J. H. HOTTINGER: De Decimis Judaorum, 1723; vol. ii. SPENCER: De Legibus Hehrw., 1727; SIXTINUS TOBIT. See Arocnvrnn. AMAMA: Com. de decimis 11108., 1618; SCALIGERZ TOBLER, Titus, b. at Stein in the canton of Diatr. de decimis app. ad Deut. zzvi.; CARPZOV: Appenzell, Switzerland, June 25, 1806; d. Jan. App., pp. 135 sqq., 619 sqq. LEYRER. 21, 1871, in Munich. He studied medicine at TITTMANN, Johann August Heinrich, adistin Zurich and Vienna, and undertook for medical ished German theologian of moderate rational purposes a journey in Palestine (1835-36) : Lust istic tendencies; was b. in Langensalza, Aug. 1, reise im hlorgenland, Zurich, 1839. Having be 1773; d. in Leipzig, Dec. 30,1831. He studied come interested in the geographical and topo at \Vittenberg and Leipzig, and was made pro graphical investigations of the Holy Land, he fessor of theology at the latter university. His made three more journeys to Palestine, the first principal works were, Institulio symbolica ad sen in 1845; and as the literary results of this 'ourney tentiam eccles. evangel., 1811, Ueber Supranatural appeared, Bethlehem, St. Gall, 1849; Plan of Jerusa ismus, Rationalismus u. Atheismus, 1816, and an lem, 1850; Golgotha, 1851 ; Die Siloahquelle and (Ier Oelberg, 1852; Denh‘blt'itler aus Jerusalem, 1853 (2d edition of the S mbolical Books. 1817. . TITULAR Bl HOP, same as Bishop in partibus. ed., 1856) ; Topographic von Jerusalem and seinen Umgebungen, Berlin, 1853—54, 2 vols. After the See EPXSCOPUS 1N PARTIBUB. TI’TUS, the “ fellow-helper ” of Paul; a Gentile second he published Planographie von Jerusalem, Gal. ii. 3); was probably one of Paul's converts Gotha, 1858, and Drilte l‘Vam/erung nach Pala’s~ ( it. i. 4), but was never circumcised (Gal. ii. 3). tina, Gotha, 1859. In 1865 he undertook his He is not mentioned in the Acts, and first appears last journey to Palestine, and published his Naza

in connection with the apostle on his journey to the Council of Jerusalem (Gal. ii. 1—3). We next find him at Ephesus during Paul's third mission ary journey. Paul sent him thence, with a com panion, on a mission to Corinth (2 Cor. vii. 14, xii. 18). After meeting Paul in Macedonia (2 Cor. vii. 6), he was sent again to Corinth (2 Cor. viii. 6, 16-24 . Our next information about Titus is found in aul's Epistle to him. At the time the apostle wrote, Titus was in Crete (Tit. i. 5),

reth, Berlin, 1868.

See also his Bibliographia

Geographica Palestinw, Leipzig, 1867, Palestine Descrtjitz'ones ea: Steculo iv., l‘., et vi., Leipzig, 1869, and er Suscan viii., ix., Iii, et :cv., Leipzig, 1874 His life was written by Ileim, Ziirich, 1879. TODD, Henry John, Church of En land; b. about 1763; d. at Stcttrington, Yorks ire, Dec. 24, 1845. He was raduated M.A. at Oxford, 1786; rector in Lon on; keeper of manuscripts at Lambeth Palace, 1803; rector of Stettrington,

where the apostle had left him after his release 1820; prebendary of York, 1830; archdeacou of from the first Roman imprisonment. Titus was Cleveland, 1832; and queen‘s chaplain. He ed with Paul in the second Roman imprisonment, ited Milton (1801), Spenser (1805), Johnson's Dic and left him to go to Dalmatia (2 Tim. iv. 10). tionary (1814) ; wrote Some Accounts of the Deans According to tradition (Euseb., III. 4; Consti of Canterbury, Canterbury, 1793; Vindication of tutiones postolictr, vii. 46; Hieronvmus on Tit. our Authorized Translation and Translators o the ii. 7; Theodoret on 1 Tim. iii.), Titus died as Bible, London, 1819; .Memoirs of RI. Rev. rian Walton, 1821, 2 vols. ;- Life of Archbishop Cranmer, Bishop of Crete. A. Konusa. TITUS, Bishop of Bostra in Arabia; a distin 1831, 2 vols. ; Authentic Account of our Authorized guished opponent of Manichaeism; d., according Translation of the Bible, 1835.

TODD.

2367

TOLEDO.

TODD, James Henthorn, D.D., Irish Church; dom too hot for him.” From this time on, he led h. at Dublin, April 23. 1805; d. at Silveracre, a Bohemian life, flitting between London and the Rathfarnham, near Dublin, June 28, 1869. He Continent; wrote some political pamphlets favor was graduated B.A. at Trinity College. Dublin, ing the claims of the house of Brunswick; spent 1825; fellow, 1831; Donnellan lecturer, 1838 and some time at Berlin in a semi-official position, 1841; regius-professor of Hebrew, 1849; librarian and died a pensioner of Lord Molesworth. He to the University, 1852; precentor of St. Patrick’s,

defended his Christianity not Mysterious, in an

1504; and president of the Royal Irish Academy for five years. He wrote two courses of Don nellan lectures, viz., On the Prophecies relating to Antichrist in the Writings of Daniel and St. Paul, Dublin, 1840, ditto, in the A ocalypse of St. John, 1846; Historical Memoirs 0 the Successors of St. Patrick and Archbishops of Armagh, 1861, 2 vols. ; Memoir of St. Patrick's Life and .llission, 1863; edited some of Wiclif’s writings (see literature

Apology for llIr. Toland, London, 1697, and Vin dicius liberius, London, 1702. He published an edition of Milton's Works, Historical, Political, and lilisccllaneous, with a Life, London, 1697, 1698, 3 vols.; Amyntor, or a Defence of lililton's Life, 1699 (construed into an attack upon the canon); Telradymus, 1720; Impartial History of Serretus,

under that art.), and greatly distinguished himself

nuzsrom-z,

as an Irish antiquary. TODD, John, D.D., Con Rutland, Vt., Oct. 9, 1800 ;

Works were published, London, 1726, in 2 vols.,

1724, etc. An historical account of his life and writings appeared in 1722, and a Life by HUD Montrose,

1814.

His Posthumous

egationalist; b. at with a Life y Des MAizsAux. See LELAND: at l’ittsfield, Mass., Deist. Writers; Lscnuzu: Deismus; A. S. Fau

Aug. 24, 1878. He was graduated at Yale Col RAR: Critical History of Free Thought (lect. iv.); lege, 1822; studied four years at Andover Theo STEPHEN: History of English Thought, etc. (i. logical Seminary; was pastor in Groton, Mass, 101 sqq.). 1827 to 1833, Northam ton to 1836, First Congre TOLEDO, Councils of. The old Spanish city gational Church, I’hil elphia, to 1842, and Pitts of Toledo (Toletum), on the Tagus, [forty-two field, to 1872. He offered prayer at the driving miles south-west of Madrid, with a population of the last spike of the Central Pacific Railroad. to-day of eighteen thousand, and stil the seat He was a man of national reputation, and the of an archbishop], early became the seat of a author of many excellent and widely circulated bishopric, and was the scene of numerous church books, among which may be mentioned Lectures s nods. The First Council was called by Bisho to Children, . orthampton, 1834 and 1858, 2 series atronus, or Petruinus, of Toledo, in 400. W'i (translated into French, German, Greek, etc., eighteen other bishops, he passed twenty canons printed in raised letters for the blind, and used against the Priscillianists. A second council was

as a school-book for the liberated slaves in Sierra probably held there in 447, in obedience to the demand of Pope Leo the Great, that the Spanish tion, London, 1877; Inrlea: Rerum, 1835 (prepared bisho is should take further measures against the Leone) ; Student's blanual, 1835, new English edi

for noting books read); Sabbath-school Teacher, 1836; Simple Sketches, Pittsfield, 1843, 2 vols.; Future Punishment, New York, 1863; Hints and Thoughts for Christians, 1867;- Woman's Rights, 1867; The Sunset-land, or the Great Pacific Slope,

Prison lianists. The bishops of four rovinces constructed a creed in Toledo, in whic it is to be noticed that the phrase, “proceeding from the

Todd, the Story of his Life told mainly by Himself, New York, 1876. TOLAND, John, adistin ished English deist; was 1). near Londonden'y, reland, Nov. 30, 1669; d. at Putnéy, March 11, 1722. He was born of

The Roman dominion in Spain was overthrown

Father and the Son " (a patre filioque procedens), occurs. In the eighteen anathemas that are ap 1870. A collected edition of his books appeared nded to it are found the best materials for the in London, 1853, later edition, 1879. See John nowledge of the doctrines of the Priscillianists. in the latter part of the fifth century bly the West Goths, who ruled for fifty years from oulouse as the seat of power. They were zealous Arians, but did not institute seVere persecutions against

Roman-Catholic parentage (was charged with the Catholics. The Second Council of 'loledo being the illegitimate son of a priest), changed (synod. Toletana II.) was held in 531 (or 527), ed five unimportant canons. In 581 the his original name, Janus Junius, at school, and and became a Protestant at the age of sixteen. He kin of the West Goths took up his residence studied at the universities of Glasgow, Edinburgh in oledo. This change ve to the city great (where he graduated M.A., 1690), and Leyden, importance as a civil an ecclesiastical centre. where he studied theology with a view to becom In 581 or 582 the Arian King Leuwigild held a ing a dissentin minister. He s nt several years synod of the Arian bishops in the cit to take at Oxford, an in 1696 publis ed his principal measures for the conversion of the atholics. \vork, Christianity not Mysterious (2d ed., Amster But the Goths, instead of converting the Catho dam, 1702), which made a great sensation. The lics, were themselves converted; the Catholic bish conclusions of the book are not very distinct; but ops having full control of the peo le who were the author defines that to be “ mysterious" which Catholics, and never ceasing to enounce the is "above," not “contrary to," reason, and declares Gothic rulers as foreigners, barbarians, heretics,

that Christianity contains nothin “ mysterious " etc.

King Beccared entered the Catholic Church

(that is, not before revealed). He eclares himself in 589, and in the same ear called the celebrated a good Christian and a gpod Churchman. The Third Council of Tole 0. After three days of

book was burnt by the

angman at Dublin on tasting and rayer, the assembly held its first sit

Sept. 11, 1897, Tolsnd being in the city at the tin Mav 8, eing opened by the king, who used time. “The Irish Parliament,” says South, “to in his address the phrase, ocerlit a patre et a filio their immortal honor, sent him packing, and,

‘ (“proceedeth from the Fatiii" and the Son ").

He

without the help of a fagot, soon made the king 1 announced, as the reason for his having convened 43- III

2368

TOLEDO.

TOLET.

the synod, his desire to lay down a confession of Pope, the proposition that in Christ there were his orthodoxy. He pronounced the anathema three substances or natures. The Sixteenth Conn over Arius, and expressed his acceptance of the cil of Toledo was convened May 2, 693, with fifty The licentiousness of the tion of the statement, “proceeding from the priests (sodomy, etc.), and the worship of trees, Father and the Son ”), and Chalcedon. The stones, etc., were condemned; and it was ordered

creeds of Nicaaa, Constantinople (with the addi nine bishops present.

Goths who took part in the synod condemned that every day of the IVJeal' (Good Friday excepted) Arianism in twent=three articles. The synod mass should be cele rated in every church for also passed twent '-t ree articles bearing 11 n the the king and his family. The Seventeenth Coun administration 0 the church and socia evils. cil was opened Nov. 9, 694; the occasion for it These were signed by the king, sixty-four bish being a conspiracy against the king, in which the ops, and seven episcopal substitutes. Leander of Jews were said to have had the rincipal part. Seville closed the proceedings with an address. It was ordered that the Jews sho d be de rived The Fourth Council of Toledo (two local coun of their property, and with their wives an chil cils havin been held in 597 and 610) was called dren put under the protection of Christians as by King isenand, and convened Dec. 5, 633. slaves: Jewish maidens were to ma Christian Sixt'-four bishops were present, and Isidore of men; and Jewish men, Christian mai ens. The Sevi le acted as president. The king, who had Eighteenth and last Council of Toledo was held dethroned his predecessor Suintila, threw him probably in 701. Its decrees are lost. Soon after self prostrate before the bishops, and with tears its adjournment the kingdom of the West Goths begged their intercession with God for himself. succumbed to the Mohammedans, and for several The s nod passed seventy-five articles confirming centuries the Spanish Church had no opportunity the rights of the king, pronouncing eternal ex to hold synods.

communication upon all who engaged in rebel

Looking over the histo

of the' councils of

lion against the throne, etc. The ifth Council Toledo, we find that the right was conceded to of Toledo convened in 636, at the command of the king of callin and openin the synods, and

the King Chintila, who sought thereb to con authorizing their ecrees. Civi affairs were ad firm his power. The Sixth Council of oledo was judicated as well as ecclesiastical matters, and summoned by the same king, in 638. Fifty-two the prime occasion of many of the synods was the bishops were resent. All crimes against the king settlement of some question concerning the crown. were declared punishable with eternal damna

The synods had become arliaments. The metro

tion.

The Seventh Council of Toledo was held politan of Toledo secure great power, but was not in 646, under Chindaswinth, who had risen to the regarded as the primate of the Spanish Church. throne by violence. In the collections of the acts See CENNI: De anu' . eccles. Hispanim ,- Harem-z: of the councils, decrees about the offices of arch Conciliengeschicllle; GAMS: Kirchengeschichte von deacon, presbyter, sacristan, etc., are attributed to Spanien, 1862 sqq.] ALBRECHT voesn

this council, which have no connection with it whatever. The Eighth Council of Toledo was 0

ned by King Receswinth, on Dec. 16, 653.

rou-zoorn JESHU (av; nifin, “generations [i.e., histo ] of Jesus "), a Jewish apocryphon

ifty-two bishops, twelve abbots, sixteen knights, of the midd e age, made up of “ fragmentary Tal and ten episcopal vicars, were present. The mudic legends," which retends to be a life of

council re-aflirmed the sacredness of the oath of Jesus, but is in reality a c umsy and stupid fiction. fealty to the king, and took measures against the Its author is unknown.

Luther shows up the

Jews and heretics. The Ninth Council of Toledo book in his usual vigorous style in his Schem convened Nov. 2, 655, transacted no important Hamphoras.

There are two wrdely different re

Wagenseil published a Latin established the celebration of the feast of the translation of one in his Tela Ignea Satance, Alt business.

The Tenth Council met in 556, and

censions of it.

Annunciation of Mary on Dec. 18. The Eleventh dorf, 1681; and Huldrich of the other, in his Hi: Council of Toledo was called by King Wamba in toria Jescluue Nazareni a Judwis blaspheme corrupla, 675, took measures against the licentiousness of Leyden, 1705. According to the first, Jesus was the priests, and recommended them to study the born B.C. 106—79; according to the second, B.C. Bible assiduously. In 681 Erwig, who had come 70-4. See also CLEMENS: Die geheimgehaltenen to the throne by intrigue, called the Twelfth oder sogenannten apoh'yphischen Evangelien, Stutt Council of Toledo, in order to have his claims to gart. 1850, part v.; ALM: Die Urtheile beidnisrber power confirmed by the hierarchy. New meas und jildischer Schnfisteller der vier ersten cbn'sllichen ures were determined 11 n for the sup ression of Jahrhunderle iiber Jesus and die ersten Christen,

the remainders of heat enism.

The

hirteenth

Leipzig, 1864; BAKING-GOULD! The Lost and Has

Council of Toledo, consisting of forty-eight bish tile Gospels, London, 1874; Prcx, in MCCLINTOCK 0 s, twenty-seven episcopal substitutes, several and STRONG, s.v. TOLERATION. See LIBERTY, RELIGIOUS. a bots, an twenty-six civil lords, was convened Nov. 4, 683. Again all are threatened with an TOLET, Francis, a learned Jesuit writer u n endless anathema who make any attempt upon ethics and casuistry, and exegete; was b. in or the person of the king or queen. At the Four dova, Oct. 12, or Nov. 10, 1582; d. at Rome, teenth Council, in 684, Monothelitisni and A 111 Sept. 14, 1596. After studying at Salamanca, he

narianism were condemned. The Fifteenth (.oun became professor there of

hiloso by, and was

cil was held in St. Peter's and St. Paul’s Church, transferred to Rome, where e acte in the same 688, with sixty-one bishops present, and refused capacity. A succession of popes held him in the to change the exnression voluntas genuil volunta hi hest esteem, and employed him in di lomatic lem of the preceding synod, which Benedict II. o ces. Clement VIII. made him ca inal, he

had condemned.

It also defended, as against the being the first Jesuit to receive this honor.

Six

2369

TOMBES.

TON SURE.

tus V. and Clement VIII. appointed him one of of Pentecost was identical with that at Caesarea,

the laborers upon the new edition of the Vulgate. Ephesus, and Corinth. The true view seems to Amon Tolet’s numerous commentaries and phi be that it was; viz., an “act of worship, and not losophical works are Introrl. in dialecticam Arise of teachin . \Vith only a slight difference in the tolelis, Rome, 1561; Instructio sacertlotum (1e septem medium 0 interpretation, it was at once internally eccatis mortalibus, Rome, 1601, which was trans— interpreted and applied bv the Holy Spirit him ated into French and Spanish, and has frequently self to those hearers who believed and were con

appeared under the title Summa casuum conscien

titz.

NEUDECKER.

verted, to each in his own vernacular dialect; while in Corinth the interpretation was made

TOMBES, John, b. at Beaudley, lVorcester either by the speaker in tongues, or by one en shire, 1603; d. at Salisbury, May 2‘2, 1676. He dowed with the gift of interpretation." It was was graduated MA. at Oxford, 1624; entered not a speaking in foreign languages; for, as a holy orders; soon became famous for his preach matter of fact, only Greek and Ilebrew were ing, especially among the Puritans, and was suc requisite for the apostles' work, and these they cessively lecturer at St. Martin’s, Oxford, reacher already knew. It had nothing to do directly at Worcester, 1630, short] afterwards at eomin with t 1e spread of the gospel. It was an act of ster Lemster), and 164 at Bristol; master of self-devotion, emotional rather than intellectual, the emple, ondon, 1647; preacher at Beaud excited rather than calm. If one was not in a ley, 1647. In Beaudley he had for his near neigh similar condition, the glossolalia was like the bor Richard Baxter at Kidderminster. Each had incoherent talk of a drunken man. How lon the phenomenon lasted, it is impossi his numerous admirers, many of whom made a

long journe each week to hear his favorite.

Be ble to say, ut probably not longer than the apos

tween Tom a and Baxter there was incessant controversy, especially upon infant baptism and church polity. In 1653 Tombes was ap inted one of the triers for the approbation of pu lic minis ters, and removed to London. In 1658 he married

tolic a e.

In later times analogies have been

found or it in the “speakin in tongues " of the Camisards, Prophets of the Cerennes, early Q115 kers and Methodists, Mormons, “ Liisare "in Swe

den (1841-43), converts in the Irish revival of a rich widow, and retired from pastoral duties. He 1859, and particularly in the Catholic Apostolic

conformed at the Restoration, and lived out his (Irvingite) Church.

days in quietness and prosperity. He was a vi

r

Other ex lanations of the glossolalia are: (1)

ous, learned, and unwearled opponent of in ant It was a mistake of the narrators there was no baptism. He had public debates upon this topic such phenomenon—this is the rationalistic ex with Baxter and others, and wrote numerous trea planation; (2) It was a mistake of the hearers,

tises upon it.

For a list of his writings and fur the only imagined it; (3) It was speaking in

ther account of the man, see W000: Athen. Oran. arc aic and foreign forms of speech; (4) It was (ed. Bliss), iii. 1062-1067. Of his writings may be the language of heaven or of paradise; (5) It mentioned, Two treatises and an appendix to them was a permanent miraculous endowment with a concerning Infant Baptism, London, 1645; Apology knowledge of those forei tongues in which the for two treatises, 1646; Anti-pwdobaptis'm, 1652, apostles were to reach t e gospel; (6) It was a 1654, 1657, 3 parts; Sephensheba, or the oath-book, temporary s aking in foreign languages, and 1662; Saints no smiters, shelving the doctrine of ended with e Day of Pentecost. See Lit. in Senses: History of the Christian Fiflh-ltionarchy men to be antichristian, 1664; Em manuel, concerning the two natures in Christ, 1669; Church, rev. ed., N.Y., vol. i., 1882, p. 224, and Animadversiones in librum G. Bulli, Harmonia apos his note Glossolalia, pp. 234—242. TONSURE, The, enotes the ractice of the tolica, 1676. TOMLINE, George, D.D., Church of England; Roman-Catholic and Greek churc es, by which a b. at Bury St. Edmund's, Suffolk, Oct. 9, 1750; portion of the skull of the priests is shaven. It d. at \Vinchester, Nov. 14, 1827. Graduated at recedes the consecration to clerical orders, and Cambridge, he was successively rector of Cor IS a specific mark of distinction between the wen (1782), prebend of St Peter's, Westminster clergy and the laity (Cone. Trid., xxiii. 6). He (1784), rector of Sudbury-cum-Offord, Suffolk who has once received the tonsure must always 1785), bishop of Lincoln, with the deanery of retain it. It may be conferred upon candidates

t. Paul’s (January, 1787), and finally bishop of Winchester (July, 1820). His family name was Pretyman, but he changed his own name to Tom line in order to inherit a considerable fortune.

in their seventh year, but in this case they may not exercise spiritual functions till they are four teen years old (Conc. Trid., xxiii. 3). The ton sure is regarded as a symbol of Christ's crown

He left two hundred thousand pounds. He is best of thorns, the regal dignity of the priesthood, and the renunciation of the world, and is sometimes don, 1799, 2 vols. (14th ed., 1843; vol. i. separately based upon Acts xxi. 24, 26, 1 Cor. xi. 14, 15. printed as Introduction to the Study of the Bible; It is held that Paul and Peter practised it. It new ed., 1876); Refulation ofthe Char e of Calvin is an historical fact, that, in the fourth century,

known by his Elements of Christian Theology, Lon

ism against the Church of England, 18 1; Memoirs neither monks nor priests practised the tonsure E'so also Wetzer and Welte]. The cutting of the of Pitt, 1821. TONGUES, Gift of, a phenomenon of the apos tolic age, technicall known as the “ glossolalia." It first showed itsel in Jerusalem, upon Pentecost Acts ii. 4), but was repeated in other places (x. 6, xix. 6; 1 Cor. xii., xiv.). Paul, in the as s es last cited, gives a full descri tion of it. ut

card, and hair of the head, was forbidden by the Council of Carthage (398); and Jerome, in

his Commentary on Ezek. xliv., says that the Christian head, lest

riest was not to appear with shorn e be confounded with the priests of

Isis and Sera is, and other heathen divinities. ifias been questioned whether t e “ glossolalia” The custom oi1 cutting the hair at first prevailed

2370

TOPLADY. among the penitent, and was taken 11

TOSSANUS.

by the Arminian .lIagazine, “ with arguments worthy of

monks in the fifth century. They shave the hair Bedlam, and language worth' of Billingsgate." down to the skin; and this practice was consid Yet Toplady took near half is collection from ered symbolical of penitence. From the sixth these “blind Arminians,” and has frequently century on, the priests followed the practice. received credit for some of their best. His own Three principal styles of tonsure have prevailed. poetry was better than his polemic, and has often The Roman tonsure consists of the shavin of the “a culiarly ethereal spirit.” Some of his hymns entire skull, except a ring of hair exten ing all are eavin weighted with divinity; but his “ Rock around the head. Accordin to tradition, Peter's of Ages " is one of the best and most popular tonsure was of this kind. he synod of Toledo, hymns in any Ian uage. For sketch, see Bishop

in 633, decreed this style for Spam.

The extent RYLE: Christian eaders of a Hundred Years A go,

of the shaven part was gradually diminished; London, 1869.

F. M. BIRD.

TORQUEMADA (TURRECREMATA), the but the synod of Placentia (1388) ordered that it should be at least four fingers broad. The name of two distinguished Spanish ecclesiastics. Greek tonsure, also called “ the tonsure of 'Paul," —1. Juan de, b. in Valladolid, 1388, educated

consists in shaving the fore- art of the skull en there and in Paris; was appointed (1431) by tirely bars. The Keltic or ritish tonsure, called also “the tonsure of James or Simon Magus," consists in shaving the head bare in front of a line drawn across the skull from ear to ear. [The

Eu enius IV. “master of the holy palace," sent

by im to the Council of Basel, and made cardi nal in 1439. He wrote De conceptione deiparce Marine, libri viii. (Rome, 1547, ed. with preface and

style of the tonsure formed a subject of most notes, b Dr. E. B. Pusey, Lond., 1869, etc.), and violent controversy in England after the arrival died at ome, Sept. 26,1468. See LEDERER: Der spunische Cardinal Johann ron Torquenzada. sein tory o the Roman type of Christianity over the Leben u. seine Schrrften, Freiburg-im-Br., 1879. -— old Keltic Church in the ei hth century] II. Thomas do, the famous inquisitor, was b. at The tonsure is conferred y the bishops, cardi Valladolid, 1420; d. at Avila, Sept. 16, 1498. He nal priests, and abbots (Cone. Trid., xxiii. 10). belonged to the order of St. Dominic, and gave The Pope may also vest the right in priests. himself up wholly to the organization of the [See Bans: Historia Ecclesiastica, iv. 1; MAR S anish Inquisition, and overcame the scruples rims: De antiqq. eccles. rit.; art. “Tonsur,” in of) Isabella. It was at the re nest of Ferdinand of Au ustine and his monks, until the final vic

WETZER U. \VELTE.]

NEUDECKER.

TOPLADY, Augustus Montague, was b. at Farnham in Surrey, Nov. 4, 1740; and d. in London, Aug. 11, 1778. He was “ awakened " in a barn in Ireland, 1755, and “led into a full and clear view of the doctrines of grace," 1758. He was ordained 1762, and was vicar of Broad Hem

and herself that the “ I'Ioly 0 cc” of the Inqui sition was created by Sixtus IV., "Nov. 1, 1478. \Vhen this Pope determined to appoint an inquis itor-general, the appointment fell on Torquemada

£1482).

The laws and methods of the Spanish

n uisition were his work. The laws appeared in Iadrid, 1576, with the title Copflacion de las bury, Devonshire, from 1768 till his death. He instraciones del oflicio de la santa in uisicion, hecha: published The Church of England vindicated par el may reverendo senor Fray 'lzomas de Tor from the Charge of Arminianism (1774, 2 vols.) quemada, etc. It was due largely to him that the and some sermons, besides many articles in the bygFerdinand, lar e sum ofi'ered thethey Jews wasexnotlled accepted and by t rat were from Gospel ll’ltlgazine. His works appeared in six volumes, 1825. They are filled with the most Spain in 1492. Torquemada’s name as become advanced doctrine and the most conscientiously synonymous with cold-blooded cruelty. Lose acrimonious controversy. FELLOW has a fine poem on the subject; and Paras His intellect was precocious. In 1759, at the cor'r has given a picture of him in his Ferdinand age of nineteen, he issued in Dublin Poems on and Isabella. See INQUIBITION. Sacred Subjects, p . 156. His later hymns add TORREY, Joseph, D.D., Congregationalist; b. to these but one-t ird of their bulk, but include at Rowley, Mass, Feb. 2, 1797; d. at Burlington, his most important compositions. No reliable Vt., Nov. 26, 1867. He was graduated at Dart

edition of his entire verses existed prior to that mouth College, 1816, and at Andover Theologiml of D. Sedgwick, 1860. His Psalms and Hymns, Seminary, 1819; pastor at Royalton, Vt., 1819—27; 1776, contained but few of his own. rofessor of Latin and Greek in the University of As to Toplady's talent and earnestness there ermont, 1827—42; and of intellectual and moral

are not two opinions.

Montgomery’s remark, philosophy from 1842 till his death. He was etic torch at president of the universit from 1863 to 1865. that of his contemporary, Charles 'esley,” means He edited the Remains of resident James llfarsh, merely that he could not be insensible to Wes 1843, the Select Sermons of President IVorthington ley’s example and influence. So similar were Smith, 1861, refacin 'each volume with a care their gifts, that their hymns can be distinguished fully prepare Memoir; wrote A Theory of Fine only by the dominant emotionalism of one, and Art (lectures, New York, 1874); but his greatest the severer doctrinal tone of the other. Agree service was his masterly translation of Neander's ing in every thing else, difference of opinion as General History of the Christian Religion and to the Decrees made and kept them the worst of Church, Boston, 12th ed., 1881, 5 vols., with friends. “ Mr. John lVesley," said To lady in a model index volume. sermon, “is the only oplponent I ever had whom TOSSANUS, Petrus (Pierre Toussaint), b. at I chastised with a stu ions disregard to cere Saint-Laurent, Lorraine, in 1499; d. at lliimpel mony. . . . I only gave him the whip, when he ard in 1573. He studied theology at Cologne, that “he evidently kindled his

deserved a scorpion."

“ The

their dear Decrees,” retorte

have defended

asel, Paris, and Rome, and was made a canon

Wesley in his at the Cathedral of Metz.

But,'vrhen the perse

TOULMIN.

TOURS.

cutions against the Protestants began, he fled to tration of hospitals, etc. As late as 1850 a pro Basel, and formally embraced the Reformation. vincial synod was held at Toulouse, under the Two attempts he made to propagate his views in presidency of Archbishop d'Astros, which declared France (at Metz and in Paris) ended with im ris against the tendencies of modern thought, indif onment; but in 1539 he was by the Duke of \ ur ferentism, socialism, etc. See llARnUix, l‘lANH, tember made superintendent of Miinipelgard, etc. ; [and for a sketch of Toulouse's religious where e introduced the Reformation, not with history, VINCENT: In IlleSlirnlow (if (he PJ/rum's, out great ditficulties, however, as he was a, Cal New York, 1883, pp. 211-232.] NEIPDECKER. TOURNEMINE, René Joseph, b. at Renncs, vinist, and the duke a Lutheran. TOULMIN, Joshua, D.D., English Unitarian; April 26, 1661; d. in Paris, March 16, 1735. He b. in London, May 11, 1740; d. at Birmingham, was educated by the Jesuits; entered their order, July 23, 1815. He was a Baptist minister at taught theology and liilosophy in several of their Taunten, 1765; but, becoming a Unitarian, he houses, and was in 695 placed at the head of was one of Dr. l’riestle 's successors at Birming the Journal 11c Tre'rour, which he conducted till ham. He was the autior of several books, of 1718 with great moderation and tact. He also which may be mentioned, Alemoirs of Fauslus published in 1719 an excellent edition of the Socinus, London, 1777; Review of Life of John Brevis erposilio sensus liters/is lolius scriplurw Biddle, 1789; History of the Town of Taunton, (Cologne, 1630, 2 vols.) of the Jesuit Menochius Taunton, 1791; Biographical Tribule to Dr. Priest (b. at Padua, 1576; d. at Rome, Feb. 4, 1655); but ley, London, 1804; illemoirs of Samuel Bourne, his principal work, Traite' sur le Deisme, remained 1809; Hlslorical View 0 the Profeslanl Dissenters unfinished. See Journal de Tre'vouz, September, in En [and Under Kin illiam, 1814; and edited, 1735. ‘ with ife, NEAL's History of the Puritans, 1794 TOURS, Synod: of. The first synod of Tours 97, 5 vols., the basis of all subsequent editions.

TOULOUSE, Synods of. Man ecclesiastical councils have been held in Tou ouse, some of which are important. At the suggestion of Louis, is 5 0d was convened in Toulouse, probably in 829. The decrees are lost. One was held in

of which any account has been preserved con vened in 461, passed thirteen canons re-afiirming

the decrees of former synods, forbidding priests to

whom the privilege of marriage was accorded to marry wi ows, pronouncing excommunication upon priests who renounced their orders, etc. 883 to adjust the complaint which Jews had made The s 'nod of 567 met with the consent of King to King Carlmann, of being abused by clergy and Chariliert, and passed twenty-seven canons regu

laity.

One in 1056, summoned by Pope

ictor lating matters of church~discipline. The synod of 813 was convened by the order of Charlemagne, teen canons forbi ding simony, insisting upon the and passed fifty-one canons defining the duties of rule of celibacy, and placin the age of ordina bishops, putting the ordination of priests in their tion to priests’ orders at thirty, and to deacons' thirtieth year, regulating the relation of nuns and 1]., consisted of ei 'hteen bishops, and passed thir

orders at twent -five.

The s 'nod of 1118 was monks, forbidding markets on Sunda , etc.

The

concerned with t e inception o a crusade against canons close with a profession of abso ute submis the Moors in Spain. The synod which Pope sion to Charlemagne. Another synod was held at Calixtus II. presided over in person reiterated the time the remains of St. Martin were conveyed the laws against simony, confirmed the right of the from Auxerre to Tours,—either in 912 or 887. bishops to tithes, etc. The synod of 1161, at The synod of 942 is barely mentioned, and that

which the kings of France and England, and of 1055 was convened with reference to the viewa legates of Pope Alexander III. and his rival, of Berengar concerning the Lord’s Su per, which Victor 111., were present, declared Alexander pope, had been condemned as heretical.

ereiigar on

and pronounced excoinmunication upon Victor. that occasion renounced his views. The synod of 1219 forbade the conferment of In 1060 the cardinal legate Stephen convened a otlices upon heretics, and forbade all work upon synod at Tours, which concerned itself with the church-festival days which are mentioned by purchase and sale of church-offices, the licentious name. ness and concubinage of the clergy, etc. The The synod of 1229, in the pontificate of Grego council of 1096 was occupied with t e release of ry IX., is important. It obligated archbishops King Philip of France from the ban of the church, and bishops, or priests, and two or three laymen, and with the preparation for the first crusade. In

to bind themselves by oath to search out heretics, and bring them to punishment. A heretic's house was to be destroyed. Penitent heretics were to be obliged to wear a cross on their right and left side, and might not receive an office until the

1163 Pope Alexander III. presided in person over a synod at Toulouse whic

excommunicated the

antipope, Victor IV., and recognized his own claims. The synods of 1236 and 1282 were con cerned with matters of church-discipline. The

Pope or his legate should attest the purity of his important synod of 1510 took up the violent con

faith.

All men of fourteen years and over, and flict which was then raging between Louis XI. of France and the belligerent Pope, Julius 11. The required to deny all connection with heresy and chancellor of Louis opened the council with corn heretics. This oath was to be re ated every two plaints against the Pope, and in the king's name years. Laymen were also forbi den the posses presented several questions to the assembled dig all women of twelve years-and over, were to be

sion of the Old and New Testament; and the nitaries bearing upon the relations of states to the suppression of vernacular translations was cspe papal sec. The first of these was whether the cial y commended. In 1590 a Council of Tou Pope might carry on war a ainst princes who With louse declared the Tridentine Decrees binding, their lands acknowled e al egiance to the church. and took up various subjects, such as relics, the The synod answered t at the Pope had no right consecration of churches, oratories, the adminis to begin any such war. A second question con

TOWIANSKI.

2372

TR ACTARIANISM.

cerned the right of a prince with whom the Pope The series consisted of ninety tracts, of which was at war to enter the Po '3 dominion, in case Newman wrote twenty-four, and Keble also a 'of certain abuses; and this the synod likewise goodly number. The movement was essentially .answered in the aflirmative. A provincial coun a revival of mediawal ecclesiasticism and scho cil was also held at Tours in 1583, to confirm and lasticism, in protest to evangelicalism, and to take measures to carry out the Tridentine Decrees. that political liberalism which abolished the See HARDUIN, Msnsr. NEUDECKEK. Test Act in 1828, and ten of the Irish bishop TOWIANSKI, Andreas, Polish mystic; b. at rics in 1833, whose occupants had voted against Antoszwiniec, Lithuania, Jan. 1, 1799; d. at the Reform Bill of 1831. The way was prepared Ziirich, Switzerland, May 13, 1878. From 1818 to for the movement by John Keble‘s Christian Year, 1826 he practised law at Wilna; in 1835 became 1827. Its real founder was Hugh James Rose. a convert of St. Simon at Paris; and on Sept. 27,

its start was given by A. P. Perceval's Christian

1841, he began the public proclamation of his revolutionary views, which called for a total up heaval of society and a new arrangement. The Polish poet Mickiewicz was one of his followers. See SEMEXKA: T. et sa doctrine, Paris, 1850; and

Peace-Offering, 1828. The object of this book was to show that the Anglican and Roman churches were essentially agreed. Then came Froude, who argued that the existing Roman Church had de parted from the primitive faith, and so, in a less MICKIEWICZZ L’eglise ofiiciette et le Messianisme, degree, had the Anglican Church, but that the 1842—43, 2 vols. teachings of the latter admitted of construction TOWNLEY, James, D.D., English \Vesleyan; in the sense of the primitive church. Ile there

b. in Manchester, May 11, 1774; d. at Ramsgate, fore urged the claims of celibacy, fasting, relics, Dec. 12, 1833. After a good school education he and monasticism. But, as the tendency of the became a local preacher at the age of nineteen, political movements of their time was directly .and was from 1796 to 1832 a regular minister. against such a return of the middle age, the little In 1827 he was appointed general secretary of the \Vesleyan Missionary Society. He pres1ded at the conference at Sheffield, 1829, and again at the Irish conference, 1830. lie was, next to Dr. ‘Clarke, the most learned man among his brethren in all biblical matters, and wrote, among other works of less value, the excellent Illustrations of Biblical Literature, exhibiting the History and Fate of the Sacred Writings, from the Earliest Period to the Present Century, including Biographical Notices of Translators and Other Eminent Biblical Scholars (London, 1821, 3 vols. ; New York, 1842, 2 vols.), and translated pt. iii. 26—49 of Maimonides’ Rea

coterie at Oxford published The Churchman': Manual (1833), in which the ' made prominent the

three points of the idea 0 the church, the im. portance of the sacraments, and the significance

of the priesthood.

On July 14, 1833, Keble

reached an assize sermon upon National Apostasy, mm 1 Sam. xii. 23. This sermon Newman re garded as the actual start of the movement. Upon July 25-29, 1833, Rose, Froude, Keble, Newman, Palmer, and Perceval held a conference at Had~ leigh, to revise the hlanual, and devise a plan of action. It was then agreed that the two points

to be aimed at were the maintenance of the doc sons of the Laws of Moses, with Notes, Dissertations, trine of apostolic succession, and the preservation

of the Prayer-Book from Socinian alteration. In and Life (1827). TOWNSON, Thomas, D.D., Church of England; September, Keble drew up the programme of the 1). at Much Lees, Essex, 1715; d. at Richmond, party; and on Sept. 9, 1833, the first Tract for the

April 15, 1792.

He was a fellow of Magdalen Times (designed to indoctrinate the laity in Cath

‘College; and, after filling various appointments, he was made archdeaeon of Richmond, 1780. In 1778 he published at Oxford his most admired work, Discourses on the Four Gospels, chiefly with regard to the Peculiar Design of Each and the Order and Places in which they were written. His lVorks, ed. by Ralph Churton, with an account of the author, appeared in London, 1810, 2 vols.

olic theolo and polity) appeared, and the coterie, through their connection with the series of Tracts, received the name “Tractarians,” as the writers

or compilers of the tracts themselves, and as the indorsers of the sentiments advocated. The first tract was by Newman, entitled Thoughts on the illinisterial Commission.

The Churchman's llanual

had been sent to all the Scottish bishops, and ap TRACHONI’TIS is mentioned only once in proved by them, while the Archbishop of Canter

o‘cripture (Luke iii. 1), where the expression, “the bury did not object to its publication. And the ‘Trachonite region," seems to include, besides the first tracts also found a warm reception. They province of Trachonitis, parts of Auranitis, Gau were looked upon as valuable allies in the defence lanitis, and Batanea. It was bounded north by of the Established Church against the insidi Damascus, and east by Gaulanitis. By Au ustus ous attacks of the Liberals. By November, 1835, it was taken from Zenodorus, and 'ven to erod seventy of them had appeared. The first sixty-six the Great, from whom it devolve upon Philip. consist of extracts from the Fathers, Beveridge, After the beginning of the second century the Bull, Cosin, and “’ilson, with a few original tracts. The succeeding twenty-four are longer, and more name does not occur an more in history. TRACTARIANISM, t e name of a remarkable elaborate. They make altogether six volumes. movement in the Established Church of England, But the movement was by no means a peaceful due to the so-called Tracts for the Times, a series pro ress. In March, 1834, the Christian Observer, of amphlets published at Oxford from 1833 to an ‘vangelical newspaper, decried it as Roman 18 1. The leaders of the movement were all istic. Newman, in Tracts 38 and 41 (Via media), Oxford men, and members of Oriel. The were denied the char e. In 1836 the Tractarians vigor John Keble, John Henry Newman, Richar Hur ously 0 posed t e appointment of Renn Dickson rell Froude, Hugh John Rose, Arthur Philip Per Hamp en, D.D., principal of St. Mary’s Hall,

Oxford, to the regius-professorship of divinity, on Edward Bouverie Pusey, and Isaac Williams. the ground of his latitudinarian principles. A ceval, Frederick William Faber, \Villiam Palmer,

,

TRACTARIANISM.

23 4 3

TRACTARIAN ISM.

great pamphlet war was thus opened; but the rates " (Blunt).

But the action of the Roman Church (October, 1850), in distributin England ward tendency of the movement more lainly into twelve bishoprics, while it ren ered that manifested itself, especially in Isaac Wiliarns's church more attractive, at the same time aroused tract (No. 80), On Reserve in Communicating Reli the strong Protestant feeling, and doubtless ractarians were defeated.

In 1837 the Rome

gious Knowledge. It advocated a revival of the dis checked many from goin

to Rome.

For the

ciplina arcam' of the Ante-Nicene Church, i.e., the present state of the tractarian movement, see art.

ideas that there were doctrines which should not RITUALISM. be publicly taught; and that the Bible should Traclarian Doctrine—The fundamental doc not be promiscuoust circulated. Keble’s tracts trines concern the sacrament of the Eucharist, were in similar strain. The effect of such writin which is declared to be the means of salvation, was twofold,-—the public was dismayed, an and the church with the apostolical succession, certain members of t e Tractarian party avowed which is the divinel appointed channel of saving their intention to become Romanists. In 1838 the grace through the ‘uc arist. Baptism regener Library 0 the Fathers (see PATRISTICS) was started ates, yet the ba tized can fall from grace. In by the ' ractarians, and in 1840 the Library of the Eucharist,t e bread and wine truly, but in Anglo-Catholic Theolog , which contained old a heavenl and spiritual manner, become the High-Church writers 0 the Church of England body and blood of Christ; and the worthy com who more or less sympathized with the views municant receives the same to his spiritual wel

of the Tractarians. But so decided was the fare and salvation, but the unworthy to judgment. setting of the tide towards Rome, that Newman Because of the real presence of Christ, it is right made a vigorous effort to turn it by his famous to bow at the consecration of the elements; for tract (No. 90), Remarks on Certain Passage: in the one adores, not the elements, but Christ who is Thirty-nine Articles, in which he endeavored to present in them. As regards the church as the show how it was ssible to interpret the Thirt - means of salvation, founded by Christ, and per

nine Articles in th): interest of Catholicism. e maintained that “the sixth and twentieth arti cles, on Holy Scripture and the authority of the Church, were not inconsistent with the Anglo

petuated by the apostolical succession, she is the only channel of grace in Christ, because she is the only dispenser of the means of grace, the onl protector and witness to the truth, and the

Catholic idea; that the true rule of faith is not in big est authori in matters of faith and life. Scripture alone, but in apostolic tradition; that As channel of t e means of salvation, she con Art. XL, on 'ustification by faith only, did not stitutes the communion of saints. She is one— exclude the octrine of baptismal justification, holy, catholic, and apostolic in origin and teach

and of justification by works as well; that Arts. ing. The three marks of the true church are XIX. and XXL, on the Catholic Church and a ostolicity (through apostolic succession securing eneral councils, did not mean that the true church the validity, the sacraments, and the power of the is not infallible, but that the idea of express an r keys), catholicin (through Scri ture and tradition natural privilege, that councils pro rly ca ed securing truth in doctrine and 'fe), and aulonomy

shall not err, lies beyond the scope 0 these arti

(absolute inde endence of external authority in

cles, or at an that Art. XX

rate beside their determination; matters of fait and ractice). By apostolic suc ., on purgatory, pardons, images, cession was meant at Jesus gave his spirit to relics, and invocation of saints, only condemned the a stles, and they to those upon whom they the Romish doctrine concerning them, not any laid eir bands, who, in turn, ssessed the power other doctrine on these subjects, consequently not to impart the ' t; and so it as come down to the Anglo-Catholic; that Art. XXV. did not deny our day. “’i this idea is connected that of the that confirmation, penance, orders, matrimon ', riesthood as the necessary and unique mediators and extreme unction, were sacraments, but oniy tween Christ and the congre tion, and so a that they were not sacraments in the same sense sharp line is drawn between 0 ergy and laity. as bgptism and the Lord's Supper; that Art. The true church thus constituted is not an ideal,

XX

II. only condemned gross views of transub but a reality, an external and visible organiza~

stantiation, not the mysterious presence of the tion. The true visible church is the communion body of Christ. The articles on masses and cleri of saints, in which the Word is preached in its

cal celibacy were in like manner explained awa " purity, the sacraments administered according to (Stoughton).

The tract appeared in March, 1

1: Christ's ordinance, and discipline rightfull main

Newman acknowledged on the 16th. The violent controversy which the tract occasioned led to the “ discontinuance " of the series. The tract, although nominally an attempt to dissuade from Rome, was denounced as in reality leading towards it. Then came a sifting of the arty. Those who were content to stay in the

tained.

The invisible church is the house old of

God, in heaven and earth.

The Rule of Faith

is the Holy Scriptures and the Catholic tradition together.

As a theological school, Tractarianism is mod ern scholasticism. The realistic tendency of Tractarianism is lain. Justification, it teaches,

hurch of En land drew all the closer together. is a real impartation of spiritual life through the men as Pusey, Williams, Keble, sacraments; the true church is real, objective; and Perceval. But soon the movement swept truth is really objectively given; the gift of the awa from this middle position such leading Holy Spirit is really transmitted through the spirits as Newman and Faber in 1845, and Man apostolical succession; Christ is really resent in he exter ning in 1851. Before 1853 not less than four the Eucharist, so also in worship.

They were suc

hundred cler Catholics.

men and laity had become Roman nal must have a real meaning: it must express ey were “chiefl impressible under some idea. A chan e was therefore made in the

graduates, young ladies, ami young ladies’ cu

accessories of wors ip.

Everywhere beauty ir

TRACT SOCIETIES.

2374

TRACT SOCIETIES.

architecture, in vestmeuts, in music (vocal and and interest; the Christianity of the Bible thus instrumental), was insisted upon, with the result

becoming the animating spirit of a various, in

of striking improvement.

Enormous sums have structive, and ennobling literature. At the out been spent in these directions. Cathedrals have set, the production of tracts was the only aim; been restored, religious houses have been erected, and the value of the method, as well am the and the appointments of the sanctuary multiplied appropriateness and interest of the first publica tions issued, led to a speedy enlargement of the and refined. And Tractarianism powerfully affected the re work beyond the antic] ations of its early ro<

The church was to be moters. The tracts of the society were issue by thousands, and obtained that lace in the esteem of Christian workers generava which they have The influence of doctrine u n life was ever since retained. Nor was the testimony given

ligious life of thousands.

served by organizations for religious and philan thropic action, and these have sprung into exist

ence.

emphasized; daily duties were explained and en to the real unity of Christ's church less valuable. forced; and so the movement proved a great Very early in the history of the society it was

good to the community. But it has also been a adopted as a fundamental rule, that its managers fruitful source of secession to Rome, and has should be taken in equal numbers from the

produced an agnostic and rationalistic re-action Church of En land and from the ranks of Non conformity. The experience of more than eigh in the Church of England. . years has shown that it is not only possible, but easy, for all to labor together in this work, with out any compromise of individual opinions, or any entanglement in doctrinal or ecclesiastical for tie imes," by Jana' S'roucnros, in Jons dispute; and no Christians are excluded from the sou's Cyclopedia, “ High-Churchmen,” in BLUNT's society, but such as exclude themselves, on the one Dictionary of Sec/s, and especially “ Tractarianis hand by a rigid churchmanship, or on the other mus" (upon which this art. is based), by SCHOELL, by a rationalism which seems to ignore important in Hsnzoo I., vol. xvi. 212-279. principles of evangelical truth. or has this com TRACT SOCIETIES, Religious. I. Great Brit prehensiveness been evinced only in one special ain. —-The maintenance and diffusion of religious work. It was in the committee room of the opinion by means of pamphlets or tractates is a Religious Tract Society, at the close of the year

Besides the works mentioned in this J. H. NEWMAN: Apologia pro vita sua, 1864; J. Hesse and l". REIFFZ Die Bewe um], Basel, 1875; the special arts.,

art., see London, Orforder “ Tracts

habit older than the invention of printing; and 1802, that the errsn arm FOREIGN BIBLE So perhaps John Wiclif was the greatest tract-writer ClETY was originated, and on Tuesday, Feb. 1, that ever lived. But it has been reserved to mod ern times to make full use of the same method as a means of evangelization; and tract societies are now recognized by all churches as among their most effective instruments for good. Among the pioneers in this work, a foremost place must be given to Haxxan Mona, whose Cheap Repository tracts, towards the close of the eighteenth cen tury, circulated by hundreds of thousands, served

greatly to counteract the influence of the irreli

1803, that its rules were finally adopted; the dif fusion of the streams thus naturall leading to the fountain-head. From the first, t ie two socie

ties have labored together in brotherly union for the evangelization of the world. The Tracts of the society, in accordance with its name and first design, claim the chief place

in our notice of its publications.

These are of

immense variety in style and form, adapted to every class of readers, old and young. Every

gious, anti-social, cheap literature which at that tract, before adoption by the society, is submitted time was difiused. chiefly by hawkers, throughout to the whole committee, and decided on by vote. Great Britain. The Book Society for promoting It is held as essential that every tract should set

Religious Knowledge among the Poor had been forth the way of salvation, by the atonement of formed as long back as 1750.

But a new depart

Christ, and through the work of the Holy Spirit

ure was taken in this direction in 1799 by the in the heart. And, further, it is re uired that formation of the Religious Tract Society in Lon the narratives in these tracts should e literally don, chiefly through the influence of the Rev. true. Fiction, it is held, has its becoming place George Burder of Coventry and his coadjutors; in literature; but a tract, to win the highest use~ the ltev. Joseph Hughes of Battersea being the fulness, should deal with real personages and first secretary. The object set forth in the first actual experiences. Of the tracts produced under minute was “to form a society for the purpose these conditions, there are now about 3,200 on of printing and distributing religious tracts." the society’s catalogue, from the singlepage hand The first meeting was held in Surrey Chapel, the bill to the important series of Present-day Tracts, Rev. Rowland Hill himself exerting much influ— in which some of the foremost scholars and think ence in the establishment of the society. Two ers of the day have employed their pens for the principles from the first were recognized: first, defence of the Christian faith. The tract circu that t new is a common Christian faith, in the

lation in the year 1882—88. in the English lan

expression and enforcement of which all evangel ical believers may unite, irrespective of ecclesias tical or doctrinal distinctions; and, secondly, that this faith may be set forth in so brief a compass and so simple a way, that even the smallest tract may contain the essentials of saving truth. A third principle, no less important than these two, had to await full recognition until a later day, ~— that the great verities of religion may rightly be

guage alone, amounted to 33,249,800.

But, as has been already intimated, the work of the society now extends far beyond the pro duction of tracts. The publication of Books was very gradually introduced, and the earliest at tempts in this direction seem to have been to

popularize the standard works of “ Puritan " di vinity. Through the indefatigable energy of Mr. George Stokes, a gentleman of fortune (founder,

associated with every topic of human thought in 1840, of the well-known Parker Society), who

TRACT SOCIETIES.

2375

TRACT SOCIETIES.

long gave his editorial services to the society, now of Manchester,—has since won for himself the chief ractical and experimental works of the Eu lish l formers, and of their great successors in he seventeenth century. were issued, mostly in an abridged form. To the writings of W iclif, Tyndale, Latimer, Becon, and many more who

a foremost place in the ranks of English jour nalism. The range of the society’s ublications has been gradually widened be on that of exclu

sively religious teaching. ooks “ on common took part in the struggle against papal domina subjects written in a reli ions spirit," to ado t tion, were added the choicest works of Baxter, the phrase of Dr. Arnoldjiavc been multiplie . Howe, Owen, Flavel, Sibbes, Charnock, and a host Foremost among these in utility has been the of others, mostly abbreviated to suit the taste or Educational Series, including the well-known the leisure of modern times. These writings had Handbooks of the English Language and of Eng for a while a very large circulation, and contrib lish Literature, by Dr. Angus; also Histories of uted not a little to sustain amon thoughtful England, Greece, and Rome, with a system of readers the relish for the old Englis Protestant Universal Geography. For some years a six theology. Other publishers have since taken up penny i’llonthly Volume treated, in a popular but the work, and the fashion of abridgments has thoroughly competent way, many great questions passed away; so that in a at measure this part of hilosophy, science, and history. These were of the society’s labor has een superseded. Be tru y “small books on great subjects,” and have sides preparlng these editions, Mr. Stokes also had an important share in the education of many. wrote a considerable number of manuals on bib Biographies published b the society have been lical history and antiquities in a form suited to very numerous, both of the saints and heroes of

young people and Sunday-school teachers; enter the church, and of man in humbler positions, ing t us upon a wide field, which has since been whose example it seeme well to preserve. The largely occupied. Among the larger works of lives of Tyndale and of Latimer, by the late Robert this period was'also a Commentary on the Holy Demons, rank among the hi host in this class of Scriptures, compiled from Henry, Scott, and other literature; and it may be at almost as much writers, and in some measure combining the char real usefulness has been achieved by Legh Rich acteristics of both of the commentators named. mond’s Annals of the Poor, or the nnpretending To this have from time to time been added other memoir of Harlan Page. important works of biblical exposition, notably Books of a yet more popular class have been Leighton on St. Peter, and the American commen published by the society in great abundance. taries of Hodge on the E istle to the Romans, and The Pilgrim‘s Progress has been issued in sixty of Barnes on the Gospels (a ridged). But the great five languages, mainly by the society’s aid. For

work of the societ in this special direction has many years the kindly humor of uOld Hum been the Annotate Paragraph Bible, which after hrey”— the “Christian Elia," as he was called several years of careful preparation, enlisting y the late Dr. James Hamilton—irradiated many the services of many eminent biblical critics of the a little volume, both for younger and for older day, appeared in 1851 under the direction of readers. The name of this charming author was the late Mr. J0seph Gurney, treasurer of the so George Mogridge. He died in 1854, at the a e ciet , who, besides providing all expenses of edi of sixty-seven. A long array of juvenile pub i tors iip, had the stereotype plates prepared at his cations, from Mrs. Sherwood’s Little Hen and his can cost. This work has stood the test of thirty Bearer, down to the last boys' story by h r. G. E. two years; and, notwithstanding the more recent appearance of several im ortant commentaries on Scripture, it still holds a igh place in the esteem of competent judges. Bible dictionaries and cori

Sargent, 0r pathetic tale by “Hesba Stretton,"

provides reading for every taste.

Of Jessica's

First Prayer, by the last~named writer, the sale has amounted to 837,500 copies, inclusive of a cordances have also been issued by the society for penny edition recently published. Christy's Old man years, with companions and helps of differ Organ, by Mrs. Walton, is also well known on ent inds, among which may be mentioned the both sides of the Atlantic, and has been remarka Bible Handbook, by Dr. Angus, and the Handbook bly useful to many readers. The illustrations of to the Grammar of the Greek Testament, by the this class of books, and of others published b author of the present article. In modern practi the society of late years, have been, in their finis cal and devotional Christian literature, the work and artistic merit, a striking contrast to those that has achieved the largest circulation, and contained in its earlier volumes. The highest

probably the most extended usefulness, has been resources of the wood-en

ver’s art are now

James's Anxious En uirer; the society having called into requisition; an , in a special series of circulated no fewer t an 845,000 copies of this Pen and Pencil Pictures from many lands, the

book in its several editions. Pike’s Persuasives descriptive and the artistic portions vie with each to Early Piety may also be mentioned as having other in the care with which they have been elabo formerly been very popular as a gift to the young. rated. The Harvest of' a Quiet Eye, and other In the year 1849 the committee resolved to offer works of poetic, meditative musing, b the same

prizes to workingmen for the best essays on sab author, may also be mentioned, for the ath observance. There were numerous competi

tors, and much was thus effected in awakening Christian thoughtfulness in our land in reference to a very im ortant part of practical godliness. Prizes were so offered in 1850 for essays on the condition of the working-classes; the winner of the first prize, by an essa ' entitled The Glory and the Shame of Britain,—hlr. Henry Dunckley,

auty and

finish of their pictorial illustrations.

The Periodicals of the society have also become a very important part of its work. The first was The Child’s Companion, begun in 1824, and still

teaching its attractive lessons to generation after generation of little ones. The Weekly Visitor (commenced in 1828) for man years sought to

combine useful information with Christian teach

TRACT SOCIETIES.

2376

TRACT SOCIETIES.

ing; but in 1852 the same work was undertaken and grants of publications are made for gratuitous

by The Leisure Hour, with a higher standard of distribution. The societies and missions thus literary merit. The Sunday at Home attempts aided are naturally, for the most part, English; for the Lord’s Day what The Leisure Hour strives but those of the United States and of Germany to to do for the week. In 1879 The Boy's Own Paper a large extent share also in the benefit. Impor was started as a weekly journal, followed by The tant societies at Paris, Toulouse, Basle, Berlin, Girl's Own Paper in 1550. Intended at the outset Hamburg, Gernsbach (Black Forest), Stockholm, to convey healthful moral and religious teaching, Kristiania, and other laces, carry on their ser with a due admixture of the attractive and amus eral plans of publication and distribution; the ing, so as to supersede as far as possible the frivo London Tract Society being in various ways the lons and often debasing literature offered to our hel r of all. young people, the success of these periodicals 0 meet these varied claims, the society has as surpassed the highest ex ctations of their to rely, first upon its benevolent income; the promoters, and English-speaking boys and girls money it receives from subscriptions, donations, throughout the whole world welcome them as legumes, and collections, being applied, without their own magazines. The circulation of the any deduction whatever, to the missionary work two together now amounts to about 350,000 of of the society. But these furnish less than half each number. The Tract Magazine and The what is actually expended, the remainder bein Cottager and Artisan are also published by the supplied from trade profits after the payment 0 society. all expenses. The benevolent income for the There are now in all some 10,000 separate year 1882-83 has amounted to £14,824 sterling, publications on the catalogue of the society; to which sum £25,574 have been added from the and taking into account the books, tracts, and profits on sales, and £11,403 from the part pay riodicals, with illustrated cards, texts, and the ments of the individuals and societies receiving ike, the total issues of the year 1882—83 have grants; making a grand total of £51,801 spent amounted to a total of 79,379,350; being by far in the missionary work of the society.

the largest number in any year of the society‘s

These details respecting one institution, the

existence.

largest of the kind in Great Britain, will illus The Religious Tract Society is also a great trate the working of other societies that have a

MISSIONARY INSTITUTION.

For the furtherance similar end in view, but work either in denomina.

of its highest purposes, the committee make every week large grants' of tracts to distributors at home an abroad, either altogether gratuitously, or at a considerable reduction in price. One

tional channels, or in a more restricted wa .

SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN

The

sown

EDGE, founded in 1698, is wholly connected with the Church of England, and publishes yearly a circumstance that contributes no little to its use vast amount of popular literature, reporting an fulness is, that it has at its back, so to speak, a issue, for the ear 1881-82, of 8,525,091. The vast army of Christian men and women who are Wesleyans an the Baptists have also special voluntarily engaged in circulating its publica organizations for tract-work. Christian workers tions, often accompanying the silent message with connected with Mildmay Park in London, and the living voice, and so in a twofold manner act various sections of Plymouth Brethren, publish

ing the fpart of evangelists. Part of the constant work 0 the committee is to second and assist their efforts. Tracts are supplied in unstinted numbers for missionary efforts of every kind, for

many tracts. The Monthly Tract Society (founded 1837), and the “'eekly Tract Society (1847), pub

lish and issue each a tract periodically, to sub

scribers and others, chiefly through the post. hospital and workhouse visitation, for emigrant circulates The Pure Literature Societ (1854) and lists of books judv ed suita repares le for read

and other ships, for soldiers on service abroad, and for settlers in our colonies all over the world. ing and distribution.

An , in addition to all To a great extent, also, the circulation of the these, the private ventures of able tract-writers

books published by the society is aided by the make no inconsiderable addition to this class of plans of the committee. Thus all pastors, and literature ; the Rt. Rev. Dr. Ryle, Bishop of Liver missionaries of all denominations, are permitted, pool, and the Rev. P. B. Power, being especially in the first year of their ministry, to purchase noteworthy. In Scotland, the Scottish Tract and

these publications at a reatly reduced price. School and district libraries are furnished at a large reduction, and great facilities for purchase are allowed to Sunday-school teachers. In the

Book Society devotes itself rather to distribution than to publication, em loying a large number of colportors with marke success; while the Stir

ling Tracts, at first pre ared and printed by the efforts also to diffuse a Christian literature in for private enterprise of t e late Mr. Peter Drum eign languages, the society is continually active, mond, a wealth seed-merchant in that town, but

having re resentatives or corres ondents in every now conducted y a committee, and entitled “The country 0 Europe, and in all t e chief mission fields of the East and West. It publishes, or aids the publication of, tracts, books, and periodicals in as many as one hundred and sixty-six languages

Stirling Tract Enterprise," are circulated by mil lions. A Dublin Tract and Book Repository was,

until lately, carried on with a special view to Ireland; but the work for that country is now

and dialects, and is, in fact, an auxiliary to every chiefly in the hands of the London and Scottish Protestant missionary society. The methods by societies. Many publishers in England and Scot which it acts are very various. Large mone land find it remunerative to publish “leaflets ” -— grants are made in aid of the publication-war of man missions. Gifts of printin -paper are voted or periodicals; electrotype ilustrations are also freely given, or supplied at a low price;

miniature tracts—or single hymns, chiefly for

enclosure in letters. A vast circulation is thus secured in the corres ondence of relatives and friends, and much goo is accomplished in a quiet

v7

TRACT SOCIETIES.

23 I 7

TRACT SOCIETIES.

way, of which no statistics can be given. The 1825, Tan Anemone TRACT Socrsrv, New power of the press, indeed, only begins to be York; the Christians of this city leading off in understood as a means of counteracting error, of the organization, and the society at Boston and the diffusing truth, and, in the largest sense of the Christian public joining it. A building was pro phrase, of preaching Christ's gospel. vided for the manufacture and sale of its publi The Jubilee [Memorial Volume of the Religious cations, and the tracts of the Boston society were Tract Society, by Mr. William Jones (London, transferred to New York. The movement gained 8vo, 1850), contains in full detail the history of general approval, and rapidly expanded, and took this institution for the first fifty years of its rank with the Bible Society among the chief un existence, and abounds in valuable information denominational Christian charities of the nation. respecting the methods and results of tract-dis After two years, volumes began to be published tribution in the earlier days of the enterprise. It in addition to unbound tracts. Handbills, leaflets, is still the standard volume on the subject. The children's tracts, illustrated cards, wall-rolls, etc., yearly reports of the various societies mentioned followed in quick succession; publications in above must be studied to complete the details, German, French, Spanish, Portuguese, Italian, Swedish, Danish, Welsh, and Dutch; publica and to bring them down to the present time. [There are also tract societies su ported by tions for all ages and classes, and treating upon all branches of the Protestant Churc in Paris, all ordinary phases of truth and duty, to meet Lausanne, Toulouse, Brussels, Geneva, and other every variety of religious want. In 1843 the Continental cities] s. G. GREEN, 0.1). publication of periodicals commenced, the num (Secretary Religious Tract Society, London).

er increasing at intervals to supply the sabbath

II. United Slates. —-The word “tract” was used by old English writers as nearly equivalent to “treatise,” and was often applied to volumes, as well as to pamphlets of a few pages only, and on any subject,—scientific, political, reformatory, etc. The Scriptures themselves are a series of tracts. In our own time, though the word “tract " may still cover the same extent of meaning, in common parlance it is understood to denote a short religious appeal or pamphlet; and tract

school and the family, in English and in German. Many of these various publications were beauti

fully illustrated; and in excellence of contents, and attractiveness of style, were unsurpassed by any, and a stimulus and model to many.

or the circulation of its publications, the So ciety has depositories in Boston, Philadelphia, Rochester, Cincinnati, Chica o, and San Francis co, supplied from the Tract ouse at New York, and sold at uniform prices. It sells also largel societies are Voluntary associations of Christians throu h the trade. So far as its means allow, it to publish and circulate religious tracts, volumes furnis es its publications gratuitousl , or at re duced prices, in aid of ministers, Mfg-members, inc uded.

The importance of adding to the influence of

missionaries, chaplains, and lay Christians en—

spoken truth the permanent effectiveness of the gaged in efforts to reform and save; and these printed age was early felt by Christians. What go to soldiers and sailors, to freedmen and immi a good book can do, and how its influence may grants, to hospitals, prisons, and asylums, to poor germinate and perpetuate itself, is well shown in sabbath schools, to the destitute and neglected the familiar histo of Baxter’s conversion, aided in our cities and on our wide frontiers. In many by reading Dr. Gi bs's book, The Bruised Reed, laces it has employed the services of local aux and Baxter's instrumentality in the conversion iliaries, for systematic tract-distribution, by vol un of Doddridge, by whose Rise and Progress Wil tary Christians making a monthly visit to each berforce was led to the truth, into which his house, or canvassing the whole region, to leave a Practical Piety, in turn, uided Legh Richmond, well-chosen volume by sale or ' t in each family. the author of tracts that ave brought multitudes For the vast population outside of church care to Christ. It was evident that much good might it has employed numerous colportors, going from be wrought by short, condensed, earnest, and house to house, supplying some of its publica

striking tracts; and efforts were early made by

tions to all, if possi le, by sale or grant, convers

individuals to furnish these cheaply in such forms ing with the families, holding meetings for prayer,

and numbers that they could be widely diffused; and organizing sabbath schools. This system of and the wisdom of associated efforts to this end union missionary colportage this Societ ori ' was soon apparent. Hence s ran up various nated for this country, sending godly and aith ii] local tract societies, as in New ng and, Albany, men to the destitute wherever found,—on our Philadelphia, and Baltimore. One of the first vast and rapidly-advancing frontiers, to the freed of these was The Massachusetts Society for the men and to the immigrants. The wisdom, ne~ Promotion of Christian Knowledge, Boston, 1803. cessity, and efficiency of the plan, are so evident, The Connecticut Religious Tract Societ , Hart that the Christian public recognized it as an It ford, was formed in 1807; The Vermont Igeli 'ous essential part of national evangelization.

Tract Society, in 1808. In 1812 The New- ork rapidly expanded, and has accomplished a vast Religious Tract Society arose, and in 1814 The work that could not have been done by any New-England Tract Society, Andover, which was church organization. In its forty-two years it afterwards transferred to Boston, and in 1823 has performed the e uivalent of some 5,500 years’ chan ed its name to The American Tract Society. labor for one man, as made 12,800,000 family But ghe friends of this form of Christian activity visits, has sold or granted 14,600,000 volumes, were ere long convinced that it could onl be and led to the organization of very many sab carried on prudentl and effective] by a national bath schools and churches. For the direction of its operations, the Society association central y located, an securing the confidence and support of evangelical Christians has an executive committee composed of a pub

of all denominations.

Hence originated, in May, lishing, distributing, and finance committee of

TRADITION.

2378

TRADITION.

six members each; and the undenominational Christian faith drew its living waters. Congre character of its issues and all its work is assured ations were founded in foreign countries, among b the election of men representing at least six oreign people; but aper and ink had nothing to different denominations, w ose action in the ub do with the afiair. ndependent of the fragment lishing committee must be unanimous. ere ary notices from the hands of the apostles, which are three secretaries (each at the head of a distinct circulated among the congregations, but made no department), a treasurer, a businessagent, editors, claims on completeness, either with respect to his and a depository. The Tract House is furnished tory or doctrine (John xxi. 25), the fulness of the with all facilities for composing, stereotyping, faith lived on from mouth to mouth. It was oral printing, binding, and issuin its books, tracts, tradition which linked an Ignatius, a Papias, a and papers, including tens of t ousands of stereo Polycarp, to the apostolical church; and yet their type-plates and engravings. The whole cost of tcstimon was accepted without doubt as authori

the manufacture of its issues and of the adminis tative. here soon came a time, however, when tration of its business is defra ed by the sales. the state of afiairs began to change. When the But for its benevolent work 0 igrants and col voices of the a stles and of the disci les of the portage, it is dependent on its riends; and to apostles grew silent, and the roofs o the genu this work all gifts and legacies not donated for ineness of tradition demands some power of dis special purposes are devoted without abatement. crimination, while at the same time an idea sprang These "benevolent" moneys are the voluntary u of the overwhelming grandeur of the part annual gifts of its friends, in many cases comin w iich Christianity was destined to play on earth, regularly and unsolicited; in others it is foun it was quite natural that tradition should retire to

necessary to call upon them individually, or by the background, and more prominence be 'ven public appeals in each church, and subsequent to the written documents from the apostolica age. collections, — a service requiring the employment “'hen, about 200, the canon was fixed, it seemed of several district secretaries, or collecting agents, probable, that, within a short time, the writings of who are also, in some of the fields, superintend the New Testament should become not only the ents of colportage. best guaranteed, but even the sole legitimate,

The foreign work of the Society is mainly car source of Christian knowledge. ried on by the aid of missionaries at seventy But just at that very moment circumstances different stations in the nominally Christian, ave to tradition a new significance. Christian Mohammedan, and heathen world. At the prin _ity, not yet cipal mission-centres, committees are formed, each way throng member representing one of the several denomi to encounter nations there laboring, and these repare and Gnosticism.

litically established, but fighting its

the antagonism of Paganism, had its first and most formidable rival, It was the pretensions of the Gnos

recommend the tracts proper for publication by tics which had compelled the Christian Church to this Society; and to these undenominational and fix her canon ; and it was now discovered that the

soul-saving books the annual grants of the Society apostolical writings, upon which also the Gnostirs are devoted. These grants are ever where highly proposed to take their stand, were insufficient to prized. They have amounted in fifty-eight years decide the contest, since they could be into reted . (1883) to $646,000, besides many thousands in en in one wa by the catholics and in another y the ravings, books, and other helps. Many valuable heretics. ii this emergency, tradition was caught books also have been printed at the Tract House at as a saving remedy. Irenseus says, “ About the for the sole use of. foreign missions, —in Armeni single pasSages of Scripture there can be different an, Hawaiian, Zulu, Grebo, etc. The Society has 0 inions, but not about the totality of its contents, printed more or less, at home and abroad, in 146 t at which the apostles have deposited in the angua es and dialects, and at foreign stations church as the fulness of all truth, and which has

4,340 ifierent publications, including 694 vol been preserved in the church by the succession of umes, —- a work which has borne a very considera bishops." Tertullian goes stil farther, transfer ble part in conquering heathendom for Christ. ring the idea of prescription from the material '1‘ e issues of the Society from its home presses, to the spiritual, from the legal to the religious s here. As the heretics, he says, reject some of tiie books of Scripture, and distort the rest by their false interpretation, the first question is, From whom originated the Scriptures, for whom were they intended, by whom have they been reserved, etc. ? The answer must be, From the and its companion family monthly in German, hristians, for the Christians, by the Christians, and two monthly and one weekly children's etc. Consequently, where we find Christian faith papers, finel illustrated,—-the total issue for and Christian life, there we may seek for the true one year is a out 4.500,000 copies. Scri tures and their true interpretation; while The American Tract Society, Boston, in 1858 the ieretics, by the very law of prescription, are resumed for some years its separate organization excluded from forming any legitimate opinion. and work, chiefly for greater freedom of action re~ Thus, in the tradition of the serles apostolicce, p80 specting slavery, but since 1878 again co-opei'ates , ple believed the had found an unconquerable with the National Society. The Western Tract and weapon against a l heresy, not yet surmising that Book Society of Cincinnati also cooperates with in reality they had found a magical formula by -——numbering 6.671, of which 1,481 are volumes,— have amounted in fifty-eight years to nearly 29,000,000 volumes and 409,000,000 tracts. Of its periodicals, which are now seven in number,— The Illustrated Christian Weekly and Deutscher Voll'sfreuml, The American illt’ssenger

the Society at New York.

W. W. RAND, D.D.

(Publishing Secretary A. T. 8.).

which any thing could be conjured up from the obscurity of the apostolical age, even though all

TRADITION. it is a fact, that, for a long time, scriptural testimony were lacking. oral tradition was the only source from which the l It took some time, however, before the idea be

TRADITION.

2:379

TRADITION.

came clearly defined, and attained full practical However aptl the rules of the Commonilormm power. Although, in the congregations of Asia were formulate , they would, nevertheless, hardly Minor and Greece, there existed a living apostoli have been able to take hold of the course of the cal tradition, besides the written testimonies of

Paul and John, it must not be understood that an

development, if the idea whose practical organ they were had not hap ned to find another and

one - even not Tertullian, though he recommen - most potent agenc . ut, such as the actual cir ed such a measure—ever sent messengers to Ephe cumstances were, t e tradition found in the (recu sus, Corinth, Phili pi, and Thessalonica, to ask menical councils, not only a natural ally, but its

what the apostles

ad orally taught concerning necessary organ.

After the Council of Niczca

subordinationism or modalism. On the contrary, (3‘25), all duly convened synods were, in accord Tertullian, in whose interest it certainly lay to ance with Acts xv. 28, considered as standing

argue from tradition, in his work De prasrm'plione, under the immediate guidance of the Ho] Spirit, drew all his arguments, not from the general doc as inspired: their decrees were infallib e. But trine of his church, but from the books of the as the universilas, that is the general acceptance New Testament; and Irenzeus, who actuall ad throu bout the church, was the only guaranty of dressed the faithful of his time for advice to Lphe their infallibility, they appeared as the true twin

sus and Smyrna on the one side, and Rome on the brother of the tradition : indeed, their true object other, made in the Easter controversy the humili was to manufacture tradition. No wonder, then, ating experience, that the apostolical traditions of that the seventh (ecumenical council (Nicaea, 787) those congre ations contradicted each other. A_ laid its anathema on any one who should dare to tradition wit the true characteristic of anti uilas reject the tradition of the church, be it oral or —that is, well-authenticated connection wi the written tradition; and the next councils repeated

source—had become an impossibility. A new characteristic of what was true tradition had to be adopted, namely, that of unicersilas; that is, universal acceptance throughout the church. But even thus difficulties arose. Cyprian, who in vented the theory of the collected episcopacy as the true representative of the church, could not agree with his brother bishop of Rome concerning the validity of heretical baptism, and fell back upon

the condemnation.

From that moment, tradi

tion, so to speak, flooded the church, carrying along with it every thing, -—dogmas, constitu

tions, etc.

Theoretically Scripture and tradition

were co-ordinated. But practically it is generally the case, when two princi les are placed in co

ordination to each other, at one of them gains the ascendency; and before long even the most

rominent theologians began to argue exclusively rorn tradition, re erring to Scripture only in order truth was only an old error. For a long time to find confirmatory passages. All original pro the state was one of transition, fermentation, and ductivity ceased, and was supplanted by the com confusion. p‘iler’s industry, digging in al the corners of the

the dangerous proposition that tradition without

Under these circumstances the Arian contro

athers and the councils, and trusting itself to

versy came to exercise a decided influence. Quite do nothing above a slight re-arrangemeut of the otherwise than during the previous contest with materials. In the East this whole movement Gnosticism, the orthodox theology had now to reached its consummation in John of Damascus. encounter an adversar , who, like herself, stood In the West it was still continued for several on biblical ground. T e question was not now of centuries on account of a somewhat different idea excluding some apparently Pagan element. The of inspiration, according to which, not only the whole controversy lay full within the pale of Fathers and the oecumenical councils were in Christianity: it was essentially exegetical. But spired, but also the Pope and the reat doctors, in exegetical respect the orthodox theologians were and the mystics and the monks, in short, the not the proper match for the Arians, and they whole church. Abelard‘s Sic et non fell flat to were consequently com lled to seek aid from tra the ground, with no more effect in the “'est dition. It was, indeed, y claiming to be possessed than the works of Stephanus Gobarus in the of the true ancient interpretation of certain as East; and as all who felt the need of reform, and sages of Scripture, that the orthodox succeede in practically worked for it,-—the Waldenses, the overthrowing Arius at Niezra; and doctrinal tra

Viclifites, the Hussites, etc.,-— naturally turned

dition was thus introduced under the guise of exe to Scripture, the Bible received from the church, getical tradition. But the mask was soon thrown off. In the East the doctrine of a secret apostoli cal tradition, from which the master theologians drew their wisdom, was first developed by the three ('appadocians. Basil the Great says in a passage, De Spiritu Sanclo, 27 (which, however, is much cou tested), that Christian theology is derived partly from Scripture, and partly from a secret a ostoli

which had its foundation on tradition, the name of the “book of heretics."

After centuries of slow growth, the new form _ of the conception of tradition became visible in the negotiations which were carried on between Nicholas of Cusa, as representative of the Council of Basel, and the Hussites, 1433-52. “'hnt Ger

son in 1401, in discussing the Immaculate Concep

tion dogma, had said With some cautiousness and and on the basis of this proposition he develops reserve,—that the Iloly Spirit mi ht communi his doctrine of the Holy Spirit. In the West it cate to later teachers much which rad remained was Vincentius of Lirinum who ave the final unknown to the earlier,—was now repeated by

cnl tradition, both of which have equal aut iority;

definition of the idea of true tradition‘ In his Nicholas of Cusa with rudeness and cynicism, in Commanilorium occurs the famous. passage, Mag arguing for the withdrawal of the cup from the nopere curamlum est, ut id leneamus, quod ubique, laity in the celebration of the Lord‘s Supper. quad semper, quail ab omnibus credilum est gets The church, he argued, was not bound by the let, must be sure that we hold that which has n ter of the Bible: on the contrary, the scriptural

believed everywhere, always, and by all”).

text could and should be variously interpreted

TRADITORES.

2380

TRANSCENDENTALISM.

according to the various circumstances of its ap the beginning of this, a strong re-action took place plication. But who was to decide on such a against materialism. As hilosophy, it began in question? The Pope. The universality of tradi Germany. Voltaire broug tfrom Londontohris tion, established by the complete representation the ideas of Hume. From Paris they went with of the church in the (ecumenical councils, was him to the court of Frederick, king of Prussia. superseded by its unity, enforced by the verdict and became ruling principles of thought. Kant of the Chair of Peter. This conception, however, sub'ected them to searching analysis in his famous did not appear full developed until after the wor , the Kritilc 0 Pure Reason, published in breach between the oman-Catholic Church and 1771, and became e leader in a great philosophi the Reformation had taken place. Luther's oppo cal reform. Materialism took no deep root iu

sition to tradition became one of principle as the German mind. The great names in German early as 1520, and in 1522 he declared that tradi idealism are Kant, Fichte, Schelling, and Hegel; tion could be tolerated only so far as it was in and the sequence of their doctrine, so faras it perfect harmony with Scripture. Over against can be conveyed in very few words, is as follows: this principle of Scri ture being the highest, the Kant sounded the depths of the human mind; absolute authority,w ich was carried out with Fichte imparted reality to the idea of the human still ater rigorousness by the Reformed Church, person; Schelling combined the inward and the the ouncil of Trent placed the declaration (April outwardb su posin an Absolute, which he called ege trans ormed what was to him the 8, 1546), that there were two sources of Christian reason; knowledge, Scripture and tradition, and that the unsubstantial reason into a being, thus complet interpretation of Scripture had to be regulated ing, as is claimed, the fundamental “ categories" by tradition; which, however, simply meant the of Kant. The word “transcendentalism” is of Pope. The arguments on both sides are fully set Kantian origin. It means that which is valid forth in Martin Chemnitz (Ezamen concilii Iri beyond the experience of the senses, though pres dentini, 1565—73), and Bellarmin (De verbo Dei, ent to the knowledge of the mind. It describes 1581). Within the Protestant camp, howeVer, a form of idealism. In the judgment of Dr. J. H. various movements have been made in favor of Stirling, “ The transcendental philosophy is a tradition, —by Lessing, Delbriick, and Daniel in philosophy of the merely speculative pure reason; Germany; by Pusey and the Tractarians in Eng or all moral practice, so far as it involves mo tive, refers to feeling, and feeling is always 0f land; and by N. F. S. Grundtvig in Denmark. LIT.—JACOBIZ Die kirchliche Lehre van d. Tradi empirical ori in." Again: “I call all cognition tion u. heiligen Schrifl, Berlin, 1847; HOLTZMANNZ transcendenla which is oecu ied not so much with Kanon u. Tradition, Ludwigsb., 1859; Tamara: objects as with the process y which we come to Das kalkol. Traditions- um! prol. Schnflprincipip, know them, in so far as that process has an a rim element. A system of such elements woul be t Lucerne, 1862. HEINRICH HOLTZMAN'N. TRADITORES. See Larsen, Tns. transcendental philosophy."

TRADUCIANISM.

See Cnsarromsn.

TRAJAN (Marcus Ulypius Trajanus), emperor of Rome (98-117), was, no doubt, one of the best rulers of the Roman Empire, and a sincere, mild, even benevolent character. Nevertheless, he was the emperor who issued a decree a ainst the Christians. He made persecution of C ristianity

legal.

In France, materialism was represented by Condillac, Cabanis (author of the saying that “ brain secretes thought, as the liver secretes bile "), and others; idealism, b Maine de Biran, Destutt de Tracy, Cousin, Jon roy, and others. In England, not to mention the poets. whom

always idealists, Coleridge reflected Schelling; The occasion was the agpoiutment of the and Carlyle, Goethe and Richter. The Aids l0

Eounger Pliny as governor of

ithynia.

In the Reflection and Friend, of Coleridge, were early re

ast, Christianity numbered many more adhe printed in this country. The wrltin of Carlyle rents than in the West. In the great cities, more —articles, reviews, essays (produce from 1324' than one-half of the inhabitants were Christians; onward), Signs of the Times, Characteristics, later, and the Pagan temples began to be left empt and Sarlor Resartus—were eagerly read in American almost desolate. Pliny noticed it with a arm, editions. So far as this goes, transcendentalism was of foreign extraction, in and in lack of any thing better he determined in this count rman intellect; though it doubl to apply the laws against secret societies to the invasion of the case. But the accusations were so numerous, less had roots and a character of its own, bein and the results of the legal proceedings so unsat derived from the same general impulse, but 5118 isfactory, that he felt obliged to address the em by peculiar circumstances. In New England, materialism was abm3d~ ror himself for instruction. Trajan’s answer is very characteristic. It forbids to search after sometimes implicitly, sometimes by formal state suspected persons, to pay any regard to anony

ment.

Unitarianism, itself a protest, 0!! ill:

mous accusations, etc., and it grants full forgive ground of common sense, against “Orthodox ness to those who repent and abjure; but it also and “Evangelicalism,” was infected with @ authorizes the punishment of such as are con victed and will not retract. As a consequence of this rescript, the general position of the Chris tians became ver insecure, not to say dangerous. Among those who actually suffered martyrdom were Simeon of Jerusalem, and Ignatius of Anti

och.

metaphysics of John Locke. It was a system 0f rationalism, prosaic, unimaginative, critical, SUS picious of ideal elements and manifestations- 1,“

teaching was didactic, its worship was ulllqsl‘lr' ing, its interpretations of Scripture were his in the extreme. It was, in the main, a negai“?

See the Epistles of Pliny, book 1:. (Bohn’s system, its forms mechanical, its beliefs trfldl'

ed., Lond., 1878), and his panegyric of Tra'an. TRANSCENDENTALISM IN NEW NG

tional, its associations conventional. It was lles' titute of genius. The elder men, like (‘thng

LAND. Towards the end of the last century and and Lowell, retained the sentiments of piety Whld'

TRANSCENDENTALISM.

2381

TRAN SCENDENTALISM.

the had brought with them from the faith they Invitations were sent to as many as were known ha left; but the new society did not share the or supposed to be in sym athy with the objects original enthusiasm. A spirit of individualism of the meeting‘. From teen to twent came, was in the air, running occasional]

into deism among them,

V. H. Channing, J. S.

wight,

and atheism. In 1832 Abner Knee and founded J. F. Clarke, Ephraim Peabody, Chandler Rob The lnvesliyator: in 1836 he was prosecuted for bins, George P. Bradford, Mrs. Samuel Ri ley, blasphemy. There was great interest in clairvo - Margaret Fuller, Elizabeth Peabody, r aps ance, mesinerism, and kindred doctrines.

is Theodore Parker.

Convers Francis an

Caleb

early as 1824 F. H. Hedge raised the banner of Stetson were the only men of the older generation revolt (in the Christian Examiner for November) a ainst the materialism implied in phrenolo y, \viich even then was getting possession of t e public mind. There was a rage for the exposi tions of Gall. The popular lectures of Spurzheim

who took a practical interest in the movement. Dr. Channing was in sympath with its general

aims, but did not show himself:

His contempo

raries either did not appear, or immediatel

with

drew. The public got intelligence of the oncord were attended by crowds. Later, Combe's book meeting, and gave to the little fellowship the on the Constitution of Man was hailed as a gospel. name of the “Transcendental Club," why, it is Regeneration by bread was proclaimed in the not easy to discover; for a club it was not in an name of Graham. Every kind of medicament proper sense of the word. There was no organi was called in to do the work of the Holy Spirit. zation, there were no officers, there was no stated At this juncture, idealism ap

ared in the shape time or place of assembling, there were no topics

of a protest against the drift 0 the time towards for discussion: in fact, there appears no ood rea animalism and externalism.

The soil was pre

son for calling it “transcendental,” un ess that

ared b orthodox mystics, who proclaimed “the term was supposed to carry with it ridicule or ife of 0d in the soul of man; " by the spiritu opprobrium. The meetings were fitful, and hasti ly pre-arranged. In ten years there were scarcely more than as many convocations. Some members remained in the church, attempting to combine transcendental ideas with ecclesiastical forms: soul-freedom. Not that the positions taken by others left the church for other vocations. Each these men and women were the same as those followed the leading of the individual disposition. assumed by the transcendentalists. The were The short lived Dial and the shorter lived illassa not: they were quite difierent. Indee , they chusetts Quarterly were results of the “transcen were precisely opposite; for these all recognized dental” spirit. some supernatura authority, whereas the tran At the time when the transcendental movement scendentalists as a class were ure “ naturalists," was at its height, the atmosphere of New England believers in the inspiration of t eiudividual soul; was filled with projects of reform. Erery kind but they looked only at apparent results, disre of innovation on existing social arrangements had gardin adjacent beliefs. T e leaders were young its advocate, its newspaper, its meetings, its con men, most without exception, educated for the vention. Temperance, non-resistance, woman’s ministry, Unitarians, members of the best class rights, antislavery, peace, claimed attention from in societ , eloquent speakers and talkers, scholars, those concerned for the progress of mankind. men of iberal culture, outspoken in the declara Some of these projects were wild, visionary, and, tion of their opinions. Of these Ralph \Valdo in the eves of cool observers, grotesque. It is Emerson was chief, most seraphic and persuasive, not unlikely that they owed their origin to the most uncompromising, too, in his ecclesiastical same im ulse which produced transcendentalism, action. He resigned his charge in 1832, from though t e historical and logical connection has scru Ice in regard to the “communion-service," not been discovered. That a large part of the whidli he regarded as a. spiritual rite, and was ridicule which was vented on the transcendental willing to continue as such, not as an ordinance ists was owing to their presumed aiiiliation with imposed by church or Scripture. Later, he was these summary iconoclasts is more than probable. unwilling to offer public prayer, and retired from Nor was such a resumption unreasonable; for the pulpit altogether, makin'g the secular platform the transcenden ists not merely took no pains his sole visible elevation above the multitude,— to correct the impression, but rather gave it en an elevation not of authority, but of convenience. couragement. In 1840 The Friends of Univer A few youn men gathered round him. In Sep sal Progress held conventions in Chardon Street. tember of 1%36, on the day of the celebration of Emerson, who was present, gave an account of the foundation of Harvard College, four persons the meetings in the Dial. He wrote: — —Emerson, Hedge, Ripley, and Putnam—met “The singularity and latitude of the summons together in Cambridge, and, after discussing the drew together from all parts of New England and theological and ecclesiastical situation, agreed to also from the Middle States, men of ever shade of call a meeting of a few like-minded men, with a opinion, from the straitest orthodoxy to t e wildest

alism taught by Jonathan Edwards; by the Reformed Quakers, with their doctrine of an all suiiicing “Inner Light," by the traditions of Abby Hutchinson, Mary Dwyer, and the apostles of

view to strengthen each other in their opposition to the old way, and see what could be done to inaugurate a better. At a reliminary meeting at the house of George Rip ey, in Boston, there

heresy, and many rsons whose church was achnrch of one member on y. A great variety 0! dialect and of costume was noticed. A great deal of confusion, eccentricity, and (real: is peared, as well as o! zeal and enthusiasm. . . . hadmen, madwomen, men were present Emerson, Hedge, Alcott, Bartel, with beards, Dunkers, Mu letonians, Commuters, Brownson, Bartlett (a young tutor at Cambridge). Groaners, Agrarians, Sevent ay Baptists, Quakers,

Calvinists, Unltarians, and hlloso Then and there it was resolved, on invitation of Abolitionists, pliers, all came successively to the to , an seized Emerson, to hold a convention at his house in their moment, it not their hour, where n to chide, or

Concord during that same month of September.

pray, or preach, or protest. . . . If there was not pl:

TRANSCENDENTALISM.

2382

TRANSFIGURATION.

liamentary order. there was life, and the assurance incidental cxtravagances, its influence was noble, of that constitutional love for religion and religious and the idealism which was the essence of it is liberty which in all periods characterizes the in the foundation of all spiritual belief. As one habitants of this art of America. . . . These men and Women were in search of something better and form of the great intuitive school of philosophy, it has, perhaps, seen its best days; but its elements more satisfying than a Vote or a definition.”

Emerson's lecture on Man the Reformer was an eloquent arraignment of society. “One day all men will be lovers, and every calamity will be dissolved in the universal sunshine." In his lec ture on The Times, delivered the same year(184l), he says, — “These reformers are our contemporaries; they

will render vital other faiths, which will endure when it is forgotten.

[0. B. Fnornrxcrun:

Transcendentalism in New England, a History, New York, 1876.]

o. B. FROTIUNGHAH.

TRANSFIGURATION (Matt. xvii. 1-13; Mark ix. 2—13; Luke ix. 28—36). The transfiguration is that extraordinary episode in Christ's earthly life which anticipated his future state of glory just before he entered the path of sufiering, ac

are ourselves, our own light and sight and con science; they only name the relation which subsists between us and the vicious institutions which they cording to his own prediction (comp. Matt. xvi. go to rectify. . . . The reforms have their high origin 21-28; Mark viii. 31-38; Luke ix. 21—27). It u an ideal justice; but they do not retain the purity marks the culminating point in his public minis of an idea. . . . The reforming movement is sacred try, and stands midway between the temptation in its origin; in its management and details, timid

and profane. These benefactors hope to raise man in the wilderness and the agony in Gethsemane. by improvin his circumstances: by combination of It is recorded,‘with slight variations, by all the

evangelists exce t John, who omits this, and many other events an miracles, as being already known by which he is made and directed, can he be remade from the popular gospel tradition. It is also and re-enforced.” alluded to long afterwards by Peter, as an eye that which dead, they hope to make something alive. In vain. B new nfusions, alone, of the spirit

But the general public took no notice of the witness of the transcendent majesty of the scene distinction between regeneration and reform: the great body of transcendentalists did not, as the experiment of Brook Farm bore witness. The interest of the transcendentalists in reform ers was, in part at least, due to the principle of sympathy, which made them desirous of extending to others the liberty they claimed for themselves, —- a feeling that may have led them to extremes in the direction of promiscuousness of advocacy, but saved them from practical license. The moral tendencies of transcendentalism were what might have been expected from in dividualism. But the theories were bolder than

(2 Pet. i. 16-18). 1. The place mentioned b the svnoptists is “an high mountain " (6pc; {"1111 611). Peter mlls it “ the holy mountain” (Ev 11,5 5PM 11,3 rifle, 2 Pet i 18), from which we may infer that it was well known, and had acquired a halo of glory from the event. The Lord was wont to withdraw to a mountain for prayer Matt. xiv. 23; Luke xxi. 37; John vi. 15); an several of the greatest events in the histor of revelation, from the legis~

lation on Mount inai to the ascension from Mount Olivet, took place on mountains. But the articular mount of transfiguration is in dispute.

the actions.

Mr. Emerson, in his essay on Self Three mountains have been named. Reliance, said, ~— (a) Mount Olivet. This rests on the earliest. “I would write on the lintels of the doorpost, tradition (in the Itiner. Burdig., A.D. 333), but is

Whim. I hope it is somewhat better than whim at inconsistent with the context, as Christ was in last, but we cannot spend the day in explanation. Galilee before and after the event, and a journey . . . The idlest revery, the faintest native emotion, to Judzea in the intervening time could not have command my curiosity and respect." been left unnoticed. The mountain must he

Yet no loftier, purer man ever lived than Ralph sought in the province of Galilee. (1)) Mount abor (the ’ImBépwv of the Septua Waldo Emerson. Certain theoretical implications may have, to vulgar eyes, looked towards “ free gint, the Jebel et-Tur of the Arabsz: an isolated, love;" but their authors were men of cleanest beautiful dome-shaped mountain, w olly of lime stone, on the southern border of Galilee, on the. life. In religion the t

ical transcendentalist might plain of Esdraelon, about eighteen hundred feet

be a sublimated t eist: he was not, in any ac— cepted sense, a Christian. He believed in no devil, in no hell, in no evil, in no dualism of any kind, in no spiritual authority, in no Saviour, in no church. He was humanitarian and optimist. His faith had no backward look: its essence was aspiration, not contrition. llis regard was fixed

above the sea.1 Owing to its isolation, it looks twice as large as it really is. It rises gracefully, like a truncated cone or hemisphere, from the

plain.

It is six or eight miles east of Nazareth.

and can be easily ascended, on foot or on horse back, in an hour. It is often mentioned in the Old Testament (Judg. iv. 6, 14, viii. 18; Ps. Lirxxix.

on the individual soul. Very remarkable was 12; Jer. xlvi. 18), though nowhere in the New. his confidence in nature, in natural powers and The tradition that Tabor is the mount of trans capabilities, in the results of obedience to natural figuration dates from Jerome, in the fourth cen law, in spontaneity, impulse, unfolding, growth. tury, and soon gained almost universal acceptance. His love of childhood, flowers, landscape, was pro It gave rise to the building of churches and men verbial. Emerson called transcendentalism an asteries on the summit of Tabor which should “excess of faith.” But the faith was in human correspond to the three tents which Peter desrred nature as a possible realization of the divine. At present there is a vehement re-action against 1 According to Hitter (vol. ii. p. 811, Eng. ed.), Tabor is 1,750 Paris feet above the sea. Accordin to Trlstrurn (Land transcendentalism, partly from the quarter of of Israel, 2d ed., p. l35,snd Topography o the Hol ' Land, 9d

the materialists, and partly from the quarter of the supematuralists. But, except for a few local and

ed., p. 232), it is 1,400 feet from the bass, and the base about 500 above the sea.

TRANSFIGURATION.

2383

to build,—one for his Lord, one for Moses, one for Elijah, forgetting himself and the two other disciples, and “ not knowing what he said,” in his dream state of mind. It also gave the name To Galiibpwv to the festival of the transfiguration in the Greek Church. There is a tic fitness in this tradition. No mountain in alestine was

TRANSFIGURATION.

on Mount Hermon," says Tristram, “ behind the last recess of Palestine, where the scene of the

transfiguration may have occurred, with the disci ples ‘ apart by themselves.’ " It is worthy of note that this event, as well as the confession of Peter, and Christ's great pro hecy concerning his church, which the powers 0 Hades cannot overthrow,

by nature better suited for the event than Tabor. should be attached to the border-region between It lies in the very centre of the country, and the Jews and the Gentiles, as indicating the point commands from its flattened summit one of the where the gospel left Palestine to become the reli finest views over many historic scenes of sacred gion of the whole world. The leading modern history,—the hills of Nazareth and Mount Car writers on Palestine have pronounced in favor of mel in the west, the Lake of Tiberias and Mount Hermon, and against Tabor. So Ritter: Compara Lebanon in the north, the mountains of Moah tive Geography of Palestine, ii. 312, Eng. trans; and Bashan in the east be 0nd the Jordan, and Robinson : Biblical Researches, vol. ii. 330, 358 the Little Hermon and Gilboa, where Jonathan (Amer. ed.), and his Physical Geography of the Holy fell, and the plain of Esdraelon, the historical Land, p. 26; Stanle : Sinai and Palestine,(p 351, battle-field of Palestine, in the south. For its En . ed. of 1808; rench: Studies in the ospels, central location and view, it may be called the p. 592; Tristram: Topography of the Holy Land, Ri 'of Palestine. p. 233; Keim: Gesch. Jesu, ii. 585. at two ar unents may be urged inst 2. The time of the transfiguration. It probably this view, whic make it at least ve dou tful. took place in the night; because it could be seen (1) The fact that the summit of abor was to better advantage than in daylight, and Jesus occupied b a city with suburbs of the same name usually went to mountains to spend there the (1 Chron. vr. 77), and was em loyed without inter night in prayer (Luke vi. 12, xxi. 37, xxii. 29; mission, between the times 0 Antiochus the Great Matt. xiv. 23, 24). The apostles were asleep, and (218 BC.) and the destruction of Jerusalem (A.D. are described as “heavy with sleep, yet having 70), as a fortification, and hence unfit for quiet remained awake " during the act of transfi ra seclusion and meditation. See l’olybius, V. 70, 6; tion (aboard Bzflapnpévoi have), dlaypnyopr'laavrrg 6t, ,uke Josephus, Anl.,XlV. 6, 3; Bell. Jud., I. 8, 7, II. ix. 3‘. ; and they did not descend till the next ‘20, 6, IV. 1, 8. (2) The time of the transfigura day ( .uke ix. 37). tion, which occurred only “six days " (pt-19' hpépa; E5, . The actors and witnesses. Christ was the Matt. xvii. 1; Mark ix. 2- or, more indefinitely, central figure, the subject of the transfi ration.

h'mi Y'llw'pfll limfi, Luke ix. 28) after the confession Moses and Elijah appeared from the eavenly of Peter at Cazsarea Philippi. After the trans world as the representatives of the Old Testa figuration, and the healing of the lunatic, it is ment,— the one of the Law, the other of Prophecy, said that Jesus went to Capernaum (Matt. xvii. ‘24 ; Mark ix. 33 , and thence to Jerusalem. Now, it is barely possible, but not at all probable, that he should in a few days have gone from Czesarea Philippi to Mount Ta or, assing Capernaum on

—to do homage to Him who was the fulfilment

of both.

They were the fittest persons to witness

this anticipation of the heavenly glory, both on account of their representative character and their mysterious departure from this world. Moses

the way, and gone back rom Mount Tabor to died on the mountain, as the rabbinical tradition Capernaum. Dr. Lange (Commentary on lilatl. has it, “of the kisses of Jehovah," in sight of :wii. 1, p. 306, Amer. ed. remarks, “that it is the Holy Land, and out of sight of the world. exceedingly improbable t at Christ should so Elijah was translated alive from earth to heaven suddenly have left his retreat in the highlands on a chariot of fire. Both had endured, like of Gaulonitis, and transferred the scene of one of Christ, a forty-days' fast; both had been on the his most secret revelations to Galilee, where he holy mount in the visions of God; and now they was everywhere persecuted." appeared on earth with glorified bodies, “solemn

ly to consign into his hands once and for all, in lorious representation, their peak of the Lebanon range, and the Mont lllanc delegated and expiring wer” (Alford). Among the a stles, t e three favorite disciples of Palestine. It rises in three summits very majestically to a height of ten thousand feet were the sole Witnesses of the scene, as they were (c Mount Hermon (now called Jebel esh

Shei h, i.e., “ the chief mountain "), the highest a symbolical and

above the Mediterranean, is covered with eternal also of the raising of Jairus’ daughter, and of

snow, and is visible for many miles in every the agony of Christ in Gethsemane. Peter alludes direction. It can be seen from Gerizim and Tabor, to the event in his Second Epistle. John, the from Damascus, from the northern heights of bosom-friend of Jesus, probably had in view this, the Anti-Lebanon and Lebanon, and the plain among other manifestations 0 his glory, when

of Crelesyria. Moses could see it from the to of he testified, “We beheld his glory, the glory as Pisgah in Moab, when “the Lord showed him of the onl vbegotten of the Father, full of grace all the land of Gilead unto Dan " (Deut. xxxiv. 1). and truth ' (John i. 14). And his brother James, It reaches down to the northern borders of Gali as the protomartyr among the apostles, was the lee. Caasarea Philippi, or Banias, lies at its base. first to follow him into that glory of which the The way from Banias to Damascus leads over it, transfi iration was a foretaste and a sure pledge. 4. T e even! itself. The trans yuralion, or and presents magnificent views. In favor of Her mon as the mountain of transfiguration are, (1) Iransfonnalion, consisted in a visib e manifesta its location at the ve place where Christ was a tion and efiulgenoe of the inner glory of Christ's

few days before, and 3) its retirement from the busy crowd. “ There are several retired platforms 44—111

rson, accompanied by an audible voice from eaven, declaring him to be the Son of God, "1'11

TRANSFIGURATION.

2384

TRAN SFIGURATION.

whom the Father is well pleased. The expression evangelists who narrate the event, the definite used by Matthew and Mark is that the Lord was melamorphosed (pm-snowed”). Luke, who wrote for Gentile readers, avoids this expression, and simply states “that the fashion of his countenance was, altered.” But it was not only his countenance which shone in supernatural splendor: even “his

raiment was white and glistering."

chronological date, the connection with what fol lows, and the solemn reference to it by Peter, one of its witnesses (2 Pet. i. 16-18), as well as the many peculiar traits to which no parallel can be

found in the transfiguration of Moses, refute the mythical h othesis, and confirm the historical Or as Mark, character 0 the scene. But it is useless to in

borrowing one image from nature, and another dulge in speculations concerning the PX'C~1$e form from man’s art, says, it “ became shining, exceed and mode of a supernatural event. ing white as snow, such as no fuller on earth can 6. Significanc" —The tra' onguration was. as

whiten them.” This is one of those incidental already remarked, a visible revelation of the hid picturesque touches, not infrequent in Mark, which betray the report of an eye-witness, and may be traced to a communication from Peter (comp. 2 Pet. i. 18). \Ve have analogies in Scripture which ma be used as illustrations. “'hcn Moses returne from the presence of Jeho

den glory of the person of Christ in anticipation of his future state of exaltation, and at the same time a rophecy of the future glory of his epic after t e resurrection, when our mortal ies

shall be conformed to his glorious body (Phil. iii.

21).1 It served as a solemn inauguration of the vah on Mount Sinai, the skin of his face shone history of the passion and final consummation (Exod. xxxiv. 29—35), which circumstance Hilary of his work on earth; for, according to Luke's calls a figure of the transfiguration. Stephen‘s account, the #5060; of Christ—i.e., especially his face, in view of his martyrdom, shone like the death, the great mystery of the atonement for the face of an angel (Acts vi. 15). The human coun sins of the world, and the following resurrection, tenance is often li hted up by joy; and the peace and return to the Father—was the topic of con and blessedness of the soul, in moments of festive versation between Jesus and the two visitors from elevation, shine throu h it as through a mirror. the other world. The event bears a relation to In the case of Christ, the transfiguration was the history of Christ's suffering similar to that the revelation and anticipation of his future state of his baptism in the River Jordan to his active

of glory, which was concealed under the veil of ministry. On both occasions he was brou ht his humanity in the state of humiliation. The into contact with re .resentatives of the Old es cloud which overshadowed him was bright, or tament, and stren t ened for his course by the light-like, luminous (cmm'vi), of the same kind solemn approval 0 the voice from heaven declar as the cloud at the ascension, or the clouds of ing him to be the well-beloved Son of the Father.

heaven at the second advent of Christ (Matt.

The

transfiguration, no doubt, confirmed the

xxiv. 30; Mark xiii. 26; Luke xxi. 27), and faith of the disciples, and prepared them for the symbolized the presence of God (Exod. xiv. 19, approaching trial. It took away from them, as Leo the Great says Serm., xciv.), the scandal of xix. 16; Isa. xix. 1; Dan. vii. 13).

5. Difi'erent Explanations—The event is de

the cross.

It furnis es also a strikin

proof for

scribed as a vision (5papa, Matt. xvii. 9). This the harmony of the Old and New estaments, does not exclude its objective reality: it only for personal immortality, and the mysterious in places it above the sphere of sense and ordinary tercommunion of the visible and invisible worlds. consciousness. It was partly an objective appear Both meet in Christ: he is the connecting link ance, partly a spiritual vision. The apostles saw between the two dispensations, as also between the scene “in spirit (tr "W‘l'lftarl, as distinct from earth and heaven, between the kingdom of grace évval'; comp. Acts x. 10; 1 Cor. xiv. 15; Rev. i. and the kingdom of glory. It is very significant, 10). They were in an ecstatic “state of super that at the end of the scene the disciples saw no

natural clairvoyance," so to speak, “heavy with man save “Jesus alone." Moses and Elijah, the sleep," yet “keeping themselves awake through law and the promise, types and shadows, pass out." And Peter did “ not know what he said," away: the gospel, the fulfilment, the substance, bein only half conscious, overawed with fear and Christ, remains, the only one who can relieve the won er, delighted so as to hold fast this goodly misery of earth, and glorify our nature,-Christ state, yet “ sore afraid." all in all.

7. The transfiguration has given rise to one of (a) The older orthodox commentators and di vines describe the transfiguration as an outward, the greatest works of art ever conceived by the visible manifestation. Some suppose that Moses genius of man. It is the best artistic comment and Elijah appeared in their own bodies; others, on this supernatural event. The icture under that Moses, not yet having risen, assumed a for that name was the last work of Rap lael, and was eign body resembling his former body (so Aquinas). carried after his coffin at his burial, in the Pan (b) The rationalists resolve the transfiguration theon of Rome. He died of this masterpiece,

into a dream, or a meeting of Jesus with two in the prime of early manhood.

The original

is in St. Peter’s at ome, and has been multi secret disciples. c) Strauss presents it as a pure myth, a poetic plied in innumerable copies. It represents Christ imitation of the transfiguration of Moses (Exod. soarin above the earth, in a halo of glory; Moses xxiv. 1, xxxiv. 29 fi.) ; similarly Keim, who draws with t e tables of the law on one hand, Elijah on the other; the three disciples, with their char a minute parallel between the two events.

(41) Ewald regards it as an actual occurrence, acteristic features, at their feet, gazing in a half but with mythical embellishments.

dreamy state at the dazzling light; and beneath

(e) Weiss: 2. real but spiritual vision of the three disciples. The circumstantial agreement of the three

allud quam resurrectionis ultima gloria nunchtur."

‘ Gregory 1. (Hamlin, xxx". 6) 1 “ In transflguratlone quid

TRANSMIGRATION. this scene of celestial peace the

2385

ainter repre

sents, in startling contrast, the su ering of the

TRANSUBSTANTIATION.

11, 1551), in opposition to the Protestant denial, in the following terms : —

lunatic, whose healing follows in the Gospel narra “ This holy Synod doth now declare it anew, that, by the consecration of the bread and of the wine, a conversion is made of the whole substance of the taste 0% heaven to the hard work of daily life, bread into the substance of the bod of Christ our

tive. So the Christian must ever descend from the hei hts of festive joy and the occasional fore—

before he can attain to final rest and glory.

Lord, and of the whole substance 0

the wine into

the substance of his blood; which conversion is, by . Ll'l‘.— Comp. the Commentaries on Matt. xvii. the Holy Catholic Church, suitably and properly

1-18 and the parallel passages, especially in Lanai-9’s Matthew; Tasscn: Studies in the Gos

called Tramubstantr'alion."

pels, 1867; Sczu F'FZ Through Bible Lands, 1878, Canons 1-4 of the same session condemn the con

pp. 332-335; KEYM. Gesch. Je..u v. Nazara, 1871, trary opinions.

The same statement is repeated

V01. ii. pp. 585 sqq.; B. \Vmss: Leben Jesu, in the Tridentine Profession, art. vi. (See the 1882, vol. I., 314-322; and other works on the Latin and En lish text in Schafi': Creed: of life of Christ by Neannna, LANGE, PRES Christendom, v0 . ii. 130, 136, 137, and 208.) The doctrine as thus stated involves a stupen ssnst, FARRAR; and the art. “Verkl'arung,” by J. Hamberger, in I'Ierzog I., vol. xvii. 72—82. The dous miracle, or, rather, a series of miracles and transfignration is the subject of three of Bishop magic transformations. It is not only above rea HALL’s Contemplations, bk. iv. 12, 13, 14. The last son, but contradicts directly the testimony of three four sermons of F. W. Ksusnmcusa’s Elijah the senses. All attempts of Catholic divines to ex

Tishbite (German ed., vol. iii. pp. 300—426) are plain it by scholastic distinctions of various kinds devoted to the transfiguration, and are highly of presence, and by speculations about the rela tion of the substance to the accidents, are failures. poetical. PHILIP scrmrs. TRANSMIORATION of souls from one body to Two opposite tendencies meet in this dogma: on another, through the death of the former and the the one hand, the divine is materialized; and, birth of the latter, forms an important element on the other hand, the material is spiritualized.

of Buddhist ethics, and was also taught in ancient Christ's real body and blood are enclosed in the Egypt; but it never took root in Greek mytholo

narrow dimensions of the sacramental elements,

y, in spite of Pythagoras and Plato; or in Ju and yet they are everywhere, by innumerable acts aism, though it is found in the Cabala; or in of priestly creation, wherever the mass is cele Christianity, though Jerome relates that it was brated; and they are wholly partaken of by the taught by some obscure sects, and reminiscences mouth (yet not digested) by everv communicant, of it are found, not only among the Fathers, but also in the middle ages. TRANSUBSTANTIATION, a scholastic term (from trans and substantia, “ a change of one sub stance into another,” ,uerovoioalc, Wesensverwand

good or bad, without division or diminution.1

The doctrine of transubstantiation led, with other causes, to the withdrawal of the cup from the laity to avoid possible profanation by spill ing the blood of Christ; and both the doctrine lung), introduced in the twelfth century,1 for the and the usage combined greatly to strengthen the

Roman-Catholic theory of the real presence in pgwer of the priesthood, and to widen the gulf tween the priesthood and the laity. the Eucharist. It may be admitted that a great and precious I. The Doc-rams is, that the elements of bread and wine in the sacrifice of the mass are, by the consecration of the priest, transubstantiated, i.e., chan ed as to their essence, into the very body and lood of Christ, while the visible form and the appearance of bread and wine remain to the sight, touch, and taste. The miraculous change is supposed to take place simultaneously all over the world, day after day, wherever the riest pro

nounces the words of 1nstitution,— “ his is my bod ," “ this is my blood.”

T e doctrine was suggested by several Greek and Latin Fathers under different terms, such as

truth underlies this as every other great error; and it is the truth which gives the error such

power and tenacit over millions of devout Catho ics to this day. his truth is, that Jesus Christ is the bread of life from heaven, and nourishes 1 Thomas A ulmu, the profoundest and ncutesl of schoolmen, expresses the dogma very clearly in his Eucharistic hymn :— " Dogma datur Chriatianis, Quod in curnem transit pan“, El ri'num in languinem. Quod non cupia, quad non dd“, Animosafirmat fidee Prdn' rerum ordinem.

,usrafiohil, conversio substanliw, lransitio, lransmulatio.

It was first clearly set forth (without the term)

by Paschasius Radbertus in defended the ninthby centu ,b Lanfranc in the eleventh, therieal ing scholastics, and confirmed in 1215 by the

Sub direrda apedrbuq, Si Mn tnnhlm rt non rebul, alent rt: azimia. Cam cibul, sang-uh pom, lane! tamm C ristus toil“, Sub ulraque specie.

Later-an Council under Pope Innocent III., which

declared its belief on the subject in these words: “ Verum Chriin corpus et snnguis in sacramenlo allaris sub speciebus ponis et vini veraciler continenlur, TRANSSUBSTANTIATIS pane in corpus ct vino in san

guinem poleslate (livina.”

A rummte non cone-inn, Non ronfractua. mm did!“ In tegrr acripitur. Sumit “nus, summit mills, Quantum Kati, lantum (Us, Nec cumnu wrmmritur.

The doctrine was finally

settled for all orthodox Roman Catholics by the Council of Trent (in the thirteenth session, Oct. ! According to Dr. Marten (R. 0.), in Wetzer and Welte, xl. 134. the term translubaiantialio or tmnuubuunh'are was not officially used in the Catholic Church before the Fourth Lnteran Council (1215).

Summit bani, mmunl malt, tamen inuquali Vita rel interim: Hora (at malts, m'ln bonh: Tide, par-i: sumptionia Quam n'l dilpar aim." See the whole hymn of the Doctor Angellcus in Daniel's Tliuaurua Hymnologi'cua, t. ii. 97-100, with interesting notes.

TRANSUBSTANTIATION.

23 86

TRANSUBSTANTIATION.

his people spiritually by faith, as truly as he fed the Fathers, especially Cyril of Jerusalem, Chrys the five thousand physically by the miracle of the ostom, Cyril of Alexandria, and Ambrose. It is five loaves. The error lies in the carnal, Caper true that a materialistic conception of the real naitic misunderstanding; and this is condemned presence and fruition of Christ set in at a very by our Lord at the close of that very discourse early date, we may say with Ignatius, Justin Mar which sets forth that great and comforting truth tyr, and Irenreus (alt iough the last speaks of the (John vi. 63). The flesh profits nothing, the spirit consecrated bread and wine as “ antilypes " of the body and blood of Christ) ; but it is equally true makes alive. II. The ARGUMENTS which Papal divines pro that different theories prevailed among the Fa duce in defence of this doctrine are : thers; that the African divines—Tertullian, Cy 1. Eregelica1.—((l) A literal interpretation of the prian, and Augustine—teach a symbolical and words of institution,—“ This 158 my body;" “this” spiritual, rather than corporeal, presence; and that. which, however, refers to the preceding “cup,” t e Alexandrian school of Clement and Origen e wine not being mentioned] “ is my blood of the put the whole desi n of the Eucharist in feedin covenant" (Matt. xxvi. 26, 27). The Lutheran the soul on the spiritual life and the divine wor symbols agree with this exegesis, but nevertheless of Christ: hence the Fathers have been appealed reject transubstantiation. The Reformed sym to for the Lutheran, Calvinistic, and Zwin lian bols reject it for the following reasons: (1) the theory, as well as for the Roman-Catholic. ( ‘om word “is ” may indicate a figurative as well as a pare on the patristic views the doctrine histories real relationship between the subject and the of Miinscher, Hagenbach, Baur, Nitzsch, and the redicate, and often means “represents,” or “ sets writer‘s Church History, II. 241 sqq.) Nor has orth," in the Septuagint and the Greek Testament an of the seven (ecumenical councils made a (e.g., Gen. xli. 2.6, 27; Matt. xiii. 38, 39; Gal. iv. deliverance on the doctrine, except the second of 24; Rev. i. 20) ; (2) the surrounding circumstances Niczea, in 787, which sanctioned the worship of

of the institution of the Holy Supper (the living images, and declared that the elements after the Christ amidst his disciples, his body not yet bro consecration were no mere figures or antit ken, his blood not yet shed, etc.) forbid a strictly of the body and blood of Christ, but really the literal interpretation, and application to the first body and blood. John of Damascus said sub

celebration; (3) the literal interpretation cannot stantially the same; and the Greek Church has be carried out, inasmuch as the Lord himself even adopted the Roman dogma, under the name (Matt. xxvi. 27; Luke xxii. ‘20) and the apostle Paul, in quoting the words of institution (1 Cor. xi. 25, mine 11) Kori/prev, etc.; 1:. 16, “the cup of blessing," etc.), substitute the “ cup " which con tains the wine, for the wine itself; i.e., they use

,uerouoiootg.

But this result was not reached in the Latin Church till a much later period. During the mid

dle ages two controversies on the real presence

took place, which prove that transubstantiation the figure of synecdoche continentis pro contenlo: was not yet fixed in the mind of the church. The and yet no Catholic assumes the transubstantia first controvers occurred in the ninth century. Paschasius Rad iertus, abbot of the monastery of tion of the vessel. (b) The mysterious discourse of our Lord in the Corbie, first expounded and defended transubstan synagogue of Capernaum, about eating his flesh, tiation in a tract, De Sacramenlo Corporis at San and rinking his blood (John vi. 52-59). To this guim's Domini (831, 2d ed., 844), but expressly may be objected, that this discourse is appealed to says that some taught only a spiritual communion by theologians for difierent theories of the Lord’s of the soul with the Redeemer in the Eucharist. Supper; that many of the ablest exegetes deny the The tract provoked considerable op osition, and reference of this section to the Lord’s Supper, Ratramnus (Bertram), also a mom of Corbie, which at that time was not yet instituted; that in refuted it (without mentioning the name of his any case the words of our Lord (John vi. 63) — abbot) by a tract, De Corpore e! Sanguine Domini “ It is the s in't that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth ad Caro/um Caluum.l He appealed to the Scrip nothing: t e words that I have spoken unto you tures (John vi. 63) and to St. Augustine, and are spirit, and are li e "— furnish the key for the taught that bread and wine remain unchanged understanding of t e preceding discourse and of after consecration, as the water in baptism, but all our Lord’s discourses; and that, finally, if any become the si nificant symbols of a spiritual com theory of the Lord’s Supper is favored by that dis munion with hrist by faith; so that the body and course, it is one which confines the fruition of the blood of Christ were present, and partaken of only

Lord’s flesh and blood to the believer, since every spiritualirer e! secumlum polenliam. one that eateth his flesh, and drinketh his blood, is said “to have eternal life," “to abide in Christ and Christ in him," and “to live forever " (lvi. 53, 56, 58),-—-all of which can be said of be ievers only; while the Roman Church teaches that un worthy as well as worthy communicants partake

John Scotus

Eri ena, Herigar, Rabanus Maurus, and, in part,

Ger ert, likewise wrote against Radbert's view. (See Neander: Church History, Boston ed., iii. 494—502, and Schafi, Ch. History, IV.) The second

eucharistie controversy took place in the eleventh century. Berengarius of Tours (between 1040

of the literal body and blood of Christ, though and 1050) attacked in a work, De Coma Sacra, the doctrine of transubstantiation as contrary to with o posite effect. 2. istorical. — The Roman Church appeals to reason, to the Scriptures, and to the older church ! who. not “ this hrrml," which would lead to conaubstan Union. Thomas Aquinas and other scholastics lay stress on

Fathers, especially St. Augustine. Ilis former friend Lanfranc, prior of Bee in Normandy, after wards archbishop of Canterbury ((1. 1059), was

this difl'crence, in proof that the bread as to its substance had

disappeared. and given place to the bod ' of Christ. The the Ory oi consubstantlutlon, however, ha its advocates among the mediavnl schoolmen. See Stein, in Herzog 1., xvi. 847 sq.

‘ The first edition of this book was published A. I). 1532, at Cologne; and in that and other editions the author is called Bertram.

TRANSUBSTANTIATION .

2387

TRAPPISTB.

the principal champion of transubstantiation. He Lehre v. d. heil. Sacramenten der kalhol. Kirche, first drew the logical inference from the doc Munster, 3d ed.,1870, vol. i. ‘pp. 875-427; art. of trine, namely, that unbelievers as well received the Ms'r'rss, in Wsrzsn and \ ers’s Kirchenlexi essence of the sacrament (but not its salubris efli Iron, vol. xi. 133-163. See also the respective sec cientia). Hildebrand, then apallegate in France, tions in the controversial works of BELLARMIN, afterwards Po Gregory II., for a while protect Bosses-r, and Mbnum, and in the dogmatics of

ed Berengar; ut a Roman synod condemned him KLisi-z, DIERINGER, FRIEDHOFF, Smsn, GOUSSET, as a heretic. Berengar was forced to commit his and especial] PERRONE (Prazlect. Theologica). writings to the flames; but on returning to France he renewed his 0 position, was a sin cited to Rome, and even ‘opc Gregory V I. could not protect him anv longer against the werful cur rent in favor of transubstantiation : e saved him,

II. On the hrotestant side, transubstantiation

is discussed in the works on symbolics by MAR HEINEKE, Gusmcxs, “ASE, Osiiu-zs, etc., in the

histories of the doctrine of the Lord’s Su per by Emunn and KAHNIS, and in the stan ard

Berengar was al works on do matics under the head of “Sacra lowed, after a sort of forced recantation, which he ments " and e “Lord's Supper." See also a lon afterwards regretted, to retire to a solita island and learned art. by Dr. STi-zi'rz in the first ed. 0 near Tours, and lived till 1088. (See eander, HERZOG, vol. xvi. 302-358. PHILIP scam. iii. 502-530; Schafi, Ch. Hist. IV.) TRAPP, John, b. in 1601; d. at Weston-on After this, the doctrine of transubstantiation Avon, 1669, where he had been vicar since 1624. triumphed completely in the Westem Church, He was educated at Christ Church, Oxford. Be and held its sway almost undisputed till the six sides God's Love Tokens (London, 1637), he issued teenth century. It fell in with the magic super a Commentary on the entire Bible, in 5 vols. folio, however, from a violent end.

naturalisni and superstitions piety of mediaaval 1654-56 (regrinted, edited b Revs. W. Wires-rial: Christianity. Thomas Aquinas has given it and linen IARTIN, with 1\ emoir by Rev. A. B. poetic expression in his famous h mn, Lauda Sion GROSART, 1866—68, 5 vols. su r royal Bro). It is Salvatorem, for the Corpus hristi Festival. in someirespects the best of e Puritan commen Thomas a Kempis, in his inimitable book on The taries. Imitation of Christ, best represents the devotional TRAPPISTS, The, are the members of an order use made of it by pious Catholics. in the Roman-Catholic Church which arose out III. OPPOSITION-— The forerunners of the Ref of a Cistercian abbey founded by Count Rotrou

ormation began the 0 position, especially Wiclif, of Perche, in 1140. Hus, and Weasel.

The Reformers were unani

This abbey, called “Notre

Dame de la Maison Dieu,” lies in a damp, un

mous in rejecting transubstantiation as a funda

healthy valley, reached by a narrow and stony assage: hence the name La Tra pe (“the trap”). II'he monks distin uished themse ves by austerity the testimony of the senses, to the very nature of the sacrament, and leading to gross superstition until the fourteent or fifteenth century, when they and the adoration of the host (first prescribed by became so notorious for revelling, licentiousness, Cardinal Guido in Cologne, 1203). The last was and robbery, as to win the title of the “Bandits denounced as downright idolatry (though it fol of La Trappe.” This state of afiairs continued

mental error, contrary to Scripture, to reason, to

lows as a logical consequence from the doctrine till the middle of the seventeenth century, when that the very body and blood of our Lord are the abbe passed into the hands of Dominique literally present on the altar). Armand ean le Bouthillier de Rance, then (1636) There was, however, a serious difference a boy of ten years. The young abbot was we] among the Reformers in the extent of op sition. endowed with mental gifts, but abandoned him Luther, from conscientious conviction, adiigred to self to a wild career of sensual indulgence. Over the literal interpretation of the words of institu come by feelings of repentance, he went to the tion, the doctrine of the corporeal presence, and o posits extreme of austerity, retired to La the fruition of the true body and blood of Christ ra pe, and, in spite of opposition on the part by all communicants (thou h with different effect), of e monks, carried throu h a rigid discipline. but substituted for transuistantiation the idea of In order to do this, he introduced some Benedic co-existence of body and blood “in, with, and tine monksrules to his abbe . inmates of La Trappe Rancé's obligedythe

under " bread and wine during the sacramental transaction; while Zwingli and Calvin gave 11 to rise at two o’clock, and retire at seven in win the literal interpretation, and the latter substi

ter, eight in summer.

They slept on sacks of

tnted for the idea of a corporeal presence the idea straw, spent eleven hours daily in spiritual exer of a spiritual real presence, and for manducation by the mouth and the teeth a spiritual real frui tion by faith alone. See art. Lonn‘s SUPPER Li'r.—I. Roman Catholic: PASCHASXUS RAD an'rus: De Corpore et Sanguine Domini, 831;

cises, the rest of the time in hard work. During the hours of work, as in all their relations to one another, the monks observed almost absolute silence, and in greeting one another used the formula, Memento mori (“ Remember that we must

Cardinal Jo. ns Lnoo: Tractatus dc veneraln‘li die ").

Their wishes were made known through

Eucharisliw Sacramento, in Miami's Cursus Theo si s. Their fare was simple, consisting of vege foyilt com Ietus, tom. xxiii. 10 sqq. (called by ta les, bread, and water. After the evening meal, Oswald t e “profoundest and most thorough” the monks spent a short time in digging upon work on the scholastic side of the doctrine); their future graves. Their garb was a long cloak Cardinal \VissMAN: Lectures on the Real Presence with wide sleeves, of a gray color, and a black of Jesus Christ in the Blessed Eucharist, London, 1836 and 1842, and his Lectures on the Doctrines

ca .

glance was opposed to literary pursuits, and ex and Practices of the Catholic Church; Dr. J. H. pressed his views in the Traile' de la saintett/et des

OSWALD (professor in Paderborn): Die dogmat. (fet'oifs de la vie monaslique, 1683.

He was an

TRAUTHSON.

TREMELLIUS.

swered by Mabillon, in his Traito'des e'tudes monas first specimen of his plan, and in June, 1844, the tiques, 1691. Rance died Oct. 12,1700. In 1692 first instalment,— The Book of Revelation. He Princess Louise of Condé founded a female branch made three visits to the Continent (1845-46, of the order at Clacet, France; and branches were 1849-50, 1862) to collate the ancient manuscripts. also established near Florence and Diisseldorf. The Revolution drove the Trappists out of France. They found refuge in Switzerland, where Augus tin de Lestrange founded a cloister at Valsainte,

In 1845 he spent five months in Rome; but, al

though

rmitted to see, he was not allowed to

collate, t e Coder Vaticanus. In 1848 he published his Prospectus for a Critical Edition of the Greek canton of Freiburg. In 1798 it was destroyed by New Testament, now in Preparation, with an Histori the French. Lestrange found a refuge in War cal Sketch of the Printed Tort (Plymouth, 27 pp.);

saw and Cracow, Poland; but the Trappists were but the first part of his great work, containing expelled from here in 1800, and, after various Matthew and Mark, did not appear until 1857

attempts to get a foothold in Germany and Italy,

London).

By the side of the Greek he gives

were put in pessession of La Trappe after the erome’s Latin Version from personal collation restoration of the Bourbons in 1817. Lestrange of the Codex Amialinus. He was stricken with was very active until his death (1827), and suc paralysis in 1861, just after Part Second had ap ceeded in establishing various branches of his peared, and again in 1870, while at work upon order. In 1829 a royal order was issued, closin Part Sixth (Revelation), which appeared in 1872. the Trappist houses; but nine remained, sever Part Seventh, containing the Prolegomena, and of which, however, were closed in 1830. In 1844 finishing the work, appeared in 1879, edited by the Trappists opened a house in Al iers, and in Dr. Hort and A. W. Streane. Besides his Greek 1848 some of them emigrated to the nited States. New Teslament, Tregelles edited the Code: Zacyn A branch of the order took the name of the Ihius (1861) and the Canon Murulorianus (Cam “ Trappist Preachers," in 1851. It does mission bridge and London, 1868); revised the manuscript

work, and has its seat in the monastery of Pierre and superintended the publication of The English qui-Vire, near Avallon. Since 1870 the Trappists man’s Greek Concordance to the IVew Testament have ceased to have lega existence in Italy and London, 1839, 2d ed. 1844), Index to (1845), The Switzerland. In 1803 a colony, under the direc nglishman’s Hebrew and Chaldee Concordance to tion of Lestrange himself, settled near Conewago, the Old Testament (1843, 2 Vols); translated Gase Penn. After different removals, it moved, in 1813, nius’ Hebrew and Chaldee Lexicon (1847); wrote to Tracadie, N.S. In 1848, Trappists from La the 4th vol. of the 10th ed. of Rome’s Introduc Meillerage, in France, emigrated to Kentucky; tion (1856), and the original, independent volumes, and a second establishment has been founded near Remarks on the Pro hetic Visions of the Book of Dubuque, 10. See LIARsOLLraR et Maureen: Daniel, 1847, 4th e . enlarged by Notes and De~ Vie de l’abbe'de Ia Trappe ,' CHATEAUBRIAND! Vie fence of [he Authenticity of the Book, 1852; On the do Rance', Paris, 1844; L. D. B.: Hist. civ. rel. et Original Language of St. [Matthew’s Gospel, 1850; litle'r. de l’abbaye de la Trappe, Paris, 1824; GAIL The Jansenists, 1851; Lecture on the Historic Eri LARDIN: Les Trappistes ou l'ordre de Cileaua: au dence of the Authorship and Transmission of the XIX. siécle, histoire de la Trappe depuis sa fonda Books of the New Testament, 1851; Heads of He tion, etc., Paris, 1844.] n'nunncxaa. brew Grammar, 1852; Account of the Printed Text TRAUTHSON, Johann Joseph, a distinguished of the Greek New Testament, with Remarks on it’s ecclesiastic of the Roman-Catholic Church; was Revision on Critical Principles, 1854. b. in Vienna, 1704; d. in Vienna, March 10, 1757 Tregelles was of Quaker parentage, but in early In 1751 he was made archbishop of Vienna, and life jomed the Plymouth Brethren, from whom, in 1756 honored with a cardinal’s cap by Benc however, he later separated himself. He was dict XIV. He caused a great deal of excitement active in charitable and philanthropic enterprises. by his pastoral letter of Jan. 1, 1751, in which In 1850 he received the degree of LL.D. from the he exalts the work and intercession of Christ at University of St. Andrews; in 1863 he was put the expense of the intercession of the saints, and upon the civil pension-list for one hundred pounds urges the proclamation of the central truths of 1' annum, and later for two hundred. In 1870 the gospel. The letter called forth a number of h: was invited to join the New-Testament Come writings from Protestants and Catholics. Trauth pan of the English Revision Com any; but ill son, however, had no thought of protestantizing lea th prevented him from atten ing. For a the Church. He succeeded in introducing some criticism upon his textual labors, see BIBLE TEXT, reforms, as the diminution of the number of holy p. 277, and SCIIAFFZ Companion to the Greek Tes da s in his diocese. ALBRECHT voean. tament 1883), pp. 262 sqq. REGELLES, Samuel Prideaux, LL.D., b. at TRE ELLIUS, Emmanuel, b. of Jewish parent Wodehouse Place, Falmouth, Jan. 30, 1818; d. a e, at Ferrara, about 1510; d. at Sedan, 1580. at Plymouth, April 24, 1875. He was educated I e was converted to Romanisrn by Cardinal Pole, at the Falmouth classical school; was employed and to Protestantism by Peter Martyr, with whom in the Neath Abbe Iron-works, Glamorganshire, he went to Strassburg, and thence to England in 1828 to 1834; and in 1836 became private tutor 1547, where he enjoyed the friendship of Cran at Falmouth. From early life he took an interest mer and Parker, and taught Hebrew at Cam in New-Testament textual studies, and in his bridge. W'hen Queen Mary came to the throne

twenty-fifth year formed the design, to which he (1553) he went to Germany, and taught Hebrew ave his life, of preparing a critical edition of the at Hornbach, Heidelbach, some time at Metz, and ireek New Testament, with a text derived from finally was appointed professor of Hebrew at the the oldest manuscript versions prior to the seventh universit o Sedan. His fame rests upon his century, and citations from early ecclesiastical elegant atin version of the Bible, which ap writers. including Eusebius. In 1838 he issued a peared in parts, between 1575 and 1579, at

TRENT.

TRENT.

2389

Frankfort-on-the—Main (2 vols.); New-Testament part reprinted in London, 1580; best edition of whole work, Hanan, 1624. In it he was aided by his son-in-law, the elder Francis Junius, who

thon and Brentius, with some other German Lutherans, actually started in 1552 on a journey to Trent; but they were refused a deliberative voice, and their mission was an entire failure.

in the second edition joined to it Tremellius' (2) To effect a reformation of discipline, which version of the Syriac New Testament (Paris, was admitted by all honest and earnest Catho 1569‘), and Beza’s of the Greek (Geneva, 1590). lics to have fallen into such de lorable decay as T ENT, Council of (Concilium Tridentinum), to explain, if not to justify, the eformation. the nineteenth, or, according to another reckon Twen -five public sessions were held, but ing, the eighteenth, of the oecumenical councils about ha f of them were spent in solemn formali recognized by the Roman-Catholic Church; so ties. The chief work was done in committees or . called from Trent (Tridentum), a city in the congregations. The entire management was in southern and Italian part of the T rol, where it the hands of the papal delegates. The court of was held, with interruptions, from ec. 13, 1545, Rome, by diplomacy and intrigue, outwitted all to Dec. 4, 1563. In a doctrinal and disciplinary the liberal elements. The council abolished some

point of view, it is the most important council in cryin abuses, and introduced or recommended the history of the Roman Church, and fixed her discip inary reforms as regards the sale of indul character, and relation to the Protestant evangeli

cal churches. It produced her highest standards of faith and ractice, which have since been supplemented y the Vatican Council (in 1870). It was called forth by the Reformation of the sixteenth centu , and demanded b both parties in the contest, ut was again an again post poned by the policy of the papal court. Final] Y it was convened as an exclusively Roman counci , by order of Pope Paul 111., at Trent (at that time

gences, the morals of convents, the education of the clergy. In this respect the Reformation pro duced a saluta effect upon the Roman Church

itself, as is admitted by the best historians of that church. But in regard to the department of doc trine, although liberal evangelical sentiments were

uttered by some of the ablest members in favor

of the supreme authority of the Scriptures, and justification by faith, no concession whatever was made to Protestantism. a free cit of the Holy Roman Empire under a The doctrinal decisions of the council are di rince-bis op , on Dec. 13, 1545; transferred to vided into decrees (decreta), which contain the logna in h arch, 1547, from fear of the plague; ositive statement of the Roman dogmas, and indefinitely prorogued, Sept. 17, 1519; re-opened into short canons (canones), which condemn the at Trent, May 1, 1551, by Pope Julius III.; broken dissenting Protestant views with the concluding

up by the sudden victory of Elector Maurice of “anathema sit.” The ' are stated with great clear Saxony over the emperor, Charles V., and his iiess, precision, an wisdom. The decree on march into Tyrol, April 28, 1552; recalled by justification betrays special ability and theologi Pius IV., for the last time, Jan. 18, 1562, when cal circumspection. The Protestant doctrines, it continued to its final adjournment, in Dec. 4, however, are almost always exhibited in an ex 1563. It closed with “ Anathema to all heretics, a gerated form, and mixed up with real heresies, The history of the coun w iich Protestants condemn as emphatically as cil is divided into three distinct pei-iods,—from the Church of Rome.

anathema, anathema. "

1545 to 1549, from 1551 to 1552, and from 1562 The following is a list, in chronological order, to 1563. The last was the most important. of the articles of faith which were settled by the

The decrees and canons of the council were council in favor of the views held ever since by confirmed b

a bull of Pope Pius IV., Jan. 26, the Roman-Catholic Church : —

1564. This ull enjoins strict obedience upon all 81'3sz III. (Feb. 4. 1546).—Decree on the symbol

Catholics, and forbids, under pain of excommu of faith (the Nicaano-Constantinopolitan Creed is a nication, all unauthorized interpretation, reserv basis of t e tollowin decrees). Si-zssion IV. (Apri 8,1546).— Decree on the Sci-i ing this to the Pope alone, and threatenin the

disobedient with “the indignation of Almighty

tures (includingl the Apocrvpha) and church tra i

tion, which are ( 80181'6( to be the joint rules of faith. God and of his blessed apostles, Peter and Paul." The Latin Vulgate is put on a par with the original

The number of attending members in the three periods varied considerably. It increased toward the close, but never reached the number of the

text.

four papal legates, two cardinals, three patriarchs, twent -five archbishops, a hundred and sixty eight ishops, two-thirds of them being Italians.

SESSION V. (June 17, 1546). — On original sin. SESSION VI. (Jan. 13, 1517). — On (progressive) justi fication by faith and good works, in opposition to justification b faith alone. SESSION VI . (March 3, 1647).—0n the seven sac raments in general, and some canons on baptism and confirmation. Session XIII. (Oct. 11, 155l).—0n the sacrament of the Eucharist. SESSION XIV. (Nov. 25, 1551). — On the sacraments of ~uance and extreme linctiun. ESSION XXI. (July 16, 1562). —On communion

Lists of the signers are added to the best editions

under both kinds, and the withdrawal of the cup

first oecumenical council at Niczea (which had three hundred and eighteen members}, nor of the last of the Vatican (which numbere seven hun dred and sixty-four). The decrees were signed

by two hundred and fifty-five members, including

from the laity. of the decrees. Session XXII. (Sept. The object of the council was twofold. (1) To sacrifice of the mass.

condemn the principles and doctrines of Protest antism, and to define the doctrines of the Roman

Catholic Church on all disputed points.

It‘is

17, l562).—Doctrine of the

Session XXIII. (July 15, 1563). -- Sacrament of or dlnation. SESSION XXIV. (Nov. 11, 1563). - Sacrament of

true the emperor intended it to be a strictly gen eral or truly (ecumenical council, at which the

matrimony. SESSION XXV. (Dec. 3 and 4, 1563).—Decrees ap~

Protestants should have a fair hearing. Melanch

Invocation, veneration, and the relics of saints and

roving the scholastic doctrines of purgatory. the

2390

TRENT.

TRIALS.

sacred images, also on the selection of food, taste, stopped with the Councils of Basel and Florence. festive days, and providing for an index of prohib Among Protestant historians of the Council of ited books, catechism, breviary, and missal, to be Trent we mention SALIG 1741-45, 3 vols. , DAM issued under the direction of the Pope.

(1846), J. A. Bucxu-zr ( ondon, 1852 , The council was acknowledged in Ital , Portu

NER (in French; Eng. trans. by D.

user

. Scorr,

gal, Spain, France, the Low Countries, Po and, and Edinburgh, 1855; republished by LICCLINTOCS, the Roman-Catholic portion of the German Em pire, but mostly with a reservation of the royal rerogatives. In France it was never published in form, and was only recognized in its doctrinal part. No attempt was made to introduce it into

England.

New York). Dr. Pussv discusses the doctrinal articles in his Eirenicon. 0n the Tridentine Standards, see SCHAFF: Hislory oft/1e Creeds of Christendom, vol. i. p. 90—100, and vol. ii. 77-210.

A good sketch of t 1e Council is given in the fifth Pius IV. sent the decrees to Mary, volume of Gmssuzn‘s Church Hislory (Eng. trans.

Queen of Scots, with a letter, dated June 13,1564, b

HENRY B. SMITH and MARY A. Ronissos,

requesting her to publish them in Scotland; but .Y., 1880), pp. 21-44, with judicious extracts she dared not do it in the face of John Knox and from the sources. Cf. Konnnsn’s Symbolik, vol.l. the Reformation. 8-60, the art. “ Trienter Concil.,” by H. Scnmnr, The canons and decrees of the council were first in the first edition of Hnnzoo, vol. xvi. 3694394. published by Paul Manutius (Rome, 1564), and and Cardinal Hi-zncsssti'rnsn's Kirckengesckickte

often since in diiferent languages. Best Latin edi (2d ed.), vol. ii. pp. 402—422. See also TRIDENTINI tion by Le Plat (1779), and by Schnlte and Richter Psorsssros or Farm. PHILIP SCHAFF. (Lips., 1853); best English edition by Rev. J. Wa TRESPASS OFFERING. See ernmxos. ter-worth (with a history of the council, Lond., 1848). TREVES, Holy Coat of. This coat, preserved The ori inal acts and debates of the council, as in the Cathedral of Treves, is said to be the fill-spared y its general secretar , Bishop Angelo seamless garment mentioned in John xix. 23. assarelli, in six large folio vo umes, are de s There are several traditions about it. In the

ited in the Vatican Library, and remained t ere thirteenth century the story went, that Mary spun unpublished for more than three hundred years, the garment out of wool, and that Jesus wore it until they were brought to light at last, thou h uninterruptedly till the day of his death. Herod only in part, by Augustin Themer, priest of t e then gave it to a Jew, who threw it into the sea. oratory (d. 1874), in Acla genuina SS. Ecum. Con It was thrown up on the shore, and picked up by cilii Tridentim' nunc rimum inlegre edita, Lips., a pilgrim, who cast it back again into the water. 1874, 2 vols. Most of!) the official documents and A whale swallowed it; but a fisherman recovered private reports, however, which bear upon the it, and sold it to King Orendel of Treves. Tins council, were made known in the sixteenth cen king put it on, and, as long as he wore it, was tury and since. The most complete collection of invincible. Among the other legends is the one them is that of Le Plat: Monum. ad Hislar. Cone. that a maiden carried the ‘arment into Treves; Tridenl., Lovan., 1781—87, in 7 vols. New mate and, as she approached the city, all the bells began rials have been brought to light by Mendham tolling at once. It is claimed that the mention 81834 and 1846) from the manuscript history of of the arment occurs in the Gesta Trevirorum

ardinal Paleotto, and more recently by Sickel (467 or 27).

But we have no mention of it till

SActemtilcke nus fislerreichischen Archiven, Wien, 1054. The notice seems to have been inserted in 872;), and by Dr. Dollinger ¥Ungedruckle Berichle the Gesta Trevirormn, under the Abbot Thiofrid zur Jescbichle (les Cone. 1r. rient, NordL, 1876, 2 of Echternach, between 1106 and 1124. The coat was first used at the consecration of Archbishop parts); Druffel, Mon. Trid., Miinich, 1884 s q. The history of the council was written c iefiy Bruno, Oct. 23, 1121. It was allowed to remain by two able and learned Catholics of very differ at rest till 1512. Then, and at a later time, It ent spirit,—-the liberal, almost semi-Protestant was presented for worship. Luther refers to the monk FRA PAOLO SARPI of Venice (Isloria del matteras a shameful and foolish travesty. It was Concilio Tridentino, first, London, 1619, and re again displayed for worship from Aug. 18 to Oct peatedly since in Italian, Latin, French, and Ger 7,1844. The bishops of Metz, Cologne, Limburg. man; best ed., with notes by Conn/wen, Amster and many others, attended the spectacle; and dam, 1751, 3 vols. ; Eng. trans. by Sir N. BRENT, miracles, so it was pretended, were wrought upon 1619, also 1676 , and, in the interest of the Papa some of the devout visitors. This superstitions cy, by Cardina SFORZA PALLAVICINO, who had scene became the occasion for the German Catho access to all the archives of Rome (Istaria del Con lic movement of Ronge (see art), and {or a cilio di Trento, Rome, 1656-57, 2 vols. fol., and thorough investi ation of the legend of the coat other eds. Rome, 1665, Milan, 1717, 3 vols. 4to; lt was discovered;that twenty other Seamless 001173 Latin trans. by J. B. Gur'rmo, Antwerp, 1673, compete for the honor of having been worn by fol.). Both accounts must be compared to get a heil. Christ. RockSee zu GILDMEISTER Trier und d. zwanzig and V. andercn SvnEL: hell

full view.

For a criticism of both. see RANKn’s

History of the Popes, Appendix, and BRISCBAR’S ungem‘ihten Rficlre, Diisseldorf, 1844; 131erth I Beurlheilung, etc. (Tubing., 1844). WESSENBERG, Zeugnisse air (1. Aechthei! d. hail. Rnckes :14 T1187» NEUDECKEF a liberal Catholic, gives a history in the third and Diisseldo , 1845, etc. TRIALS, the name given to the examinations fourth volumes of his Work, Die grossen Kirchen~ versammlungen des 15"" und 16"" Jahrh. (Constanz, and literary exercises required, in the Fresh? 1840). Professor (now Bishop) HEFELE intended terian Church, of all candidates for the ministry at first to carry his valuable History of the Coun These are examined in Greek and Hebrew, sys

cils (Conciliengeschic/I/e) down to the Council of tematic theology, church history and polity, and Trent, but ave it up at last for reasons assi

in his Preiace to vol.

part

ed required to present a sermon, a lecture, a Latin

(1874), and thesis, and an exegetical essay.

TRIBES OF ISRAEL.

2391

TRIBEB OF ISRAEL.

TRIBES OF ISRAEL. The Israelitish people, also within these lines each family received a cer the house of Jacob or Israel, was divided into tain portion of real estate. Upon such a basis twelve tribes (lleb. mallolh or shebalim). The two the tribal constitution could endure all storms of Hebrew words are thus distinguished: the first the coming centuries; but it also favored, where denotes the tribes according to their genealogical there was lack in the government of theocratic relation as branches of a people; the second, as order, particularism at the expense of national

corporations and political powers. The tribes ism. I‘his we see in the time of the judges are enumerated accordin to their pro enitors. (Jud .v.15-17). As Joseph received a don le portion in ‘phraim [“ ith the exception of the tribe of Levi (for and Manasseh, there were, strictl ' speaking, thir

teen tribes; but, on account of the

culiar posi

which see the art. ervrrss), the land of Canaan was divided among the other tribes as follows :—

r twelve is 1. Asher (i.e., “ happy " was the eighth son of preserved, as may already be seen from the order Jacob, and his second by Lilpah (Gen. xxxv. 26). during the wandering in the wilderness (Num. ii. He had four sons and one daughter(Gen.xlvi.17). tion of the tribe of Levi, the num

1:. 13 sq. .

In the midst, round the tabernacle, After the exodus the number of adult males in

we find t e priests and the three families of Le that tribe was 41,500; but, before entering Canaan, vites, and then, towards the region of the sky, the the number was raised to 53,400 (Num. i. 40, twelve tribes in four triads, each led by a. prince. xxvi. 44). In the reign of David the tribe had The triads are formed with reference to the ma become so insignificant, that its name is alto ternal relationship: (1) Judah, Issachar, Zebulon; ether omitted from the list of the chief rulers (2) Reuben, Simeon, God; (3) Ephraim, Manasseh, 1 Chron. xxvii. 16-22). The territory assigned to Benjamin; (4) Dan, Asher, IVa htali. The num the Asherites com rised the fertile plain of Acre, ber twelve is also regarded as t 1e division of the and the coast of P mnicia up to Sidou (Josh. xix. country, since Levi received no portion. “'here, 24—31) ; but for a long time they were unable to

however, as in the blessing of Jacob (Gen. xlix.) gain possession of the territory actually assigned and of Moses (Dent. xxxiii.), Levi is mentioned with the other tribes, Ephraim and Manasseh are mentioned only as one tribe,—-Joseph: thus Ezek. xlviii., where the future division of the country is spoken of (1—7, 23—28), Ephraim and Manasseh are numbered as two tribes. \Vhere, however,

them, and “dwelt among the Canaanites, the in

habitants of the land " (Jud . i. 32 . In the struggle against Sisera, Asher forgot e peril of his fellows (Judg. v. 17, 18): he also furnished neither here nor judge to the nation. One bright name is that of Anna, the daughter of I’hanuel

the twelve gates of the new Jerusalem are to be of the tribe of Aser (Luke ii. 36). named after the twelve tribes (30—35), Levi is 2. Benjamin (i.e., “ son of my right hand "), also also counted in, and Joseph is only mentioned as one tribe. The tribes were again divided into families mishpachoth, 671/101], these, again, into households

called Benom' (i.e., “ son of my pain "), youngest son of Jacob b Rachel Gen. xxxv. 18); was born on the ma between ethel and Bethlehem, where his mother died. How he was sent into bauim, olxot], then came “man b man " (Josh. Egypt, and what policy Joseph used to retain him, vii. 14, 17 sq.). At the head of t e tribes stood we read in Gen. xlii1., xliv. When the muster the rinses (Exod. xxxiv. 31 ; Num. i. 16, 44, ing was held in the desert, the tribe of Benjamin vii. 2 sq.), who were also called the heads of the counted 35,400 warriors Num. i. 36, ii. 22), and tribes (Num. xxx. 1). Then came the chief of at the entrance of Israe into Canaan even as the house of the fathers (Num. iii. 24, 30). This man as 45,600 (Nnm. xxvi. 88 sq. . The territo tribal constitution, which developed itself duringr whic was occupied by this tri e (Josh. xviii. the stay of the people in Egypt, was not abolishe 11 s .) was a narrow stri bounded on the east by by Moses, but rather received into the theocratic the (Jordan; and from t ence it mainly extended order. The people of the covenant was to have to Kirjath-‘earim, about six miles west of Jeru its normal continuance in the number twelve of salem; while in other directions it stretched from its tribes: hence every thing was avoided where the valley of Hinnom on the south to Bethel on by a tribe could be destroyed out of Israel (Judg. the north. Thus Dan intervened between this xxi. 17). Each Israelite 1s a citizen of the the tribe and the Philistines. In this territory lay ocracy, because he belongs to one of the families Jericho, Beth-ho Yla, Bethel, Gibeon, Ramah, and of the twelve tribes: hence the importance of the Jebus, or Jerusa em. In the time of the judges list of generations. The Mosaic law contains the tribe of Benjamin, whose emblem according enactments which tend towards the preservation to Jacob's blessing was the wolf (Gen. xlix. 27), of the integrity of the generations and families, became involved in a civil war with the other since each famil was to remain in its heritage. tribes, which almost extinguished the tribe (Judg. The chiefs or eh ers of the house also were drawn xix.-xxi. . But it revived again, and in the into the service of theocracy, because out of the time of avid it numbered 59,434 able warriors midst of them the judges were taken (Dent. i. (1 Chron. vii. 6—12); in that of Asa, 280,000 15); and the commission of the Sevent was (2 Chron. xiv. 8); and in that of Jehoshaphat, formed, who was to assist Moses. Twelve 0 them 200,000 (2 Chron. xvii. 17). It furnished a de are commissioned with the numbering of the peo liverer in the person of Ehud, who killed the ple (Nnm. i. 4, 16 ; the same number was sent king of the Moabites, Eglon (Judg. iii. 12 sq.); to search the Holy and Num. xiii. 2); and, for and the first king in the person of Saul (1 Sam.

the division of the lam , twelve chiefs of the ix., x.), whose dynasty (2. Sam. ii.), as well as tribes were also appointed (Num. xxxiv. 18 sq.). that of David (1 Kings xii. 21; 1 Chron. xxi.), “Then the 1101 Land was taken, the division it supported. At the division of the kingdom was made in sue a manner that the boundary after Solomon’s death. it belonged to the south—

lines of each tribe were not only fixed. but that ern kingdom. After the exile. together with the

TREES OF ISRAEL.

2392

TRIBES OF ISRAEL.

tribe of Judah, it constituted the flower of thel (1 Chron. v. 26). Perhaps that Elijah the Tish new Jewish colony in Palestine (Ez. i. 5, iv. 1, bite, “who was of the inhabitants of Gilead,"

x. 9). To the tribe of Benjamin also belonged belonged to that tribe. Mordecai and Esther (Esth. ii. 5), more especially 6. lssachar (i.e., “reward "), the ninth son of that “ Saul who also is called Paul " (Rom. xi. 1 ; Jacob, and the fifth of Leah (Gen. xxx. 18,

Phil. iii. 5).

xxxv. 23).

“'hen the tribe was first numbered,

3. Dan (i.e., “judge "), fifth son of Jacob, by it had 54,400 men (Num. i. 28); at the second Bilhah (Gen. xxx. 6). He was the last of the mustering, 64,300 (Xum. xxvi. 25). In David's tribes to receive his portion; and that portion, time the tribe had 87,000 fighting men (1 Chron. strange as it appears in the face of the numbers, vii. 5). His territory was the noble plain of Be —6:£,700 at the first mustering (Num. i. 39), and draelon, a territor , however, whose fertility was 64,400 at the second (Num. xxvi. 43),—was the more than overbalanced by its exposed situation smallest of the twelve. On the north and east (Josh. xix. 17—23). One among the judges of srael was from Issachar,—Tola (Judg. x. 1). it was completely embraced by Ephraim and Ben jamin, while on the south-east and south it. joined When Shahnaneser, king of Assyria, had invaded Judah. On the west it was bounded by the Medi the north of Palestine, and had taken Samaria, terranean. The boldness of the tribe is charac lssachar, with the rest of Israel, was carried away

terized by the taking of Laish Judg. xviii.). to his distant dominions.

Allusion is also made

In the time of David, Dan still ept its place to this tribe in Rev. vii. 7. 7. Joseph (i.e., “ increase”). See Ephraim and among the tribes (1 Chron. xii. 35). After this time the name of Dan as applied to the tribe Illanasseh. 8. Judah (i.e., “praise "), the fourth son of Jacob vanishes. It is also omitted from the list of those who were sealed by the angel in the vision by Leah (Gen. xxix. 35). For his character, life,

of John (Rev. vii. 5-7).

A Danite was Samson etc., comp. Gen. xxxviii., xliii. 3, xliv. sq. The

q. v.).

important position which Judah was to occupy

( 4. Ephraim (i.e., “fruitful "), son of Joseph in the future is indicated in the final blessing (Gen. xli. 52), whom Jacob preferred to Manas of his blessing, which was conveyed in lofty lan seh (Gen. xlviii. 14). By virtue of the blessin , guage, glancin far into futurity, and strongly Jacob adopted Ephraim and his brother Manasse indicative of t e high destinies which awaited as his own sons, in the lace of their father; the the tribe that was to descend from him (Gen. object being to give to oseph, through his sons, xlix. 8—12). Judah’s sons were five. Of these, a ouble portion. At the census in the wilderness three, -- Shelah, Pharez, and Zerah, -—to ether t. Vixen the tribe numbered 40,500 (Num. i. 32, 33), but with two sons of Pharez, went into E subsetinently, however, only 32,500 (Num. xxvi.

the Israelites quitted that country, t e tribe of

37). he territor allotted to Ephraim was bound Judah numbered 74,600 adult males (Num. 1. ed on the west by the Mediterranean Sea, and 26, 27); at the second mustering, 76,500 (Num. the River Jordan on the east; on the north it xxvi. 22). Its representative amongst the spies, had the half-tribe of Manasseh; and on the south,

Benjamin and Dan. This fine country included most of what was afterwards called Samaria, as distin uished from Judaea on the one hand, and from ‘alilee on the other. Ephraim pla s an im portant part in the history of the Jewis nation. It produced the successor of Moses (Joshua), chastised the Midianites (J udg. vii. 24), quarrelled

and also amongst those appointed to partition the land, was the eat aleb Num. xiii. 6. xxxiv. 19).

After

oshua's deat

this tribe is

appointed to attack the Canaanites (Judg. i.) The boundaries and contents of the territm'y

allotted to Judah are narrated at great length, and with greater minuteness than the others, in

Josh. xv. 20—63.

The whole of the extensive with Gideon (Judg. viii. l) and Jephthah (Judg. region was from a very earl date divided into xii.), revolted from the house of David (1 Kings four main re 'ons: (1) The ountain, the “l1_111~ xii. 25; 2 Chron. x. 16), and formed the kingdom country of Ju ah," with thirty-eight (or, according of Israel, or, as it is also called, the northern to the Septuagint, with forty-eight) towns (Josh

kingldom, in opposition to the kingdom of Judah, xv. 43-60); (2) The Wilderness, the sunken dis— or t e southern kingdom, to which the tribes of trict immediately adjoining the Dead Sea (Josh Judah and Benjamin belonged. At last Ephraim was carried into captivity (2 Kings xvii. 5; for prophecies concerning the same, see Isa. vii., ix. 9, xi. l3, xxviii. 1; Jer. xxxi.; Hos. v.—xiv.; Zech. ix. 10, x. 7). 5. Gad (i.e., “fortune "), Jacob's seventh son, the first-born of Zilpah, and brother of Asher; is blessed by Jacob (Gen. xlix. 19) and by Moses (Deut. xxxrii. 20). llis descendants (Gen. xlvi. 16) are twice numbered (Num. i. 24, xxvi. 15). The territo allotted to Gad was the region be tween llesh n and the River Jabbok, together

xv. 61 sq.); (3) The South (Josh. xv. 21 sq.),

containin twenty-nine cities with their de ndeut villages ( osh. xv. 20—32), which, with E er and Ashan in the mountains, were ceded to Simeon (Josh. xix. 1—9); (4) The Lowland (Josh. xv. 33 art or the Shephelah, between the Mountain andt 9 Mediterranean Sea, the garden and the ranary 0f the tribe. But this very tract was, for t e reatef part, in the hands of the Philistines. 0 this tribe belonged Othniel (Judg. iii. 9) and Ibzan (Judg. xii. 8 sq.). It made David king ('2 Sept ii. 4), and adhered to his house (1 Kings 1:11.;

with an additional strip along the east bank of 2 Chron. x., xii.); and after the disruption of the kingdom, together with Benjamin, it formed the nereth (Josh. xiii. 24—28). Gad is commended by southern kingdom, in opposition to the northern Joshua (Josh. xxii. 1), but accused of idolatry or Ephraimitic kingdom, to which the ten tribes (Josh. xxii. 11 sq.). The character of the tribe belonged. To Judah’s tribe belonged Pl‘OPlletsv was warlike Gen. xlix. 19; 1 Chron. xii. 8). like Amos, Isaiah, Micah, perhaps, also, Obadiah. It was carrie into captivity by Tiglath-pileser J0e], Nahum, Zephaniah, Habakkuk, and othem the Jordan, extending up to the Sea of Chin

TRIBES OF ISRAEL.

2393

TRIBES OF ISRAEL.

After the exile most of those who returned be turned to their old country, and occupied their longed to that tribe: in consequence, the name old cities. This is the reason why, in the later “Judah” (or Jew) attached itself to the entire prophets, many of the cities of Reuben are em nation from about the epoch of the Restoration. xfaced in the curses pronounced upon Moab (Jer. Thus we also find the name “Jews” in Jeremiah vm. . (xxxiv. 9). More frequently this name occurs in 12. )Simeon (i.e., “a hearing ” b Jehovah), the the post-exile books, also in the New Testament. second of Jacob's sons by Leah ( en. xxix. 33) ; The highest honor which was bestowed upon that avenges Diuah's dishonor (Gen. xxxiv. 7, 25); is tribe consists in the fact that to it belonged the detained by Joseph (Gen. xlii. 24); Jacob’s Messiah of the world, “ the Lion of the tribe of prophecy concerning him (Gen. xlix. 5). His

Juda" (Heb. vii 14; Rev. v. 5). descendants are numbered (Num. i. 22, xxvi. 12), 9. Manasseh (i.e., “ causing forgetfulness "), the and receive a section on the south, which was elder of the two sons of Joseph (Gen. xli. 51). originall allotted to Judah. To that tribe be At the be 'nning this tribe was the smallest, —-it longed udith, who re. s to “ the Lord God of only num ered 32,200 (Num. i. 34 sq.); but it her father Simeon” ( u . ix. 2). Simeon is men afterwards increased to 52,700 (Num. xxvi. 29). tioned by Ezekiel (xlviii. 25), and in the Book At the distribution of the country, one half of of Revelation (vii. 7), in their catalogues of the the tribe settled east of the Jordan, to which was restoration of Israel. 13. Zebulun (i.e., “dwelling” , the sixth and allotted all Bashan, and part of Gilead; while the other half settled west of the Jordan, which, to last son of Leah, and the tent -born to Jacob ether with Ephraim, occupied a territory reach (Gen. xxx. 20, xxxv. 23); is blessed b Jacob ing from the Jordan to the sea, and from Bethel (Gen. xlix. 13) and Moses (Dent. xxxiii. 18). t0 the border of Esdraelon (Josh. xvi., xvii.). Ilis descendants are numbered (Num. i. 30, xxvi. In addition to this large mountain territory, the 26), and receive their lot amid the picturesque cities of Beth-shean, Taanach, Megiddo, and a hills and plains of Lower Galilee, havin Tabor few others situated in Esdraelon, were allotted to on the east and the great sea at the base 0 Carmel them. As Manassites, may be mentioned Gideon on the west (Josh. xix. 10—16). In the great cam and Jephthah. Some of them fell to the house of paign and victor of Barak it bore a prominent David (1 Chron. ix. 3, xii. 19; 2 Chron. xv. 9, part (J udg. iv. 6, 0), and Deborah praises Zebulun

xxx. 11 . The fate which befell Gad and Reuben and Naphtali as a pee 1e that jeoparded their lives unto the death (Jhdg. v. 18). This tribe awaite them in the end (1 Chron. v. 26). 10. Naphtali (i.e., “ wrestling "), the sixth son also came to Hezekiah’s passover (2 Chron. xxx. of Jacob, and his second by Billiah (Gen. xxx. 8, 11, 18 ; and though it appears to have shared the

xxxv. 25); blessed by Jacob (Gen. xlix. 21) and fate o the other northern tribes at the invasion of Moses (Deut. xxxiii. 23) ; his descendants (Gen. xlvi. 24) numbered (Num. i. 42, x. 27, xiii. 14, xxvi. 48; J udg. i, 33); subdue the Canaanites (Judg. iv. 10, v. 18, vi. 35, vii. 23). Their inheritance was

the country by Tiglath-pileser (2 Kings xvii. 18,. 24 sq.), yet the land of Zebulun occupied a dis tinguished place in New-Testament times (comp. Isa. ix. 1, 2; Matt. iv. 15, 16 . In the visions of

in the mountains of the northern border (Josh. Ezekiel (xlviii. 26-33) and 0 John (Rev. vii. 8), xix. 32-39), and made them in a reat measure this tribe finds its due mention.] isolated from the Israelitish king oms. Barak For prophecy, the re-union of the twelve tribes is the one great hero whom Naphtali is recorded under one head forms an important part of the to have produced. Tobit also belonged to his future salvation (llos. ii. 1; Ezek. xxxvii. 22); tribe (Tob. i. 5, vii. 3), which was also carried and, since the bringing-back of the tribes as such captive by Tiglath-pileser to Ass ria (2 Kings is predicted (see especially Ezek. xlvii. , their xv. 29). After the captivity, the ews again set continuance is naturally presu posed. T 1e same tled largely in Naphtali; and its southern section is also historically guarantee for the following became the most densely populated district in centuries (1 Chron. v. 26). The tribal constitu

Palestine. It became the principal scene, also, of tion was continued in the gala [i.e., “dispersion "], our Lord's public labors, fulfilling the prophecy for (Jer. xxix. 1; Ezek. xiv. 1, xx. 1) the elders. of Isa. ix. 1. of the people are mentioned; and among those 11. Reuben (i.e., “behold, a son "), Jacob’s first who returned from the exile we meet with the born child, the son of Leah (Gen. xxix. 32, xxx. chief of the fathers (Ez. ii. 68, iv. 2), from whom 14); loses his birthright (Gen. xlix. 4; 1 Chron. went forth the princes and elders (Ez. v. 9, vi. 4v. 1) for his transgression (Gen. xxxv. 22); he 7, x. 8; Neh. x. 1). That those who returned intercedes for Joseph (Gen. xxxvii. 21, xlii. 22), re rded themselves as representatives of all the and entreats Jacob (Gen. xlii. 37). His descend trials, we see from E2. vi. 17, where twelve he ants are numbered (Num. i. 21, ii. 10, xxvi. 5; goats are offered for a sin-offering for all Israel 1 Chron. v. 18), and their request for land beyond (cf. also Ez. viii. 35). That in the new com the Jordan is granted (Num. xxxii.; Deut. iii. 12; monwealth each had to show his pedigree is seen Josh. xiii. 15); Moses’ charge to them (Num. from El. ii. 59 sq.; and priests who could not xxxii. 20), and his blessing (Deut. xxxiii. 6); prove their edigree were suspended from riestly Joshua’s charge to them (Josh. i. 12); commended functions: but for the rest we are not to d that and dismissed by him (Josh. xxii. 1). They build those who “could not show their father’s house an altar for a memorial (Josh. xxii. 10), and and their seed, whether they were of Israel," were 'ustify themselves when accused (Josh. xxii. 21). excluded from the c0n'regation. According to he tableland (mishor) extending from the Arnon Ez. vi. 21, Neh. x. 29, t iere were also rosel tes, to Heshbon was the territory occupied by them “who had separated themselves unto t em rom (Josh. xiii. 15 sq.). Immediately after the cap the filthiness of the heathen of the land to seek

tivity (1 Chron. v. 26), the Moabites again re the Lord God of Israel.” That at all times a dis

2394

TRICHOTOMY.

TRIDENTLNE PROFESSION.

tinction of the different tribes was tried, we seerI

“4. Profiteor quoque, sep l “ 4. Inlso rofess that there tem use rerr et proprie nu are truly an properly seven eramenta nora legiu (1 Jun gsacraments of the new law. longed to Judah, Bell-l ('hristo Domino nontro insti instituted by Jesus Christ our who the others are comprehendedI tuta, utque ad nalutrm huma , Lord, and necessary for the sal

from the list as given b Nell. xi. only contains those

jamin, and Levi:

But this list

ni gem-ria, ticet non

under the indefinite term .s'h'aar Israel [“ the resi due of Israel,” xi. 20]. The genealogies of such as belonged to the ten tribes might have been

lost, yet a woman of the tribe of Aser is men tioned Luke ii. 36. [Luz—Compare Jossrnus: Ant., V. 1, 22;

H. RELAND: I’altestina (Trajecti Batav., 1714), tom. i. lib. 1, cap. 28; EWALD: Geschichtc des Vol/res Israel (3d ed.), i. 521 sq.; BERTHEAU: Zwei Abhamltungen zur Gesch. (les Volkcs Israel, 1842, pp. 117 sq.; L. DIESTEL: Der Segen Jakobs, 1853; GRAF: Der Stamm Simeon, ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Israeliten (Programtn), Meissen, 1866.]

osnuca. (B. PICK.)

TRICHOTOMY means the division of human nature into three parts,—body, soul, and spirit

(GO/la, pvxil. and manna), — in contradistinction to dichotomy, the division into two parts, — body and soul. The trichotomic view is found in the New Testament (1 Thess. v. 23), and is advocated by Origen and many German divines; while Tertul

iian and Augustine, and many English divines, adopt the dichotomic theory, making, however, a distinction between the animal soul and the ra tional soul. See DELITZSCH (Eng. trans, Edinb., 1867) and BECK (Eng. trans., Edinb., 1877), on

biblical psychology, and J. B. HEARD: The Tri partite Nature of Alan, Edinb., 3d ed., 1870. TRIDENTINE PROFESSION OF FAITH (Pro essio Fidei Tridentinw), or the Creed of Pius IV. he original name was Forma professionis fidei catholictc, or orlhodora fidci. It is the shortest, but practically the most important, creed-state ment of the Roman-Catholic Church. It must be

subscribed or sworn to by all priests and public teachers of that church, and also by Protestant converts (hence called the “Profession of Con verts”). It was suggested by the synod of Trent, and prepared, by order of Pope Pius IV. in 1564,

by a college of cardinals.

It is a very clear and

precise summary of the specific doctrines of the Roman Church as settled by the Council of Trent, and put in the form of a binding oath of obedi ence to the Pope, as the successor of the Prince of the apostles, and the Vicar of Christ. It consists of the following twelve Articles, includ ing the Nicene Creed, with the \Vestern clause Filioque : — “ 1. I, —, with a firm faith “1. E90, —, firma fide credo ct profiteor omnia ct sin believe and profess all and uta, qua continentur in nym every one of the things con olofidci, quo sum-ta Itomana tained in that creed which the hon Roman Church makes Ecclesia utitur, videlicet : use of: “I believe in one God, the “ Credo in unum Deum, Putrem omni tentem, etc. Father Almi hty, etc. I[Here follows the .\ice.ne Creet .] [ Symbolum N1 can um “2. Apostolicas et ecclesi “2. I most steadfastly ad astican traditionen. retiquas mit and embrace the apostolic que ejuatlem L‘cclesia obser and cccleslastic traditions, and tationes et constitutiones fir all other Observances and con miasime admitto at am ilu-tm'. stitutions of the same Church. “8. Item sacrum i'criptu “3. I also admit the holy rumv jarta cum sensum, quem Scriptures, according to that tmuit rt tenet sancta mater sense which our holv mother Ecclesia, cujus est jmlicnre (Ir Church has held and does hold, rero nenuu wt interpretatione to which it belongs to judge of sacrarum Scripturllrum, ml- , the true sense and interpreta mitto: nec earn unquam, nixi ' tion of the Scriptures; neither Juzzta unanimem consenuum will I ever take and inter ret path accipiam ct interpre them otherwise than accor ing to the unanimous cement of labor. the fathers. ‘

omnia

| vation of mankind. though not

singulis, necessaria: m-ilicet ' all for every one, to wit: hap baptism um, confirmation em , i tism, continuation, the encha eurharintiam, penitentium , l rist, penance, extreme unction, ertremam unctionem, ortli- [ hol ' orders. and matrimony; that they confer grace; nem ct matrimonium ,' illaque an ratiam confer"; at ca.- his and that Of these, baptism, con guptixmum, confinnationem firmation, and ordination can ct ordinem sine sacrilegio rc not be reiterated without sacri iterare non posse. Receptos lege. I also receive and admit Qtlnque' ct approhatos Ere/exit] the. received and approved ('a/holica ritun in nupradicto ceremonies of the Catholic rum omm'um nacramrntorum iChurch, used in the solemn so/vmni administrations re administration of the store cipio ct admitta said sacraments. “ 5. ()mnia (t m'ngula, qua “5. I embrace and receive (Ie errata originali et de all and every one of the things juxhficutione in nacromncta which have been defined and Tridmtina synod!) drfinita 0t declared in the holy Council of (leclurata fuerunt, amp/ector ' Trent concerning original sin d fr'ripil). and justification. “6. Profiteor paritrr, in “6. I profess, likewise,thst misaa oJIE-rri hm rerum, pro In the mass there is offered to prium et propitt'atorium nuc . God a true, proper. and pro riflcium pro riria et defunc !pitiatory sacrifice for the lir fM,‘ atone. in sunctissimo cu l ng and the dead: and that in charintia sacrum”: to use rere, the most holy sacrament of the realitcr ct substantiuliter cor cucharist there is trnlv, really, y and pus ct sanguinem, una cum and substantially, the anima at (lil'itiiflltfi Domini blood. together with the soul nostri Jesu ('hrinti, jlerique and divinity, of our Lord Jesus con versioan totius nubxtu n - Christ; and that there is made tia panis in corpus ct totimo a change of the whole essence nuhstantiat rini in sanguinem ; of the bread into the body, and yawn conrersinnrm ('atholica of the whole essence of the .cclenia transcubstantiatio wine into the blood; which change the Catholic Church nem appellat. calls transubstantiation. “ T. Ialso confess that under “ 7. Futeor rttom, sub alte ra tantum specie totum atque either kind alone Christ is re ceived whole and entire, and I integrum Christian, rerumque true sacrament. sacramentum sumi. " 8. I firmly hold that there “ 8. Constant" teneo, pur gatorium ease, animus 4e ibi is a purgatory, and that tin.l souls therein detained are (letentas fidelium nu rugiin juvari. Similiter et sum-ton l hel d by the sufiragcs of the fait ful. Likewise, that the una cum Christa regnanten renerandos atque inrm‘andos saints reigning with Christ are to be honored and invoked, cue, can as orationes Deo pro nobin Ojgerre, atque eorum re and that they ofler up praven to God for us, and that their liquias ease cenerandac. relics are to be had in veners~ tion. “ 9. I most firmly assert that “ 9. Firminime assem, im agines Christi ac Deiparat _ the images of Christ, and of the semper Virginia, nee non perpetual Virgin the Mother aliorum sanctorum habendas of God, and also of other ct retinendac use, atque eis saints, ought to be had and debitum honor-em ac venera retained, and that due honor tionem impertiendam. In and veneration are to be given dulgentturum etiam Jtesta them. I also afiirm that the tern a Christa in .cclesia power of indulgences was left y Christ in the Church, and relictam uinse, illarumque usum (7h ntiano papqu mar that the use of them is most wholesome to Christian peo— imc salutarem ease aflirmo. p le.“ 10. I acknowledge the holy “10. Sanctum Catholicam Catholic Apostolic Roman at A stoltcam Romanam Ec clcmam omnium ecclesiarum Church for the mother and matrem ct magistram agnos mistress of all churches; andI co, Romanoquc pontiflci, beati _ promise and swear true obedi. I’etri apostotorum principle ence to the Bishop of Rome, sat-censori ac Jesu Christi successor to St. Peter, Prince ricurio, reram obedientiam of the Apostles, and Vicar of Jesus Christ. spomteo ac juro. “ 11. I likewise undonbting “11. ('atera item omnia a aacria canonibun et acumeni I ' receive and profess all other t ings delivered, defined. and cin concittia, ac pracipue a sacrosancta Tridentina syno declared by the. Sacred Canons and General Councils, and par do tradita, rivflnitu ct decla rata imlubitanter reci-pic ticularly by the holy Coun oil of Trent; and I condemn. atqm profiteor,‘ nimulque contrariu omnia, atque here reject, and anathematize all things contrary thereto, and see quuscumque (lb Ecclesia. damnatas, rrjet'trm ct anathe ' all hercsies which the Church has condemned, rejected, and matizutun ego pariter damno, anathematized. l rejicio et anat/u'matizo. “12. I do, at this present. “1‘2. [lune reram ('atholi~ cmn fidem, extra quam nemo freely profess and truly hold ’ onl/FUR cane potent, quam in this true Catholic faith. Wilh prasrnti sponte profiteor at out which no one can be saved; and I promise most constantly reraciter teneo, cundem, in l tcgram ct inciolatam ucque ad to retain and confess the same

TRIDENTINUM. extremlun vita Apiritum con Ilunlisnime,

Dru

mljuruntr,

retinrrr rt con/Uni, utun a mob: nubtll‘lin oz! illin, quorum ('m'u ml mr in mumre men cpectubit. temrl, doc-er! at prallimrl, quantum In me eril,cumturum. Ila ego idem aponlleo, mrm ac jam. Sir: me Dem mljnret, cl hac sunrlu Dci Emugelia."

2395

entire and invlolnte, with God's assistance, to the end of my life. And I will take cure, us far as in me lies, that it shall be held, taught, and preached by my subjects, or those the care of whom shal apper min to me in my otlice. ’ his 1. —, promise, vow, and swear, so help me God, and these holy Gospels of God."

TRINITY.

resentations of God is the Spirit of Jehovah, the

fulness of the divine impartation to the Anointed One. Thus the way was prepared for the ampler revelation of the New Testament. The three di

vine persons— Father, Son, and Holy Ghost—are brought together in Matt. xxviii. 19, 2 Cor. xiii. 14, 1 Pet. i. 2, in such a way as to imply equality. Moreover, to each one of them is assi ned an ome-mundane, hyposlatic, divine existence. espect

Since that time the Roman-Catholic Church ing the Father, the statement demands no proof; has added two more dogmas to her creed; one but respecting the Son see John xvii. 5; Col. i. on the sinlessness of the Virgin Mary (in 1854), 17; John i. 1; Phil. ii. 6; John i. 1, 20, 27; Gal.

and one on the infallibility of the Pope (in 1870), i. 1; and for the Spirit see 1 Cor. ii. 10; John in the following words :— xiv. 16, 17, 26; Acts v. 3. These passages prove “ (1) That ‘ the blessed Virgin Mary, by a sin lar that the distinctions in the Trinity are not those grace and Brivilege of Almi hty God, in view 0 the of mere manifestation, but are innnanent. merits o!

hrist Jesus the viour of mankind, has An imperative and never-resting impulse to been reserved free item all stain of original sin.’ “(‘ That 'the Roman pontiff, when he speaks ea: wards the development of the doctrine of the (‘ul/n'lll'li, —- that is, in dischar e of the oilice of pastor, and dortor of all Christians, liy virtue of his supreme

apostolic authority, he defines a doctrine regarding faith or morals, — is possessed oi that iniallibility with which the divine Redeemer willed that his Church should be endowed; and that therefore such definitions of the Roman pontiff are irreiormable of themselves, and not from the consent of the Church. ' "

Luz—The pa al bulls of Nov. 13 (Injunclum

Holy Trinity is contained in the very formula of Christian baptism (Matt. xxviii. 19). But it is not to be wondered at that the first attempts, such as we meet them in the writings of Justin, Tatian, and Theophilus, or in those of Athenagoras, Clem- ' ent of Alexandria, and lrenmus, should present a

somewhat vague and aphoristic character. They lack not only systematic completeness. but also dialectical sharpness.

Nevertheless, when sur

nobis) and Dec. 8 (In sacraments), 1564; Mon veiyfred as a whole, they appear to point in two NIKE: Urkunllliche Geschichle der Prafessio Fidei di erent directions, 0 w ich Tertullian re re Tridentine, Greifswald, 1822; DENZINGERZ En sents the one, and Origen the other. Tertul ian chin'dion. pp. 292—294; STREITWOLF and Kur made the Logos the Son; but, in spite of his true NER: Libri Symbolici Eccl. Calhol., ii. 315—321; conception of the_ Sonship, he reached only a

SCliAFF : Creetls of Christendom, i. 96-100, ii. trinity of succession, and it remained a question 207—210. PHILIP SCHAFF. whether Athanasius or Sabellius should take up TRIDENTINUM. See Tann'r, COUNCIL or. the thread of the development after him. Ol‘l TRINE BAPTISM denotes that form of the gen made the Sonship an eternal fact, above and administration of baptism .by which the person outside of time, but his trinity is onlv one of

baptized is immersed thrice in the water, or the subordination; and Arius might aswell become water poured thrice over him, in the name of his plupil as Athanasius. the three persons of the godhead. Its symboli T e (ecumenical Council of Niczea (325) decided cal meaning is striking; and its origin from the against both of these tendencies, directly rejecting apostles, or, at all events, from the second century, Arianism, and indirectly, also, Sabellianism. The cannot be doubted. The Arian Eunomius intro confession of truth, however, is not identical with duced baptism by single immersion, and this form the destruction of error. Both heresies continued was adopted for a short time in S min during the to develop for a long time after the decision of Arian ascendency(7th century); ut trine Bap the council, even entering into queer combinations tism still continues to be the usual form of the with each other, until finally overcome by the in sacrament throughout the church. defatigable labor of Athanasius, Basil the Great, TRINITARIANS, a monastic order, founded in the two Gregories, and Hilary. The positive doc 1197 by St. John of Maths, and Felix of Valois, trine thus established is not merely a cautious for the purpose of redeeming Christians who were compromise between Arianism and Sabellianism, taken ca tives by the infidels. The order was a single negation of two extremes: it is, indeed, confirms by Honorins 111., and received its name a conscious and courageous afiirmation of the from the circumstance that all its churches and truth, excluding the errors. But it cannot be

houses were dedicated to the Holy '1‘rinity,— the most characteristic difference between the Chris tian and all other religions. The order employed one-third of its revenues for its special purpose. TRINITY. The Old-Testament revelation con tained the doctrine of the Trinity in erm. Its very statement of the uni of God mitted of interpretation in the light of the later revelation of the trinity in this unity; for God comes before

denied that this affirmation is not yet the fulncss of the truth. It has its weaknesses; it has its de fects. The mouse is identified with the Father.

The h

stasis is merely negatively defined; the

third ypostasis of the Trinity, the 1101 Spirit, remains undeveloped. U to 360 the w ole de

velopment was markedly yadic; and even after the researches of Athanasius and the Cappadoci

ans, and after the condemnation of the Macedoni us in the two names of Elohim and Jehovah, in ans by the oacumenical Council of Constantinople the contrasts between God ruling in the heavens (381), it took a lon time before the Holy Spirit

and the Angel of the Presence, between God ab attained full equa ity with the Father and the solute and Wisdom, by whom he built the world, Son in the divine triad.

between the God of Israel and the Messiah. But as this distinction is throughout pneumatic, and not

How far Augustine can be said to have made ood the above defects is doubtful.

With the

psychical, the centre of identity of these two rep iull development of the three hypostsses in the

TRINITY.

2396

TRINITY.

Holy Trinity. the danger of tritheism begins; fetters of the Church, more especially to Jacob and, indeed, the trinitarian doctrine of Augustine. so conspicuous for its idea of the procession of the Holy Spirit from the Father and the Son, called forth the tritheism of Philoponus. Never theless, though the acceptation by the whole West ern Church of the Augustinian doctrine of the rocession of the Holy Spirit, and the encyclical

Boehme. His idea of an immanent process by which the Deity evolves into a trinity is one of

the profoundest s veculative thoughts which ever sprun from the ogma, and has exercised a wide

spre

, fertilizing influence both on theology and

philosoph .

That this immanent process, Just on

account 0 its immanency, involves no element of

y Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople (867), de time, Boehme was aware of from the very first, nouncing that doctrine as heretical, called forth and has expressed with great emphasis and feli a very warm discussion, the only treatment of the city. But on other points his exposition is very subject which has any theological interest is, for obscure; and, in s ite of its great wealth of strik the whole earlier part of the middle ages, that of ing hints, it was orgotten, or at least neglected, Scotus Erigena,. On the basis of the psychologi for a long time. Leibnitz, who in a very happy cal triad of reason, understandin , and the senses, way ties up the idea of God with the idea of he builds up the divine triad of i‘ather, Son, and eternal truth, making the eternal truth the very Holy Spirit. But, however well such an analogy nature of God, reaches, in his construction of the may suit his Nee-Platonic idea of God, it is very trinity, not beyond a dvadic development; and far from the track which the Church has chosen the formula of the Wolfiian school, accordin to to follow : indeed, he makes trinity a mere name. which the Deity became triune by virtue of t ree At the beginning of the latter part of the middle different sets of his will,— volunlas rimitira, me~ ages, the period of scholasticism proper, Anselm (lid, and finaIis,—hardly touches the question. proved very successful in refuting the nominalis It was Schelling, and after him Franz Baader, tic tritheism of Roscellin; but the ositive exposi~ who first drew attention to the speculations of tion of his own views is cold and aiistruse. Quite Jacob Boehme, though their complete incorpora otherwise with Richard of St. Victor, who poured tion with the theological treatment was still far off. his whole wealth of half-poetical mysticism into Schleiermacher could be of no service in thine the subject, and produced one of the greatest spect: his own hilosophy hindered him. Though efforts of mediaaval theolog . God is love, he he abandoned t e nalura naturans of Spinoza, God says; but love is not the higlii'est love, unless that was still to him “ the spiritual power in nature,"

which is loved has the highest worth. God can known to us only through its resence in our own love only God. Thus the ste is made from the heart and the things aroun us, but utterly in one hypostasis to the other, from the Father to comprehensible when contemplated in separation the Son. The next step, from the first two hy from the world as the absolute unity. Be as postases to the third,—from the Father and the knowledged that it was “almost” necessary to Son to the Holy Spirit,—is not made with the accept the idea of a personal god; “but” the case same unwavering certainty. Love, he says, has had to him also another side. His exposition of always a longing after communicating itself to the doctrine of the Holy Trinity is Sabellian. a third. The proposition is true, but has not But, while Schleiermacher thus treated the the samethis inherent force as themysticall) first roposition. Before radiant though vision of dogma with apparent indifference, hardly a decade elapsed after the publication of his Der chnlrtliclu Richard of St. Victor, the Sabellianism of Abelard Glaube (1821-22 , before it once more came to the and the subordinationism of Joachim of Floris foreground, an a ain assumed, though under wane away as insi ynificant. various forms, its 0 d position as the true centre The problem 0 the Reformers lay in another of the whole theolo 'cal system. The old psy field than that of pure speculation; and whenever chological analogy, rst invented by Augustine, they undertook to remodel, or farther develop, a then elaborated in a somewhat eccentric wav by doctrine, they attached themselves to its anthro Scotus Erigena, but never wholly abandoned by pological or soteriological bearings. Neverthe the schoolmen, has been renewed (K. Ph. Fischer, less, Luther often and with great fondness reverts Billroth, Martensen); and more especially the to the idea that the true Christian seeks and finds abstract form of self-consciousness— the subject the traces of the Holy Trinity everywhere in the making itself object, and through that process re creation, from the most modest flower in the fields turning to itself as selfconscious — has furnished to the most gorgeous product of art; and he, as a fertile scheme for trinitarian s eculat-ion. The well as Calvin, felt the necessity of regenerating old attempt at developing the 01y Trinity by and remodellin the dogma. In that point, how means of the idea of the world (well known to ever, Protestamsm achieved very little, at least the ancient Church from the apologists, and to the for a long time. The doctrine was tau ht in middle ages from Anselm), has also been repeath accordance with the old symbols of the C urch, with success (J. H. Fichte, Weisse, Twesten). 1t and to the exclusion of all old and new errors; allures the interest of the philosopher by its un but a farther development was not attempted. deniable connection with t e profoundest efforts Some Protestant theologians, as, for instance, of the classical, especially the Alexandrian specu' Calovius, laid very little stress on the dogma; and lation ; and at the same time it takes hold of the others, such as Quenstedt, became entangled in attention of the theologian, because Scripture im its formal difficulties, and reached no farther douhtedly places the Son, the Logos, in connection than a preliminary sifting of the materials given. with the world. Of greatest importance, however, The first really new departure in the develop has perhaps been the return to the fundamental ment of the doctrine of the Holy Trinity, since idea of Richard of St. Victor,—to represent the the days of Richard of St. Victor, was due to the Holy Trinity as founded in the idea of God 83 Protestant philosophy, now set free from the love (Julius Muller, Nitzsch, Dorner).

21397

TRINITY SUNDAY.

TRONCHIN.

er. — Linnm-IR: Christliche Dogmatik, 1849; TRITHEISM denotes a conception of the doc BAUR: Die cliristliche Lehre van der Dreieim'gkeit, trine of the Holy Trinit which emphasizes the 1841—43, 3 vols.; DORNERI Die Lehre van der Per triad so strongly, that it orgets, or seems to for son Christi, 1845, 1856, 3 vols., [iand System der get, the unity. No Christian theologian has ever christlichen Glaubenslehre, 1879—8 , 2 vols., Eng.

taught that there were three gods; but the expo

trans. by Cave and Banks, Edinburgh, 1880-82, sitions of the trinitarian mystery have sometimes 4 vols., Jossr LANGEN : Die trinitariscbe Lehrdif endangered the principle of monotheism, as, for ferenz zwischen der abendldndischen u. der mor instance, in the astern Church in the sixth cen genliindischen Kirche, Bonn, 1876; BRAUN: Der tury, and in the Western in the eleventh. In Begrifi‘ “Person” in seiner Anwemlung auf die Alexandria a party arose which received the Lehre van der Trinitdt u. Incarnation, Mainz, 1876; name of Tritheists, on account of their sharp PEARSON: On the Creed; BULL: Defence qfthe distinction between the three divine persons. Nicene Creed; \VATERLANI): 0n the Trinity; Among their leaders were Philo nus, Conon of MEIER: Die Lehre van der Tn'm'ta't in ihrer his Tarsus, Eugenius of Seleucia, an others. Under torischen Entwickelung, Hamburg, 1844; Sunni): the reign of Justin 11. (565—578) they appeared History of Christian Doctrine, New York, 1863, 2 in Constantinople; and a disputation was held vols. (vol. i. p. 246-391); C. Hones: Systematic between them and the orthodox Patriarch John, Theology, vo . i. pp. 442-482; VAN Oos'rrznzssz though without any result. The further vicissi Chr. Dogmatics, i. pp. 284-294]. ALBERT PEIP. tudes of the sect are not known. See LEONTIUS TRINITY SUNDAY, the first Sunday after Pen BYZANTINUS: De Sectis, v.; JonN Damascsnus: tecost; was introduced into the calendar by Bene De Ham; NxcnPnORus Carmen: Eccl. Hist., dict X1. in 1305. It concludes the festival art xviii. 47-49. Roscelin, the father of nominalism,

of the Church Year in the West. In the Churc of taught theology and philosophy at Tours, and England the Sundays from \Vhitsuntide to Advent was accused of tritheism by Anselm. His views are counted as the first, second, etc., till twenty were condemned by the synod of Soissons (1092), sixth Sunday after Trinity. The universal use and he retracted. See BAUR: Die chfistlicbe Lehre in the Western Church of this festival of Trinity von der Dret'eini keit, 1841—43, 3 V018. GASB. Sunday dates from Pope John XXII. (1334). TRITHEMIU , Johann, a distinguished Ger TRISAGION, a liturgical formula, which, dur

man theologian of the period just precedin

the rier, centu , secured dogmatic importance. It was Feb. 1, 1462; d. at Wiirzburg, Dec. 16, 1516. orgina 1y nothin else than the ascription of He struggled hard with poverty, but succeeded

ing the Monophysite controversy of the fifth Reformation; was b. at Trittenheim, near praise in Isa. vi. . It was used at the beginning in securing an education at Heidelberg.

On his

of divine service, and runs fiywr 6 655:, time ivxv

way home from that city, he stopped at a convent pog, ling dddvarog, Minnow r'lpdg‘. (“ Holy God, Holy at Spanheim; and, being prevented by a violent Mighty, Holy Immortal, have mercy upon us I ") storm from starting on his journey at the hour The origin of this formula is involved in ob intended, he took it as an indication of the will scurity. The tradition that it was received dur of Providence, continued at the convent, became ing an earthquake at Constantinople, in the reign a monk, and was elected abbot when only twenty of Theodosius 11., through a boy, who, being one years old. The convent became famous under

caught up into the sky, heard it from the angels,, his direction. Reuchlin and Pirckheimer were is unreliable. The earliest testimonies to the among his friends and correspondents. In 1506 existence of the Trisagion date from the fifth he was transferred to a convent in Wiirzburg. century, or the latter part of the fourth. In Trithemius wrote a number of works on the Antioch the clause was added, 6 wavputiric 6" fi/uk natural sciences, scholasticism, etc., most of which (“ who was crucified for us "), and probably ori

were

ublished after his death.

ginated with the Monophysite usurper of the

are

aturalium Quaestionum, libri :rz.;

Among them Stegano

atriarchal chair of Antioch, — Peter the Fuller. graphia, sive de ratione occulte scribendi, Frankfort, he defenders of the orthodox doctrine found in 1606; Sermones et exhortationes ad Monachos, 1516.

this change the rudest Eutychianism.

Peter's He laid in Germany the foundation of church

orthodox successor, Calendio, did not throw out history by his works, Catalo . illustr. cirorum Ger the phrase, but changed its reference by prefixing manium suis ingeniis et lucu rationibus omnifariam the expression Baal-lo) xpw'ré (“Christ our King "). exornantium and De scripp. eccles. A full list of

On his reinstatement, Peter cast out this limiting his writin is given by ERHARD: Geschichte d. clause. The introduction of the additional clause Wiederaujblilkens wissenschafllicher Biltlimg, etc., KLIPPEL. under Anastasius, who was inclined to Monophy iii. 387 sqq., Magd., 1832. sitism, led to bloody scenes at Constantinople. TRO’AS, or ALEXANDREIA TROAS, or AL It was in fact, as “I alch first (Ketzerhislorie, vii. EXANDREIA, a town on the coast of Mysia, 329 sqq.), and Dorner since, have shown, a sup built by Antigonus; was during the Roman rule glement to the ex ression 026mm; (“ mother of one of the principal towns of the province of 0d”), with whic

the Nestorian controversy Asia, and the centre of the traffic between Mace

began. The sufiering of the divine nature on donia and the western part of Asia Minor. Paul the cross, emphasized by it, grew out of a deep visited the place four times (Acts xvi. 8-11, xx. experimental interest in the atonement.

See 5-6; 2 Cor. ii. 12-13; 2 Tim. iv. 13). TRONCHIN, the name of two distinguished 1678; SUICER: Thesaurus, ii. 1310; BXNGHAM: Genevan theologians.--I. Theodore was b. at Orig. eccl., xiv. 2; Auousrr: Denkwiirdigkeiten; Geneva, April 17,1582; d. there Nov. 19, 1657. DORNER; Lehre van d. Person Christi, ii. 155 q.; After studying theology at Geneva, Basel, Heidel DANIEL: Codex Liturgicus, vol. iv. [and art.“ ri ber , Franeker, and Leyden, he became professor aagion," in Bumr, Diet. Theol.]. a. seminar. of ebrew at Geneva in 1606, and of theology in

PETER ALle: Dias. de Trisagii origine, Rouen,

TRUBER.

2398

TUBINGEN SCHOOL.

1618.

He was appointed by the Ve'ne'rable Com Antioch, the legate of the Patriarch of Jerusalem, pagm'e lies Pasteurs (1e Genére one of its two dele etc. The doctrine of Monophysitism was taken ates to the synod of Hort. He wrote back from up and condemned, and Christ declared to have

I)ort, “ The canons have shot away the heads of

two natures and two wills.

Macarius of Antioch

the Remonstrants." In 1655 he was appointed to was indicted for his allegiance to the false doc carry on negotiations with John Dury, and seems trine. Georgina of Constantino le went over in

to have written a Harmonia confessionum. He left the eighth sitting to the Roman octrine.

In the

behind a few tracts,—De peccalo originali, De bap— sixteenth sitting, Pope Honorius I. was anathe tismo, etc. -— II. Louis, son of the preceding; was

matized for his Monophysite views, and the

b. at Geneva, Dec. 4, 1629; d. there Sept. 8, 1705. In spite of his strict Calvinism, the elder Tron chin sent his son to the French school of Saumur, which taught a modified Calvinistic theology.

anathema was repeated at the eighteenth sitting. Pople Agatho’s confession of two wills in Christ,

in is Epislola ad Imperalores, was declared the doctrine of the council, and all Monophysites He became pastor in Lyons, refused the appoint were anathematized. The Patriarch Macarius

ment to a professorship in Saumur, and in 1661 was deposed at a later time. acce ted a similar appointment in the university The Second Trullan Council was called by of eneva. There he found Francis Turretin, Justinian in 692. It was(the desiI'ginrst ed Trullan) to supplement the fifth and the sixth occu

with whose severe Calvinism he had no sympathy. He found a sympathizer in Mestrezat. A contro versy arose a out obliging clergymen to rofess their adhesion to the strict doctrines of alvin ism. Turretin and his party triumphed ; and all candidates for licensure were obliged to sign the

so-called re’glemenls of Aug. 6, 1647.

menical councils, and assed 102 canons bearing

11 n matters of churc -disci line. Six of these ( I., XIII., XXXVI., LV., XVII., LXXXII.) met with determined opposition in Rome; and, although the legate of Pope Sergius I. subscribed

Tronchin to them, he himself firmly rejected them, and in

was for five years rector of the university, much admired as a preacher, and beloved as a man. He wrote little. [His Theses lheolog. appeared in 1663; Dis/ml. de provident. Def, 1670, and some

spite of the Emperor J ustinian's demand that he s ould accept them. The emperor was about to compel the Pope’s acceptance, when he was de throned. Canon XIII. lsu n the basis of Matt. sermons, pub. 1703.] ANDRE ancmrunn. xix. 6, 1 Cor. vii 27, e .xiii. 4) allowed the TRUBER, Primus, b. at Rastschiza in Carniola, marriage of priests, but forbade their remarrisge. 1508; d. at Dredingen in Wiirtemherg, June 28, and the continuance of bishops in the married

1586.

He was educated at Salzburg, studied the state after their ordination. Canon XXXVI. gave

ology in Vienna, was ordained priest in 1527, and to the Patriarch of Constantinople a rank after appointed canon at the cathedral of Laibach in the Pope, but granted him equal privileges with 1531, but embraced the Reformation, and was the latter. The Second Trullan Council is regard compelled to flee in 1547. In the following year ed as spurious (synodus erratica) in the west, but he obtained a small benefice near Nuremberg, is accepted in the East; its canons being denom

and later on he settled in Wurtemberg. But he inated “the canons of the sixth synod.” From never broke off the connection with his native this time the Eastern and Western churches grew country, and the work he had begun there; pub farther and farther apart. The Second Trullan lishing in the Slav dialect a catechism (1550), a Council was the entering wedge of the great

translation of the Gospel of St. Matthew (1555), division which followed. See church histories of NEUDECKER. 'of the three other Gospels (1556), of the Epis Sonnocxu and GIESELER. tles to the Romans, Galatians, and Corinthians TUBINGEN SCHOOL, The, the name given a) (1561), besides making frequent though perilous two schools of theology, whose chief representa

visits. His life was written by Sillem, Erlangen, tives were connected with the university of Tubin KLOBE. gen, either as professors or students, or both. TRUCE OF GOD (lreuya or treua Def), an I. THE OLD Tiinmosn SCHOOL played an im institution of the middle ages, designed to initi portant part in the history of German theological gate the cruelties of war by enforcing a cessation thought in the latter part of the last century by of hostilities on all the more important church being the champion of biblical snpranaturslism festivals, and from Thursday evening to Sunday It had its first re resentative in Gottlob Christian evening each week. The scheme was recom Storr. He was b. in Stuttgart, Sept. 10, 1746; stud mended by the councils of Orleans (1016) and ied at Tiibin gen; was appointed professor of philos Limoges (1031), and b the efforts of the Bishop ophy at Tiibingen, 1775, and .rofeSsor of theology of Aquitaine (1030) en orced. The second (1139) in 1777 ; and d. in Stuttgart, an. 17,1805, as court 1861.

and third (1179) Lateran councils adopted it. The Truce was a praiseworthy attempt to check the passions and barbarities of warfare. TRUE REFORMED DUTCH CHURCH. See Rsromnm (Dnrcn) Crwncu. TRULLAN COUNCILS, The, were held in a room of the imperial palace at Constantinople which had a dome (maid-Mr), whence the name. The First Trullan Council was called (680') by the Emperor Constantinus Pogonatus, and held eigh teen sittimrs. The legates of Pope Agatho were accorded the highest rank, then followed in order the Patriarch Georgius of Constantinople, the leg ate of the Patriarch of Alexandria, Macarius of

preacher.

His entrance upon his professional

duties at Tiibin en, as Baur has said, marked an

epoch in the Tii ingen theology.

The activity of

the great Bengel had not introduced any new period of theolo , so much as it worked as savory

salt, purifying t e religious life of the day. The so-called theology which had sprung up in the latter half of the ei hteenth century saw in p05] tive and orthodox C ristianity an enem of prog ress and humanity which it felt calle

resist.

upon to

This idea was the prevailing idea of the

day; and against it Storr rose up, and sought to

recover an impregnable position for the defence of what is true and unchangeable in Christianity

T'UBINGEN SCHOOL.

2399

TUBINGEN SCHOOL.

He planted himself firmly and solely upon the they did what they could to defend the truth authority of divine revelation as it is contained (Mark xiv. 8). LANDERER. 11. Tue Mom-Jim Scuoor..— The founder and in the Scriptures, and sou ht by grammatical and historical exegesis to bu' (1 up a s stem of the central figure of the Modern Tubingen school of ology. As a preliminary work, e sought to theology 18 Ferdinand Christian Baur (b. June rove the integrity and credibility of the New 21, 1792;tplrofessor at Tubingen, 1826; d. Dec. 2, 1‘estament, and thence to deduce the authority of 1860), wi whose death its characteristic philo Christ as the sent of God, laying special emphasis sophical and theolo ical positions were relin upon the evidential value of the miracles. The uished. Limiting t e history of the school to foundation-stone of Storr’s theology was the au tie lifetime of its founder, we distinguish three thority of Christ as the hi hest and divinely periods,—-the preparatory period, characterized attested messenger of God. Ie held, that, while y studies into the history of Christian doctrines, reason and experience are desirable allies in con and lastin till 1835; the flourishing period, char firming the doctrines of Scripture, they are “not acterized y critical investigations into the con tents and ori in of the New Testament, lasting ally when we accept a doctrine on the authority till 1848; by an historical the periodstudies, of disinte ation, char acterized angl-lasting till of Scripture alone. Storr thus came into con flict with Kant, and sharply criticised his Reli 1860. gion willu'n the Limils of Pure Reason. He also nature Baur’soffundamental concerning the religion andprinciples the progress of history essential," and affirmed that we are acting ration

contended against the accommodation theory of Semler, Teller, and others.

He held that s 'stems were taken from He el's philoso

y: although he

of theology and morals are to be founde upon never laced himsef among egel's followers, the results of exegesis, and not 11 n mere pro but ra er denied having used him as his master. cesses of ratiocination. His own t eological sys The Hegelian terminology clearly appears in his tem is laid down in his last great work, Doclrnue work ainst Mohler, Gegensalz (les Protestantis mus u. alifalholizismus, which was published in 1834. chrisl. pars theoretica e sacris [illeris repelita, 1793

(German translation, 1803). Among his other He applied the Hegelian principle of intellectual writings are works u n the Revelation of John development with great success in the study of (1783 , the Gospel 0 John (1786), the Epistle to Christian doctrines, and brought it to bear in his the l ebrews (1789), etc. I work on the Trinity and incarnation of God (Drei The immediate followers of Storr, and repre einiglceil u. Menschwerdung Gottes, Tiibing., 1841 sentatives of the Old Tiibingen school, were the brothers Johann Friedrich Flatt (b. Feb. 20, 1759, at Tiibingen; d. Nov. 2-1, 1821, at Tiibingen), Karl Christian Flatt (b. Au . 18, 1772, in Stuttgart; d. Nov. 20, 1843), and riedrich Gottlieb Suskind (b. Feb. 17, 1767, at Neustadt; d. at Stuttgart, 1829). All three were pupils of Storr, and became

professors at Tubingen.

43, 3 vols.).

A new impulse in the study of the -

history of Christian doctrine dates from these investigations of Baur. Baur’s importance, however, is not derived so

much from these studies of Christian doctrine as from his investigations in the department of biblical criticism, which belon

The elder Flatt edited period of the histo

of the

to the second

ubingen school.

the Alagazin filr Dogmalik and filmed from 1796 Strauss's Life of Chm! appeared in 1835; but it to 1803, when it was continued b Suskind. This was not this work which sug ested to Baur the periodical became the organ of t e school. which teacher, the principles which e worked out in contended against Kant, Fichte, and Schellin in his work on the canon of the New Testament. the interest of a biblical supranaturalism. The It sim ly gave a new im tus to his studies. In elder Flatt was an exceedingly conscientious stu 1835 aur's work on e Pastoral Epistles ap

dent. Siiskind was the dialectician of the school.

ared; in which the attempt was made to prove,

The younger Flatt, although at first inclined to from the alleged references to Gnostic systems, Kantianism, renounced it, and wrote at length that they were the product of the second century. upon the current topics of the Tiibingen circle, This work was the inauguration of a movement. the absolute and divine contents of Revelation, to tear asunder the writings of the New Testa ment, and to use them as a foundation-stone for the miracles of Christ, etc.

Another re resentative of the early Tiibingen reconstructing the whole church history of the school was hrnst Gottlob Bengel (b. 1769; d. first two centuries. The Gnostic systems were March 26,1826), a grandson of the great com used to can out the programme. But Baur had mentator Bengel, who, as rofessor of theology and church history at Tiibmgen, exerted a very extensive influence. He was somewhat more lib eral than his predecessors. Steudel and Christian

already in

e the discovery of a great difference

in the a stolic age, between the older a stles and Paul?0 This was the fruitful and inexhausti ble proposition with which the Tiibingen school

Friedrich Schmid also represented the same gen worked for a quarter of a century. It was stated eral tendency. It was the idea of supranatural by Baur, in an article on the Christ party at Cor ism, the idea that in Christianity something more inth, published in the Tilbingen Zeibchnfi for than human powers and blessings is conferred, 1831. From thenceforth he sought to destroy that these men fought for with zeal, and literary what the Old Tubingen school had so earnestly and exegetical skill. Theirs is the merit of hav contended to establish. This task was left to

ing defended the inheritance of the fathers, and himself and a few ‘oung men then occupying the Though they position of prirall ocent; for the other professors did not build up so well as they fought, yet there at Tiibingen were not in sympathy with the move are times when a militant theology must fight ment. of these youn er men, Zeller occupies In orou h scholarship and with both hands. Such a time was theirs; and the front rank. thus they fought, and in doing so conscientiously keen thought he was not equfi to the master, but

preserved it for a better period.

48—111

TUBINGEN SCHOOL.

2400

TCBINGEN SCHOOL.

surpassed him in the lucidness and elegance of cal sequence of the writings was the Shepherd oi

his style.

More audacious was Schwegler, with Hermas and Hegesippus, Justin Martyr, the Clem

his rare critical gifts. Kostlin and G. Planck entine Homilies, the Apostolical Constitutions, were exceedingly industrious. The most distin James, the Second Letter of Clement, Mark's Gos guished co-operators outside of “'iirtemberg were . l, the Clementine Recognitions, Second Peter. rom the Pauline side the conciliatory authorship Hilgenfeld, IIolsten, and Ritschl. The name of Paul was the one around which be ran under Trajan, with First Peter, which was the critical study and ingenuity of the school followed by Luke, Clement's first Letter, and then .marshalled their forces. Much appeared between the Pastoral Epistles and the Ignatian Epistles.

1836 and 1845; the Theologische Jahrbilcher, edited The Pauline type of Christianity did not get by Zeller (1842 sqq.), being the organ of the move

the victory till Victor’s reign.

In Asia Minor, the

ment. In the year 1845 Baur summed up the name of John, and not Peter, was the starting results of the investi ations in his work on Paul point of the development; and the Apocalypse (2d ed., 1866), in w ich he denied the Pauline was the first, the Gospel of John the last, stage authorship of all the Epistles attributed to Paul, in the development. except Galatians, First and Second Corinthians, and Romans. The enuineness of the last two chapters of Romans, owever, was called in ques tion. The historical picture which was left was this. The older apostles and the entire early church were Judaistic, and distinguished from the

Jewish Church only by their faith in the cruci fied Christ as the Messiah. All the elements of a new religion which lie concealed in the teachings and life of Christ were undeveloped. Stephen in vain attempted to bring these out. Paul, by a remarkable divination of his own, by a logical deduction from the fact of the crucifixion, made the discovery that the gospel meant freedom, and

Such is the strange course of development we

are called upon to believe.

Our canonical writ

ings differ very largely from the extra-canonical. And yet these remarkable works are put down in

an age which lacked originality; and a few doc trinal terms are spied out, and forced to become

sufficient evidences that the writings belong to a period when Gnostic systems were disseminating

their philosophy.

[Dr. Fisher says, “ On this

sup osition we are brought to face this contrast

In t ie first age of Christianity we have only men; in the following a e, only writings: in one period, men without writings (only the Apocalypse and

four Epistles belonging there); in the other period, was designed for all mankind. These principles only writings of great power and influence, with brought him into conflict with the older apostles out known authors.”— Supernatural Ori in of and the church. He preached to the Gentiles; Christianity, p. xxxvii.]. It is further to re - and the older apostles, for the sake of peace, sup marked, that the motive which Schwegler gives pressed their hostilit . But one party in the for the development of Christianity, viz., the rec

church grew more an more bitter against him. onciliation of two opposite principles, is wholly It was the endeavor of a later age to harmonize insufficient. these conflicting parties and principles. Hence, In the third riod of the Tiibingen school, be wherever an irenic tone is met with in the New ginning in 18g, Baur devoted himself to the Testament, it is to be regarded as an unmistakable study of church history, and brought out the very :sign of the late date of the writing; and that able work, Christianity and the Christian Church of there was no attempt made in the apostolic a e the First Three Cenluries, 1853, 3d ed., 1863; [Eng

to reconcile the two parties was proved by t 9 trans. b Allen Menzies, London, 1878-79, 2 Apocalypse of John, which is a product of Jew vols.]. e came to the conclusion that that which distinguished Christianity as the absolute religion ish-Christian narrowness. The next question was what the Christianity from all other religions was the purely moral na -of Christ really was. Baur did not answer this ture of its events, teachings, and demands. (And until ten years after Strauss had spoken. In yet the very writings from which this character the Jahrbilcher for 1844, and a special book on the istic is drawn were declared by the school to be

Gospels, published in 1817, he attempted to prove Ebioniticl) In the Christianity of Christ, Baur the ungenuineness of John’s Gos el. It was gave no place to the death of Christ. The funda» declared to have been written wit the special mental conception of Baur was, after all, not very purpose of reconciling the differences between different from that of Kant. The pure religion udaistic and Pauline Christianity, and conse of reason came into the world with Christ, but quently belonged to the second century. -Mark, was covered over in the succeeding periods. He by concealing these differences, also betrayed that refused to enter into an explanation of the

it was not aépostolic; and Luke’s Gospel was only a revision 0 Marcion’s Gospel. Schwegler's Mon . lanismus, Ritschl’s Gospel of Marcion and Gospel of Luke, and the first edition of his Origin of the Old Catholic Church (Entslehung ll. allkalh. Kin-he),

“ miracle ” of the resurrection, regarding the faith of the apostles as the sufficient starting-point for

the contemplation of the history of Christianity. He endeavored to account for the development of

Christianity, but denied its miracles. His so called Tendenzkrilik, while it led him to unsound begrifl; [Zeller's Acts of the Apostles], and other conclusions, prepared the way for the brilliant works, were the allies of Baur. But the most im achievements in the departments of church history portant of all was Schwegler’s Post-Apostolic A ge and doctrine of the present generation, and must Kostlin‘s John’s Dnctr. System (Johanneischer Lehr

(.Vachapost. Zeitaller), which employed the writings ever be a starting-pomt for the construction of the that had been declared ungenuine to construct history of early Christianity. In his last years a history of the develo ment of Judaistic and Baur had a faithful disciple in Northern Germany,

Pauline Christianity to t e Old Catholic Church. in Holsten.

Otherwise he stood almost alone.

This development was put in two centres,— Holtzmann, Hausrath, and O. Pfleiderer denied

Bome and Asia Minor. At Home the chronologi

the miracles, and accepted the vision hypothesis.

TU CKERMAN.

2401

TUNKERS.

lie was one of the commissioners at Savoy, but But Keim, Weizsiicker, and others admitted the ssibility of miracles as a necessar deduction failed to attend. He was silenced for noncon roin theism. H. Schultz attempte to answer formity. His controversy with Benjamin “'hich the uestion, which Baur left unanswered,—how cote is im rtant as showin the break of a new an i eal man-Christ could have existed without a era in W ichcote, his pupi , out of the old era miracle,—but was more than met by Dorner.

in Tnckney, the teacher.

The jud ment concerning John‘s Gospel, as is well

discuss the use of reason in religion, as well as

These eight letters

known, as been largel reversed; and the synop tic Gospels are declare , even in the circle nearest Baur, not to have been written with a special and partisan purpose (Tendenzschrlften). The return

differences among Christians, in a calm, di nified,

and charitable spirit. The are models 0 Chris tian controversy. Tuckney a Parliament Sermons and other occasional pieces were published dur

to the person of Christ has been followed by a ing his lifetime; but his principal works are recognition of the historic value of the Gospels; posthumous: Forty sermons upon several occasions and even 0. Pfleiderer, who once declared himself London, 1676); Prtelectiones theologian (Amster c. A. nmoos. a partisan of the Ttibingen school, finds in the am, 1679). Acts a lar rer vortion credible than was once con TUDELA, Benjamin of. See BENJAMIN or ceded. T e fact is, that the logical conclusion TUDELA. from Baur's own premises was the Life of Christ, TUNKERS, or DUNKERS, so called from the

by his own scholar, Strauss. The first shot against German tunken (“to dip’e, a denomination of the Tiibingen school was fired by Dietlein (Das Christians originating in ‘ermany at the begin Urchristenlhum, 1845): he was followed b Thiersch nin of the last century. The name originally (Versuch :ur Herstellung (I. Met. Stan punkts filr ado ted by themselves, and which is now generally (I. Kritilc d. neutest. Schriffen), Lechler D. Aposl. use , is simply “The Brethren;” but they fre and nachapost. Zeilalter, 1851, 2d ed., 857), and uently use the term “ German Baptists," even in Ritschl, in the second edition of his Entstehung d. eir oflicial documents. allkath. Kirche, Bonn, 1857, etc. In the year 1708 Alexander Mack of Schwartze Li'r. — Rnuss: Gesch. (I. heil. Schrt'flen, pp. 844 nau and a few of his neighbors agreed to meet sqq.; Donxnn: Geschichte (I. protest. Theologze, pp. together and study the word of God without 28 sqq.; [B.W. MACKAY: The Tiibingen School and re erence to existing creeds, and to submit them its Antecedents, London, 1863; ZELLER: Vortrdge, selves wholl to its guidance, wherever it should 'ithout being aware of the existence 1865, pp. 267 sqq.; G. P. FISHER: Supernatural lead them. Origin of Christianity, 3d ed., N.Y., 1877; SCHAFF : of any body of Christians holdin similar views, Church Hist., New York, 1882, vol. 1., pp. 205— the were led to adopt, (1) the Bib e as their creed, without any catechism or other confession of faith; 217.]. H. scrmrn'r. TUCKERMAN, Joseph, D.D., American Unita (2) the independent or congregational form of rian philanthropist; b. in Boston, Jan. 18, 1778; church government; (3) believers’ baptism; and d. at Havana, April 20, 1840. He was graduated (4) immersion. To these general rinci les of the at Harvard College, 1798; astor at Chelsea, Mesa, Baptist denomination they adde in t eir Cove 1801—26; in 1812 founde at Boston first Ameri nant of Conscience some views held, it would seem

can society for the religious and moral improve also without their knowledge, by the Friends; ment of seamen; in 1826 took charge of the namely, an unpaid ministr , nonconformity to “ Ministry at Large." 8. city mission organized by the world in dress, etc., an not to take oaths, e in war. the Benevolent Fraternity of Churches in Boston; or to en In ad ition to these views and the fundamental visited Europe to promote similar or anizations, and on his return, in 1838, publish Principles doctrines of the Christian faith (the Trinity, and Results of the Illinistry at Large. atonement, etc), they agreed not to go to law, TUCKNEY, Anthony, b. at Kirton, Lincolnshire, or to invoke the aid of the civil authorities, even Eng, September, 1599; d. February, 1670. He was in self-defence; to refuse interest on money; to educated at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, and salute one another with the kiss of charity; to took his master’s degree in 16222, his Bl). in 1627. anoint the sick with oil for recovery; and to cele He became domestic chaplain to the Earl of Lin brate the Communion in connection with the

coln, but, after he was chosen fellow of his col lege, returned, and was a very successful teacher. He then became assistant to John Cotton at Boston, and, after Cotton’s departure to New England, his successor. In 1643 he was a inted member of the Westminster Assembly 0 ivines for the County of Lincoln, and was one of the most active and influential members. After the death of Herbert Palmer, he was made chairman of the committee on the catechisms. He had a

Agapa, or love-feast (in imitation of the Paschal

Supper), feet-washing, the salutation or “ holy kiss," and giving the right hand of fellowship. They also adopted triune immersion (in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy

Ghost ; the candidate kneelin , and being plunged by a orward movement un er the water, from which they were sometimes called “ Tumblers." The little company of eight persons, whose names are piouslv preserved by the society, soon chief hand in the questions relating to the divine increased in numbers ; and colonies were formed law in the Larger Catechism, and in the con at Marlenme with John Naas as minister, and at Epstein with Christian Levy as minister. Al struction of the entire Shorter Catechism. \Vhile at London, he was minister of St. though leading harmless and peaceful lives, the Michael le Querne until 1648. He was made Brethren were persecuted by the State, which master of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, in allowed no dissent from the authorized churches 1645, vice-chancellor of the university in 1648, (the Lutheran, the Reformed, and the Catholic) ; master of St. John’s College in 1653, and regius and man of them took refuge in Holland, Fries land, an the Dutchy of Cloves. Shortly after, professor of divinity of the university.

TUNKERS.

2402

TUNKERS.

they all emigrated to America; the first families

The society insists upon a regular ministry. arrivin in 1719, and settling in Germantown, Members are not allowed, “without being author where t iey built a church, and chose Peter Becker, ized by the church, to exhort in our public or a weaver, to be their minister. By 1729 they had Teneral meetings " (Annual Meeting, 1859, art. 3). all reached the United States; and the society no The ministers are of three orders or grades: longer exists in Europe, though they have had (1) The lowest, called a minister of the first degree,

for the last five years a mission in Denmark.

who is regarded merely as an “assistant ” in

The Brethren soon found their way into the preaching, and is subject to the authority of his interior counties of Penns 'lvania and the South superiors in the ministry; (2) The minister of the ern and Western States, raving at the present second degree, who is always chosen from those

time congregations even in Cahfornia and Ore— of the first—he makes his own preaching ap n. They are now so strong in the \Vest, that pointments, baptizes, performs the marri re geir Annual Meeting in May the week after mony, etc. ; (3) The highest official is called the Whitsuntide), which regulates al matters con elder or bishop, sometimes the housekeeper, and

nected with the society, was held this year (1883) is always taken from the ministers of the second west of the Mississippi River, near Lawrence, Kan. degree, usually the senior. He presides at coun The Brethren do not officially publish their numbers, “inasmuch as the apostles never gave the exact number of believers " (Minutes of An nual Meeting, 1866, art. 10); but, in a recent pub lication (The Record of the Faithful, 1882) by one

cils, love-feasts, etc., and exercises a general super vision over all the members. There is only one elder in each con regation, but there may be

several ministers o the lower degrees. The only other oflicial in the church is the dea of the Brethren, the present rnembershi is given con. There are usually three or four of these in as 57,799, of whom 3,000 are said to elon to each congregation: they care for the poor and the “Old Order ” Brethren. Other estimates p ace needy, and visit in couples all the members at the number above 100,000. The number of con their homes before the annual love-feast, to ascer gregations is about 500. The ministers receive tain whether they are in peace and union. no salary; the Annual Meeting of 1882 (art. 9) The records of the early church at Germantown having re—af‘firmed that the gratuitous ministry of show that several of the sisters were chosen as the word of God “is a fundamental principle in deaconesses: but the sisters are no longer ap the order and practice of our Brotherhood." Even pointed to an official sition in the church; and marriage-fees are regarded with disfavor.

The the Annual 1\ eeting, 1 59, decided “that a female

Annua Meeting of 1857 (art. 14) declares “the canth teach or preach in the ordinary accepw ospel does not allow ministers to take a fee." he Family Almanac for 1883, issued b the Brethren‘s l’ublishin r-House, Huntingdon, enn., prints a “ ministerial 1st" comprising 1,773 names, of which 67 are marked as belongin to the “ Old

tion of those terms, yet we cannot forbid them to prophesy” (art. 7 . At installations for min isters of the first an second degrees) an ordina

tilons (for glibifitEOPS) the wife of the minister is a sohand, sa uteand3the esistergrgogzh con tion, men the the the hand andg1' '

Order Brethren," and 22 to the “ rogressives.” These represent the opposite tendencies existing “the church enjoining on the believing wives of in the society for some years, and which have teachers the duty of aiding, by their humble ex lately resulted in separate organizations. The ample and chaste conversation, their hpsbands in first contend for a stricter application of the prin

ciples of the society, especially as to nonconformi

the solemn duty laid upon them " (Annual Meet 1862, art. 36).

ty to the world. They are opposed to Sunday he ministers and deacons are chosen from the schools, which, with other innovations, they- assert congregation by the vote of all the members; the in their protest of Dec. 10, 1880, to be “grave election being conducted by visiting brethren, departures from ancient principles, by what is i.e., ministers of neighboring churches who have called the General Council of the German Baptist been summoned by the congregation for that pur Church.” Their first yearly meeting was held at pose. After devotional exercises, these brethren Brookville, 0., May 27, 1882. The Progressives retire to some convenient, guiet place, where each are in favor of greater liberty in what they regard member comes singly, an expresses his or her as non-essentials, and secede last year, protesting preference; all canvassing of the congregation, or

that “our annual conference is almost wholly “ electioneering," being strictly forbidden. taken up with legislation tending to abridge our liberties in the gospel, enforcing customs and usages, and elevating them to an equality with the gospel, and defending them with even more

vigor than the commands of God.” Their first

The

brother who has the highest number of votes is declared elected; and the names of all others

voted for, together with the number of votes cast for them, are kept secret.

All the affairs of the congregation are man

convention was held at Ashland, 0., June 29, 1882, at a meeting or council of the members, presi ed

and their Annual Meeting of the present year at over by the elder, and held statedly, or as often Dayton, 0. The main body, who are known as as occasion may re uire; the sisters having an “ Conservatives,” and who insist upon the decisions equal voice with the rethren. District meetings of the Annual Meeting as “mandatory,” or obliga and a general conference are held early: these tory upon all the members of the society, decided are representative bodies. A certain number of

at their last meeting “that such as have left the churches conveniently located constitutes a dis church, and joined in with the ‘Old Order,‘ or trict; each church sending two delegates, one of ‘Progressive’ churches, should not be received whom must be a minister. The general confer into the church without being rebaptized” (An ence, called the Annual Meeting, has, since 1866, nual Meetin , 1883, art. 3); so that these divisions been composed exclusively of ministers, one of

in the churc may now be regarded as permanent. them a bishop.

There are two delegates from

‘_J1|

TUNKERS.

2403

each district meeting. These councils, or “Big Meetings," put in order such matters as cannot be agreed upon in the congregations, or by the district meetings; matters in ispute being sub mitted to the meeting in the form of “queries.” Formerly all the brethren and sisters present,

TUNKERS'.

school, the Annual Meetin

forming to the world.

declares “ It is com

T e apostle Paul says

knowledge pufieth up " (art. 19). And the next year (1858) the question was debated, “whether

the Lord has commanded us to have a school he sides our common schools ; and, if it is not com

often several thousand, took part in sett ing the manded of the Lord, ought we to have one?"

questions brought before the council, as in one of (Art. 51.) But in 1861 a flourishin high school congregational meetings; but now the discussions was esta lished in Ohio by Elder games Quin and voting are confined to the delegates, two ter: and there are now three colleges under the thirds of the votes cast being required for a decis control of Brethren, though not officially con ion. The first of these Annual Meetings was held nected with the society; namely, at Huntingdon, in 1742, but there are no minutes preserved prior Penn., established 1876; at Ashland, 0., estab to those of 1788. An examination of these min lished 1878; and at Mount Morris, Ill., established utes (by which alone the doctrines and usages of 1879. The catalogues for 1881—82 give the total the Brethren can be really ascertained) shows number of students in all the departments as 695. that “queries " with reference to doctrmes are The usual classical and scientific courses are ur ded rare, and proves that there has always been a sued. To these three colleges should be

general adherence to the fundamental and distinc

the normal school at Bridgewater, Va.

tive principles originally adopted by the society. But the application of these principles in special cases is the subject of frequent “queries " from the district meetings, referring to such minute questions of casuistry as the following: Is it right,

education of the sexes is regarded “as the only true method of education ; ” but the principles of the Brethren as to plainness in dress are insisted upon, both for teachers and pupils. “ Dresses are

The co

plain, without tucks, rnfiles, etc. Gay attire and according to the tenor of the gospel, for brethren jewelry are prohibited" (Mount-Morris College to erect lightning-rods (1864) whether we shall Catalogue). But the Brethren continue to bear have a rolling or a standing collar on our coats 81876)? ought members of the church to attach t emselvcs to the Washington Mutual Live Stock Insurance Company (1871) ? is it right to burden brethren with paying postage for letters sent by

testimony against the establishing, “ under any

pretext or color whatever, theological schools or theological departments of schools or colleges" (Annual Meeting, 1882, art. 10 .

The same meet

ing approves of Sunday schoo as “ romotive of

mail, they being not interested in the same (1851)?

ood; " but “ the unnecessary a pen age of Sun ay-school conventions” is dec ared to be “con their houses apered with flower paper (1859)? tra to the principles of the gospel, and contrary Upon the mo e of feet-washing, that is, whether to t e Scriptures " (art. 22). the person who washes the feet must also wi The first paper in the interests of the societ , them, or whether these acts may be performed y a monthly called The Gospel Visitor, was pu different persons, there is a great difference of lished by Hen Kurtz, in 1851, at Poland, 0.; opinion; and the matter has been frequently the next, a wee 1' called The Christian Family is it becoming for members to get the walls of

brought before the council.

The “ single mode " Companion, in 18 4, by Henry Holsingcr, at Ty

is insiste upon b the oldest churches as more rone, Penn. Their present publications are, in accor ance wi the example of Christ, but (1) The Primitive Christian, Huntingdon, Penn., the Annual Meeting has decided the “double (2) The Brethren at Work, Mount Morris, UL, and mode “ as the recognized mode of the general 3) Der Bruderbole, a German monthly, Grundy brotherhood. The minutes show that the Breth entre, Io. There is also published a Sunda ren have from the earliest times borne testimony school per at Huntingdon, Penn. The Vin i against slavery, even when the Annual Meetings calor, tli: or n of the Old-Order Brethren, is were held in the slave States, as in Tennessee, published at inse ’s Station, 0.; and The Pro 1846, and in Maryland, 1853, and again in 1857, gressive Christian, t e organ of the Progressives, when it was decided that “members not willing at Berlin, Penn. to liberate their slaves should be dealt with ac The Sieben Taeger, or German Seventh-day Bap

cording to the gospel manner of dealing with all tists, are a secession from the Tunkers. They are trans essors.” Testimony against the use of now nearly extinct as a denomination, but at one intox1cating drinks was given as car] as 1781, time existed in considerable numbers at Ephrata, and has continued to this day, though t 1e Annual Lancaster County, Penn., where, under onrad Meeting of 1842 considered it “ not advisable for Beissel, they formed a monastic community in members to put their hands to the pledge, or to 1732; and colonies were afterwards formed near meddle with the proceeding and excitement of York, Bedford, and Snow Hill. Beissel, a native

the world upon this subject." Members are not of Germany, came to this country in 1720, and allowed to join secret societies. settled at Mill Creek, where, he was baptized by Although a high school was founded by the Peter Becker, the Tunker minister of the Ger Brethren in Germantown as early as 1762, educa

tion has not, until very recently, had much favor with them. The Annual Meeting, so recently as 1853, declared that “colleges are a very unsafe place for a simple follower of Christ, inasmuch .as they are calculated to lead us astray from the faith, and obedience to the gospel” (art. 28). Four years later, in answering a query concern

inantown church, in 1725. He published a ain phlet protesting against the change of the sab ath from the seventh to the first day of the week, and

also advocating celibacy as a higher order of Christian life.

Owing to the disturbance and

opposition which these views occasioned, he with drew from the society, and led a solitary life on the banks of the Cocolico River, where he was

ing the contemplated establishment of a high soon joined by a number of those who shared his

TUNKERS.

2404

TUNKERS.

views.

In 1728, still livinr in solitary cottages He was a re learned and pious man; but differ istinct society, which ing from Luther upon the nature of the Eucharist, soon assumed a monastic character; and several the efficacy of the Divine Word, and the human buildings were erected at Ephrata for the use nature of Christ, he was opposed by the Protes of the order. There was at first a community of tants as well as by the Catholics. He died in 1562. or cells, they organized a

oods; but this was afterwards partially aban doned, onl the donations to the society, and the labor of the inmates of the cloisters, being re garded as common stock. Celibacy was enjoined upon those livin in the cloisters, and was recom mended to all 0t iers, but not absolute] required. They adopted a garb similar to that o the Capu chins, and, upon entering the order, assumed

His followers were also opposed and persecuted;

and many of them, during the next century, took refuge in Saxony. In 1734 a number of families emigrated to Pennsylvania, and settled in Mont gomery and the neighboring counties. For a

hundred and fifty years they have held, each year, a festival (Gediichtnistag) 1n grateful memor of

their arrival. They have but five or six churc es, monastic names. Beissel took the name of Fried all of them in Montgomery and the adjoining sam (fPeaceable), to which the Brethren added counties, and number about two hundred families that o Gottrecht (Godright), and also gave him The doctrines, government, and discipline of the the title of Spiritual Father. Israel Eckerlin Schwenckfelders in many respects resemble those In of the Friends, whom they also resemble in intel ligent and pious zeal, leading sober, honest, peace ren and thirty-five sisters; and the members liv fnl, and industrious lives. ing in the neighborhood swelled the numbers of LlT.—FELBINGER2 Das Christliche Handbilch the Order of the Solitary to nearly three hundred. lein, first published, Amsterdam and Franckfiirt, After the battle of Brandywine (1777 , one of in 1651, discusses the Pietistic movements out of the buildings was used as a hospita for the which the Tunkers sprung; also Max Gb'aEL: wounded soldiers. The society derived its sup History of Christian Life (Geschl'chte des christlichen port from the products of various mills (paper, Lebens, etc. in the Rhenish Evangelical Churches, grist, oil, falling, etc.), together with the la or of Coblenz, 1 52-62, 3 vols.; ALEXANDER Macs: the members upon the farm and in various occu (1) Rites and Ordinances (Rechle and Ordnungen), pations within the cloister, especially printing. a Conversation between a Father and Son, (2) An 1‘heir printing-press became quite famous. The swers to the Searching Questions (Grundforschende Martyr-Book (Der Blulige Sehauplatz, etc.), trans~ Fragen) of Eberhard Ludwig Gruber. Both of lated by them from the Dutch for the Mennon these were translated by Blinglufi, 1810, revised ites, and printed in 1748, a lar e folio of 1,512 b Elder Henry Kurtz, Columbiana, 0., 1867. he first contains a short preface; and the sec pages, ispronounced by Mr. SSW. Pennypacker (Pennsylvania illrlgazine of History, vol. v. p. and, an appendix upon Feet-washing, by his son, (Onesimus) was the first rior (Vorsteber).

1740 the cloisters contained thirty-six single breth

276 “ the noblest specimen of American colonial Alexander Mack, jun. bib iograph '."

Both of these, with FEL

Nearly forty years before Robert nmGER’s Handln'lchlein, were reprinted by Samuel

Raikes esta lished his sabbath school in Glouces

Saur, Baltimore, 1799.

ter, Ludwig Hacker, the teacher of the common school at Ephrata, established a school for reli gious instruction on sabbath afternoons. The so ciety flourished for nearly fifty years, or until the death of Beissel, which occurred in 1768. He was

ublished Apologie and1788. Anhan zum Wiederlegten IlViederlaufer, Ephrata, h ORGAN Enwanps:

The younger Mack alBO'

Materials towards a History of American Bapth, Philadelphia, part iv., 1770; RUPP: History of

Lancaster County, Penn., part ii. chap. 6; Minutes succeeded by Peter Miller, a man of great learn of the Annual hleelings of the Brethren, from ing, who, on arriving in Philadel his. in 1730, was 1788; HOWARD MrLLER: Record of the Faith “I,~ ordained by the Scotch synod (l Iorgan Edwards Lewisburg, Penn., 1882; R. H. MILLER: 6 says “ by the Dutch Presbyterians"), but was trines of the Brethren defended, Indianapolis, 1876;.

received into the societ at E ihrata in 1735, Brothers LAMECH and AGRIPPA: Chronicon Eprfl where he continued till is deat ,in 1796. He tense, published at the cloister in Ephrata, 1736} was a man of eat learning and sincere piety; Brother EZEKIEL Smomsrs'ra'n: Leben uml Wan

but before his eath the society began to decline, del (an autobiography), Ephrata, 1826. and there are now but few members, held together mainly by the property which is vested in the society. This consists of about eighty acres of the original tract, with the old dilapidated clois

See alsc

arts. by Rev. Cnnrsrran Exnnsss and RaonoXD CONYNGHAM, in Memoirs 1827) of the Pennsyl

vania Historical Society, vo. ii. part 1; by D} W. M. Farms-:srocx

a Tunker), in HazzARDS

ters. here is also a large cloister still remain Register, vol. xv. No. 75; and by Professor SEI ing at Snow Hill, but having at the present time DENSTICKER, University of Pennsylvania, _111 the on

Deutche Century Pionier, Magazine, Cincinnati, December, 1883, 1881, beginning and in Will

six inmates.

he Tunkers are often confounded with the other peace sects, in Pennsylvania, of German the January number; also the valuable collect“)!L

origin, especially with the Mennonites, the Amish, of books relating to the history of the Pennsyl Schwenckfelders, etc.; but they have no historical vania Germans, made {by A. H. Cassel, and now in the possession of the istorical Society of Penfl' tant particulars. The Mennonites and the Amish s lvania. For the Schwenckfelders see, besides

connection, and differ from them in some impor

ba Use by pouring (see art. Msrmonrrss).

The t e numerous writings of Schwenckfeld and fl“?

Sc wenckfelders do not observe the sacraments, Erlduterun , the History of Kaspar van Schwem‘li' though recently some attempt has been made to feld (Aux u'hrliche Geschichte) bv KADELBACHv introduce them. This somety was founded in Lauban, 1860; General Record of Schwenckfeldmf

Silesia by Kaspar Schwenckfeld von Ossing, a com iled by Kansas KRIEBEL, with Preface by WILIJAM c. car'rnu nobleman, and counsellor to the Duke of Signitz. C. fisvomcx, 1879.

TURIBIU s.

2405

TURIBIUS, Alphonso, a saint of the Roman Catholic Church; was b. in Spain, Nov. 16, 1538; d. in Santa, Peru, Nov. 23, 1606. He entered the service of the state; was appointed president of Grenada b King Philip IL, and in 1581 arch

TURKEY.

and were, in fact, officers of the Turkish Govern

ment quite as much as of the Church.

They had

civil as well as ecclesiastical authority over their flocks, and were sometimes the instruments of Turkish oppression, sometimes oppressors them bishop of ima, although he was still a layman. selves, and sometimes the protectors of the Chris He greatly distinguished himself in the manage tians. The idea of the Turk was, that, by ment of his diocese, and is said to have raised one controlling the ecclesiastical organization, he

person from the dead, and wrought other mira could control the people more easily than if he cles. His remains, which are interred at Lima, are dealt with them as individuals. This was true; said to still possess miraculous qualities. He was but, on the other hand, in so doing he prepared beatified by Innocent XI. in 1679, and canoiiized the way for the destruction of his empire. This by Benedict XIII. in 1726. NEUDECKER. s stem has enabled the different nationalities of TURKEY. The Turkish tribes coming from tie empire to maintain a separate existence, to Central Asia accepted Mohammedauism when keep up national feelin , and to resist Moham he Turks have at last they came in contact with it. The Ottoman medan propagandisni. Turks founded a Mohammedan Empire, and car begun to appreciate this; and of late years the

ried on their wars in the name of the Prophet. authorit of the Christian ecclesiastics has been When Sultan Selim conquered Egypt, he brought curtaile , and efforts have been made to do the family of away with the special privileges accorded to the Koreish, and held him as a risoner at Constanti churches. The churches have vi orously resisted, nople until he ceded to him is rights as caliph, or and have been supported in this y the European Imam-ul-illussilmin. Since that time the Ottoman powers. There are now in Constantinople, offi sultans have claimed to be caliphs, or successors cially recognized by the Porte, Patriarchs of the of the Prophet; and their claim has been generally Armenian, Catholic Armenian, Latin, and Ortho recognized by orthodox Mohammedans, on account dox churches, the Exarcli of the Bul arian Church, of their ability to maintain it, in spite of the fact the Vekil of the Protestants, an the Haham that the Prophet himself declared that the cali h Bashi of the Jews. Except the Catholics and must be of his own family. Under these calip s Protestants, these religious bodies have done of Constantinople, the constitution of the overn nothing since the Turkish conquest to propagate ment has been strictly Mohammedan. T e law their faith; but their liostilit to each other has

away the last of the caliphs o

has been that of the Sheraat. This law is based been almost as great as their atred of the Turks. upon the Koran, the religious traditions, and the Protestant illissions. — The Protestant Reforma decisions of the distin uished doctors of the Mo

tion in Europe was not without influence in Tur

hammedan law. The ‘ultan is in all things abso key, and some of the highest ccclesiastics of the lutely supreme ; but he is expected to consult the Orthodox Church were more or less in sympathy Sheik-ul-Islam, an officer appointed b himself, in with it. But the people were too ignorant and regard to any doubtful question. he Sheik-ul too isolated to be reached by any movement from Islam may give an answer himself, or he may without; and Protestantism was practically un consult the Ulema, i.e., the learned doctors of the known to them until the establishment of Prot law under him. This religious constitution of estant missions in Tui‘ke ', early in the present the Ottoman Empire has stood in the way of any century. These missions iave been confined al real reform in the government. Every thin is most exclusively to the Jews and the Oriental

sacrificed to the interests of the caliphate.

The Christians. There are now (1883) twenty-five socie

Koran declares that any Mohammedan who may ties engaged iii this work,—the Church Mission deny his faith shall be at to death; and there ary Society, the Society for the Pro agation of the has consequently never en any such thin as Gospel, the London Jews Society, e Established religious liberty possible in Turkey, althou E, at Church of Scotland, the Free Church of Scotland, times since the Crimean war, conversions to ‘hris the Irish Presbyterian Mission, the Palestine tianity have been tolerated on account of the Church Missionary Society, the British Syrian vigorous action of the English Government in School Society, the Lebanon Schools Committee, defence of the few converts. the Society for romotin Female Education in

When the Turks con uered the countr , they the East, the found already established in it a number 0 Chris tian churches, as well as communities of Jews and Pagans. In Egypt was the Coptic Church; in Asia, the Armenian, the Catholic, the S Tim, the Orthodox or Greek; in Europe, the Gree and the

Roman Catholic.

ately Schools Society in E

t.

All of these are British organizations; an in addition to these, there are several inde ndeiit

enterprises, mostly schools, conducted by tli: Eng— lish. The American societies are the American Board of Commissioners for Forei n Missions,

The majority of the adherents the Presbyterian Board of Missions, t e Reformed

of these churches refused to become Mohamme

Presbyterian Mission, the United Presbyterian

dans, and it was impossible to destroy them: so the Mission, the Methodist-E iscopal Mission, the Turks applied to them the third principle of the Christian (Campbellite) It ission, the Society of Koran, and allowed them to ay tribute, and live Friends (American and English). There are also in the country as aliens.

T e church organiza

a number of publication societies, both English

tions and hierarchies were maintained and used and American, which have agents in Turkey, or by the Turks as means of more easily governing work through the missionaries. The most im rivileges and rights were portant are the British and Foreign Bible Society, y imperial firmans. The the American Bible Society, the American Tract patriarchs and bishops were appointed by the Society, the London Reli rious Tract Society. Joint action of the Church and the Government, The German missions are the Kaiserswerth Dear the people.

Certain

conferred upon them

2406

TURKEY.

TURKEY.

conesses, the Krishona Missions, and the Jerusa ing for this mission has been done at Beyrout, and lem Verein. These societies employ about 450 is included in the statistics of the Syrian mission. The missions to the Jews in Turkey are con missionaries and assistant missionaries, and about 1,300 native assistants. The whole number of ducted by the London Jews Society, which has Protestants in Turkey is estimated at 40,000, of 5 stations, 7 missionaries, 2 medical missionaries, whom about 10,000 are communicants. Details 6 hel iers, and 6 schools; the church of Scotland, cannot be given in the space allowed for this arti whic has 5 stations, 5 missionaries, 1 medical cle in regard to all of the societies, but the more missiona , 6 helpers, and 6 schools; the Free important ones merit special attention. First of Church 0 Scotland, which has 2 stations. 2 mis all stands the American Board of Commissioners sionaries, 2 helpers, and 3 schools. In all there

for Foreign Missions, which ori rinally represent

are four organized churches.

ed the Presbyterian, Dutch Re ormed, and Con gregational churches of America, but since 1870 only the last. The work of this board in Turkey was commenced in 1819, when two missionaries, Messrs. Fisk and Parsons, were sent out to be in work at Jerusalem. This mission was never

the wives of the missionaries are not included in

It is supposed that

these statistics, as they are in those which precede

t em. The British and Foreign Bible Society has eleven depots and depositories in Turkey, with a central agency at Constantinople. It now employs airly established, but in 1823 the Syrian mission thirty-three colportors. It commenced work in

was commenced at Bey-rout. The Armenian mis

Turkey about 1806.

sion was founded at Constantinople in 1831, and the Jewish mission in 1832, the Assyrian mission in 1849, and the Bulgarian in 1858. Several missionaries have at times been appointed to work

in thirty-five languages, to the amount of 1,958,804

among the Mohammedans, but Without any per

It has circulated the Bible

volumes. The American Bible Society has a cen tral a ency at Constantinople. Its most important branc is at lieyrout; but it operates through all the stations of the American missions. It now

manent result. The board has now four distinct employs 50 colportors. It circulates the Bible missions in Turkey, —the European, Western, in twenty-six languages, and the total number Central, and Eastern Turkey missions; and its of volumes circulated since 1858 is 501,805. work is chiefl Y among the Armenians, Bulgari Both of these societies have worked in such ans, and Greeks. The missionaries at first had close connection with the missionarv societies, no intention of establishing an independent Prot and have so generally depended upon the mission estant church in Turkey, but sought rather to aries for their translations and for the work of

reform the existing Christian churches.

The publication, that it is im

ssible to say exactly

peculiar constitution of the Turkish Empire, ow large a proportion 0 the volumes reported which not only gave civil power to the patriarclis, above is included in the statistics already given but treated as an outlaw every person not belong in connection with the missions. Up to 1858 the ing to some established church, together with the missionaries acted as agents of the American violent animosity of the ecclesiastics against evan Bible Society. Robert College at Constantinople, elical teaching, finally forced the missionaries to and the Syrian Protestant College at Beyrout, are ound a Protestant church, or, more properly, a independent, endowed institutions, not connected Protestant civil community, which was recognized with any missionary society; but they are the

by the Porte in 1850, through the influence of fruit of missionary work. England.

Robert College has 17

In 1882 the American Board had in professors and instructors, and 238 students.

Its

Turkey 156 male and female missionaries.

They course of instruction is similar to that of the best also supported, wholly or in part, 580 native American colleges. It was founded in 1863. The pastors, preachers, teachers, etc.

They have 97

churches, with 6,726 coniniuiiicants; 484 having

Syrian Protestant College has a medical depart ment in addition to its college course, and was

been added during the year. They have 24 theo founded in 1865. It has 16 professors and in logical and high schools, 18 high schools for irls, structors, and 127 students. These colle es are 379 common schools, with about 15,000 pupi s in both American institutions, and in both e lan all.

They have printed and circulated, since the guage of instruction is English. Their students represent almost all the languages, religions, and

establishment of the missions, 2,555,139 books, or 347,200,364 pages. Two colleges, at Aintab and Kharpoot, are in part connected with the

nationalities of th'e East. The real influence of Protestant missions in Turkey cannot be measured by any such statistics

board. The mission to Syria was transferred by the as those given above. It has been not on] reli American Board in 1870 to the Presbyterian gious, but intellectual, social, and political. t has Church, and reports the following statistics: mis modified the character of the Oriental churches, sionaries, 33; native laborers, 155; churches, 12; and to some extent reformed them. It has carried communicants, 877; added during the ear, 58; Western ideas and Christian civilization into the

theological and high schools, 9; high so ools for darkest corners of the em ire.

Many English

girls, 3; common schools, 91; pupils in all, 4,371; statesmen familiar with Tur ish afiairs have de clared that American missionaries have accom— pa es printed from beginning, 206,713,217. ‘he United Presb 'terian Mission in Egypt was plished more for the regeneration of the East founded in 1854, an reports the following statis than all other influences combined. Lord Strat tics, Dec. 31, 1881: missionaries, 24; native la ford de Redclifie and Lord Shaftesbury may be borers, 146; churches, 13; communicants, 1,168; mentioned, among others, as having expressed added during the year, 205; theological and high this opinion. Roman-Catholic Missions. —Neither the Roman schools, 2; high schools for girls, 2; common

schools, 44; pupils in all, 2,410; volumes of books Catholic authorities nor the French embassy at sold during year 1881, 27,150. Most of the print | Constantinople are ready to furnish the statistics

TURKEY.

2407

TURNER.

of Roman-Catholic missions in Turkey; althon h has been made has been due chiefly to the work an offer was made to publish what they mig t of the Sisters of Charity in hospitals, orphanages, furnish, without note or comment. Without such schools, and honse-to-honse visitation. They are to be found everywhere; and, although enerally statistics, only eneral statements can be made. All Roman- atholic missions in Turkey are ignorant and bi oted, they are indefatiga le work political agencies of the French Government, and ers, well traine to obedience, self-sacrificing, and as such receive cuniary aid and diplomatic sup wholly devoted to these works of Christian charity. The number of Roman-Catholic missionaries port, even from t e present anti-clerical government of France. In return for this they are expected in the empire, native and foreign, male and fe to propagate and sustain French influence under male, including the ecclesiastics of the native all circumstances. So far as my observation goes, Catholic churches, cannot be less than ten thou

the principal Catholic organizations represented sand. I have no means of estimatin the annual expenditure, but the Roman-Catho ic missions ciscans, Dominicans, Capuchms, Carmelites, Jesu have certainly been more successful than the its, and various organizations of Sisters of Charit . Protestant in “living on the country.” They in Turkey are the Lazarists, Mechitarists, Fran

For many years past they have made but litt e depend much less, in proportion to their numbers, apparent progress in winning converts from other upon foreign aid.

Christian churches, and they have not attempted

It is not easy for a Protestant to form an esti

mate of the success of Roman-Catholic missions. to convert Mohannnedans. For a time the Bulgarians, after their conversion They have no doubt planted the church so firmly to Christianity, inclined toward Rome: but they in this empire, that it can stand by itself without finally united with the Eastern Church; and only foreign aid; but they have done nothing towards a small body of Paulicians are now Catholics. converting the Mohammedans, and have made no Since the commencement of the conflict between progress in winning over the Oriental churches to the Bulgarians and the Greek Patriarch, great a union with Rome. They have not essentially efforts have been made to win the Bul arians over weakened these churches, nor have they made to Rome; and, since the expulsion of t 1e religious converts enough to enter into any rivalry with orders from France, this mission has been largel ' them. They will not advance farther, unless, re-enforced, and French protection has been 0 - as in the case of Bosnia and Herzegovina, the fered to converts, especially in Macedonia. The country falls under the control of some Catholic results have thus far been small.

In Bosnia,

power.

GEORGE WASIIBURN

Herzegovina, and Albania, there is a strong Catho

(President of Robert College, Constantinople).

lic element; and the Austrian Government is

TURLUPINS, The, a sect of the latter art of

doing its best to increase its influence, thus far the fourteenth and the beginning of the

teenth

centuries, which was qulte numerous in Paris lation. Among the Greeks, no progress has been and in the province of Isle-de-France. It held made for fifty years. There is a rich and influ private meetings, at which, in order to represent ential Armenian Catholic Church in Turke , paradise, the members threw aside their 'arinents. which durin the last century suffered terrib e They had the appearance of holiness an earnest rsecution; ut this church has during the past ness. Gregory XI. in 1373 urged the king of ew years been distracted by dissensions, growing France to sup rt the Dominicans against the out of an efiort, on the part of Rome, to Latinize Turlupins; an , when they spread to Savoy, a it. Several thousand families have gone back to similar appeal was likewise sent to Duke Ama deus. Gerson attributes to them the same doc the old Armenian Church. Among the Arabic-speakin races, the Catholics trines that were advocated by the Brethren of the _ c. scnmnr. have won over many of the acobites, control the Free Spirit. TURNER, Daniel, was b. at Blackwater Park, Maronites of S ria, have some influence among the Greeks and, Copts, and of course maintain near St. Albans, March 1, 1710; and d. at Abing establishments in Tripoli and Tunis. In addition don, Berkshire, Se t. 5, 1798; Baptist astor at with no other effect than to exasperate the popu

to the native Catholics, there is all through the Reading, 1741, an from 1748 at Abing on. empire is large foreign population, which is gen erally Roman Catholic, and which contributes to the support of the missions. In fact, much of the influence of this faith in Turkey has always come from the diplomatic, consular, and commercial establishments maintained here by Catholic coun tries. The native Christians have always been taught to feel, that, in becoming Catholics, they became in some sense Europeans, and shared in

some degree the honor and immunities of for

He

published Short filedilations, 1771, and two other prose works; Divine Songs, Hymns. etc., 1747; and Poems, Devotional and .lIoral, 1794. Four of

his hymns appeared in Asn and EVANS'S Col lection, 1769, and eight in Rirros’s, 1787. Several of them have been widely popular, and are still in use. r. M. BIRD. TURNER, Francis, English prelate, d. Nov. 2, 1700. He was graduated at New College, Oxford, April 14, 1659; proceeded D.D., 1669; was master

In addition to these social and political of St. John‘s College, Cambridge, April 11, 1670; advantages afforded to converts, the Catholic mis dean of W'indsor, 1683; bishop of Rochester, sions have founded churches, schools, hospitals, and Nov. 11, 1683; translated to Ely, Aug. 23, 1684. orphana es, monasteries, convents, and seminaries. On May 18, 1688, he joined Archbishop Sancroft Their sc ools have always been of a low order; and five other bishops in refusing to read James but they have taught the French language, and II.'s Declaration for Liberty of Conscience, and was such accomplishments as took the fancy of the with them committed to the Tower, June 8, but people. Until the establishment of Protestant acquitted June 29. Subse uently refusing to missions, they were, no doubt, the best schools in take the oath to William an Mary on their as the country. Of late years, whatever progress cension to the throne, he was suspended March, eigners.

TURNER.

2408

1689, and deprived Feb. 1, 1691. He then went into retirement. He published Vindication o the late Archbishop Sancrofi and his Brethren; rief Memoirs of Nicholas Farrar, 2d ed., 1837. TURNER, James, Presb terian, b. in Bedford County, Va., May 7, 1759; . at New London, Jan. 8, 1828, where he had been pastor since July 28, 1792. His contemporary fame as a preacher was very great. See SPRAGUE’s Annals, iii. 581-585; GILLErr: History Presbyterian Church, vol. i. TURNER, Samuel Hulbeart, D.D., Episcopa lian; b. in Philadelphia, Jan. 23, 1790; d. in New York City, Dec. 21, 1861. He was graduated at

TWESTEN.

ceding, representative of a more moderate theolo gy than his father’s, an advocate of ecclesiastical union, and the most distin uished theologian of

his name; was b. gAug. 24], 7674, in Geneva, where he (1. May 1, 17 7. He studied theology under Louis Tronchin, in his native city, and in 1691 visited Holland, studying at Leyden, and in 1692, England, studying at Oxford and Cambridge, and

enjoying the society of the first men of the time, —Burnet, Tillotson, Wake, etc.

On his return

to Geneva, in his twenty-second year, he was made

pastor of the Italian congregation, and in 1697 professor of church history. His lectures were the university of Pennsylvania, 1807; entered the published in 1731. At Tronchin’s death, in 1705, ministry; settled at Chestertown, Md., 1812; pro he was transferred to the chair of theology. Tur fessor of historic theology in the General Theo retin’s influence as a pastor, a theologian, and a lo ical Seminary, New York, 1818, and from 1821 man, was very great. His career was s ially til his death, professor of biblical learning. He marked by the successful efiort to mo ify the was a sound and able commentator. He trans strict Calvinism which his father had taught, and lated, with Bishop Whittingham JAHN'S Introduc an attempt to promote a union of the Reformed tion to the Old Testament(N.Y., 1827), and PLANCK’S and Lutheran churches. It was mainly due to Introduction to Sacred Philology and Interpretation his efforts that the rule was abolished, in 1706, (1834) ; wrote commentaries upon the Greek text requiring ministers to subscribe to the Helvetin of Hebrews (1852, 3d ed., 1859), Romans (1853, Consensus, with the words, sic sentio, sic profiteor, 3d ed., 1859), Ephesians 1856), Galatians (1856, sic docebo et contrarium non docebo. In 1725 the 2d ed., 1860); repared ompanion to the Book of Consensus was finall renounced. As regards Genesis, 1841; iographical Notices of some of the ecclesiastical union, urretin was led to interest most Distinguished Jewish Rabbies, and Translations himself for the first time in the sub'ect in 1707, (if Portions of their Commentaries and other Works, when he heard that Frederick I. of rnssia, who 847; Thoughts on the Origin, Character, and Inter

was desirous of bringing the Lutheran and Be

pretation of Scripture Prophecy, 1852; Teachings of the Blaster, 1858; Spiritual Things compared with Spiritual, or Gospels and Acts illustrated by Parallel References, 1859; The Gospels according to the Ammonian Sections and the Tables of Euse bius, 1861. See his Autobiography, 1862. TURRETlNl, or TURRETIN, the name of sev

formed churches together, sought for the opinion of the Genevan clergy on the subject. They re

plied on A ril 22, in a document drawn up by l‘urretin, w ich emphasized the points of agree ment between the two communions, and ex'

pressed a hearty readiness to admit Lutherans to the Lord's Table in Reformed churches. Turretin

eral distinguished theologians of the Reformed was thus led to consider the distinction between Church, whose ancestor Francesco emigrated in the fundamental and non-fundamental doctrines 1579 from Lucca to Geneva, for religious consid erations. -—I. Bénédict, was b. in Lurich, 1588; became successively pastor (1612) and professor of theology (1618) in Geneva; d. [March 4%, 1631. He took a prominent part at the synod o Alais (1620), which introduced the decrees of the synod of Dort into France. He left behind him a num

of Christianity, and to incorporate his views in a volume English translation, A Discourse concern ing the undamental Articles in Religion, London,

1720].

He defines the fundamental doctrines to

be those doctrines “a knowledge and acceptance of which are necessary to secure the grace and salvation of God,” and urged ecclesiastical union

ber of sermons, and especially a Defence de la on the basis of them.

The work was attacked by

fide'lite' tles traductions de la Bible faites (‘1 Geneve, the Jesuit Francois de Pierre (Lyons, 1728), who Geneva, 1618—20, 2 vols—II. Francois, son of the urged that the Reformed churches, with such an

preceding, a distinguished representative of Cal explanation, had no further reason for remaining vinism; was b. in Geneva, [()ct. 17], 1623; d. there outside the Catholic Church. This work of Tur Sept. 28], 1687. After studying at Geneva, Ley retin formed a part of his Nubes testium pro en, Paris (where he heard Gaseendi), Montauban, moderato et pacifico de rehus theologicis judicia ct and Nismes, he became pastor of the Italian con instituenda inter Protestantes concordia, etc., 1729. gregation in Geneva, and in 1653 professor of His theology appeared in 2 vols., 1737, under the theolo He is specially known for his zealous title, Cogitationes et dissertationes theolog., etc. opposition to the theology of Saumur, as the ear After his death, there appeared Com. theoretica

nest champion of the strictest orthodoxy of the practicus in Ep. ad Thessal. (Basol, 1739) and Pm: canons of Dort, and as one of the authors of the lectiones ad Ep. Rom., cap. zi., Gen., 1741. [See Helvetic Consensus. He eternly opposed his more E. DE Boot-I: Francois et J. Alphonse Turrettini, Lansanne, 1880, 2 vols.] DB. THOMAS. TWESTEN, August Detlev Christian, b. at Genevan ministry of his day. His principal work Gliickstadt. Holstein, A ril 11, 1789; d. in Berlin, is his Theological Institutes, Institutio theologia: Jan. 8, 1876. He stu ied theology at Kiel and Elencticw in qua status controversia: perspicue ex Berlin, and was appointed professor at Kiel in ponitur, prcecipua Orthodoxorum argumenta propo 1814, and in Berlin in 1834. He wm a pupil of nuntur et rindicantur et ontes solutionum aperiuntur, Schleiermacher; and his Vorlesungen iiber die Dog liberal colle

ues, Mestrezat and Louis Tronchin,

and exercise a preponderating influence upon the

Geneva, 1679-85, 2d e ., 1088, 3 vols., new edition,

matik der evang.-luther. Kirche (Hambur , 2 vols.,

Edinbur h, 1847-48. -~III. Jean Alphonse, [also unfinished, vol. i. 1826, 4th ed., 1838, rst part called “ urretin the Younger"], son of the pre vol. ii. 1837) forms a transition from the stand

TWIN.

2409

oint of his master to the strict Lutheran ortho

oxy.

TYLER. TYANA, Apollonius of.

See APOLLONIUB or

He also published a Logik, 1834, and TYANA.

Jltltlhl'as Flacius Illy'ricus, 1844. TWIN, or DWIN, Councils of. Twin, under Chosrov II., became the capital of Armenia, and the religious centre of the realm. Ei ht councils were held there. The First Council, eld in 452, declared Twin the seat of the Catholicos. The

TYANA, the Synod of, held in 368 in Tyana, Cappadocia, has some importance in the history of t e spread of the Nicene doctrine of the co essentialit of the Son. Eusebius of Ctesarea in Cappa ocia, Athanasius of Ancyra, Gregory Nazianzen, and others, were

resent.

A deputa

Second Council was summoned by the Catholicos, tion which had been appoints bv the semi-Ariana Nerses II., in 527, and passed thirty-eight canons, was present, and professed the Nicene faith. The one of which ordered a fast of one week every synod proposed a great council at Tarsus for the month. The Third Council was held under Moses renewed affirmation of the Nicene faith, but it

II. in 551, and decreed that the 11th of July, 553, was interdicted by the Emperor Valens. should begin the Armenian era, and be the New

See

Sozomas, vi. l2; Socruvrns, iv. 12; Hen-21.12:

Year’s Day of the first year. The Fourth Council Conciliengeschirhte. i.

FRONML‘LLER.

(596) was important for bringin about a separa TYCHONIUS, d. about 390; belonged to the tion between the Armenians an Georgians: the Donatist sect, though without giving up his con latter, unable to agree upon a catholicos, had nection with the Catholic Church, for which rea

requested Moses II. to appoint one. He chose son he was violently attacked by Parmenianus as 0 ion, who decreed the acceptance of the Coun a traitor. Of his writings, we have only one, Liber ci of Chalcedon. The Fourth Council took u de scptem regulis; but as the first attempt at fotm this decree, and condemned Cyrion and his f0 - ing a theory of Christian hermeneutics, and on lowers. This act was the occasion of much con trovers among the Armenians. The Fifth Council was he d under Nerses III. in 645; condemned all heretics, and especiall the Council of Chalcedon and its an rters. he Sixth Council was con

account of the influence which its author exer cised on An ustine, it is of eat interest. It was first edited y Gnviu-zus, asel, 1569, and best

bv GALLANDI, in his Bibi. Vet. Pam, viii. pp. 107

129.

annascrrr VOGEL.

vened by erses III. in 648, and the seventh by TYCHSEN, Oluf Oorhadt, b. at Tender, Sles John 11. in 719. The latter passed thirty-two wick, Dec. 14, 1734; d. at Rostock, Dec. 30, 1815. canons, which provided that the altar and bap He was educated at Altona; studied theology and tismal font should be made of stone, unleavened bread and unmixed wine should be used in the communion, the clause “ Thou that wast crucified for us ” (6 oravputielt 6" innit), in the Trisagion,

Oriental Ian

a es at Halle; became in 1759 a

member of t e fialleuberg missionar institution for the conversion of Jews and Mo ammedans, but proved very unsuccessful in his practical

should be sung three times morning and evening, attempts; and was in 1760 appointed professor of as well as at the mass, etc. The last canon strictly Oriental langua es at Butzow, whence in 1789 he forbade all intercourse with the Paulicians. The was removed to ostock. He was a man of great Eighth and last Council was held in 726, and learning, but without judgment, as a pears from condemned Julian Halicarnassensis, his follow his controversy with Kennicott ( ‘entamen dc ers, and his writings. u. PETERMANN. variis cot/{cum Hebr. Veleris Test. AISS. generi TWISSE, William, D.D., by action of Parlia bus, Rostock,1772), with Bayer (Die Unechtheit ment tirst moderator of the “'estminster Assembly der jiidischen Miinzen mil hebrdischen and samari— of Divines; b. at Speenham-Land, near Newbury, tam'schen Buchstaben, Rostock, 1779 , and with Berkshire, Eng, 1575; d. in London, July 20, others. The best he has written is ound in his

1646.

He was a fellow of New College, Oxford. Billzowischen Nebenstumlen, 1766—69, and Introduc In 1604 he proceeded D.D., and then became tio in rem numariam illuhamedanorum, Rostock,

chaplain to the princess-plalatine, daughter of 1794; which latter has been highly praised by James I. On his return e was made vicar of De Sacy. His life was written y HARTMANN, ARNOLD. Newbury, and so remained until compelled to Bremen, 1818-20. 4 vols. leave at the beginning of the Civil War; although TYLER, Bonnet, D.D., Con regational theo he had been offered a prebend's stall at Winches logian (first president of thee heolo ical Insti ter, several other preferments in the Church of tute of Connecticut, now located at lartford); England, and the professorship of divinity at b. in Middlebury (then a art of Woodbury), Franeker, Friesland. He was of German descent, Conn., July 10, 1783; d. at ‘ t “'indsor, Conn., noted as a high Calvinist of the supralapsarian May 14,1858. He was graduated at Yale Col

lege in 1804 ; spent a year as teacher in Weston, but not well fitted to preside over such an assem Conn.; studied theology with the Rev. Asahel bly. He distinguished himself by his writings Hooker at Goshen, Conn.; licensed in 1806; begun

school, full of learning and speculative genius,

against Arminianism. See Opera, Amsterdam, to preach in 1807 at South Britain, where he was 1652, 3 vols. folio. He also wrote, The moralin ordained in 1808; became president of Dartmouth

of the Fourth commandment as still in force to bind Colle e in 1822; received the degree of D.D. from Christians, London, 1641, 4to; The riches of God's love unto the resselsotwnercy consistent with his abso lute halrell or re ion of the vessels of wrath, Oxford. 1653, f0 io. He was buried in St. Peter's, Westminster; but his bones were dug up, bv order

Midd ebury College the same year; succeeded Dr. Payson as pastor of Second Congregational Church, Portland, Me., in 1828; elected president

of the Theological Institute in 1833; inau

rated

May 13, 1834, when the corner~stone of e new of council, Sept. 14, 1661, and thrown, with those edifice was laid in East Windsor, Conn.; re of several other persons, into a pit in St. Marga signed this position July 16, 1857, and died sud

ret’s churchyard. vol. ii. 40.

See N EAL: Hist. Puritans, denly at the house of his daughter, from a neuralgic afiection in the head and lungs. In

TYLER.

2410

TYNDALE.

all these positions Dr. T ler was successful; and I of Dr. T ler claim that he was eminentl ' scri>

Y though much of his ublic life was spent in theo logical controversy, is Christian character was recognized even by his opponents, while his friends testify as to his genial temper, unaffected candor, genuine humility, and cheerful piety. As

I: tural in

is arguments.

i l The exegetical and his

torical methods of our present day have strength

ened rather than weakened the defences of the

system which Dr. Tyler represented, though some of his subordinate positions and arguments can a teacher of theology he was clear in statement, not now be maintained. As yet nothing has apt in meeting objections, and, above all, success occurred to impeach the wisdom of Dr. Tyler and

ful in makin

his pu ils feel that he believed, his associates in founding the Theological lusti

felt, and live the truth be taught them. tute of Connecticut. Dr. Tyler’s name has been conspicuous in con In later times Dr. Tyler became engaged in nection with a theological contrOVersy among discussion with Dr. Bushnell (see below), and his

the Congre ationalists of Connecticut, which was own orthodoxy was called in question before the occasioned by a discourse of N. W. Taylor, D.D. Pastoral Uni0n in 1856. From this charge he (concio ad clerum, General Association, 1828), ro was almost unanimously exonerated. fessor in the recently established divinity sc 001 Dr. Tyler not only contributed largely to the of Yale College.

On a visit to Connecticut in theological controversy above named, but pub

1829 (he was then pastor at Portland), Dr. Tyler lished many sermons and addresses, and contrib collected the pamphlets which had been issued in uted many articles to the religious periodicals of the controversy, and shortly afterwards began a the day,— Christian Sentinel, Christian Spectator,

correspondence with Dr. Taylor (who had been a

National Preacher, Connecticut Illagazine, New

classmate at Yale), which passed into a public dis England Panaplist, etc. His style is forcible and cussion, continuin for years, and finding its prw clear; and his matter always manifests the grand' tical issue in the ormation of the Pastoral Union old Puritan faith in a personal God of holiness. of Connecticut (Sept. 10, 1833), and the establish LlT.—.’l[emoir of Bennet Tyler, b NAHUM ment of the Theological Institute, of which Dr. GALE, also prefixed to Dr. Tyler‘s ectures on Tyler became president. The views of Dr. Taylor Theology, Boston, 1859 ; Dr. Tyler and his Theolo were regarded by those who took this step, as gy, by E. A. LAWRENCE (New-Englamler), 1559; “dangerous innovations; " and the Pastoral Union [fennel Tyler, by A. H. Qurxr (Congregational was or anized with a creed which left no room Quarterly), 1860; The Spirit ofthe Pilgrims (1832 for dou t on the points at issue. 33) contains Dr. T ler’s articles in the contro The germ of the controversy was the position, versy with Dr. Tay or. Compare Letters on the attributed to Dr. Taylor, “that no human being New-Harm Theology, New York, Carter and Col can become depraved but by his own act, and that lier, 1837. Dr. T cler ublished, also, Memoir of

the sinfulness of the race does not pertain to Asahel Nettleton, lart ord, 1844 (several other man‘s nature.“ In connection with this, regenera editions ; Letter to Dr. Bushnell, 1843; New tion was regarded as the act of man’s own will or Englan Revivals, Boston, 1846; Letters to Dr. heart; and the primary cause of this right choice Bushnell (strictures on “ Christian Nurture ”). A was found in self-love, or a desire of the greatest volume of sermons, Worth of the Soul, etc. was happiness. Incidentally there was involved the published in Boston after his death, last ediuon.

question whether God could prevent sin in a 1873.

M. B. monu

TYNDALE, William, descended from an ancient moral s stem. Dr. Taylor’s statements on these oints have been qualified by himself and his Northumbrian family, b. 1484, most probablyst riends, and some of his views now find few North Nibley, Gloucestershire; went. to school at defenders. There is less uncertainty as to Dr. Oxford, and afterwards to Magdalen Hall and

Tyler’s views. He claimed to be in accord with Cambrid e, and about 1520 became tutor in the the New-England Calvinism, represented by the family 0% Sir John “’alsh, at Little Sodbul'y "1 two Edwardses, Bellamy, Hopkins, and Dwight. Gloucestershire. He was in orders; but the rec His position on the doctrine of original sin was ord of his ordination has not yet been verified

not Augustinian : over against Dr. Taylor he Having become attached to the doctrines of the asserted de ravity of nature and the federal head Reformation, and devoted himself to the study ship of A am, but did not accept immediate im putation. He denied the self-determining power of the will, or the power of a contrary choice, and would not limit the definition of sin to voluntary transgression of known law. He accepted the

of the Scriptures, the o

n avowal of his sequ

ments in the house of Walsh, his disputes with Roman-Catholic dignitaries there, and especialg his preaching, excited much opposition, andl to his removal to London (about October, l_523 ,

distinction of Edwards between natural and moral where he began to preach, and made many fneil ability, and denied most resolutely the “happiness among the laity, but none among ecclesiastics theory.” By discriminating between an unlimited

He was hospitany entertained at the housed

atonement and limited redemption, he sought to Sir Hum hrey Monmouth, and also pecumarlll' preserve the doctrine of individual election. On aided by im and others in the accomplishment the abstract question whether God could prevent of his purpose to translate the Scri tures into sin, Dr. Tyler answered in the affirmative. Re the vernacular. Unable to do so in ngland. be generation he regarded as “effected, not by moral set out for the Continent (about May, 1524). and suasion, or by the efficiency of any means what appears to have visited Hamburg and “itt'en

ever, but by the direct agency of the Holy Spirit, berg; but the place where he translated the NW changing the moral disposition, and imparting a new spiritual life to the soul.” The controversy, as was usual at that time, was carried on with speculative and dogmatic weapons; but the friends

Testament, although conjectured to have been \Vittenberg, cannot be named with certainty- It

is, however, certain that the printing of the New Testament in quarto was begun at Cologne (13

TYNDALE.

2411

the summer of 1525), and completed at Worms,

TYNDALE.

lish ecclesiastics, or

ssibiy of both, he was arrest

ed, imprisoned in til): Castle of Vilvorden, tried, tion (both before the end of that year). From an either for heresy or treason, or both, and convicted; entry in Spalatin’s Diary, Aug. 11, 1526, it seems was first strangled, and then burnt in the prison to follow that he continued at Worms about a yard, Oct. 6, 1536. His last words were, “ Lord, Excepting year: but the notices of his connection with Her open the king of England’s eyes." mann von dem Busche and the University of Mar the narrative of Foxe, which is very unsatisfac burg are utterly unwarranted conjectures; and, tory, and the o )portune discovery of a letter writ it being now an established fact that llans Luft ten by Tynda e in rison, showing that he was never had a rinting-press at Marburg, the colo shamefully neglecte , and that he continued his phon to Tyn ale's translation of Genesis, and the literary labors to the last, no ofiicial records of titlepages of several pamphlets purporting to have his betrayal, arrest, trial, and martyrdom, have been printed by Luft at Marburg, onl deepen the as yet been discovered. Indeed, less is known of seemingly impenetrable mystery whic i overhangs Tyndale than of almost any of his contemporaries, and that there was likewise printed an octavo edi

the life of Tyndale during the interval between and his history remains to be written. It the his departure from Worms and his final settle unknown and the mysterious excite and sustain ment at Antwerp. His literary activity during our interest, no theme can excel that attached that interval was extraordinary. When he left to Tyndale. His life must have abounded in England, his knowledge of Hebrew, if he had any, incident, variety, and adventure; and it has culmi was of the most rudimentary nature; and yet he nated in tragedy. The writer has thus far striven mastered that diflicult ton no so as to produce in vain to secure additional information; but, as from the original an admira ie translation of the it is improbable that all the records have been entire Pentateuch,1 the Books of Joshua, Judges, destroyed or lost, some may be recovered. That Ruth, First and Second Samuel, First and Second his recious life might have been saved, cannot Kings, First Chronicles, contained in Matthew’s be oubted; and, although neither Cromwell nor Bible of 1537, and of the Book of Jonah, so excel Henry has been conviclcd of planning and con

lent, indeed, that to this day his work is not only niving at his death, it is impossible to exonerate the basis of those portions of the Authorized Ver them from criminal indifierence and culpable sion, but constitutes nine-tenths of that transla tion. His biblical translations appeared in the following order: New Testament, 1525-26; Penta teuch, 1530; Jonah, 1531. (See Enousn VER sions.) In addition to these, continued to his

d 'in

hour, he produced sun

ne lect.

yndale’s place in history has not yet been suf ficiently established as a translator of the Scrip tures, as an apostle of liberty, and as a chief promoter of the Reformation in England. In all

other works, these respects his influence has been singularly

w ic will now be enumerated. is first original composition, A Pathway into the Holy Scripture, is really a reprint, slightly altered, of his Prologue to the quarto edition of his New Testament, and had appeared in separate form before 1532; The Parable of the Wicked Mammon (15272; and The Obedience of a Christian llIan (1527—28). These several works drew out in 1529 Sir Thomas More's Dialogue, etc. In 1530 appeared Tyn dale‘s Praclyse of Prelales, and in 1531 his An

swer, etc., to the Dialogue, his Ezposilion of the

undervalued. The sWeeping statement found in almost all our histories, that Tyndale translated

from the Vulgate and Luther, is most damaging to the reputation of the writers who make it; for, as a matter of fact, it is contrary to truth, since his translations are made directly from the originals. (See Mombert: Handbook of the English Versions, chap. iv.) As an apostle of liberty, he stands fore most among the writers of the penod, whose heroic fortitude and invincible love of the truth were heard with a force superior to royal and ecclesias tical injunctions; and the very flames to which fanaticism and t ranny consigned his writings burnt them into t e ve hearts of the people, and

First Epistle of St. John, and the famous Prologue to Jonah; in 1532, An Exposition uppon the V. VI. VII. Chapters of lilalhew; and in 1536, A brief declaration o the Sacraments, etc., which, thou h made them powerful instruments in attaching alleged to ave been printed during his li e, and converting multitudes to the principles of the seems to be a sthumous publication. Joshua Reformation; and it is not exaggeration to say, Second Chronicles also was published after his that the noble sentiments of William Tyndale, death. All these works were written during those uttered inpure, strong Saxon English, and steeped mysterious years, in places of concealment so in the doctrines of the gospel, gave shape to the secure and well chosen, that neither ,the eccle views of the more conspicuous promoters of that siastical nor diplomatic emissaries of Wolsey grand movement, who, like himself, sealed their

and Henry Vii i., charged to track, hunt down, and convictions with their blood. seize the fugitive, were able to reach them, and LIT. —JOHN FOXE: Acres and 11,011., 1563—83; they are even yet unknown. Impressed with the STRYPE: Ecclesiastical Memorials, i. part 2, pp. idea that the progress of the Reformation in Eng 363-367, ed., 1822; TstAan Preface to Penta land rendered it safe for him to leave his conceal teuch; Jonann Donnscx, surnamed Cocnmsus: ment, he settled at Antwerp in 1534, and combined An expediat laicir Iegere N. T., etc., 1533; Scope, the work of an evangelist with that of a translator etc., 1538; De Aclis e1 Scri tis blarlim' Lulheri,

of the Bible. Mainly through the instrumentality 1549; R. Dnuaus: William yndalc,a Biogrzgahy, of one Philips, the agent either of Henry or Eng London, no date; Annsnsox: Annals of the "9 ! Only two perfect copiec of this version of the Penuleuch are known to exist: the one is in the Grenville Library, London; and the other is in the Lenoir Library, New York. A reprint of it, collated with the versions of Luther and Matthew (1537), “as published 'n 1884 by the author of this article.

lish Bible, diti'erent editions; Was'rco'rr; History 0 the English Bible, London, 1872; EADIE: The n lish Bible, London, 1876; Monnsnr: Hand boo £0 lhe English Versions, New York and Lou don, 883. J. 1. uonnaa'r.

UNIVERSlTY Or

0’11] _F Q R \‘l‘ 3"

TYPE.

2412

TYPE.

TYPE, from the Greek Timur, means a prefigu (Loci, ii. 67), and farther developed into distinc ration in a lower sphere of a fact belonging to a tions between personal and real types, and be

higher.

It is allied to prophecy, allegory, and tween types innati (established by Scripture itself)

symbol: but prophecy is a prefiguration in words; and types illati (introduced into Scri tnre by type, in facts: allegory is a prefiguration through analogy). Finally, Cocoejus and the 0V er great a fictitious image; type, in the form of full re Dutch theologians, Hulsius, D’Outrein, Van Till,

alit : symbol is a prefiguration by a hint which Vitringa, made the typical interpretation as prev Is s farther on through the natural association alent in the Reformed Church as the allegorical of ideas; type, as a complete, self-suflicient repre sentation. Types, in this sense of the word, are of so frequent occurrence, both in nature and history, that no total view of any comprehensiveness can be formed without involving a typical element; and, on the other side, it comes so natural to the human mind to discover types, or, rather, to rec

ognize them, that no true method of interpreta

had formerly been in the Church universal. The

great interest with which Jewish antiquities were studied at that time pushed on the movement,

and into what vagaries it strayed an instance from Cranmer's De am will show. Having repre

sented the altar as a type of Christ, and having noticed that the altar is quadrangular, he asks, “ Quarlratus quomodo Christa: fueril?” (“How can Christ have been quadrangular?”) In the

element. prominent it was scriptural tion, in an l-IIow sphere, can afford to in neglect that Lutheran Church the literal sense was alone

acknowledged as the true one, and typical in interpretation at the time of Christ. the New Tes tament itself gives striking evidence. Christ represents the brazen serpent of the desert as a t pe of the crucifixion of the Son of man (John

terpretation was employed only as a means of

edification.

See Calov: Syst. theolo ., i. 663

Nevertheless, in the circle of the “gurtemberg

pietism, by Bengel and his pupils, the latter re iii. l-l , and Jonah as a type of the burial of the ceived a new and most interesting developmept; 1 Son 0 man (Matt. xii. 40). Paul represents the the types being sought, not in the trivial details, first Adam as a type of the second Adam Rom. but in the grand totalities of the old and new v. 14), and the paschal lamb as a type of hrist dispensations. See HILLER: Neues System aller (1 Cor. v. 7). It occurs in almost every book of Vorbilder Christi im Allen Testament, 1758,11“ the New Testament; and it was, indeed, one of

the most prominent features of the general edu

ed., 1858.

_

It was, however, only within the narrow circle

of the Wurtember pietists that typology in? cation and spiritual character of the age. utside of that circle ration Led on by the spirit of the time, and partly, really cultivated. also, by the example of the New Testament, the alism flourished, and to the eye at rationalism Christian theologians plunged with all their heart into the “profound interpretation of Scripture," putting the whole apparatus of types, allegories, symbols, etc., in full operation. In the Eastern

tygical interpretation seemed a mere dream. A11

Church the arbitrariness of Justin and Origen

ration and fulfilment, the indiiferent reader W

un elieving view of the sacred history will lief?! hit upon the true characteristics of the dime economy: where the religious reader finds pk???

provoked both Jews and Pagans (Tryphon and find nothing but empt ' accommodation and Sub be S ncerian view of the elsus). In the \Vestern Church the exuberance 'ective parallelisms. en borrowed from of Ambrose and Hilary was hardly checked by losaic worship, as having Augustine. Althou h Augustine never abandons the Egyptian and other Oriental religions, gradu the historical sensefiie considered it slavish weak ally destroyed the typical character of the _Old ness to stick to the literal sense, as the Jews did. Testament; and, towards the middle of the eigh ology U? be P He distinguishes between four methods of inter teenth century, Henke declared em er, 111313 pretation,—secundam his/oriam, celiologiam (which “ trick long ago played out." discovers the purpose of an event), analogiam Versuch einerfreieren theologischen Lebrart (171))y declares, all events, t logy has nothqu which demonstrates the harmony between the to do withthat, trueatreligion; andysie unhappy 11131“ Id and the New Testaments), and allegoriam. Under the last head he further distinguishes be 0d of interpretation was considered as completili tween allegaria histories, facti, sermonis, and sacra

destroyed by Rau's Freimiithige Unlersuchung it?"

menli, which divisions correspond to the four die Typologie, 1784. It revived, however] “11“! methods of interpretation prevailing during the the general revival of religion in the beglmlgg middle ages, — historica, allegorica (including the of t e resent century, and has since pmdQ, typical), lropologica (comprising the ethical and some 0 its finest fruits. See Hornass: Ila" arenetical application), and anagogica (explain sagun und Erfiillung, Nordlingen, 1841, 2 WIS-1 m
was fully aware of its illegitimacy when used as on the mainland, and called Old Tyre. {01' some doctrina evidence (see Apolog., x1i.).

But, with reason not known; and the other, the city PYQPGF’

the allegorical interpretation in general, the type, situated on an island, and containingl the Princi which is only a special form of it, was not dis pal sanctuary, the Temple of Melkart (HEI'FUIS‘Q) carded. The Dutch theologian Rivetus made an It is first mentioned in Scripture in Josh- XIX-f“

acute and just distinction between type and alle where it is spoken of as a fortified lace it “as gory. The distinction was adopted y Gerhard a monarchy, and not, like most of e great 60""

TZSCHIRN ER.

2413

TZBCHIRNER.

mercial cities of antiquity, a re ublic. Its kin , was his continuation of Senaocxa's Church His Hiram, entertained very frien ly relations wit lory in 2 vols., Leipzig, 1810—12. He spent ten

David (2 Sam. v. 11 and Solomon (1 Kings vii. years n n a work edited by Niedner (Leipzig, 13—45), who from yre obtained not only mate 1529), er Fall (1. Heidenrhmns. His Lectures on rials, but also workmen, for buildings. After Theology were edited by Karl Ilase, Leipzig, 1829. wards the friendly relations between Israel and See H. G. Tzscmmvsa: Skizze s. Lebens, etc., 2d Tyre were disturbed; because the 'l‘yrians began ed., Leipzig, 1828.

to buy Hebrew captives, and sell them as slaves to the Greeks and Edomites (Joel iii. 4—8; Amos (6) Caozsn THEODOGICAL SEMINARY is situ i. 9, 10). Meanwhile the wer of the city was ated fourteen miles south of Philadelphia, on the steadily increasing. It panted the celebrated border of the city of Chester, in the borough of colony, Cartha e, on the coast of Northern Africa, U land, Delaware County, Penn. and subjugate the Island of Cy me, where rich t was founded under the auspices of the Ba copper-mines were opened. In 21 B.C. it was tist denomination, by act of the Legislature, in besieged by Shalmaneser, and in 585 13.0. b 1867, and owes its name to the liberality of the Nebuchadnezzar, but both times in vain, thong children of John P. Crozer, Esq., then recently the latter siege lasted for thirteen years. When deceased, whose wide' public munificence his Alexander the Great, after the battle of Issus famil were simply carrying forward. For the (331), entered Phrsnicia, Sidon, though at that estab ishment and permanent sup rt of the in time it was both richer and more werful than stitution they have contributed at. east four hun

Tyre, was prudent enough to submit, while Tyre dred thousand dollars. in its pride decided to resist. After a siege of The seminar entered upon its work of instrue seven months it was taken, and from that calami tion in the fail of 1868 with twenty students; ty it never rose again: its independence was lost graduated its first class in 1869, some having forever. It afterwards belonged to the Seleucidian entered advanced in studies; and has now near kingdom of Syria 1 Mace. xi. 59; 2 Macc. iv. two hundred alumni engaged in the work of the 18, 44), and came t en under Roman rule. At Christian ministry at home or abroad. the time of Christ, however, it was still a com Its course of instruction extends throu h three mercial place of some consequence, though not so years, and its di loma presup sea a t orough important as Sidon. It is mentioned in Matt. xi. training in all t ose lines 0 study generally 21, xv. 21, Luke vi. 17, x. 13; and in the apos recognized as necessary to the candidate for the tolic a e it contained a Christian con regation, ministry. A special provision is made, however, with w ich Paul staid for seven days Acts xxi. for the training of those, also, who from any cir 3-7). The present Sur stands on a peninsula, cumstances cannot pursue the study of the ible formed by the darn which Alexander constructed in its original languages. They, on completing between the mainland and the island; but it is their course, receive a correspondin diploma. not much more than a village. See Rvunvsn: The original faculty consisted 0 Rev. Henry De Tyro e! prophetorum de ea valiciniis, Basel, G. Weston, president, and professor of reaching 1715; Ilzxosrssssno; De rebus Tyriorum, Berl., and pastoral theology; Rev. George D. . Pepper, 1832; RENANC Mission (1e Phe'nicie; De Bsnrou: rofessor of Christian theolo y; Rev. Howard Sur la topographic (1e Tyr. VAIHINGER. gsgood, professor of church nstory, and inter TZSCHIRNER, Heinrich Gottlieb, a distin pretation of the Hebrew Scriptures. Rev. Lemuel guished German theologian; was b. at Mitweida, Moss was subsequently appointed professor of Saxony, Nov. 14, 1778; d. at Leipzig, Feb. 17, New-Testament interpretation. The faculty con 1828. After studying at \Vittenberg and Leipzig, sists at present of Rev. Henr ‘ G. Weston, resi he became successively pastor at Mitweida, pro dent, Rev. Geor e R. Bliss, tev. John C. ong, fessor at Wittenberg in 1805, and professor of Rev. Elias H. ohnson, Rev. James M. Stifler, theology at Leipzig. He was also made pastor of Rev. Barnard C. Taylor. A lecture-fund main St. Thomas’s Church, Leipzig, and subsequently tains an annual course to the students from

held other positions in connection with his pro without the faculty. The Bucknell Library of fessorship. He was a rationalist, with a strong the seminary contains between 8,000 and 9,000 leaning towards the supranaturalist school. He very carefully selected volumes, and is constantly excelled as a pulpit orator. His principal work increasing. esoaos a. BLISS (Prohllor).

UBBONITES.

2414

UBIQUIT'Y.

U. UBBONITES usual spelling; correctly, Ubbo God; but he is in heaven by reason of his human nites], a artv 0 moderate Anabaptists founded nature (ubique per id, quod Deus est, in cazlo auleln

in 1534 y Ubbo Philippe [Ubbe Philipzoon]. per id, quod homo). Thus he also said, in explana Born at Leuwarden, he was consecrated priest, tion of the word to the thief on the cross (Luke and went with his brother, Dirk Philipps, over to xxiii. 43), “ Christ as man on that day, according the Anabaptists in 1533. He displayed eat to his flesh, would be in the grave; . . . but as zeal for the establishment of a strict church- isci God, that same Christ is always everywhere ” (homo line, and ordained Dirk, David Joris, and Menno Christin i110 die secundum camem in sepulchro . . . gimons preachers. The Ubbonites differed from Deus vera 1' se idem Christos ubique semper est, Ep. the rest of the Anabaptists by denying that the 187). Wit Augustine, “the right hand of God." kingdom of Christ was an earthly kingdom in at which Christ sits, is a restricted locality. John which the pious were to exterminate the wicked. of Damascus denied the local explanation of the They rejected divorce. Ubbo died in 1568, but expression, “ right hand of God," but held that left the Anabaptists several years before his death, Christ's lorified body is localized, and distin~ ished rom his earthly body by its immunity on account of their excesses, and went over to

the Reformed Church.

See Jnmzmc: Hist. von gibm pain and want (De Ortho. Fide, iv. 1, 3).

denen Be ebenheiten, Streitigkeiten u. Trennungen, so In the middle the Augustinian view pre unter d. au esinnten oder [llennonisten von ihrem vailed. Hugo of t. Victor, in his work on the Ursprung an gis auf’s Jahr 1616 vorgegan en, Jena, sacraments (ii. 1, 13), says, “ Christ as to his

1720 (containing a list of the tracts of irk and humanity is in heaven, as to his divinity every Ubbo Philippe); H. C.Bsnom.nm: De Ub. Philippi where " (Christos secundum humanitatem in 00:10 est, at U bbonitis, Rost., 1733. NEUDECKER. secundum divinitatem ubique). Peter Lombard (iii. UBERTINUS, surnamed do Casali, from the 22), in the same tone, says that Christ as to his rson is everywhere (lotus ubi ue), but not as to place of his birth; d. about 1330; was one of is nature (sed non totum).l he doctrine of the the rincipal leaders of the strict party amon

the ranciscans, which insisted upon the rigid middle ages may be indicated by the three propo rule of poverty, and declared the church to be sitions: (1) Christ's divinit is ubiquitous; (2) wholly corrupt. This party, led b Peter John His lorified body is confin to a certain celestial Oliviéd. 1297), was condemned b ‘ ope Alexan locality; (3) This same body is present by the der I . (1255). Ubertinus laid own his views miracle of transubstantiation wherever the Eucha in the work Arbor vittz crucifiri (Venice, 1485), rist is celebrated. and a Defence of Otivi in Wadding’s Annales It remained for Luther to formulate the doc Illinorum, tom. v., Rome, 733). Called upon to trine of the ubiquity of Christ's glorified body. answer for his opinions by Clement V., he went, He deduced it from the doctrine o the real pres with the permission of John XXII., over to the ence in the Lord's Sup

r, and used it to explain

Benedictines, and at a later period changed to the real presence. Alt ough as early as 1520 he the Carthusians. He also wrote Tractatus de called the doctrine of transubstantiation the sec septem statibus ecclesia: (a sort of commentary on ond prison in which the Roman Church had con the Apocal 'pse), Venice, 1516. NEUDECKER. fined the consciences of men, he spoke‘of the UBIQUI Y is the desi ation of the doctrine Picards of Bohemia as “heretics, because they do stated by Luther, and eld in the Lutheran not believe that Christ’s flesh and blood are truly Church, of the omnipresence of the humanit , present in the sacrament." His doctrine of the and more especial] of the body, of Christ. t real presence was ex ressed in the words, the was deduced from t e doctrine of the h tatic body and blood of hrist are “ in, with, and union of the two natures in Christ, an was de under ” the bread and the wine. He says, “ The signed to explain the real presence of the body in glorified body is in all the parts of the substance the Lord’s Supper, upon which Luther insisted. of bread," and illustrates it by the relation of The biblical passa es for testin the doctrine are fire and iron, “ two distinct substances, and yet those which recor the institution of the Lord’s mingled in one glowing mass of iron, so that every Sup r, and refer to Christ's ascension, his session part is iron and fire.” There is an interpenetra

at t 0 right hand of God (E h. i. 20-23; Col. iii. tion of the body and bread, but no mixture. The 13; 1 Pet. iii. 22, etc.), and is presence with the clearest statement of Luther's views on this sub church (Matt. xxviii. 20). ject is found in his work on the Lord’s Supper Origen and Gregory of Nyssa (A ntirrheticus adv. (1528), in the chapter headed De pnedicatione Apollinarem, c. 59) were the only ones of the Fa identica. As in Christ, divinit and humantig thers who represent the glorified body of Christ were united in one person, an inte netra

as ubiquitous. Augustine expressly denies that each other without any change, so, in t e Lord's the hypostatic union of the two natures had for Supper, bread and body were united in a sacra its result that the human nature is everywhere, as mental way, and interpenetrated each other with God is everywhere (non est conse uens, ut quod in out any change. In order to explain this proces, Deo sit, ita sit ubique, ut Deus). he God-man is Luther affirmed the ubiquity of the humanity with his church everywhere in his ma'esty and grace, etc., but not in his flesh, which t e Logos

assumed.

lie is everywhere by reason of being

1 In the usage of the Lombard, totum refers to Christ's nature; totua, to his person.

UBIQUITY.

2415

ULLMANN.

and body of Christ. “ Not only as to his divinity, himself in his God-manhood to the willing soul. but also to his humanity, he is everywhere pres Such ubiquity best explains the vision of the ent,” he expressly savs. “ Heaven and earth are martyred Stephen, the VISIOII of Paul near Damas

a bag, and as grain fills the bag, so he fills heaven

cus," etc.

Ll'l‘.-—DORNERZ Syslem of Christian Doctrine and earth; and as my voice reaches so many ears, how much more can Christ distribute himself ivol. ii. of the German original, vol. iv. of the totally and indivisibly in so many pieces I " “The English translation); the Theolo ' a of VAN right hand of God” is not a definite spot, but it Oos'ranzan, Hones (ii. 408 sq ., iii. 670 sqq.); is everywhere where God is.

The three reasons Hi'rcncocx: The Theanthropic I/biqul'ly (Journal

he gives for the real presence are, that God is g Christian Philosophy, July, 1883); the art. essentially and truly God and man in one person, HRISTOLOGY; and the elaborate art. of S'rsr'rz, that God‘s right hand is everywhere, and that “ Ubiquit'at,” in HERZOG, lst ed., xvi. 557-616, xxi. 382-386. , God's word is not false. ULLMANN, Karl, one of the first evan elical Zwingli, Calvin, and (Ecolampadius distinctly rejected the doctrine of ubiquity in rejecting theologians of this century in Germany; t e son Luther‘s doctrine of the Lord’s Sup r. Melanch of a cler man; was b. at Epfenbach, near Hei thon in his earlier period taught t e doctrine of delberg, larch 15, 1796; d. at Carlsruhe, Jan. 12, ubiquity, in 1530 edited a number of patristic 1865. In 1812 he entered the university of Hei testimonies to confirm the real resence, and ex delberg, where Paulus, Daub, and Schwarz were ressly anta onized Zwin li’s view that Christ’s teaching their different systems of theology, and dy can on y be in one p ace. At a later period in 1813 passed to Tubingen at Daub‘s advice. he renounced these views, and distinctly stated Here he got admission to the circle of Uhland's (Responsio (1e controversia Slancari) that “Christ friends, and formed an intimate friendship with is everywhere, but only according to his divine the poet Gustav Schwab, which was only termi

nature." In 1552 Joachim \Vestphal renewed the nated by death.

In 1817 he was ordained vicar

sacramental controversy, which seemed to have of Kirchbeim, near Heidelberg, but a year later, been ended, by denouncing Calvin as a Zwin at the su gestiou of his friends, began to prepare glian; and at the synod of Stuttgart, Dec. 19, himself or a professional career; took up his 559, the Wiirttemberg church re-aflirmed Luther’s studies again at Heidelberg, and went to Berlin, doctrine of ubi uity, which was thus made for a where, under the influence especially of Neander, rotracted perio the centre of all investigations he adopted that evangelical type of theology of in christology. Brenz, the most prominent theo which he became one of the most genial and

logian in Germany after Melanchthon’s death, distinguished representatives.

In 1819 Ullmann

was the author of this document, and developed began to lecture at Heidelberg, and in 1821 was

his views in the following works: De personali elected professor. In 1825 he published a work unione duarum nalurarum in Christa, 1561; De on Gregory Nazianzen, which deserves a place libello H. Bullingeri, 1561; De majestale Dom. nos. at he founded, the side in of connection Neander‘s with monofirmbreit, a hs. the In 1828 The Jesu Chriin et de vera presentia, 1562. He insisted upon the union of the two natures in one person ologische Sludien u. Krililcen (“Theolo 'cal Stud and the communication to the humanity of the ies and Discussions ”). It became the c ief organ majesty of the divinity; so that Christ in the to of the evangelical school of theology, represented tality of his nature fills heaven and earth. “ For by Neander, etc. The openin article, on the sin if the Deity of Christ were anywhere without his lessness of Jesus (Ueber die nsiindlichkeit Jew), humanit ', there would be two persons, not one.” was subsequently published in an enlar ed form

The \ ittenberg school, which followed Me under the title Die Silndlosigkeit Jesu “ he Sin e 7th ed., lanchthon, could not, of course, accept this state lessness of Jesus," Eng. trans. from ment of the \Viirttembergers. Between the two Edinburgh, 1870], went through seven editions parties, Martin Chemnitz took up his position as [7th ed., 1863], and was one of the most valuable a mediator. He held that Christ is present with and influentia writings of the modern evangeli his whole person (divinit and humanity) in the cal school in Germany.

In 1829 Ullmann fol

Lord's Supper: and yet t e glorified body is not lowed a call to Halle, where he lectured on church omnipresent, but mullipresent or volipresent; that history, symbolics, and systematic theology. In is, its presence was subject to the Wlll of Christ, 1833 an article appeared from his pen on John

and not confined absolutely to one locality. Beza Wessel, which he afterwards incorporated in his (Refutatio dogmalis (le ficticia carnis Christi omnipo principal historical Work, Die Re{ormatoren vor d. tentia, etc.), anzeus (Exam. libri de duabus in Chr. Reformation, [2d ed., 1866, 2 vo s., Eng. trans., naluris a AI. Chemnilio conscripti, Geneva, 1581), “ The Reformers before the Reformation," Edin

Ursinus, and others op se_d these views. Hutter and Hunnius returne to the stricter view of Luther, which again prevailed. In the last cen tury the doctrine was not much discussed. In

burgh, 1841-42, 2 vols.].

It is characterized by

and prove it in its strict orm as held by Luther.

of which, directed against Strauss’s suggestion ot

thoroughness of treatment, and grace and fervor of style. In 1836 he returned to Heidelberg. He wrote a number of articles against Strauss‘s Life the present century Philippi has sought to revive of Christ (1835) and the principles it involved, one Among English and American theolo ians, the a change in the nature of public worship, was

doctrine of the ubiquity of Christ’s bodyIias never published, with a dedication to Gustav Schwab, been a prominent subject, or even seriously dis under the title Ueber den Calms d. Genius (" The cussed. Quite recently Professor Roswell D. “'orship of Genius. 1840). It and Bus Wesen ri. Hitchcock has advocated the “ potential ubiquity " Chrisfflnihmns (“The Essence of Christianit.'."

“In this sense is he ubiquitous,

184:"). 5th Pll.. 1863). \\"‘I‘(‘ translated. London, 1816.

that he may anywhere, at any moment, reveal

Illlnmm'. lilr- .\'it"~('i\. lmvl always l'W‘Ll inn-1‘

of the God-man.

4s: - III

ULPHILAS.

2416

ULRICH.

ested in the practical government of the church, persecution brought a new flock of Gothic cou and, when the controversy about the union of the verts into the Roman Empire, under the protec Shortly after, I. confessions began, wrote at length and repeatedly tion of the Emperor Valens. in the Studien upon subjects it suggested. Some Gothic chief, Frithigern, embraced Christianit ,

of these articles were printed separately, as Ueher his whole tribe following his example; and final y d. Verhiiltm'ss von Slant u. Kirche.

In 1853 he Athauaric himself was won for the new faith, which simply meant that the conversion of the whole Gothic nation was completed. They were Ariaus; and on J an. 17, 383, a council was opened in Constantinople for the purpose of bringing ment of the ecclesiastical duties of the position, about a reconciliation between the Arian Goths and in 1856 was appointed director of the supreme and the Orthodox Greek Church. It is probable

was appointed pretat [an officer with functions somewhat similar to those of a bishop], and, un fortunately for himself, accepted the position. He threw himself with earnestness into the manage

ecclesiastical council (Oberkirchenrath). In this that L'lphilas was present at that council. Its position he found himself constantly at variance purpose, however, was not accomplished. See with the ministers of the cabinet; and his efforts the art. Gorus. In his missionary work, Ulphilas had use, not to introduce a new litur , etc., aroused serious opposition, and called fort the criticism that he only for his natural gifts, but also for the accom was seeking to introduce re-actionar ', hierarchi plishments of his education. One of his most cal, and high-church movements. anilling to effective means of success was, no doubt, his trans be the mere subordinate of the ministry, and lation of the Bible into the vernacular tongue of

to face longer the op sition in the ranks of the clergy, he resi ed is office in 1861. He was thenceforth wit out any public office, and devoted his energies to the editing of the Sludien. During the last years of his life 1e sufiered from a corn plication of physical infirmities. Ullmann was not one of the creative minds and prophetic men who out new paths for the church and theology; but he was one of the no blest characters, and had one of the most highly gifted minds, which the German Church can boast of in our century. He was, in the best sense of the word, a Christian humanist, whose writings and example are still exercising a blessed influ ence.

the Goths, for which he had to invent a new alpha bet, a combination of Greek and Runic letters: it is the oldest existin monument of anv Teutonic

language. Whether e translated the whole Bible, or only portions, is doubtful: onl ' fra euts have come down to us. Seven codices have en discov ered,— Codex Argenteus, written on purple vellum in gold and silver letters, dating from the sixth

century, discovered in 1597 in the Benedictine abbey of Wei-den, now preserved in the library of Upsala, and published with diplomatic accuracy by Uppstro'm (1854); Codex Carolinus, discov ered in the library of Wolfenbiittel in 1756, and

published in 1762—63; finally, palimpsest frag

He died after hearing repeated, at his own ments of five codices discovered in the Ambrosian

request, the last two verses of Paul Gerhard's library at Milan by Angelo Mai, and hymn, 0 Haupt voll Blut and W'umlen. See W. 1819-38. The best collected editions of

ublished ese frag‘

BEYSCHLAG: D. Karl Ullmann, Gotha, 1866; ments are those by Von der Gabelentz and Loebe, [SCHAFFi Germany and its Universities, pp. 345 Leip., 1836—46, with Latin version, grammar, and sqq.]. WILLIBALI) BEYSCHLAG. lexicon; E. Bernhardt, Halle, 1875, with full criti ULPHILAS, the Apostle of the Goths (313-383). cal notes; and Stamrn, Paderborn, 1878 (7th ed. According to the Arian church historian, Philos by M. Heyne), the most convenient manual edi

torgius (Hist. Eccl., 2, 5), whose statement is tion. Compare also The Gothic and Anglo-Salon corroborated by other Greek church historians, Gospels in Parallel Columns with the Versions of he belonged to a Cap adocian family which was Wych and Tyndale, by Joe. Boswonra, Lon carried away from its

omestead as prisoners of don, 1874, 2d ed.; and SKEAT: The Gospel of

war by the Goths, but which soon found itself so St. llIark in Gothic, Oxford, 1882, with glossary, well installed among the captors, and so closely grammar, and notes. allied to them, that the son received a Gothic LIT.—G. WAi'rz: Ueber das Leben and die name, Wfilfila (“Little \Volf ”). He was educated Lehre des LY/ila, Hanover, 1840; W. L. KRAFFT:

in Christianity and in Greek learning, and on

De Fontz'bus Ulfilte Arianismi, Bonn, 1860; \\'.

account of his great natural gifts he was destined BESSEL; Das Leben des Ul/ilas and die Bekehrung for the church. The Goths, at that time settled (ler Gothen, Gottingen, 1860; Sani-‘F: Companion on the northern bank of the Danube, just out to the Greek Testament, New York, 1883, pp. 160 side the pale of the Roman Empire, were rank sqq.; C A. A. Scor'r: Ulfilns, Apostle of the heathens; but they were converted by Clphilas. Goths, London, 1885. His missionary labor among them must have ULRICH, Bishop of Augsburg, the son of Hu be u very earl ; for in 343 he was ordained their pald, Count of Dillingen, was '0. at Augsburg in bis op, probably by an Arian bishop, since he 890; d. there July 4, 973. Made bishop in 923,

himself afterwards declared that Arianism had be administered his diocese with conspicuous vigor always been his faith. How successful his work and ability, and roved himself one of the greatest was may be inferred from the fact that the Gothic ecclesiastics of is da . Twice during his epis chief Athanaric became frightened, and insti copate the Magyars laid siege to Augsburg. The tuted a violent persecution in 350. But Ulphilas first time (923) he mingled his prayers with the obtained permission from the Emperor Constan cries of the babes who were laid prostrate on tius to immigrate with his flock of converts to the earth before the altar; the second time (955)

the Roman Empire, and to settle in Moesia near Nicopolis, at the foot of Mount meus. Mean while the mission among the Goths north of the Danube did not stop its work; and in 370 a new

he displayed great courage and firmness, and held out against great odds, till relieved by the army

of the king. Ulrich practised a princely liberali ty, and lai Augsburg under obligation to him by

ULRICH VON HUTTEN.

2417

UNIFORMITY.

the construction of chapels, churches, and houses. Daniel (Hamb., 1841-46, 4 vols., Isaiah appearing He was zealous in the observance of the hours of in a second edition in 1846), Romans (Gotha,

worship, and on many days celebrated three masses. He was strict towards the clergy, and at a synod in Augsburg (1952) he insisted upon the practice of celibacy. n his regard for re ics he made a journe to St. Moritz to secure some

1856). Umbreit’s commentaries are ractical, and dis la a profound sympathy with t e life of the

01

estament.

Whatever may be the opinion

about their literary merits, there can be no doubt

that he opened the eyes and hearts of many to

trophies of the T ebaic legion, and to Rome to the beauties and religion of the Old Testament,

get the head of St. Abundus.

The latter years and that his whole personality, adorned as it was

of his life he spent in a convent, as a Benedictine, “with a rare combination of divine gifts and .and died on a floor sprinkled with ashes. His virtues,” was one of the most beneficent influ

relics were regarded as possessing a miraculous ences in the history of the Vermittelungstheolo ie; virtue; and John XV., in 993, pronounced him a Eie, the conciliatory, unionistic school of mo ern erman theology]. KAMPHAUSEN. .saint,—the first exam 1e of a special Pa al decree UNBELIEF. See INFIDELXTY. demanding reverence orasaint. Awor entitled Calalogus teslium veritatis, first printed by Flacius UNCIAL (from uncic, the “ twelfth part " of any in 1550, and protestin against the celibacy of the thing) and CURSIVE (i.e., in running, 50., hand) clergy, is wrongly attri uted to Ulrich. See GER MANUSCRIPTS. The former are written in ca 1 .HARD’s Life, written in 983 and 993, and printed tal letters (litterw unciales, or majuscultz), usual y, by WAITZ: Scriptores, etc., iv. ; MABILLON : Acta but not necessarily, of large size; the latter, in SS. on]. S. Benezl.; BRAUNI Gesch. d. Bischbje von small letters (litterw minusculaz), or in current hand. Augsburg, Augsb., 1813. ALBRECHT VOGEL. The uncial manuscripts are older. New-Tests? ment manuscri ts of this character vary in age ULRICH VON HUTTEN. See HUTTEN.

ULTRAMONTANE, or ULTRAMONTANISTS from the fourth (Sinaitic and Vatican) to the he Sinaitic is the only com (from the Latin, ultra montes, “beyond the moun tenth century. tains,” referring to the Alps), is a party-name plete manuscript of the New Testament. The within the Roman-Catholic Church, applied to uncials are written upon costly and durable vel those who wish to see all power in the church lum or parchment, on quarto or small folio pages concentrated in the Po

, in opposition to those of one, two, even, thou h very rarely, of three or

who desire a more in ependent development of four columns. The 01 er ones have no division of words or sentences, except for paragraphs, no the national churches. UMBREIT,

Friedrich

Wilhelm

Karl, distin

guished as the co-editor (from 1828) of the Theolog. Studien and KritiL-en (“Theological Stu

accents or ornamented letters, and but very few

ause-marks.

These manuscripts are designated

y Roman capitals, Greek letters after Cod. Z, dies and Discussions "), and an expositor of the and the Hebrew Aleph for the Cod. Sinaiticus. Old Testament; was b. at Sonneborn, near Gotha, The number of uncial New-Testament manu

April 11, 1795; d. at Heidelber , A ril 26, 1880. scripts was probably once large; but they perished He studied at Gettingen, where gichhorn inspired during the middle age, and now only eighty-three him with enthusiasm for Oriental studies, and distinct manuscripts (not including lectionaries) became privatdocent there in 1818. He acce ted are extant. The cursive manuscripts are indi a call to Heidelberg as professor in 1820. ere cated by Arabic numerals, number over a thou he spent a quiet and happ life in the midst of sand, date from the ninth to the middle of the an affectionate family and a large circle of friends. fifteenth century, are upon vellum, parchment, Rothe, in his funeral-address, speaks of “the cotton paper (which came into use in the ninth childlikeness and broadness of his personal Chris

or tent

century), or on linen paper (first intro

He devoted himself almost exclusively duced in the twelfth century). Their compara to the study of the Old Testament, the beauty of tively late date decreases their critical value; but tianity.” whose

tr , and the divinity of whose contents, “some twenty or thirty of them are very impor

he pro oun 1y recognized. It was his effort to find out the meaning of the Scriptures, and to .secure for the Old Testament its proper lace in Christian theology. Without being an riental

tant for their agreement with the oldest authori

ties, or for some other peculiarity." See for lists of uncials and important cursives, and further information, SCRIVENER: A Plain Introduction to ist in the present sense of the term, he had an the Criticism of the New Testament, Cambridge, accurate knowledge of Hebrew, and a fine sense 1861, 3d ed., 1883; SCHAFF: Companion to the

pp. of appreciation for the characteristic traits of Greek Testament, New York, 1883, chap. Oriental life; and without laying claim to being 82—141; also art. BIBLE Texr. UNCLEANNESS- See anrrcarroxs. a keen critic, or a stern dogmatician, he entered UNCTION. See EXTREME Use-non. into sympathy with the feelings of the men of UNIFORMITY, Acts of, denote several parlia God in the Old Testament. His first commenta was on Ecclesiastes (Gotha, 1818): it was fo

mentary decrees establishing the worship and

lowed by commentaries on the Song of Solomon ritual of the Church of England. The first, (Lied d. Liebe, d. t'ilteste u. schb'nste ous d. filorgen passed in 1549, set forth the penalties for the neg lande. Neu fibersetzt u. a'sthetisch erklc'irt, Gettingen, 1820, 2d ed., Heidelberg, 1828), Job (Heidelberg, 1824, 2d ed., 1832), the Proverbs (Philolog.-h-rit. u. philosoph. Comment. fiber d. Sprtiche Salomos, nebst einer neuen Uebersetzung u. einer Einleitung in d. morgenld'ndische Weisheit ilberhau t u. in d. hebrdisch - salomonische insbesondere, eidelberg,

lect to use the First Service-Book, which were, for

the first offence, loss of the profits of one benefice for a year, and imprisonment for six months; for the second, loss of all benefices, and imprison ment for one year; for the third, im risonment for life. The second Act was asse April 6, 1552, and established the revise Book of Common

1826), the prophetical books, except Jonah and Prayer.

The third and principal Act of Uni

UNGENITUS.

2418

UNION OF CHURCHES.

formity (after a stron opposition, passed April cult to manage, was the difference which separated 28, 1558), established t e new Prayer-Book under the Greek and Latin churches: it was one not of nalties similar to those of Edward VI., sub social habits, but of nationality. In spite of her social and political superiority, the Latin Church lived for a long time in complete doctrinal submis sion to the Greek Church. But when, with one gigantic effort, Augustine developed the theology the advancement of the church," etc. A fourth of the Latin Church, the internal difierence be Act of Uniformity was passed May 19, 1662, and tween the two churches at once became manifest. enforced the new revision of the Prayer-Book. The principal events which gave it practical she. It required all ministers to give their unfeigued were the Henotilcon of Zeno (484), the decrees of ti: assent and consent to every thing in the book Concilium uinisertum (692), and the controversy before Aug. 24, and to swear “ that it is not law in the ninth century between Nicholas 1. and Pho ful, on any pretence whatsoever, to take up arms tius. But it must not be overlooked, that, besides against the king." About two thousand clergy the national difference between East and West, men. some of them the most distinguished in the monarchical tendency of the Church of Rome En land, unable to conform, were de rived of -—developed b Victor 1., Stephen 1., Leo the Great,

]ected all who were absent from church without excuse to a fine of one shilling, and gave to the sovereign liberty to “ ordain and publish such further ceremonies and rites as may be most for

their livings. Neal, referring to the Elizabethan Gregory the rest, and gradually established as Act, says, “ Upon this fatal rock of uniformity in the informing principle of her whole policy—ex things merely indifferent, in the opinion of the ercised a powerful influence; and when the Coun imposers, was the peace of the Church of England cil of Constantinople (867), instead of recognizing split" History of Puritanism, i. p. 76, Harper's the supremacy of the Pope, excommunicated him, ed.). he Act of Uniformit was set aside by the separation was accomplished. From the fast, the Act of Toleration under \ illiam and Mary, however, that the various attempts at union which were afterwards made were wrecked, not on the Ma 24, 1689. ~

NIGENITUS is the name of that famous bull vanity and fickleness of the overning classes, but which Clement XI. issued (Sept. 8, 1713), at the on the instinctive dislike an; distrust of the mass instance of the Jesuits, in condemnation of the of the peoples, it is evident that the split was not annotated French translation of the New Testa caused simply by a clash between sacerdotal am ment by the Jansenist, Quesnel. Among the bitions, but had its roots deep in the nature of the propositions condemned b the Pope are also people. A compact of union was subscribed by these: “ All ought to read t e Bible " (80); “ The the Greek and Latin delegates at the Council of obscurity of the word of God does not exempt a Lyons (1274), and accepted both by the emperor layman from studying it ” (81); “The Lord’s and the Pope; but it could not be carried out on

Day ought to be kept holy by Christians by read ing the Scriptures, and it is wicked to keep awa any one from such reading ” (82 . Forty Frenc

account of the fanaticism of the Greek people A similar compact, com romising the principal doctrinal divergences, an recognizing the suprem

bishops accepted the bull; but sixteen, supported acy of the Pope, was subscribed at the Council of b the Sorbonne, suspended it in their dioceses; Florence (1439), but proved to be of as little prac . a ter which, persecutions immediately began. See tical consequence.

A still more decisive difference was established Jsxssmsm. Lir. — A. ScniLL: Die Constitution Unigenitus, b the Reformation between the Roman-Catholic Church and the Evangelical churches. It wasnot Freib.-im Bl'., 1876. UNION OF CHURCHES. The first difference one of social habits or nationality, but one _0f which entered Christendom, and threatened to s lit the Christian congregation, was that between ewish and Gentile Christianity. It was hardly a difference either of doctrine or constitution,~ but

principle. By the Protestant principle, the unity of form was given up for the truth of the con

tents, and evangelical freedom was substituted for the despotism of tradition. It must not be under—

simply one of social habits: nevertheless, it was stood, however, that, in the historical process from important, even dangerous; and widel various which the separation resulted, all the advantages views were held with respect to the so ution of were on the one side. The Protestant principle the problem it presented. Some thought that the was not an invention of the Reformers. It has Gentile Christians were not Christians in the full been present and at work in the Church from the day of her foundation, latent, unrecognized,

sense of the word, that they could never be con sidered as brethren, that baptism ought to be de nied them, etc.: others, among whom was Paul, thou ht that it was not necessary to circumcise a Gentile in order to make him a Christian, that the

suppressed, but never destroyed.

On the other

hand, the Roman-Catholic Church did not die by the separation, but continued to be the harbinger of much true religious life. These views wait Gentile Christians should not be bound by the 0 nly set forth by Hugo Grotius, in his On the ruth of the Christian Religion and other ma" Jewish law, etc. From the very first, however, there seems to have been a third party, a middle tises; and in his annotated edition of Cassanders party; and at the synod of Jerusalem (Acts xv.) Consultation 1641) he even went so far as to 1'8?

a reconciliation was easily brought about. Each ommend, un er certain conditions, the Papal _p_fl party ielded something,—the Jewish Christians, macy. They may also be found, at least impimlo the o ligation of the law; the Gentile Chris at the basis" of the theological system of Calmfilfl tians, the unlimited freedom of social habits; and (see that article and SYNCRETISM); and they new thus the Christian congregation became able to ally prompted Leibnitz to undertake his attempl5 present itself before the mfidels as one social body, at uniting the Church of Rome and the EYKD‘ gelical Church. If any man was fit for such f" ased on one common faith. Much deeper, and consequently much more diffi undertaking, he was. His philos0phy gave him

UNION OF CHURCHES.

2419

a position, religious as well as political, above the particular interests of the parties. He was inti mately acquainted with many prominent and in fluential members of the Roman-Catholic Church, and he had the sympath ' of the Protestant theo

UNITARIANISM.

out some good consequences for the cause of the union. At all events, when, in the beginning of the present century, the Prussian Government pro

posed various measures for the speedy establish ment of a United Evangelical Church in Prussia, logians of the school of elmst‘adt: consequently, they met with no considerable opposition. The when he failed, as he did, it simply proves that clergy of Berlin declared in favor of the union at the undertaking was as yet impossible. The de the s nod of Oct. 29, 1817; and the new Agenda tails of the negotiations which ensued are given (whic article see) was generally acce ted in 1822. in the arts. Laramrz, Monanus, and SPINOLA. After 1830, however, disturbances o a half-reli The instrument of union which resulted from gious and half-political character took place, and those negotiations, Regulze circa Chrislianorum 0m the embarrassments of the government were con nium ecclesiaslicam unionem, was drawn up in 1653, siderably aggravated in 1848; but the union was but was not published until 1691, as it was made maintained in all the countries where it was in

the basis for the negotiations in Hungary and troduced. France. It proposes to begin, not with a doctrin al, but with a political, union, to admit the whole Protestant cler y into the hierarchical system of the Roman-Cat olic Church, and then tr to work out a doctrinal reconciliation. It was avorabl received by the Pope, but did not attract muc interest among Roman-Catholics, and was consid ered with distrust and aversion by the Lutherans. In 1694 Bossuet sudden] broke off the corre spondence which he had been carrying on with

[The relation of Church and State in

Prussia was fixed by the laws of 1873 and 1876.

See art. Pnussra.] Lr'r. —J. Can. B. Parnassxz Agemle and Union, Berlin, 1837; C. I. Nr'rzscu: Dos Urlcun den-Buck der erangelischen Union, Bonn, 1853; J.

MELLER: Die erangelische Union, Berlin, 1854; F. J. STAHLZ Die lutlzerische Kirche u. die Union,

Berlin, 1859; Waxonmnnx: Sieben Backer preuss. Kirchengcschichle, Berlin, 1859-60; K. H. SACK: Die evangelische Kirchc und die Union, Berlin, K. 1!. BACK. Leibnitz since 1691; and an attempt by the 1861. UNION EVANGELICAL CHURCH. See above. latter at renewing it, in 1701, called forth from

UNITARIANISM-

the former only a peremptory dismissal of the

The origin of this system

case. See HERING: Gesclzichle Iler kirchl. Unions of theology was in the rejection of the Trinity, versuche seit der Reformation, Leipzig, 1836-38, or the doctrine of three persons—the Father, the 2 vols. FR. Nrrzscn. Son, and the Holy Spirit—existing in the God More successful were the efforts for a union be head, and constituting one God. As monotheism tween the Lutheran and the Reformed churches: was the antipode of polytheism, Unitarianism is they led, at least in Prussia and Baden, to some the anti de of Trinitarianism. But associated practical results. Great exertions were made to with this fundamental doctrine are the denials, prevent the split between the two Protestant in general, of the fall of man in Adam as the churches in Germany, and Luther's refusal to federal head of the race, the total depravity of Loin hands with Zwingli at Marburg (1529) human nature, the vicarious atonement of Christ, as always been regretted. The 'l‘hirty-Years’ and eternal punishment; and the affirmations of \Var, however, called forth considerations so the mission of Christ to make a revelation of the grave as to mitigate even the most irate tem fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man; per. The colloquy of Leipzig (1631) had a 00d of the dignity of human nature, but its elemen efiect, though it could not prevent the strife rom tary and mcom lete condition; of man‘s natural breakin out anew. The colloqu of Thorn sonship to Go ; of sin, not as natural, but un (1645) ailed; but the colloquy of assel (1661) natural, to man; of the two great spiritual laws, led to the establishment, at least of a good and love to God and love to man; and of the destiny peaceful modus vivendi between the two churches. of all mankind to holiness and happiness by the As the electoral house of Brandenburg belonged grace of God, and man's moral discipline here and to the Reformed faith after 1614, it was quite iereafter. The Unitarians regard the atonement natural that the success of the colloqu of Cassel as a moral agency designed to draw men to God, should induce the elector, Friedrich \ 'ilhelm, to and reconcile, or make them a! one, with God, as arrange a similar colloquy at Berlin Sept. 8, the term signifies, rather than as a legal or gov 1662—1Iay 29, 1663). The attempt faile utterly; ernmental expedient, or as a vicarious substitute and the temper of the Lutheran members may be in a literal sense to cancel human sins. Jesus, inferred from the fact, that they refused to give speaking of his cross, said, “ And I, if I be lifted

up the so-called elenchum nominalem, that is, the

u

from the earth, will draw all men unto me.”

mentioning by name and from the pulpit of such Christ is variously regarded as a being between Reformed preachers as seemed to them to be dan~ God and man; or as a man superhumanly en erous heretics. The revocation of the Edict of dowed, impeccable. and infallible; or as a mere 1 antes (1685) brought a rent number of French man on the natural plane, but a natural religious Reformed colonists to settfie in Brandenburg; and genius of great power. The second view is the under Friedrich I., king of Prussia (1700-13), more common one amon modern Unitarians. the court-preacher Jablonski (which article see) The Holy Spirit is identified with God himself, was active in behalf of the union. A number of as the spirit of man constitutes man. The Holy the so-called Simullunkircken were built; that is, Spirit indicates the holy influence which the mind

churches in which service was celebrated alter of God exerts upon the mind of man. The pre nately after the Lutheran and Reformed rite. vailing views in regard to a future life are that The riod ofthereligious which lowedpdurin reign ofindifference Friedrich II., and fol the of the inborn immortality of the soul, that of perpetual progress, and that of the hopeful, rather

spreading o rationalism, was, perhaps, not with than the assertive, belief of the eventual restora

UNITARIANISM.

z) 24 0

tion of all men to holiness and happiness,—con

UNITARIANISM.

some of the primitive churches in New England

in the first settlement of the country have been still in active use down to the present day, though The methods of attaining these results, and the those churches are now Unitarian. The history of Unitarianism is claimed to date working principles of this body of believers, are, (1) The Protestant canon of the right of private back to the time of Christ and his apostles as judgment; ('2) Reason, or the moral and reli' preachers of pure monotheism. “ Hear, O Israel, gious nature of man, as the final arbiter where the Lord our God is one Lord," is' declared by the creeds clash, or the doctors disagree; (3) The Master to be the first and great commandment. interpretation of the Scriptures after the spirit Early church Fathers and writers, under varying rather than the letter. This method of interpret forms of language, held the essential unity of in the Bible as an Oriental book, poetical, para God. The term “trinit ” as applied to the God bo ical, and often paradoxical, has justified many head is not found in the Scriptures, nor was it of the Unitarian as well as Protestant conclusions employed b any writer till Tertullian, about t is argued that the thing did not in general, in regard to theological doctrines. A. . 200. Thus the expression, “ I and my Father are one,” exist, because the name descriptive of the thing is taken not literally, as teachin r identity of na did not come into use till that time. Unitarians, ditions which Unitarians believe to be insepara

bly connected.

ture, and personality with the

ather, but that accordinglv, regard the whole system of theology

union of will, love, and purpose with the Father, known as Trinitarian, or Orthodox, as a gradual which is also predicated in the oneness of Christ develo ment from the time the Gentiles, imbued and his apostles. “ Labor not for the meat that with riental speculation or Greek philosophy. perisheth,” etc., is a Hebraism to exhort to seek entered the Christian Church. The school of spiritual ends in life more earnestl than material Alexandria hellenized Christian thought, and the adual interests. “ Except ye eat the ties of the Son of Platonic doctrine of the Logos led to the is ten man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you,” deification of Christ. But alongside of is not a lesson of the actual presence, but of the dency, ste by step, proceeded a counter-movement necessity of nourishing the soul with the teachin —-led by heodotus, Artemon, Paul of Sarnosata, of Jesus, and blending it with the whole spiritua Arius, and others of the early writers —to main constitution as thoroughly as food is digested, and tain the strict unity of God in Christian belief. assimilated to the body. The delivery of the keys In the battle of words between homo- and humor" of the kingdom of heaven to Peter, and his au ousian, of the same substance or of like substance,

thorization to bind and loose, are explained and as applied to the nature of Christ, Arius main qualified elsewhere by the same distinction being taine that he was a created being. The climax granted to the whole body of the apostles. The was reached at the Council of Nicaaa (A.D. 325). eclaration that a man must hate his father and when, after an imbittered debate, the doctrines his mother in order to be an accepted disciple of of the unity of God and the subordinate nature Christ, is well understood b the Hebrew scholar of Christ were anathematized, and the Godhead of to signify, not the literal atred of parents, a the Son with the Father was established. It is sense the farthest possible from the spirit of an opinion held by many Catholic and some Prot Jesus, but the preference of spiritual ties to nat estant advocates of the Trinity, that this dogma ural ones when they come into competition. This came in the development of the church. rather method is not, as often charged, regarded by this than as a doctrine revealed or taught in the Scrip body of Christians as explaining away the true tures; also it is a remarkable fact, that no single sense of the Word, but, on the contrar ', as giving passage or verse of the Old or New Testament is its true and intended meaning. In t is connec received as an assured proof-text of the Trinity by tion it should be stated, that one distinguishing the unanimous consent of all Trinitarian writers: characteristic of the Unitarian Church is its hos some ground their faith on one passage, some on tility to creeds, or dogmatic statements of belief. another. Griesbach and Tischendorf, two of the They are regarded as prisons to the mind, as most distinguished Trinitarian critics of the text opposing the progress of truth, endangering the of the New Testament, reject as spurious 1 John conscience by insincere or partial assent or sub v. 7, and read (Acts xx. 28% “the church of the scription, embroiling churches in strife and per Lord," instead of “the churc of God," and (1 Tim. secution, and turning oif attention from the iii. 16), “he who was manifest,” instead of “ God fundamental truths and plain duties of religion was manifest." These emendations remove some

to intellectual and metaphysical definitions of of the most decided

roof-texts of the Trinity.

Hence the Unitarians also claim t at John i. 1 and Rom. ix. 5 form of church union generally adopted by them are erroneously quoted and interpreted as proofs has been that of a covenant rather than a creed. of the Trinity. The new revised translation in subtleties beyond the reach of man.

The body has no one central symbol, or statement general favors their criticism and interpretation. of belief. Its creed is to be found in its literature. Before the Reformation, Unitarian opinions, The bond of church union is made to consist in a though not under that name, were in existence in pledge to live the Christian life, and to co-operate various parts of Christendom. Some suffered

with others in the same calling, in worship, in martyrdom for the faith. Adam Dufi, for his philanthro y, in sup orting religious institutions, denial of the doctrine of the Trinity, was burned and sprea ing the ingdom of God on earth. alive near Dublin, Ireland, in 1326. William Faith, as a sentiment of the heart, is the uniting Taylor, a priest, was put to death in England in tie, rather than the declaration of a series of in 1422. But, when the Reformation broke u the tellectual and dogmatic propositions. This was torpor of religious conformity in Europe, nits the original Puritan method. In this light it is rian sentiments received a new impulse, and led

remarkable that the identical covenants used by to new martyrdom; for both Catholics and Prot

UNITARIANISM.

2421

UNITARIANISM.

estants united to destroy the heresiv’. Amon these a city or town, scarce a village, in En land, confessors and mart is were udwig etzer, wherein this poison is not poured forth." ilton, Michael Servetus, an Gentilis in Swrtzerland; Locke, and Newton wrote works in favor of Arian l’alzeologus, Sega, Guirlanda, and hundreds of or kindred sentiments. Dr. Isaac “'atts, the

others in Ital ; Flekwyk in Holland; George von hymnist, has passages in his writings which are Parris, Joan Pocher (called “ the Maid of Kent "), ca able of a similar construction. Churches Bartholomew Legate, Hanimont, Lewes, Ket, exrsted among the dissenting bodies of Presbyte \Vright, \Vightman, and many others in En land; Thomas Aikenhead inScotland; Catharine ’ogel, at the age of eighty, in Poland; and Dolet in France. The Socini and others were banished from Italy: John Biddle died in prison in Eng

rians, Independents, and Baptists, from an early

period, which were in substance Unitarian.

But

one of the first churches nominally so called was established in Essex Street, London, in 1774, by Rev. Theophilus Lindsey. Dr. Joseph Priestley land, and Francis David in Transy vania. was the pastor of a church in Suffolk, and after In Poland the Unitarian faith was spread by wards in Birmingham, from which place he was refugees from less tolerant lands. In 1552 the driven to America in 1792; his books, manuscripts, Bible was translated, chiefl by Unitarian schol and philosophical and chemical apparatus being

ars and divines, into the Po 'sh tongue. Faustus destroyed b a mob on account of the popular Socinus came hither from Italy. All ranks of odium attac ed to his litical and religious opin society, nobles and commoners, felt‘the power ions. In 1813 the Unitarians were admitted by of the faith, and awakened the bitter jealousy of law to the rivileges of other dissenting bodies. Rome.

In the city of Racow a catechism of the The Unitarian occupants of dissent/ers' chapels

doctrines of the Unitarian Church was printed first had their claims admitted to the possession and widely circulated, and drew so much atten of these bequests and foundations by the Act of tion that it was publicly burned in London by 1844. In England are about three hundred and

order of Parliament. The king of Poland, Sigis fifty Unitarian churches, ten in Scotland, twenty mund 11., became a convert himself to the faith. to thirty in Ireland, in \Vales thirty-four, and in Such was its flourishin condition for a century, the British Colonies—Canada, India, Australia till 1660, when Cardina Casimir, a Jesuit, coming —several more. Divinity schools for the educa to the throne, burned the houses of its disciples tion of ministers are established in Manchester, and believers, and drove them to exile or death, Carmarthen, and London. The British and For thus by the same blow killin a church and a eign Unitarian Association was formed on May nation. The theological wor s of the Polish 24, 1825,—the same year, month, and day as the Brethren, in eight thick volumes folio, remain as American Unitarian Association in Boston,though

the monument of their zeal and faith. Driven without concert. The National Unitarian Con from Poland, many Unitarians took refuge in ference of Great Britain was first organized at Transylvania. Faustus Socinus and Georgie Liverpool in the spring of 1882. The periodicals Blandrata were prominent leaders. Transylvania tolerated four forms of faith,—the Roman Catho lic, the Reformed Evangelical, the Lutheran, and the Unitarian. The bishop Francis David, how~ ever, under subsequent persecution, was cast into prison, where he died in 1579,—an event which received in 1879 its tercentenary celebration in

are the .Modem Review, the Inquirer, the Unita rian Herald, the Christian Life, and some local papers. Among the eminent leaders, lay and clerical, may be mentioned Drs. Price, Samuel Clarke, Priestley, Belsham, Lardner, Sharpe,

Bowring, Tayler, Thom, and especially James Martineau, one of the greatest living exponents of a Christian spiritual philosophy against mate

the land of his martyrdom. In their most flour ishing condition the Unitarians of Transylvania rialism and agnosticism. possessed four hundred church-buildings, eleven In America, while the church of the Puritans colleges, and three universities; but during the was strictly Calvinistic and Trinitarian at the last two centuries the hand of imperial power and outset, the keynote of pro 'ress had been struck Jesuit intrigue have dispossessed them of their by John Robinson in his ainous farewell to the schools, lands, funds, colleges, and universities, Pilgrims of “ The Mayflower," that “there was and denied them their civil and religious rights. more li ht to break out from God's word." Dr. But the nineteenth century has brou ht some Cay of ingham, ordained in 1717, was probably relief; and they are slowly regaining, t e heavy the earliest reacher of Unitarianism. r. Ma weight of tyranny being partially removed, their hew, of the Vest Church, Boston, advocated li ancient prosperity. The have anincreasing popu eral sentiments. In 1783 Dr. James Freeman, of lation of sixty thousan , a hundred and twenty King's Chapel, Boston, the grandfather of Dr.

six churches, a university at Kolaszvar with twelve James Freeman Clarke, removed from the Book professors and three hundred students, and two of Common Prayer all references to the Trinity, or smaller colleges at Thorda and St. Kerezstur. the Deity, and worship of Christ; and his church Their present bishop is Jose h Ferencz. Their from that time became distinctively Unitarian. church government is a corn ination of Episco

In 1801 the Plymouth Church, the oldest of the

palianisni and Con egationalism.

They are Puritan faith in America, declared itself, by a planting churches in unga , where the writings large vote, Unitarian. Organized usuallv on the of Charming have been wide y circulated. basis of covenants instead of creeds, the New The Unitarian faith was known in England before the Reformation; but at that period it received a new impulse and diffusion, so that in 1640 the synods of London and York issued a canon against Socinianisrn. In 1655 Dr. Owen

England churches, without an

violent change in

their articles of union, gradu ly adopted the new faith.

Dr. Henry Ware, a Unitarian, was chosen

professor of divinity at Cambridge. Zealous con troversies were waged between Dr. Woods and writes: “The evil is at the door: there is not Dr. Ware, and Dr. Charming and Dr. Worcester

UNITARIANS.

2422

UNITED BRETHREN.

Dr. Charming, in 1819, in his Baltimore sermon persons, but one God,—Father, Son, and H01

at the ordination of Jared Sparks, gave the Uni

Ghost.

The term up are to have been u

tarian Declaration of Independence. From that first in Poland and in ransylvania, and derived date he became the foremost leader of this faith, from Unitas Fratrurn (United Brethren), the name not only in America, but throughout the world. employed by the Moravians. There is also a His works have been translated into the languages political party in Buenos Ayres, South America, of Europe, and are known and read throughout devoted to centralization in government, called A. A. uvnmroaa the East and \Vest. Bunsen, in his work entitled Unitarians. UNITAS FRATRUM. See MonAvrAn's. God in History, we of Channing, “A d UNITED BRETHREN IN CHRIST, a denomi Christian saint an man of God, nay, aso, a prophet of the Christian consciousness regarding nation of evan elical Christians, Arminian in doc

the future.” In April, 1880, the centenary of his trine, founded y Philip William Otterbein in the birth was celebrated in America and many other latter part of the eighteenth century. Mr. Otter countries; and an issue of a hundred thousand bein, a man of thorough learning and liberal copies of a complete edition of his works was culture, came to America, in the year 1752, as a circulated in a cheap and pular form in Eng missionary of the German Reformed Church. land; and a Charming h emorial Church was His first charge was at Lancaster, Penn.; after dedicated at his birthplace, Newport, 11.1. On ward he served congregations at Tulpehocken in May 24, 1825, the American Unitarian Associa

the same State, Fre erick, Md., York, Penn., and

tion was formed, whose headquarters are in Bos Baltimore Cit ',—the last from 1774 to the time of ton, Mass., whose purpose is declared to be “to his death, in 813. At Lancaster he experienced diffuse the knowledge, and promote the interests, what he regarded as his first real change of heart, of pure Christianity." Besides many home mis and his ministry thenceforward assumed a deeply sions, Rev. C. H. Dall and associated laborers are spiritual character.

Impelled by a fervent desire

employed in a foreign mission at Calcutta in to save men, he began early to hold frequent In ia. On April 5, 1865, the National Unitarian evangelistic services, a practice which he con~ Conference was organized in New-York City, for tinned until late in life. He instituted, also, the promotion of “the cause of Christian faith special prayer and experience meetings, and en and work.” The Western Conference was created couraged believers to give expression to their In 1852. Thirty-nine state, local, auxiliary, min faith and spiritual experience. In pursuing his

isterial, benevolent, or Sunday-school associations evangelistic labors, he made numerous visits to and conferences express the activity of the mis surrounding places, near and remote, often con sionary, educational, and philanthro ic work of ducted largely attended open-air meetings, and the bod . There are two theologica schools,— invited to a heart co-operation all spiritually rsons o whatever name or church. one at Cambrid e, Mass, and the other at. Mead minded ville, Penn. T e periodicals are the Unitarian Review, the Christian Register, Unity, the Day ?rmg, and several local papers. The number of nitarian churches in America, according to the

He foun

congenial association with such men

as Asburv of the Methodist-Episcopal Church. Boehm oi the Mennonite Church, and others of

His broader labors resulted in the Year-Book of 1883, is three hundred and sixty. organization of numerous societies of converts, The actual Unitarian faith of the country, so far who, because of their warmer and more earnest

as the doctrine of the Trinity is concerned, has been computed to number at least three thou sand churches, including not only the Unitarians proper, but the Universalists, the Christians (so

other names.

spiritual life, frequently found it difficult to 1'0

main in harmonious connection with their parent churches. To suppl ' these people with the minis tration of the word, re appointed or approved for called), the Hicksite Quakers, the Progressive them teachers, who visited them at irregular inter vals, expounded to them the gospel, and encour Friends, and some other minor bodies. er. -- The Works of JOSEPH PRIESTLEY aged them to continue faithful in their religious life. As the work extended, it became necessary to devise a regular system of supply; and conferences of ministers, chiefly for this purpose, began to be held. Finally, in the year 1800, at one of these conferences, these scattered societies were orgfln' Unitarians, with a Notice of Dissenting Academies, ized into one body; and the name “ United Breth London, 1840-43, 2 vols.; R. WALLACE: Anti ren in Christ " was adopted as the official title of

glackney, 1817-32, 26 vols.) and of WrLLrAM E. HANNING (Boston, 1845, 6 vols.); the Biographies of WrLLrAM E. CHANNING, b W. H. Charming, and 1875; of E. W. S. GANNETT, V6. Lives C. Gannett, Bos rton, Toast-1R, bJim; of Eminent

Trinitarian Biography, London, 1850; also N. the denomination thus formed.

Mr. Otterbelll

\Voncssrsnz Bible News, or Sacred Truths relat

and Mr. Boehm were chosen bishops. The people

ing to the Living God, his Only Son and Holy Spirit, Concord, 1810, 3d ed., Boston, 1825; J. Wilson: Concessions of Tn'nitarians, Manchester, 1842; GEORGE E. ELLrs: Half-Centur of Unitarian Controversy, Boston, 1851; J. F. ‘LARKr-z: Ortho

thus or anized spoke at that time almost equu' sively t e German langua e: at the resent time

doxy, its Truths and Errors, Boston, 1870. —Peri

that language is used byiess than our per cent

of the congregations. , The government of the church is vested Pn' marily in a General Conference, holding q“ '

Christian Disciple, Bost., 1812-23, 9 vols.; rennial sessions. The delegates are ministtl'S only, but are chosen by the church at largv There are also annual conferences, whose pvwm rian Review, Bost., 1875-83. A. A. LIVERMORE (President Unitarlan Seminary, Meadville, Penn.). are chiefly executive, and of which laymen may UNITARIANS- This title is given to those members; each pastoral char e being entitle w who believe that God exists in one person, and one lay-representative. The ishops are electtd odicals.

Christian Examiner, Bost., 1824-74. 87 vols.: Unita

who deny the Trinity, or that God exists in three by the General Conference quadrennially, 88"“

2423

UNITED STATES.

UNITED STATES.

also the editors, publishing-house manager and to the solution of the Oriental question in its the several general boards with their executive greatest extent, and the ends of the earth should officers. The churches are supplied with pastors be brought under the banner of the cross. Still more decidedly did the religious factor enter into on the itinerant plan, the ministers being a pointed to their charges by a stationing commit the beginnings of the North-American settlements, tee. Presiding elders, elected by their respective but this time in the interest of English Protes conferences, have general supervision over dis tantism, and not of Romanism. The great discov tricts, or subdivisions of the annual conferences. eries of the fifteenth centurv plainly stand in The denomination has 10 colleges, 5 seminaries providential connection with the Reformation of and academies, and 1 theological seminary, 99 the sixteenth; since the opened a new and bound instructors, and 1,775 students, 43 of the students less field for the furt er development of the being in the theological semin '. The church religious, social, and political principles of Prot -owns, and through the General onference con estantism. It is important also to notice, that the trols, a publishing-house, located at Dayton, 0., northern half of the New World was first discov whose net ca its on April 1, 1883, was 8192, ered, under the auspices of England, by the two

56289. The ouse publishes 9 weekly, monthly, Cabots. This was in 1497, or a year before semi-monthly, and quarterly periodicals, with an Columbus set foot upon the mainland of South aggregate average circulation of 232,224 co ice America.

In this way that half was from the

The house is rec beginning brou ht into closest connection with of debt, and has a surplus fund in its treasury. the nation whic a centu later was to be the A thoroughly organized missionary society for greatest naval power and c ief bulwark of Prot home, frontier, and forei work, has been in estantism. existence since 1853. Its orei n missions are in The religious history of North America begins West Africa and Germany. T e moneys raised in 1607, with the settlement of Virginia, or more and expended by this society in the period of exactly with the landing of the Pilgrims in Mas for the year ending as above.

its existence amount to about $2,000,000.

A sachusetts Bay (1620).

woman’s missionary society, organized in 1877,

From then on, America

was, on an immensely larger scale, what Genera

also has missions in Africa and Germany. The was under Calvin,— a refuge for persecuted Protes 0 rations of both these societies, especially in tants of all lands. Puritans, Presbyterians, Qua \ 'est Africa, have resulted in most marked suc kers, Baptists, Huguenots, Salzburg Lutherans, cess. A eneral Sunday-school board was organ Moravians, Lutherans and Reformed refugees from ized by the General Conference in 1865, and a the Balatinate, Mennonites, etc., emigrated thither church-erection society and a general educational in order to find there a quiet place to practise

board in 1869. their religion, and showed in their new home The general statistics of the church for 1882 predominantly that religious earnestness, and at show a membership of 159,542; itinerant min the same time tolerance, which sprang, not from isters, 1,257; local ministers, 963; scholars in Sunday schools, 165,743; teachers and oflicers in Sundayl schools, 25,690. On questions of re form, suc as temperance and slavery, the his torical attitude of the church is that of strong

indifferentism, but from bitter experience of un righteous persecution. English Roman Catholics,

also, who then were subjected to severe penalties in England, found in Maryland an asylum. These

were joined bv the Dutch Reformed in New radicalism; its p0sition on the latter question York, and the nglish Episcopalians in Virginia, preventing, before the war, any considerable ex the two Carolinas, and Georgia, who, however, tension in the Southern States. The church also had not come for conscience’ sake. Thus the forbids its communicants from holding member

American Colonies were made up of almost all

ship in secret societies. The territorial range of the denomination is chiefly from Pennsylvania,

branches of European Christianitv, mostly Prot estants, with a small number of ornan Catho

Maryland, Northern Virginia, and Western New York, in nearly parallel lines westward, and ex-_ tending to the Pacific coast. er. — Lawaascr. : History of the United Brelk ren in Christ; The United-Brethren Year-Book:

lics. Of course these churches were all weak; but they were strong enough to produce a people able

A. W

to defend themselves against the demands of England, and under the leadership of George \Vashingten,—the purest and most unselfish of

Drwnr: Lisz of Rev. Philip William American patriots,-—by the aid of France, to

Ollerbein, Dayton, 1884; and other publications carry on a successful war of seven years' dura

of the publishing-house at Dayton, 0. OTTERBEIX.

See art. tion, which issued in their complete independence

D. BERGER.

(Editor 5. S. Lit. United Brethren Pub. llouse).

of the British crown. With the peace of 1783, or even with the Dec

UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, Religious laration of Independence in 1776, the colonial History. I. HISTORICAL REVIEW.-—In the dis period of the country closed. The nation was covery, settlement, and historical development of then composed of thirteen Colonies, loosely bound the country, scientific curiosity, bold enterprise, together, and numbering scarcely three million ambition, self-interest, as well as religious motives, inhabitants. The representatives of the free peo have conspired. Columbus was a religious enthu ple, assembled in Philadelphia in 1787, drew up a siast, and intended his discoveries should spread constitution, modelled, indeed, upon that of Eng the Christian religion among heathen peo les, in land, but further developed upon its rinciples. which plan he had the heart co-operation ofpQueen

A sharp line was drawn between Ciurch and Isabella of Spain. Indee , he desi ed the dedi State. Upon this constitution they stood united cation of a portion of his ex cte gains to the as a compact nation, with a sovereign national fittin -out o a crusade to the oly Land; so that government. At their head was a president, the so ution of the Occidental question should lead elected every four years. The happy issue of the

UNITED STATES.

2424

UNITED STATES.

War of Independence compelled those churches, of God, be brought under the influence of Chris as the E iscopal and the Methodist, which had tianity. As for the negroes, so long held down formerly een united with the English bodies, to under slavery, they are already Christianized, and

make separate organizations, on the basis of uni have attained to a measure of civilization. Those versal civil and religious liberty. Favored by of them who emigrate to the West-African repub the uncommon fertility of the soil, the exhaust lic of Liberia, founded for them particularly by less mineral wealth, numberless avenues of trade, American friends of that race, will carry thither and free institutions which afforded the fullest the blessings they have obtained in the United play to individual enterprise, and at the same States, and thus lighten the “ dark continent." The enormous increase of population adds, of time guaranteed complete security to person and property, the United States has ever since, but course, proportionally to the field of labor and particularly durin the last fifty years, advanced to the membership of the different churches. in a way unparal eled in history. The number America is the land of church-erection, congre of inhabitants has grown since 1800, when it was gation-forniin , and of every conceivable ecclesi 5,000,000, until, according to the official census of astical and re igious experiment, in which there 1880, it was 50,152,866, distributed as follows: are not missing the elements of fanaticism, hypoe 1Vhites, 43,404,876; blacks, 6,577,151; natives, risy, and humbug. It is the seed-plot of almost 43,475,506; foreign-born, 6,677,360; males, 25, all branches of the Christian Church, and thereis 520,582; and females, 24,632,284. The number of no check ut upon their fullest development. The religious life in the United States is in States in the same period has increased (mostl through the urchase of Louisiana in 1803, Flori general like that of other lands; but it resents da in 1820, alifornia and New Mexico in 1848, some peculiar features, of which the chic ere.— II. THE Sap/manor: or Cannon AND STATE and the organization of the North-western Terri

tories) from thirteen to thirty-eight; and besides AND THE UNIVERSAL FREEDOM or Barn-1r sxn these there are nine Territories and the District Woasrnr wnrcn FOLLOWS.—— A distinction must, of Columbia (the seat of the national government). however, be made between the General Govern Of course, emigration, which is favored by the ment and the individual States. (1} The General most liberal naturalization laws, is the explana Government has been from the beginning limited

tion of this enormous growth.

This began to be to political affairs, and has nothing to do with the

larger after the close 0 the Napoleonic wars, and internal arrangements of the several States, and

now pours a steady stream into the country. In especially with any thin relatin to religion. the year 1820 the number of emigrants from The Constitution, adopte under 'ashington in 1787, provides, as a qualification “ No religious to any tests office shallor ever public Europe, especially from Ireland and German , required was 5,993; in 1830, 23,074; in 1840, 83,584; in

1850, 279,980; in 1853, 368,643; in 1854, 460, trust under the United States ' (Art. vi. §_3). 474; in 1881, 740,000, of which sixty per cent And even more emphatically speaks the First were Germans and Scandinavians. And yet the Amendment, made by the first Congress, 1789: available land is by no means all taken up. From “ Congress shall make no law respecting an estab the Alleghanies to the Pacific Ocean, there are unnumbered acres ready for the tiller’s hand. Emi ation keeps pace with immigration ; and the dwel ers in the older States are continuously re moving to the newer, especially to Illinois, Iowa, \Visconsin, Minnesota, Kansas, Nebraska, Dakota, Colorado, California, and Oregon. Hand in hand with the increase in the number of States and inhabitants go industry, wealth, and

lishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exer

cise thereof, or abridgin the freedom of speech or of the press, or the rig ts of the people peacea bly to assemble, and to petition the government for a redress of grievances." Cf. GALE'S edition of Debates and Proceedings in the Congress of the United States, vol. i. pp. 729 sqq.

. In this way there was secured, on the one hand,

the separation of the Church from the govern general culture. The United States has not had ment, and, on the other, the free, unhindered to struggle, throu h two thousand years, out of exercise of religion in every way which does not barbarisrn to civi ization, as the countries of the endanger the State or public morals. The above Old World have done. It fell heir to their prog quoted articles are not only a declaration of ress, but with it have come the Old World’s independence of federal control, they are also 5 evils. And the New \Vorld has also its troubles, declaration of the inde ndence of the ChurPh hey originated in 11019 arising from haste after wealth, from reckless from the civil power. speculation, and those misunderstandings be difforence respecting religion, on the contrary. "1 tween ca ital and labor which issue sometimes in so great respect, that their framers would separate blood. t is almost incredible how quickly the religion permanently from the defiling influence chaotic confusion of so many different peoples of politics, and guarantee to the whole peo _le in B

thrown together under one general government is solemn manner religious along with civil iberty The two institutions Church and State were pvt ers are assimilated in the body politic. Thus it set opposite to each other as foes, but side b_\_'51df’ has come about that the t 'pe of American civili as the two different spheres of the social life?!“ zation is Anglo-Saxon, an the speech English,— the conviction that each had best restrict its Juris' diction to its own immediate concerns, because the predestined world-tongue. Only two races have resisted this assiinilating the attempt of one to rule the other was sure {0 rocess,— the Indians, who are driven gradually issue disastrously. The power of the State 15 into smaller territory, and who are slowly civil consequently, in the United States, reduced if? ized; and the Chinese, who do not come to stay, narrower limits than in Europe, where it 00110015 reduced to order, how thoroughly the new dwell

and whose comin , national le islation has endeav the Church also. The American status of the ored to check. be two wil , in the providence Church difiers from the hierarchical patronflge 07

UNITED STATES.

2425

the State by the Church, from the imperial and papal patronage of the Church by the State, and also from the pre-Constantinian se aration and persecution of the Church by the eathen State: hence the United States resents a new phase in the history of the relation of the two powers.

UNITED STATES.

gious adherence.

The Roman Church not only

was excluded, but also, until the close of the seven teenth century, all Protestants who could not

accept the Established creed were dealt with as strictly as the Pilgrim Fathers had themselves been by the bishops of Old England. Massachu

setts banished the Baptist Roger \Villiams and This separation between Church and State is other Baptists, and the followers of the Antino not to be understood as a separation of the nation mian Anne Hutchinson; the Quakers were tried,

and condemned to public scourging, ear-slitting, America, only the temporal interests of the peo nose-borin , and even (by a vote of twelve to

from Christianity; for the State represents, in

ple. The independent churches care for the reli eleven in t 1e Boston Legislature) to the gallows. gious and moral interests; and the people are It should be remarked, however, that the Qua religious and Christian as no other, and express kers in New England between 1658 and 1660 had

their sentiments in different ways,—by the volun acted fanatically. They had publicly denounced, tary su port of their very numerous churches and in the churches and upon the streets, the civil sects; y benevolent organizations of every kind; by attendance upon church, and respect for the ministry (who are second to none in dignity and influence); by a strict observance of Sunday, which is not equalled elsewhere, except in Scot

and spiritual authorities.

They thus provoked

persecution and martyrdom by their impetuous zeal. Four such fanatics (one a woman), who had been already banished as Antinomians, ob

stinately rushed into martyrdom, and were hanged land; by constant zeal for home and foreign mis in 1660. But the people were opposed even sions; by reverence for the Bible; by a steady then to such treatment; and the ant orities were stream of edifying books, tracts, and periodicals; obliged to defend their action in a published

and by their public morals.

Congress nominates statement, in which they justified themselves by

chaplains, of difierent confessions naturally, and quotations from the Old Testament, and the Eng opens every sitting with prayer. The President lish laws against the Roman-Catholic Church. appoints chaplains for the army and navy. Fast The Quakers, thus driven out, found a retreat in days have been frequently observed in articular Rhode Island until the establishment of Penn

emergencies: thus in 1849, during the c olera; in sylvania.

Gradually the bond between Church

1865, on the assassination of President Lincoln; and State was in New England relaxed; but in and in 1881, on the death of President Garfield. Connecticut it was first broken in 1816, while in A thanksgiving-day is yearly celebrated in Novem Massachusetts the last traces remained until 1833. ber in all the States, on the proclamation of the In Vir 'nia and other Southern Colonies the President and the concurrent action of the differ Church 0 England was the State Church, and all

ent governors.

Indeed, reli- ion, it may be justly other denominations felt the pressure of the En

claimed, has all the more he d upon the American glish laws against dissenters. Nevertheless, the character, 'ust because it is free from political latter increased, es ecially the Baptists, Presbyte~ control. &0 one is forced to make a religious rians, Quakers, an , later, the Methodists; and it profession: that is a matter of personal convic was from them that the first impulse in Vir 'nia tion and voluntary action. roceeded to separate Church and State. ‘ven (2) As far as the individual States are con before the Declaration of Independence, the Pres~ cerned, Church and State are now separated; but byterians and Baptists presented petitions to the this has not been the case from the beginning. Colonial Le islature to that intent. The measure

Nor is the se aration the consequence of inde

found a de ender in Thomas Jefferson, who in

the interest of free-thinking, not out of any isted long prior to that event' thus (at first) in sympathy with the dissenters, or out of love for Mar land, founded in 1634 b the Roman-Catholic Christianity, favored putting faith and unfaith ndence of

ngland.

In some Colonies it ex

Lor Baltimore; in Rhode sland, settled in 1036 upon the same politica level. Through the exer by Baptists under Roger Williams; and in Penn tions of the dissenters, the liberal Episcopalians, sylvania, which William Penn acquired in 1680 and the unbelieving Jefferson, the principle of sep

from the English crown in pa ment of a debt, aration between Church and State was, In Decem and which he made an asylum or his persecuted ber, 1776, and, more complete] , in 1779, 1785, and Quaker co-religionists and all other Christian the following decade, carrie throu~h the Vir~ islm'y o the brethren. Each of these three representatives inia Legislature. Cf. SEMPLE: of Christian toleration adopted it, not in conse ise and Progress oflhe Baptists in Virginia, ich quence of vague hilosophical theories, still less mond. 1810, pp. 25 sqq., 6‘2; BURKE: [lislory of out of religious indifferentism, but because of Virginia, 1804-16, p. 59; JEFFERSON: lVritings, bitter experience of intolerance, and practical vol. i. p. 44; Hawns: Contributions to the Eccle necessity. And this toleration was limited to the siastical History of the Urailed Slates, vol. i., His different confessions of the Christian faith, and tory of Proteslanl-Episr‘opal Church in Viryinia, did not ap ly to infidels or blas hemers, who were New York, 1636, pp. 150 sqq. excluded rom civil rights. n the other and Soon after the close of the War of Independ older Colonies, Church and State were from the ence (1783 , and the adoption of the National Con beginning closely connected. In Massachusetts stitution the several States, the connection and the other New-England Colonies, except between C urch and State in Maryland, New Rhode Island, the Congregational form of Puri York, and South Carolina, and the other Colonies tanism was the State religion; and the civil where the English Episcopal Church was the pre rights, in imitation of the Jewish theocratic State dominant State Church, was broken, and complete

prmciples, were dependent upon a certain reli religious freedom proclaimed.

Last of all, and

UNITED STATES.

2426

only very gradually, did the New-England States, where Puritanism was deeply rooted in the mass of the people, adopt the new order of things. Now the principle of entire separation is univer sally operative. Only among the Mormons in

UNITED STATES.

cyclopiedia. But a few general remarks will ha in place. Almost all American denominations are of

European origin; but those which in Europe are

divided by geographical and political boundaries Utah are Church and State combined. But the are in the United States found thrown together. Mormons are powerless to prevent other sects In \England there are as many sects as' in the coming among them; and, indeed, in Salt Lake United States; but all Christians outside the

Church of England are classed together as dissent Cit there are already four or five. II. Tm: VOLUNTARY SYSTEM or Cnnncn ers. In America, there being no State Church. SUPPORT IS THE NATURAL Cossaquancs or there can be no dissenters. Churches of many SEPARATION or Cannon AND STATE. —- There is denominations are found in all the large cities. in the United States no obligatory baptism or con Thus in the city of New York, which has a popu firmation. There are, on the contrary, thousands lation of 1,206,690, there are 500 congregations! of grown persons who have not been baptized; different nationalities and creeds, each of which but there are comparativel few who hold them has its regular place of meeting, or church-build selves aloof from all churc attendance and from ing. Until recently the Greek Church also had a all contributions for reli ious purposes. And the chapel in New York. She has now chapels in churches independent 0 State control are more San Francisco and in Alaska. The American denominations may be divided particular as to the conduct and beliefs of their

members than State churches are; so that the into three grou s.

(l The Evangelical churches;

churches of America are more orthodox, and more i.e., those whic stan upon the principles of the

faithful to their avowed principles, than the Reformation theology, and accept the Bible as the sole ide of faith and life, and the confes mother-churches in Europe. The different churches are, almost without ex ception, dependent entirely upon voluntary sub scriptions and contributions. The most prominent exceptions are Trinity Church (E isco alian) and

sions of t e sixteenth or seventeenth centuries as

a rule of public teaching. They embrace the great majority of the Christian population, and exert the strongest influence upon society. The

the Colle 'ate Church (Reformed

utch), both in Fresh terians, Congregationalists, and Episcopa New-Yer City, which have inherited property lians ave the most intelligence, theological cul from the colonial period. But, speaking gener ture, and social influence with the middle and ally, the churches look to their membership for upper classes. The Methodists and Baptists are the means to carr on their work, and support the most numerous among the middle and lower their ministers. he theological seminaries are classes and in the Southern and “'estern States the foundations of churches or individuals. The The Episcopal Church is the oldest and propor minister's salary is paid by the pew-rents or col tionally the richest, and dates from 1607, the year lections. Voluntary payments support the Bible, of the settlement of Virginia; next come the the tract, and other societies, and send out col Congregationalists, from the landin of the Pil ims (1620); then the Dutch Re ormed, from portors and missionaries in city and country. It 628, the year of the formation of the first cot} is considered a general duty and privile e to sup port religion as a necessary and useful e ement of gregation in New-York City. The first promi society. The average salary of ministers in the nent Baptist in America was Roger Williamathe United States is about seven hundred dollars; of founder of Rhode Island, 1636. The Quakm theological professors, a thousand dollars. A few date from 1680; and the Methodists, from 1766 ministers in large cities receive from five to fif The German churches, in their organized state. date from the middle of the last century. Amoug teen thousand dollars. The voluntary system has its drawbacks, es them the Lutheran Church is by far the lsrgtit pecially in the new congregations formed of and most influential; then come the German emigrants who are accustomed to the European Reformed, the ,Evan elical United, and the Mora system of State support. But, on the other hand, vians. A considerabIe immber of Germans belong it promotes liberality and individual enterprise; to the different branches of the Methodist Church, and the result is a yearly increase in churches, which also sends missionaries to Germany. (2) The Roman-Catholic Church was a century ministers, and ecclesiastical organizations of all sorts, while the old are maintained with vigor. ago inconsiderable, but, through the enormoul

On the average, it is said, each minister serves a emigration, now outnumbers any other single de nomination. Yet it does not keep pace With the proportion. The Irish and the Germans are most Roman-Catholic migration, which is reported to destitute of ministers, because emigration swells form forty-seven per cent, or nearly one-halt0f their numbers out of roportion t0 the supply. the total immigration to the United States. The This free, self-regulated) and self-supported Chris emigration from Ireland is predominantly. that tianity and church existence is one of the most from Germany largely, and that from Southern thousand souls; but of course there is great dis

characteristic features, and one of the greatest Europe almost exclusively, Roman Catholic . (3) A third class consists of those denomllmj glories, of the United States, and constitutes a new leaf in church history; but it has its ante tions which re'ect the doctrines of the (ecumenl' cedents in the first three centuries and in the his cal creeds an the confessions of the Reform'

tory of dissenters and free churches in Europe. 1V. an; LEADING DENOMINATioNs. —It is impossible here to go into the details of the vari ous denominational histories: for these, reference must be made to the several articles of this en

tion churches, and strike out in new paths. _Th_e most respectable among these are the [Ynltarjam'

whose headquarters are in Boston and Cambndgfi and who are distinguished by high literary 5°21 social culture, and active philanthropy; the WP

2427

UNITED STATES.

UNIVERSALISM.

versalists, who teach as one of the three articles Dlnolnu'rrons.

of their creed the ultimate restoration of all men to holiness and happiness; and the Swedenbor

Churches. Minlncn.

mgfigm‘

gians, who believe in the divine mission of the

great seer of Sweden, and accept his revelations

Adventists .

.

.

.

.

.

1,344

775

91,760

Baptists .

.

.

.

.

.

37,156

26,545

3,836,553

of the spirit-world. V. Tnsonoorcar. Enucarion.-—This differs with the different denominations, but on the whole has reatly and rapidly improved of late. It is carrie on in theological seminaries, endowed

Congregationalism . . Friends . . . . . . German Evang. Church Lutherans . , . . . Methodists . . . . . Mennonites - . . . Moravians . . . . . New Jerusalem . . . Presbyterians . . Protestant-Episco l .

. . . . . . . . . .

3,936 392 650 6,130 41,271 600 84 87 11,783 8,109

3,723 200 430 3,429 24,485 460 70 92 8,884 3,664

387,610 96.000 80,000 785,987 9,943,875 80,000 0,926 3.994 966,437 861,690

Reformed (Dutch

.

616

669

80,156

. . . . . . . . . .

1,426 6,241 — 802 719

751 6,646 484 713

163,660 6,832,954 700 20,000 86,238

116,610

81,717

17,267,878

and supported by free gifts. Each respectable de nomination has one or more, and in all there are

a. hundred and forty-two. We mention those at Andover, New Brunswick, Princeton, Cambrid e, New Haven, Hartford, New York the Union

Seminary of the Presbyterian Churc , and the General Theological Seminary of the Episco a1 Church), Madison (N.J.), Rochester, Philadelp ia (two,—one Episco al, one Lutheran , Gett s burg, Lancaster, A egheny, Pittsburg , Cincin nati. Chicago (which has four, representin as many denominations), and San Francisco (which has two). The faculties number from two to seven regular professors: some have as many as a. hundred students and over. The libraries com prise from a few hundred to fifty thousand vol umes. The course of instruction lasts three

years.

.

.

Reformed German) Roman Cat ollc . . Swenkfeidlans . . Unitarinns . . . . Universalisu . . .

.

Lr'r. — A general church history of the United States, made from the sources, is a desideratum.

So far, we have only sectional contributions or brief sketches. 1. General W0rk8.—ROBERT Baum: Religion in America, Glas 0w, 1842, New York, 1856

(which describes t e recent condition, but gives Greater stress is laid upon practical gifts no regular histo%); Rurr-Wsmnasnxnn: His

and moral and religious character than in the tory of all the eligious Denominations in the ministerial training-schools of State churches. United States, Harrisburg, Penn., 1844, 2d ed., 1848 Each lecture is preceded by a short pra er, and (a diligent but dry and uncritical collection of every day is closed by divine service, w ich all historical and statistical materials); \‘V. SPRAGUE: the students attend. The theological literature The Annals of the American Pulpit, or Commemo of the United States is growing very fast, both rative Notices of Distinguished American Clergymen

by translations of foreign works (especially Ger man), and original productions. VI. Srarlsrrcs.—-Since the official ecclesias

of Various Denominations, with Historical Introduc tions, New York, 1857 sq . (9 vols., and one yet unprinted; valuable for t e history of American

tical statistics of the last census (1880) have not pullpit eloquence and for biography, but almost yet (December, 1883) appeared, no attempt at a un‘ ormly eulogistic, as the notices come from

complete statement is here made; but the follow

friends or admirers of the subjects); PHILIP

ing carefully compiled table is interesting as

Sonar-‘1‘: America, New York, 1855 (the second

showing the denominational growth in the first part contains sketches of the leading denomi century of the United States’ independence:—

nations); by the same: Christianity in the United States of America (report, to the Basel Conference,

STATISTICS or 1776 (on 1780-90) nun or 1876. of the Evangelical Alliance), 1879, ublished in German, Basel, and in En lish in he Religious I ma Condition of Christendom, ndon, 1880, pp. 79— ‘2 (or 17814)). 1876'

117. Desomru-rloxs

O ‘5

Baptists (all branches) . Congregationalism . . . Episcopalians ( no bishop until 1790; in 1876, 61 bishops) . . . . . Friends (Quakers) . . . Lutherans . . . . . . Methodists (all branches), lhioraviam; . renbyter ans ( no A neembly of 1788) . Reformed (Dutch) . . . “ (German) . . Roman Cal oiics . . . Universalists . . . . .

:5

'

g

=1;

8 l

E

2. Particular Denominational Histories—The

6 =

.§

monographs of Hodge and Gillett on the Presb terian Church; Bangs and Stevens on the Met odist; Hall, Punchard, Bacon, and Dexter, on the Congre ational; Backus and Benedict on the Baptist; \ ilberforce, Hawks, and Pe , 0n the Episcopal; Hazelius, Schmucker, and iann, on the Lutheran; Corwin on the Reformed Dutch; Meyer, Harbaugh, and Ileisler, on the German Reformed; Gunnison, Olshausen, R. J. Burton, and Stenhouse, on the Mormons. See literature under the different arts. PHILIP SCHAFF. UNIVERSALISM is the form of faith which

‘32

“2:

5-

‘2-

5

tr

8

a

5

z

1686 1620

872 700

722 675

1607

200

150

1680 1748 1760 1735

500 60 — 8(?)

1690 1628 1747 -

419 I" 100 40 60 12 52(1’) 26(?) 1 1

22,924 13,779 8,509 3,333 4,000

3,216

400 885 865 25 4,623 2,662 24 40,000 20,453 12(?) 75 75 5'0" 4'7“ 606 M6 1,353 644 5,046 6,1-11 867 689

they hold who declare that all souls will finally be saved, that evil is temporary, that good is r manent, and will achieve a complete and pe ect trium h in the divine economy.

1. igniversalism begins in a peculiar conce tion The Mormons number about two hundred thou of God. Agreein with Christians general in sand (see special art). The followin summary from the “Almanac” the attributes ascribed to him, it holds that ore of the New- Yor Independent for 1884 is com iled is not merely an attribute, but the very nature, of from the various church almanacs of 1882 and 883. the Deity, and that all his attributes and activi'

UNIVERSALISM.

2428

UNIVERSALISM.

ties spring out of and are controlled by it.

Thus child, and that he has broken God’s law. He is the sovereignty of God is infinite and eternal: it not on trial in this life, to be handed over, if the verdict shall be against him in the end, to a pun a formal and arbitrary obedience, but one that is ishment that is remediless and ho less; but he

is exerted everywhere and always, to secure, not

voluntary and filial, and it will work until the harmony of the moral universe is secured. 2. Christ belongs to the category of the super natural; although his manifestation in time, and

is under discipline, and in a disciplinary state

freedom remains.

No condition can ever arise,

so long as man has sanity, which will perma nently interrupt the spontaneous activity of the

his work, are in perfect accord with nature and will.

Penalty will be repeated with every viola

reason. Universalism holds, as to the nature of tion of law. “ Though hand join in hand, the Christ, that it is identical with God’s; as to his wicked shall not be unpunished.” So long as relationship, that it is that of a Son; as to his man sins, his chastisement will endure; but no office, that it is mediatorial, i.e., that he is the

form of punishment can destroy freedom.

He

connecting link between humanity and God, that may choose to sin as long as he is willing to take he is the way b which humanity is brought into sin and peth together; but, whenever he is the resence an fellowship of God. His existence, moved to a different choice, the door of oppor as eclared in the proem of John's Gospel, has tunity is open. This is the fundamental condi~

been from the beginning.

From the beginning tion of moral activity; for, if it be impossible for

also, as tau ht, not only in the proem aforesaid, a soul to turn from evil to good, no matter how but in the pistles,—-notably in Heb. i. 2, also this impossibility arises,—whether it be by the 1 Cor. viii. 6,—he is the instrument through whom ap lication of an arbitrary and extraneous force,

God works. Having the same nature as God, or y the self-determining power of habit,—the and being actuated by the same spirit, he is liter moral attributes of that soul are extinguished all “ God manifest in the flesh, ’ he is literally It no longer has control of its own actions, and “ e brightness of the Father‘s glory, and the therefore is no longer accountable. Moreover, express ima e of his person." But not only is he freedom cannot interrupt the relation which ex the Son of god in the highest and most complete ists between the human creature and the divine sense, he is the Son of man in a sense equally Creator. W’hatever he does, whatever he suffers,

complete. He is the expression, the type, of man is still God's child. Nothing can perma perfected humanity. He entered full into the nently efiace from the soul the image of the uman condition. He had not alone t e form of Father. The moral government of God, there manhood, but the attributes and motives. He was fore, is not a temporal affair merely, it reaches in all res cts like one of ourselves, exce t in the forward into eternity. It was instituted for man's matter 0 sin. His freedom from sin, however, sake, that he might receive his moral develop' was due, not to any abrid ment of his humanity, ment under it, and that, when he had sinned, he

but to the perfect use of t at moral choice which mi ht be reconciled to God. . These views foreshadow the Universalist is the distinguishing characteristic of humanity. He is here, then, as the revealer of God and the doctrine of destiny. Universalism holds that the healer of men, as the Teacher and Saviour, or, sovéreignty of God will be completely vindicated in the ultimate harmony of the moral universe. finally, as the living, immortal \Vord. 3. Concerning man, Universalism holds that he No power on earth or in heaven can defeat the is made in the image of God, that he is the child purpose of God to bring all thin s into subiectloll of God. He has a moral sense. He instinc to himself. The process by whic this resu t is to tively distinguishes between right and wrong, be secured is neither violent nor mechanical, but

between virtue and vice. The feeling of obliga it 5 rings out of those natural relations which tion is native to his mind. He knows that he is G0 has established between the different parts responsible for his conduct: at the same time of his econom .

It involves, to be sure, the hap

he is free; he may choose whatever course he piness of souls; but happiness is reached only will. Here is the origin and essence of sin,— through voluntary obedience. Ri hteousness,1n that a man knowin the difference between right reality, is the end: happiness is on y an incident. and wrong, knowmg the responsibility under That which God demands of every soul is recti» which he acts, deliberately chooses the wrong, tude, moral purity, s iritual submission. This 15 that he puts himself voluntarily in an attitude of the end towards whic I he works, and there willbe disobedience to the moral law. There is no other no pauses until the end is reached. Man’s free definition to be given of it than the scriptural dom cannot defeat the beneficent intentions 0f one, “Sin is the transgression of the law.” It the Deity, for that Would be a poor sort of free is conditioned, first upon the fact of man’s free dom which practically dooms men to endless 5111 dom, and secondl upon the fact that he is under Neither can the . wer of evil habit become 80 law, the inexora le law of the moral universe. strong, that it Wlll be impossible for men any This is true of every man; and every man, what» more to make efiectual choice of the right: for

ever may be his theory of God, or providence, or of his own essential being, knows that it is true. But law without a sanction is no law. Penalty, therefore, is an indispensable instrument in that moral mechanism by which men are brought from

that would be to contradict every theory on winch

every dereliction to the recognition and perform

fatalism and atheism.

the recovery of souls is sought in this world; the

uniform assum tion being, that no case is so {18"

perate as to be beyond the saving etiicacy of lflfi' nite grace.

Such a conclusion savors both of It is fatalistic in so far a?

But penalty is not arbitrary, it fixes, beyond all hope of amendment, the coud_l' neither is it vindictive. It is not designed to tion of any soul. It is atheistic, in so far n51t soothe the offended majesty of Heaven. It is uts the final destiny of man entirely in 1115 0"“ remedial. It reminds the offender that he is God’s eeping. Equally futile, according to Universal ance of duty.

UNIVERSALISM.

2429

UNIVERSALISM.

ism, is the claim that death determines the moral strength, but in organic life and power. The condition of humanity. It is absurd to suppose General Convention, at its session in Winchester, that death will change either the nature of man, gill" in 1803, adopted the following Profession of or the disposition and purpose of God. Death, elief :— to be sure, ma be, and doubtless is, a very im

portant factor in the disci line and development of the soul. It can scarce y fail to change incon ceivably the whole environment of the soul. The

“ ART. I. We believe that the Holy Scriptures ol the Old and New Testaments contain a revelation of the character of God, and of the duty, interest,

and final destination of mankind.

conditions and circumstances which are earthly “ART. II. We believe that there is one God, and sensual will disappear. Conditions and cir whose nature is love, revealed in one Lord Jesus cumstances which are alone adapted to the new Christ, by one Holy Spirit of grace, who will finally restore the whole family of mankind to holiness and happiness. being. New relations will undoubtedly appear, ‘ ART. III. We believe that holiness and true or the old relations will be revealed in an entirely happiness are inseparably connected, and that be lievers ought to be careful to maintain order, and new light. It may also be, that a complete set of practise good works, for these things are good, and motives, unknown to time and sense, will have profitable unto men.”

state in which the soul finds itself will come into

active operation. The methods for teaching and moral influence may also be unspeakany en

This brief creed has been regarded as embra hanced. But the nature of man as a moral agent, cing the essential features of Universalism, in a

and the nature of God as a moral governor, must

phraseology sufficiently elastic to cover the most

remain the same after death as before; and there divergent views; and it has been made the test of is no Scripture, which, rightly interpreted, war fellowship in churches and conventions. A large rants a different doctrine. So long as man is and respectable minority of Universalists to-day man, he may forsake evil, and embrace righteous are not satisfied with the language of some of, ness. So long as God is God, he will certainly these articles; and a special committee of the restore the penitent, and welcome the returning General Convention is at present (1883) engaged prodi al. Looking at the object which has been in considering whether a modification of them

steadi y pursued in the giving of the law and the ma not be desirable and practicable. promu gation of the gospel, the Universalist feels he polity of the Universalist Church is repub that the t manifests a profoundly philosophic lican in form, embracing both the clerical and insight w en he sings, — lay elements. In each State of the Union, there is a convention made up of the ministers in “ I can but trust that good shall fall

fellowship residing within the State, and of lay

At last— far off—at last, to all,

representatives from each parish. Each State Convention has jurisdiction within its own bor He sees the whole creation, in one vast, resistless ders in matters of fellowship, and has charge of And every winter change to spring."

movement, sweeping towards the grand finality local missions. Over all is the General Conven of universal holiness and universal love. tion of Universalists, which meets annually, and History. - The Universalist denomination traces is composed of delegates, clerical and lay, in defi its ori in directly to James Kelly, a London preach nite proportions, chosen by the State conventions. er in t e middle and latter part of the eighteenth This body has a national charter and a permanent century, who wrote a book called The Union, and

board of trustees, who hold sessions durin

the

who had for his disciple John Murray. The latter interim of the conventions, have charge 0 the came to this country in September, 1770, and im funds, direct the general missionary operations mediately began preaching at various places along of the church, and dispense scholarships to theo

the Atlantic seaboard, from New Jersey to Massa logical students. The permanent funds now be chusetts, establishing himself at Gloucester four longing to the General Convention amount to years later. Through the efforts of Mr. Murray, $150,000. The resources are still further enhanced .and a few who entertained similar views, churches by annual contributions in all the churches. Many

were established at iin rtant points in the New State conventions also have funds of considera England and Middle tates. But the doctrine ble amounts. spread somewhat slowly. In the year 1800, there The latest statistics (1883) of the denomination were scarcely more than twenty Universalist min give 23 State conventions, 939 parishes, 36,528 isters in the country. At that time the Rev. milies, 36,238 coinmnnicants, 683 Sunday schools

Hosea Ballou, who is justly called the father of with 51,793 members, 780 church buiidin s, a Universalism in its present form, was approach

ing the maturity of is powers. He already en tertained views which differed widely from those of Mr. Murra and his fellow-laborers. He had ceased to base is convictions of the universal holi ness on Calvinistic principles. He had wrought out

total valuation of parish property, above in ebt edness, of $6,443,010, 713 clergynien, and 10

licensed lay-preachers.

During the last forty

‘ears the denomination has made great

r0

ess

in educational matters. There are now in few England and in the State of New York five acade

a s stem of theolo which was clear, consistent, mies, the most of which are well equipped and rational, and biblica throu hout; and he was pro endowed. In the whole count , there are four claiming it with a vigor and an earnestness which colleges and three theological sc ools. Over one

have not been surpassed by any American preacher

thousand

of the nineteenth centur . Universalism, with the rise of Hosea Ballou (a though it has undergone many modifications, and made important develop ments, since his time), entered upon a new epoch; and its growth was rapid, not only in numerical

rolled in t ese different institutions. Altogether they represent a permanent investment of at least two an a quarter millions of dollars. Organized Universalism is confined chiefly to this continent;

upils, during the year 1882, were en

but the doctrine is widely diflnsed, not only in

UNIVERSITIES.

2430

England and Scotland, but in Germany, Switzer

UNIVERSITIES.

Law schools existed in imperial times in Rome

land, and Sweden. Many of the leading scholars and Berytus. 2. JIIetlitet-al. — Universities were founded in the of German in recent times have strongly advo cated it. ouspicuous teachers, both within and twelfth century. The instructors were mainly without the English Establishment, have cham cler ymen: hence the terms “rector” and “dean.” pioned it ardently. It has had some of its ablest Celi acy was generally demanded of the teachers. defenders among the Scotch clergy. A mission Paris, where the theolo 'cal faculty dates from

church of the denomination has been established in Glasgow by the Women’s Centenary Associa tion of America, and for some years it has had regular pastoral care. There are organizations

1213, took the lead in t eology and philosophy;

works: Dialogues on

ity of the scholars in democratic Bologna. accord

Bologna, whose law-facult dates from 1158, in

canonical and civil law. he bulls of Innocent III. (of 1209 and 1213) first gave the Paris univer and churches at other points in Scotland. sity independent corporate existence. A univer The literature of Universalism is very volumi sity comprised four “ nations,” -—- French, Norman, nous. The followin are some of the leading Picard, and English, -—according to the national

niversal Restoration, by EL

HANAN Wmcnnsrnn, London, 1788; A Treatise ing to that of the teachers in aristocratic Paris. on the Atonement, b Hosea BALLOU, 1805; Letters Gradually the four faculties of theology, medicine, and Sermons, by 01m MURRAY, Boston, 1812; canonical law, and arts, acquired individual cor Union, by JAMES BELLY, London, 1759 ; The orate rights, the theological latest (about 1300). Complete Works of HOSEA BALLOU, published in he first three dominated the fourth, because it 1851; An Inquiry into the Scriptural Import of the was considered preparatory to one of the three. Words Sheol, Hades, Tartarus, and Gehenna, by Each nation and faculty formed a little col-pom WALTER BALFOUR, lst ed., 1824, revised ed., tion, with seal, banner, funds, and disciplinary 1854; Plain Guide to Universalism, by T. \VHITTE institutions. The more general interests were MORE, Boston, 1840; Selections from Eminent Com decided by a general council. Every four years mentators, by chws R. PAIGE, Boston, 1833; A a universit rector was chosen, every month Compend ofDivinity, by SYLVANUS Conn, Boston, a “ nationa ” procurator. The popes and kings 1846; Theology 0 Universalism, b T. B. TBAYER, gave the universities great privileges, — independ

Boston, 1862.

eading histories. and biographi

ent jurisdiction over the students, immunities,

cal works may be mentioned as follows: Ancient inviolability of their property, etc. One of the History of Universalism,” H. BALLOU, 2d (2d ed., most important was the right to confer degrees,— 1872), Boston; bloclern istory of Universalism, by bac/telor (in theology, at first after eight, but, after T. WHITTEMORE, Boston, 1860; Life of Hosea the fourteenth century, after fourteen years' of John bilylurray, begun by himself, completed Ballou, T. Wnrr'rnivtonn, Boston, 1854; Li ye study), licentiate (the right to lecture), and in the

same year master. Mrs. Murray, 1816, republished 1869; Illemoir of The instruction was given by lectures and dis Stephen R. Smith, by '1‘. J. SAWYER, New York; putations. In theology the subjects were Bible illemoir of Rev. T. Whittemore, by J. G. ADAMS, texts expounded, with the help of glosses, tropi Boston, 1878; Life of E. H. Chapin, by SUMNER cally, analogically, and alle orically; and the Sen ELLIS, Boston, 1882. The followin commen tences of Peter Lombard. he students attached taries have been put forth in behalf 0 Universal themselves to their respective masters; but the ism: Biblical Review, by \V. E. MANLEY, 5 vols.; discipline was lax, and disturbances frequent. Explanatory Notes and Practical Observations on (For the famous Sorbonne, which excelled all the New Testament, by SYLVANUS Conn; Commen other theological schools, and was almost identi tary on the New Testament, by L. R. PAIGE, 6 vols. ; cal with the Paris theological faculty, see art.) Commentary on the Revelation of St. John, by T. The dates of the mediaeval German universities WHITTEMORE, 1 vol. Periodicals are as follows: are, Pra e, 1348; Vienna, 1365; Heidelberg, Star and Covenant (weekly), Chicago, edited by 1386; C0 ogne, 1388; Erfurt, 1393; Leipzig, 1409; J. W. Hanson, D.D.; The Gas el Banner (weekly), Rostock, 1419; Greifswald, 1456; Freiburg, 1457; ppblished at Augusta, Me, eorge W. Quimby, Basel, 1460; Ingolstadt, 1472; Mayence and .D., editor; The Universalist Herald (weekly), Tiibingen, 1477; Wittenherg, 1502; Frankfort published at Notasulga, Ala., Rev. J. C. Burruss, on-the-Oder, 1506. The instruction was broad editor; The Christian Leader (weekly), published rather than deep; novelties were shunned; tra at Boston, George H. Emerson, D.D., editor; The dition ruled: Paris gave laws to all the others. Myrtle (weekly), a Sunday-school paper, published The humanities were not encouraged; so that. at Boston, Mrs. E. M. Bruce, editor; The Sunday although in Paris there was, after 1514, a rofessor School Helper, a monthly ma azine published in of Greek, he complained that least imp se to his Boston, G. L. Demorest, 0.6., editor; The Uni department was given by the university. The versalist Quarterly, Boston, T. B. Thayer, D.D., umversities conspicuously showed their hide editor; lllanford’s lIIagazine (monthly), Chicago, bound character. Pra eagainst opposedLuther “'iclif(1521) and Hus ; Paris thunderedu Rev. E. Manford, editor. E. H. CAPEN (Pres. Tufts College, Massachusetts). and against R. Stephen’s edition of the Bible UNIVERSITIES. 1. Greek—The universitas is (1545), and drove him from the city. a literary corporation, either of teachers or schol [The rest English universities are Oxford and ars. The first university was founded in Athens, Cambridge, founded in the thirteenth century;

under Hadrian, in which rhetoric, philosophy, and the Scotch universities, — Edinburgh, founded political eloquen'ce were taught. That in Con 1582; Glas ow, 1450; St. Andrews, 1411; Aber' stantinople was founded in 425, with twenty-eight deen, 1494. teachers of the Greek and Roman languages and 3. The Protestant Universities since the Reforma

literatures, one of philosophy, and two of law. tion.—On1y in theology have these universities

UNIVERSITIES.

2431

UNIVERSITIES.

substantially altered, and down to the end of the I form, either by reading Aristotle in Greek or in seventeenth century the ecclesiastical interests the better Latin translation of Argyropolus and were dominant. Promotions in all faculties were, others, and by the use of the excellent Melanch

until this century, held in churches. The head of

thonian text-books, was considered the founda

the university is still called the “ rector," invested tion of theological study. And, in this course, with princely honors and the “sceptre " of judi arithmetic, geometry, music, astronomy, history, cial authority: b his side is the chancellor. The geography, and poetry were introduced. The faculty of arts still takes the lowest position. The study of Greek received a new im tus from governing body is called the “senate.” Holders of Melanchthon's grammar; that of He rew, from the much coveted degree of doctor of theology Miinster's. The usual time given to these studies were in the seventeenth century styled “your was from three to five years. For the first centu Excellency; " and until the eighteenth century the of Lutheran theology the Scriptures in the ori 1 degree was never honorary, but always after “a nal lan nages were dogmatically and practica ly most rigorous examination." It once cost two expoun ed. The chief of the universities, in numbers and authority, was Wittenberg. The hundred thalers. The distinction between ordinary and extraor majority of German churches waited for it to dinary professors dates from the rise of the Prot speak the final word. The great theological ques estant universities. The pay of the teachers tion of this period related to the Form of Con ori inally came from the Pope and bishops, but, cord (1577). — Wittenberg had in this period as in rotestant countries, from the confiscated con many as three thousand students at once, most of vent property, gifts of real estate, and govern them . of the seventeenth century, In in thetheolo firstgh'alf ment subsidies. The amount received was, until the middle of the seventeenth century, very small ; after the christological controversy between Tubin

and a great amount of gratuitous work was gen and Giessen was ended, no other theological required.

Thus at Rostock the professor of question arose.

The Concord theology became

theology formerl received ei hty gulden, and the triumphant. At the end of the second half of professor of me icine, only t irty. The salaries the century, in theology, Wittenberg still main were, however, eked out by the patronage of princes in return for dedications of books, the ees for disputations and promotions, and, but seldom, by ecclesiastical benefices. Instruction was by lectures and disputations, and it was said that y the latter one could learn more than by twenty lectures. The professors, in their own pecuniary interest, paid more attention

tained its position at the head of the orthodox conservatives under Calovius’ mighty influence. But these theologians were opposed by the Calix tinians, influenced b and Spener's pietism, and whorewere dominant at Altdorfy Konigsberg, re

sented in Kiel and Jena.

The pietists rule

in

Giessen. —The principal universities of this pe riod were Wittenberg (twelve hundred students), to their private than to their public lectures and Lei zig (between three and four thousand, most disputations. Even after the invention of print of t em in law), and Jena (twenty-five hundred). ing, the dictation of lectures was the rule; and In the eighteenth century \Vlttenberg began many students earned their living by revising and to wane, and Balls (where pietism ruled) and

improving reports.

The exclusive language of Jena to assert their authority.

But if the expan

these exercises was Latin, until Thomasius, at sive power was wanting to confessional ortho Leipzi , set the example, uickly followed, how dox ', so was it also, after 1740, to ietism. In ever, 0 using German. et Leipzig was among Halie, Baumgarten started a new p ase of the the last to abandon the old custom. After the theological movement, — the Wolffian. The doc Reformation the rofessors married, and the stu trines were not substantially changed; but they dents began to ta e rooms in the city generally. were supported b logical demonstration, not by The most radical departure from old methods and appeal to the wor of God, nor to the testimony of modes of life was made in this certury when the Spirit. The result of this dry scholasticlsm Berlin University was founded (1810). was rationalism. But in Halle, Semler lectured; 4. The Theological Animus and In uence of the and his historico-critical studies made an epoch,

Dijerent Lutheran Universilies. — he Lutheran and put the university at the head, in

oint of

Church counts the following universities: Wit ncmber of theological students. These, in 1780— tenberg, Erfurt (since 1525), Rostock (since 1531), 90, averaged eight hundred. —In the last decade

Tiibingen (since 1535), Leipzig (since 1539), Greifs

of the century Gettingen exercised the most

wald (since 1545), Ktinigsberg (1544), Jena (1558), Helmstiidt (1576), Altdorf (1576), Giessen (1607), Rinteln (1621), Strassburg (1621), Kiel (1665), Belle (1694), Gettingen (1737), Erlangen (1743), Berlin 1810), Bonn (1817). The German Re

noted for a certain mo erate an dry orthodoxy, easy-going and tolerant. 5. The Reformed and Roman-Catholic Universi

influence upon theolo

.

Her

rofessors were

ties.—These were few in numbers, and several

formed hurch counts the following: Heidelberg, were disbanded during the Thirty-Years' War. Since 1559), Frankfort (1591), Marburg (1607), Heidelberg, after its destruction in 1622, was re

uisberg (1656). The Prussian universities, how stored as a Roman-Catholic university in 1629, ever, are no longer exclusively Lutheran, but but, after a long period of decadence, was made

evangelical or united, since the introduction of the union of the two confessions in 1817. In the sixteenth century humanism, in connec tion with the practical and biblical character of

a Protestant university in 1803, and the Roman Catholic faculty removed to Freiburg. Marburg,

which in 1624 fell to the Lutherans, was in 1653 restored to the Reformed. Herborn was dissolved the Reformation, effected great changes, not only in 1629. Frankfort, in 1633, had only one theo in the subjects taught, but in their presentation. logical professor. Reformed theology, by virtue

The so-called philosophical course in an improved of its practical and biblical character, did not 47 -—III

2432

UNIVERSITIES.

pass through pietism to rationalism, on the con trary, vigorously opposed the latter. Out of fear

UNIVERSITIES.

nary Professors: C. L. W. Grimm, A. Hilgenfeld. Extraordinary Professor, B. Piinjer. Docent, P. W. Schmiedel.

lest the Roman-Catholic universities would not Klan—Ordinary Professors: C. Liidemann, A. sufficiently instil Tridentine ideas into their stu Klostermann, F. Nltzsch, W. Moeller, E. Hau , dents, the bishops organized theological semina H. H. Wendt. Extraordinary Professor, R. Li 0 ries. Indeed, their fears were well grounded; for mann. Docent, F. Baethgen. KUNIosnano.—Ordinary Professors: J. G. Som in Vienna, Freiburg, and Landshut, Josephinism mer, E. \V. Erbkam, H. J. M. Voigt, R. F. Grsu, ruled; and in Bonn, Breslau, Freibur , Tiibin en, J. C. H. Jacoby. Extraordinary Professor, A. H. E. and Giessen, the Roman-Catholic facu ties riva led Klopper. Docent, C. F. Zimmer. LEIPZXG. —Ordinarv Professors: K. F. A. Kahnis, the Protestant in scientific theological training. Lr'r. -Scm.ossim U. Bencnr: Archivfllr Ge Ch. E. Luthardt, G. V. Lechler, Franz Delitzsch, G. Fricke, G. Baur, R. H. Hofmann, Wold. Schmidt. schichte, i. 225 sqq., 233 s (1., essay “ Ueber griech A. Honorary Ordinary Professor, H. G. Holemann. ische Universitiiten zu (Julian’s u. Theodosius' Docenten: H. Guthe, V. Ryssel, F. L. Kfinig, V.

Zeit; " \V. \V. CAPEs: University Life in Ancient Athens, ndon,1877]; SAVIGNY: Riimisches lfecht im .Mittelalter, iii. 232; REBITTEZ Guillaume Bade, Paris, 1846; Bumco: D. Universila't Koln; Koran:

Die Griindung der Universilt'it Berlin, Berlin, 1846; Tnowcx: Alcademisches Leben d. 17. Jahrhun darts, Halle,1853-54, 2 V019. [HUBEIH Eng/ix): Uni versities (trans. by F. \V. Newman) London, 1843, ‘2 vols.; GRANT: Story of the University of Edin burgh, 1884, 2 vols. ; J. CONRAD: German Universi lies, Glasgow, 1885; DENIFLE2 Die Universita'len des Mittelalters, Freiburg, 1885 ] A. THOLUCK. The Theological Faculties of the Universities.

1. IN GERMANY (1883).

Schultze, F. Loofs, P. Ewald. nuanced—Ordinary Professors: E. Ranke, G. Heinrici, Th. Brie er, . Hermann, W. W. Baudis sin, E. Achelis. ocenten: G. E. C. Kessler, C. H.

Cornill. Memoir—(11.0.) Ordinary Professors: JJ. I. v. Dollinger, A. Schmid, P. Schegg, J. Silbernagel, J. Wirthmiiller, J. Bach, J. Schiinfelder, Andr. Schmid.

Docenten: O. Bardenhewer, L. Atzberger. MUNSTER.—(R.C.) Ordinary Professors: A. Bis in , J. Schwane, J. Hartmann. Extraordin ro essor, B. Schaefer. Docenten: B. Fechtrup,

.

Bautz. Bowman—Ordinary Professors:

J. Bachmann,

A. W. Dieckhoff, L. Schultze, K. F. Nosgen. S'rmlssnuno.—0rdinag7 Professors: E. W. E. Reuse, C. Schmidt, E.

unitz, A. E. Krauss, H.

Holtzmann, R. 26 ffe], A. Kayser, \V. G. Nowack. Semisch, F. L. Steinmeyer, A. Dillmann, B. \Veiss, Extraordinary Pro essors: P. Lohstein, E. Lucius. TiiBman.— Protestant Faculty.—Ordinarv Pro H. v. d. Goltz, O. Pfleiderer, P. Kleinert, J. Kaftan. uder, Extraordinary Professors: F. Piper, H. Messner, fessors: C. H. v. Weizsiicker, A. \Veiss, P. Barium—Ordinary Professors: I. A. Dorner, C.

H. L. Struck, S. Lommatzsch, C. Miller. docenten: Chr. Plath, W. G. A. Runze.

Privat

Boss. —Roman-C'atholtc Faculty. —Ordinary Pro fessors: A. Menzel, C. A. H. Kellncr, F. H. Reusch,

R. Kiibel, E. Kautzsch.

Repetent, Viilter.

Roman

Catholic Faculty.—Ordinary Professors: F. v. Him gel, F. v. Kober, F. X. v. Linsenmann, F. X. Funk, . Schanz, Keppler.

Wuanznuno. —(RC.) Ordinary Professors: F. Het Protestant Faculty. —J. P. Lange, W. L. Krafi’t, \V. J. Mangold, tinger, A. Scliolz, J. Grimm, J. Nirschl, H. Kihn. §Exstralolrdinary Professor, F. A. Giipfert. Docent, A. H. H. Kam hauscu, Th. Christlieb, W. Bender.

J. Langen, H. Th. Simar, F. Kaulen.

Extraordinary rofessors: Docent, F. Spitta.

C. Beurath, C. Budde.

.

ta 2 .

II. - IN SWITZERLAND :—

Rasmussen—(8.0.) Ordinar Professors: F. BAsm..—Ordinar Professors: C. F. Bigfenbach, Hipler, F. Dittrich, H. Oswald, . \Veiss, J. Mar F. Overbeck, R. Stii relin, P. W. Schmidt, . Stock quardt. BRESLAU. — RomamCatholic Faculty. — Ordinary meyer, R. Smend, K. v. Orelli. Docenten: P. Bohrin~ Professors: J. H. Friedlieb, F. A. Bittner, A. F. ger, K. Marti, B. Riggenbach, F. Reman, G. Schnerd . Prohst, H. L'ammer, P. F. Scholz, A. Konig. Do manu. Beam—Protestant Faculty.— Ordinary Professors: -centen: A. Krawutzcky, M. Sdralek. Protestant Faculty.—Ordinary Professors: J. F. Raehiger, E. E. Muller, F. Nipgold, S. Oettli, E. Lan hans, R. Meuss, F. W. Schultz, G. L. Hahn, H. Wein arten,

Steck.

Honorary

rofessors: G. Studer, R.

iietschi.

Ch. H. Schmidt. Honorary-Professor, D. Err mann. Docenten: A. Schlatter, R. Riietschi. Roman-Catholic Extraordinary Professor, . Lemme. Docent, G. Faculty.— Ordinary Professors: E. Herzo , F. Hirsch wiilder, Ph. Woker, E. Michaud, A. M. urtault. Kof‘l'mane. Ziimcrr.— Ordinary Professors: A. Schweizer, O. F. ERLANGEN. — Ordinary Professors: F. H. R. Frank, G. v. Zezschwitz, P. A. Kohler, T. Zahn, T. H. F.

Fritrsche, A. E. Blederinann, G. Volkmar, H. Steiner,

Kolde, A. Hauck, F. A. E. Sief’fert.

H. Kesselring. E. Egli.

Honorary Pro

fessor, A. Ebrard. Docent, W. Lotz. FBEIBUBO-XM-BREISGAU.—-(R.C.) Ordinary Pro fessors: A. Meier, A. Stolz, J. Konig, F. \Vorter, F. Kiissing, F. J. Sentis, F. X. Kraus. Docenten: C.

Docenten: C. Egli, M. Heideuheim,

In each of three cantons of French Switzerland, Geneva, Vaud (at Lausanne), and Nenchatel. there are two theological seininaries, -- one he

Krieg, A. Schill. Grasses. —Ordinary Professors : B. Stade, F. Kat» longing to the State Church, tenbusch, E. Schiirer, A. Haruack, J. Gottschick. Free Church of the canton. Gor'rmons. — Ordinary Professors: A. Wiesinger, J. “'agenmann, A. Ritschl, H. F. Renter, H. Schultz,

and the other to the

III. —-IN RUSSIA :—

K. Knoke. Extraordinary Professors: G. C. A. Doars'r.—Ordinary Professors: A. v. Oettingen, Liinemann, B. Duhrn. Gas:rrswu.n.~— Ordinar Professors: J. W. Hanne, E. \V. Volck, F. Miihlau, F. Hoerschelmann. Extraor dinary Professor, G. N. Bonwetsch. O. Ziickler, H. Cremer, C. Predenkamp. Extraordi nar ' Professor, 1“. Giesehrecht.

anus—Ordinary Professors: J. Jacobi, C. Schlottmann, J. Kostlin, \V. Beyschlag, E. Riehm, H. Heriug, M. Kfihler.

Extraordinary Professors:

IV. - IN Ausrnu :— Cnacow.—(R.C.) Ordinary rofessors: J. Drozdie wicz, J. Czerlunczakiewicz,

. Pelczar, S. S is. S.

G. Kramer, C. Tschackert. Docent, H. Franke. Lenkiewicz, Chotkowski. Extraordinary Pro essor, Harnnnnnao. —- Ordinary Professors: D. Schenkel, St. Pawlicki. Docent, W. Cholewinski. Czsnnowrrz. — Greek-On'ental Theological Faculty. W. Gass, A. Merx, C. Holsten, A. Hausrath, H. Bas sermann.

Extraordinary Professor, J. J. Kneucker.

-Ordinary Professors: B. Mitrofanowicz, E. Popo

Docent, Schellenherg. JENA.—Ofdln8.l'y Professors: C. A. Hase. R. A. Llpsius, C. Siegfried, R. Seyerlen. Honorary Ordi

wicz, I. v. Onciul, B. v. Repta, C. Popowicz. Sup plellllilentfll'y Professor, E. Wojuckl. Docent. J. Stefa ne .

2433

UNIVERSITIES. GaA2.-—(R.C.)

Ordinary Professors: M. J. Schla

ger, F. Klinfier. F. Stauonik. R. v. Scherer, L. Schus ter. 1“. Frai ,0. Schmid. Supplementary Professor, J. \Vorrn. Isssnavcx. —(R.C.) Ordinar Professors: A. Tuzcr, H. Hurter, J. Jun mann, . Jung, N. Niles, F Stentrup, H. Grisar, . Bickell. Extraordinary Professor, J. E. Wieser.

J. Blederlack. LEMBERG.—(R.C.)

Doceuten: M. Limbourg,

Ordinary Professors: Delkie

wicz, F. S. Kostek, A. Filarski, Cl. Sarnicki, J. Watzka, L. Kioss, J. Mazurkiewicz. Extraordinary

UNIVERSITY IN AMERICA.

UNIVERSITY IN AMERICA. Educational terms are so much confused in the l'nited States, that at one time we hear it said that there are “no

American universities;" at another, that there are so many as to be ridiculous. The diti'erence is between the real and the nominal. By name,

the printed lists record many scores of institutions which call themselves universities: in fact, there is not one score which a .'ury of American scholars

Professor, M. Paliwoda. Docenteu: J. Wieliczko, L. Oliender. l’naoua.—-(R.C.) Ordinary Professors: E. Peter, A. Reinwarth, Ci. Borov , J. Schindler, R. F. Smolik, A. Rohling, W. Frind, . Sprinzi, L. Schneedorfer.

would acknowledge to e worthy of this desi a tion, and a still smaller number which woul be called universities according to the English or the German standard. The confusion is injurious to the progress of education in the United States.

Docentcu: F. Krasl, F. Bianda, K. Elbl.

A seminary which would be respectable under a

VIENNA. -— 8.0.) Ordinary Professors: F. Laurin, modest name seems pretentious under a lofty A. Wap ier, ‘. Kriicki, H. Zschokke, M. Bauer, A. title: worse than this, the proper object of a Ricker, P6121, W. Nenmann. Honorary Ordinar Professor, C. Werner. Extraordinary Professor, . Schneider. Docenten: Chr. Scliiiller, L. Milliuer.

college is in danger of bein

Protestant Faculty. — Ordinary Professors: G. G. Ros

of. A study of European universities will show, that, with many differences in their formal or

kofl', J. C. Th. v. Otto, C. A. Vogel, J. M. Seberiny,

E. Bohi, G. W. Frank.

for otten, and the

legitimate office of a university w lolly lost sight ganization, they have generally, for a long time past, adhered to certain fixed principles.

NUIIIII or Usrvusl-rr A I

Noun“ or 8100mm. 'rnlo

é

b _

_ g.

umnasrrrm. a.

E!

= "A- 'a

5

LOGIOAL-

_

3

i: [— 5‘"-~59; b3 5,, 1:8

i Irai

g:

sigzss or m as I:= 1a ,_Fat a: o I.—6ennan Empire— Berlin Bonn. . . . Braunsberg . Breslau . . . Eriaugen . . Freiburg Gieuen . . .

72 b4 9 58 36 38 88

78 24 32 10 7 8

(151.11an .

.

00

Grerfawald .

.

B 2 2 1 1 1

97 25 1 30 9 12 4

7 255 459 — 5.158 4 109 109 75 1,228 10 7 ? 0 128 127 137 1.577 6 61 806 611 4 62 52 009 8 64 68 482

26

l

2.8

b

197

-

86

19

-

10

6

70

129

-

.

49

22

-

21

8

100

488

-

1.449

Heidelberg Jena . . Klel . . Kiting-berg Leipzig

42 83 40 47 62

80 17 8 22 36

4 10 — 12

17 10 19 21 62

9 b 6 6 4

102 75 72 96 176

M 121 72 158 638

-

1,038 651 460 933 3,142

Mnrburg

43

14

-

18

6

80

139

-

860

Munich . Munster.

U 17

7 9

6 -

66 b

4 2

142 3'1

-

Hallo.

.

k .

.

115

.

.

81

'Z

-

7

8

43

Strassburg . Tllbiugeu Wilrzburg .

. .

60 62 86

16 9 8

l -

10 18 Q

6 9 2

102 83 68

11.—S|m'lser land— Basel. . - .

1.1%)

750

110 2.216 126 340

50

-

231

65 859 366 146 1,385 - 169 1,103

-

continued training in subordinate colleges, gym nasia, and li/cc'es. 2. They lave encouraged scholars of excep tional powers to devote a considerable part of their time, while enga. ed as teachers, to the ad vancement of human finowledge by researches in libraries and in laboratories, and to the publica tion of their results for the benefit of mankind.

3. They have retained the right to bestow aca demic degrees, and have bestowed these honors with rigid restrictions; so that the public may

have some assurance of the intellectual ability of young men engaging in intellectual pursuits, and so that 'oung students ma be encouraged in their most advanced intellectual, work by the approba tion of an inco rated society of scholars.

4. They havmiilt up, by their direct and indi rect agencies, libraries, museums, observatories, laboratories, and other costiv agencies for increas ing and perpetuating knowledge.

Judged by these high standards, there are few, if any, institutions in the United States which can be called com lete universities; but there are some strong, well- armed, and prosperous foundations, which are full of promise, and which are likely, within the next few years, to be developed into

-

24

3

76

63

40

9

4

M

1

80

35

. . .

50 E 25

1 19 8

13 1

13 8 2

~ —

77 45 31

13 ? ?

-

414 ? ?

Ztirfch . . . so

12

-

4o

2

$9

25

-

416

-

1,445

9

sciences, the historical' and moral sciences, and

philology; and this instruction has been given to young men who have been fitted for it by long

390

13

.

.

various studies which are ca led philosophy, in cluding mathematics, the natural and physical

887

36

.

Geneva . . Lausanne . Neuchatel .

Bern .

1. They have furnished liberal education in the most advanced branches of knowledge, — usually in law, medicine, and theolog ,—and also in the

III. — Russian Baltic Prov.— Dorpat . . .

40

3

-

18

10

71

190

IV. — Austrian Hungary— Czernowitz .

23

7

-

4

1

35

-

Graz. . . . 41

10

-

as

4 105

-

as

910

Innsbruck . . Craeow lamberg Prague, Ger University Vlenna,Unv Vienna, Evan iiml'l‘beofig. Faculty,

38 33 2'7

10 18 9

-

23 29 18

2 1 2

73 81 56

-

171 ? 310

668 P 922

5 80

l4 59

-

38 121

4 9

108 272

-

? ? 187 4,706

-

_

_

a

'I

universities differing from the English, the Ger man, the French, the Scotch, or the Italian type, but having distinctive American characteristics. Among their peculiarities will doubtless be a

66

I48

i ‘ 6

- \

_

P

readiness to study the experience of all other countries, and to apply the lessons thus learned to the peculiar civil, ecclesiastical, and social

conditions of the United States. These American universities will differ from one another as the requirements and the histoi'y of different parts of the couutr difier. Generous pecuniary gifts have already u made for university urposes

in distinction from collegiate, and other

e an

2434

UPHAM. dowments are known to be forthcoming.

URBAN.

Before 23; and from 1825 to 1867 was professor of mental

1900, or, in other words, before the youth who are and moral philosophy in Bowdoin College.

He

now in their cradles are ready to graduate, there was a voluminous writer. Amon his works may will be several institutions worthy to be called be mentioned Elements of lllental hiloso hy, 1839, 2 vols. (abridged ed., 1864); Outlines of isordered‘ Mental Action, 1840; Ralio discipline, or the Con ably one in or near each of the ten or twelve stitution of the Congregational Churches Examined, great cities of the country, and a few others de Portland, 1844; Life of Bladame Guyon, New York, - veloped in the older States from the present colle 1847; Life of Faith, 1848; Principles of the Inte giate foundations, and, in the newer, established rior, or Hidden Life, 1848; Treatise on the Will, y legislative aid or private munificence. 1850; Divine Union, Boston, 1851; Religious Ilia: The older colleges, originally organized on the ims, Philadelphia, 1854; ZlIelhod of Prayer, 1859; type of English colleges, began early in this cen The Absolute Religion, 1872. tury to unfold into universities. Thus Harvard, UR OF THE CHALDEES, the land of Abra in addition to its college, has now its schools of ham‘s ancestors (Gen. xi. 28, 31, xv. 7; Neh. ix. 7). law, medicine, and theology, its museum of com Schrader thus writes respecting it: “In the ex parative zoology, its botanic garden, its astro treme south of Bab Ionian Chaldea, west of the nomical observatory, its scientific school, its Euphrates, from unhnown times there existed a agricultural school, its dental school. Yale has, ver famous seat of the worship of the moon besides its college, its schools of science, law, go dess Sin, called Uru upon the Babylonian medicine, theology, and of the fine arts, and its cuneiform inscriptions, to-day represented by the universities, and to be compared with like foun dations in the most enlightened countries,—prob

astronomical observatory.

Columbia has its ruins of Mugheir. It is certainly natural to iden

schools of law, medicine, and mines in addition tify this Uru with the Ur of Abraham's ancestry. to its college. A like develo ment, if not as And this conjecture is supported by considering

wide, may be seen in several 0t ers of the older that (1) the name Abram in the pronunciation foundations. Aburamu is Assyrian-Bab lonian; (2) Ur, whence Another promisin group of universities in Abraham emigrated, and aran, where he rested, cludes those which have been organized under were alike seats of the worship of Sin, the moon the auspices of State governments, largely main

tained y public appropriations.

goddess; (3) the West Semites and the Hebrews

The University also had the same religious ideas and traditions

of Vir inia, initiated by Jefierson, was one of as the Babylonians; (4) Hebrew poetry in its the eafiiest of this class, and has always borne parallelism and methods resembles Babylonian the marks of freedom and individuality which oetry." Cf. RIEHM: Handwb'rlerbuch d. bib. Alt, he impressed upon it. The States of Georgia, pp. 1702, 1703. North and South Carolina, and Louisiana fol URBAN is the name of eight popes. —- Urban I. lowed, to some extent, the lead of Virginia. 923-230), a native of Rome, is said to have suf Michigan, Wisconsin, Minnesota, California, and ered martyrdom under Alexander Severus, and other Western States, have likewise initiated is commemorated on May 25. — Urban II. (1088— strong foundations. June 29, 1099 . He was born at Chfitillon-sur Within a few years a third variety of univer Marne, studie at Rheims, entered the monastery sity foundations has sprung up, the result of of Clugny, and was by Gregory VII. called to private gifts,—~as at Boston, Ithaca, Baltimore, Rome, and in 1084 sent 'as legate to the Em ror and New Orleans, —free from historic traditions Henry IV. After the death of Victor II . he; and from governmental su rintendence. These was elected Pope by the Gregorian party; and, at three varieties of organization are not unlikely to a council in Rome (1089), he excommunicated.

present perpetually three types,—the collegiate university, the state university, and the independ ent university. There is a fourth form of university-or aniza

both Henry IV. and Clement III.

Expelled from

Rome in 1091 by the em eror and the antipope,

he fled to Count Roger o Benevent; but the re bellion of Conrad against his father enabled him.

tion, that of the State of New York, which as the to return to Rome in 1093, and from that time

distinctive function, that, without giving instruc till his death he vindicated the di nity and ri hts tion from its own forces, it has a sort of advisory of his position with uninterru te

success.

he

and even an

rvisory charge of the colleges and greatest event in his life was t e Council of Cler mont (1095), where his speech to the multitude academics o the State. The points to be aimed at by those who are became the actual starting-point of the first cru endeavoring to organize universities should be sade. His letters and a life of him are found in these,—broad and comprehensive arrangements for the advancement of knowledge, and for the education of superior minds; ample funds, free as possible from petty restrictions; a careful

Msxsr: Cone. COIL, vol. 20; [M. F. STURN: Zur Biographie des Papstes Urban’s I1., Halle, 1883]. — Urban Ill. (1185—Oct. 19, 1187). He was a native

great gain. D. c. GILMAN. UPHAM, Thomas Cogswell, D.D., Congrega tionalist; b. at Deerfield, N.H., Jan. 30, 1799; d. in New-York City, April 2, 1872. He was

bach and Muller, Treves, 1836, vol. i. — Urban IV. (1261—Oct. 2, 1264). He was a native of Troyes,

of Milan, and made archbishop there by Lucius adaptation to the conditions of American society, III. His whole policy was dictated by one single especially to the schools and colleges already motive,—his hatred to the Emperor Friedrich established. If the universities could recover the Barbarossa; but all his rash undertakin s against exclusive right to confer degrees, it would be a him were foiled. See Gesta Trevirorum,e .Wytten studied in Paris, was made bishop of Liege, went as Papal legate to Germany, and was by Alexan

graduated at Dartmouth College, 1818, and at der IV. made patriarch of Jerusalem. [be great Andover Seminary, 1821; taught Hebrew, 1821 aim of his policy was to overthrow Manfred of

URBAN.

2435

URSINUB.

Sicil . Ile summoned him to Rome; and, when polemical treatise upon comets, directed against Manfred refused to appear, the Pope gave his land the Jesuit astronomer in Rome. In January, 1632, to Charles of Anjou. But Manfred ex lled the Galileo issued his Dialogo dei due lilaxsimi Sislemi Pope from Rome, and Urban died on t e flight. del mondo, repeating the “ heresies ” of the C0 er

His bulls and letters are found in Maser: Cone. nican philosophy, which in 1616 he had promised Coll., vol. 23.—Urban V. (Oct. 28, 1362—Nov. 13, not to do; and in October, 1632, Urban, in indig He was born in the diocese of Menda; nation at Galileo‘s supposed ingratitude and in became abbot of Auxerre in 1353, and of St. Vic subordination, summoned him peremptorily to

1370).

tor in 1358; taught canon law at Montpellier, Rome, and handed him over to the In uisition. Avignon, Toulouse, and Paris; and was sent as He was treated, however, with great eniency, Papal legate to Naples and Sicily. He was the kept only a few days in captivit , and at last suf last pope who resided at Avignon. In 1367 he fered to depart unharmed, after he had renounced determined to return to Rome, and on Oct. 16 his “heresy " June 22, 1633. Urban never signed he entered the city; but he left it again in Sep the sentence of the Inquisition. See Gmsaa: tember, 1370, and died at Avignon. The con Galileislzulien, Regensburg, 1882; INQUISITION, p. fusion of Italian politics he could not master. 1100.] A life of Urban (Gesla Urbani) appeared Bernabo Visconte, who seized several cities be at Antwerp, 1637. See RANKEZ Die remischen NEUDECKER. longing to the States of the Church, he excom Pd'bsle, Berlin, 1836 vol. iii.). URIM AND THU MINI (D’BQ! D‘VR; LXX., municated; but he was nevertheless compelled to pay him half a million of gold uldens in order 657tan m2 611}ch [command and truth]; Vulgate. to have the cities restored. I is life has been (loctrina et ven'las) are mentioned first in Exod. written by MAGXAN (1862), ALBANES (1872), and xxviii. 30, in connection with the “breastpla " of Cnansonxsr. (1872). See also Maser: Cone. the high priest, and in a manner to imply that Coll., vol. 26. — Urban VI. (April 8, 1378-Oct. 15, they were sensible objects, at least two in num 1889). He was a native of Naples, and was arch ber, which were put into the “ breastplate," which bisho of Bari, when, after the death of Grego was, indeed, a sort of bag. This is all we know ry X ., he was elected pope. But his arrogance about them. They were used as a sort of divine

and arbitrariness ve soon brought him into con oracle, probably wrth certain traditional ceremo flict with the cardina s, a party of whom repaired nies: sometimes no answer could be obtained

to Anagni, declared the election of Urban invalid, from them (1 Sam. xxviii. 6).

See art. “ Licht

and chose Clement VII. p0Iiietook : thusupthe schism began. Clement his great resi u. Recht,” in RIEHM's Handwiirterbuch d. bib. Alt,

pp. 914—918. dence at Avignon; while Urban succeeded in vin

URLSPERGER, Johann August, founder of the dicating himself in Rome, supported b Catherine German Christian Association (Deulsche Christen of Siena and Catherine of Sweden, an recognized lhumsgesellschafl); was b. in Augsburg, Nov. 25, by England, Denmark, Germany, and Poland. He 1728; d. in Hamburg, Dec. 1, 1806. After study es onsed the cause of Charles of Durazzo against ing at Halle. he became pastor at Augsburg. where Jo anna of Naples and Sicily, but fell out with he retained his official position till 1776. He Charles, too, was besieged by him in Nocera, and was an earnest defender of the faith in an age barely escaped (1385), first to Sicily, then to Genoa. of neologv and deism, and wrote several works. After the death of Charles he tried to take pos The chief labor of his life was the organization, session of Sicily as a vacant fief; but his soldiers after many disconragements, of an association of abandoned him in Perngia (1388), and he had to Christians for the promotion of “ pure godliness," give up the scheme. See Maser: Cone. Coll., at Basel, which has continued to this da as vol. 26.--Urban VII. (Sept. 15-27, 1590) died be a fruitful source of blessing, and out of w rich

fore he was consecrated—Urban VIII. (Aug. 6, have grown the Basel Bible (1804) and Mission 1623—July 29, 1614). He was a native of Florence; ary (1816) societies. The last years of his life studied in Rome and Bologna, under the Jesuits; were saddened by disappointments, and spent in entered the service of the curia, and was made restless travels.

archbishop of Nazareth in 1604, and sent as apos

URSICINUS, Antipope; was chosen pope by a

In his policy he was an minority of the Roman clergy in 366, the majority Italian prince, rather than the head of the Roman having declared in favor of Damasus. In con Catholic Church. He supported Richelieu and sequence of the continued division among the France against Austria and Spain, and was thus clergy, he was driven from Rome, and went to indirectly in alliance with the Protestants. The Cologne. Returning to Italy in 381, his appear

tolical nuncio to France.

Emperor Ferdinand II. complained bitterly, and ance was again the occasion of violent commo even the cardinals thought of convening a coun tions, until he was finally banished from Italy by cil Heand canonized iatius Loyola, NEUDECKER. anda ainst hilip him. of Neri, beatifiedIIiirancis Borgia, the Council of A uileja. URSINUS, Zac arias, was b. at Breslau, July Andreas Avellino, and others.

His poems— 18, 1534; d. at Neustadt-on-the-Hardt, March 6,

paraphrases of salms in metres of Horace, and 1583. Descended from poor parents, he was ymns to the 'irgin— appeared at Antwerp, forced to rely for his education upon friends and 163-1, and Paris, 1642. He is also the author of his own efforts. He matriculated at Wittenberp those epigrams which appeared in Rome in 1643, University in 1550, and remained there till 155 , _ with commentaries b ' Dormalius. [Urban V11I., bein on terms of intimacy with Melanchthon. while Cardinal Ma eo Barberini, was a friend At t e latter’s invitation he was present at the and admirer of Galileo; and, after his elevation Diet of Worms, whence he went to Geneva (where to the pontifical throne, he continued to show the he met Calvin , and to Paris, where he pursued In astronomer marked favor, who, in turn, dedicated the study of Iebrew under Jean Mercier.

to the new Pope (October, 1623) his Saggialore, a 1558 he accepted a professorship in the Elizabeth

URSINUS.

2436

URSULA.

school at Breslau. The sacramental controversy the Colloquy of Maulbronn, “ We are not baptized reaching that city, he published Theses de Sacra in the name of Luther, or Zwingli, or of an other, mentis, (1e Baptismo et de Cezna Domini (“Theses on the Sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Sup per "), in which he ranged himself on the side of Calvin and Melanchthon. The opposition these views aroused was the occasion of his leaving

but of Christ alone." He fully acce bed 6 doo trine of predestination, and taught is pn ils to regard it as the pillar of their Christian fait and

life. See HEIDELBERG CATECHISM, ()uzvmsus. Li'r. - A complete edition of the works of Ur

Breslau; and, as Melanchtbon had died, he went sinus was edited by Quirinus Renter in 1612, 3 to Ziirich, where he found a friend and teacher vols. His Life has been treated by SUDHOFF:

in Peter Martyr. In 1561 he accepted a call to C. Olevianus and Zacharias Ursinus, Elberfeld, Ileidelber as professor in the Cottegium Sapientitz. 1857; GiLLl-zr: ("ran von Crafiiheim, Frankfort, In Septemier, 1562, he began his lectures on the 1860. [There is an English translation, by H. ology, which he continued till Feb. 10, 1568. In Parrie, of his Summe of Christian Religion, Lond., 1563 he was appointed to deliver the sermon on 1587, and another by Rev. G. W. Williard, Co the Catechism on Sunday afternoons. and was lumbus, 0., 1851 (now published by the Reformed called in to take part in the preparation of the Dutch Church Board of Publication, New York), church discipline of the Palatinate, of which the under the title Commentary on the Heidelberg Cate Heidelberg Catechism (see art.) forms a part. chism. See also HuxossnAGEN: Ursinus, in Lives In connection with Olevianus, he made the re of the Leaders of our Church Universal, 1879; liminary draughts of the latter; and upon rim Navm’s historical preface to VVilliard’s edition,

principally devolved its defence. He was the mentioned above, translated into German, with author of the two works in defence of the additions by P. Scum-'1r in his Kirchenfreund, iv. GILLET. Catechism which appeared in 1564,— Verant (1851), pp. 335-356.] wortung wider die vngegrfimlten aufliagen vnd ver URSULA, a saint of the Roman-Catholn: kerungen mi; welchen der Catechismus Christlicher Church. According to a le end of the churih lehre, zu Heidelberg im Jar illDLXI/I. aussgangen, of Cologne, contained in Sige ert von Gembloun’ von etlichen vnbillicher weise besehweret ist, and Chron. ad an. 458, Iiagen's .Reimchronilc (about Antwort aufl‘ etlicher Theologen Censur vber die am 1275), the Cronica van der hilligen Stat van Coele rand dess Heidelberg Catechism auss heiliger Schrifi (about 1495), the Legenda aurea, or Lombardi,a angezogene Zeugnusse. The same year he issued hystoria (Strassburg, 1496), Ursula was the on’y two works on the Lord's Supper,—Antworl and daughter of the Christian king, Deonotus, or Diog Gegenfrag aujf sechsfragen von dess IIerrn Nacht— netus, of Britain. Sought in marriage. by the mat, and Griindlicher Berichl von heiligem Abend heathen prince Holofernes, she put 05 the mar mahl, etc. He enjo ‘ed the full confidence of the riage for three years, and in the mean time started elector, Frederick I 1., and was constantly called on a pilgrimage, with ten close companions and in to defend him against theological opponents. eleven thousand other virgins. They crossed the But, like Melanchthon, be shunned controversy. Broken down in health, he was relieved of his

sea to Tila, on the coast of Gaul, went up the

Rhine to Cologne, thence to Basel, and from theological professorship, and Zanchius made his there to Rome. Returning, Pope Cyriacus accom successor (1568). The apostasy of Sylvanns, panied the party, which, as it approached Cologne, Neuser, and others, from Calvinism, and their re was totally annihilated by the Iluns, with King

'ection of the Trinity and divinity of Christ, were Ezzel at their head. Ursula, who, on account of hailed by the Lutherans as a proof that Calvinism her beauty, was spared to become the wife of led to fatalism and Mohammedanisni, and called the king, resisted, and was killed with an arrow. forth a work on these subjects from Ursinus' The Huns were immediately compelled to flee by pen, —Bekenntnuss der Theologen vnd Kirchendie hosts of angels. The city of Cologne, thus de ner zu Heydelberg von den einigen waren Gott in livered, buried the martyred virgins’ bodies, and

(Ireyen Pel‘sonen, den zwoen Naturen inn der einigen placed over each grave a stone bearing the name Person Christi, etc. (1574 . of the occupant. The palmer Clematius subsi in 1576 Ludwig snccee ed to the electorate, and quently built the St. Ursula Church on the spot

completely overthrew the Reformed government The credibility of the legend in this form wm of his father. [More than six hundred preachers doubted in the middle ages by Jacobus a Voraignq, and teachers lost their places on account of their in the Legenda aurea, and Gobelinus Persona, _4.. our 5. adherence to the Reformed faith.] The Colle his Cosmodromium (about 1418), on the yium Sapientite was abolished the year following, that no Pope Cyriacns lived in the reign 0 Ma: '1 and Ursinus left without a position, in spite of minus Thrax (235-238) or Maximianus Hercu the request of Frederick 111., before his death, to lius (284-305), that the Huns had not appeared his son, that he should be retained. In 1578 he in Europe at that early date, etc. Baronius him. accepted a position in the Collegium illustre Casi self (A nnal. ad 012., 383, 384) felt compelled by mirianum at Neustadt-on-the-H ardt [which formed these considerations to reject the legend in its a art of the domain of Frederick’s second son, German form, and to receive that of Geoflrey of Jo n Casimir . In 1577 he was appointed by Monmouth, in his Hist. regum Britan. According the synod of rankfurt to unite with Zanchius to this, Deonotus, king of Cornwallis, sent over in drawing up a confession for the Reformed seventy-one thousand virgins to Gaul, at the churches of Euro e, but he declined. In 1581 requisition of the usurper Maximus (383—388). he published, in t e name of the theologians of Driven upon islands inhabited by barbarians, Neustadt, a forcible criticism of the Formula of they were slain by Huns and Picts (3). Concord (Admonitio Christiana dc libro Concordia). The foundation of the Ursuline legend is to be Ursiuus was, beyond doubt, a Calvinist, but re decided from the martrfilrologies written rior to fused to acknowledge a human leader, saying at the twelfth century. e most of them, . long—

2437

URSULIN ES.

USSHER.

ing to the eighth and ninth centuries, and bearing Dublin. Stapelton‘s Fortress of Faith, in which the names of Beda, Ado of Vienne, Rhabanus the high antiquity of the Pa al Church is assert Maurus, etc., contain nothing about Ursula. Wan ed, led him to the study of t e Fathers, in whose

delbert of Priim (d. about 870) was the first to writings he read systematically every day for eigh refer to her, and says, “ Thousands of virgins teen years. Ilis father had set him apart for the were cut down with ruthless fur near the city of study of the law, but his death in 1598 left Ussher Agrippa, on the banks of the hine." (See the free to pursue the study of theology. In 1600 he passage in D‘Achery: Spicile ., ii. passage suggests the idea 0 inter

If this became fellow of Trinity, and in 1603 he was sent ation, we with Dr. Chalouer to England to purchase books

read in Usuardus of St. Germain (a at 875), of the martyrdom of Martha and Saula, “ with many others " (alil's pluribus at Cologne. A much later church calendar of ologne (edited by Binterim,

with the eighteen hundred pounds which Parlia ment had given for the foundation of a univer sity library.

In 1607 he was made professor of

divinity at Trinity College, and in 1614 vice-chan Cologne, 1824) mentions eleven virgin martyrs by cellor of the universit . The hundred and four name. A Treves calendar of the eleventh century articles of the Irish ‘hurch, with their strong

gee Hontheim: Prodrom. hist. Trevir, i. 385) was Calvinism, which were passed by a synod held in 0 first to speak of thousands of such vir ins Dublin, 1615, were probably from Ussher‘s hand. . millia); and two later ca en They were never ratified by the Irish Parliament. (sanctarum vir . . dars (Hontheim, p . 392, 399) put the number at Ussher was frequently obliged to visit England,

eleven thousand. El‘he chan e of the number is and stood on good terms with the king in spite explained by Rettberg, Giese er, and others as a of the suspicion that he was a Puritan.

In 1621

false interpretation of the words S. Ursula et xi he was appointed bishop of Meath, and in 1625 M. Virgina: (“ St. Ursula and the eleven martyred archbishop of Armagh, and primate of Ireland. virgins”) to mean “ St. Ursula and the eleven Ussher had preached steme against the Roman thousand virgins." ' Catholic Church, and as primate declared himself L“. —The truth of the legend is defended by in opposition to all toleration of the Catholics. Wsrzsa u. Wanna: Kirchenlez., xi. 486, and the Wentworth, however, the lord-lieutenant of Ire Nso-Bonnanms'rs: Acta. Sanct., Oct. t. ix., 73— land, counteracted his influence in this regard, and 303; Cnomsacn: Ursula virulicata, Col.,1647 (very introduced, against his will, the Thirty-nine Arti elaborate); VADIAN; Oratio (1e :ci millibus virg., cles of the Church of England. Ussher does not Vienna, 1510; Ussnrzn: A ntiqq. eccla.Brit., Lond., seem to have been equal to the emergencies of his 1687, pp. 107 sqq.; [Sn-2m: Ursula, Koln, 1879 ;] diocese, and, longing for literary occupations, re the church histories of RETTBERG and GIESLI-ZI-ZR; tired to England in 1640, never returning to

[Mrs. Jameson: Legend. Art].

ZGCKLER.

URSULINES, The. This order was founded by An la Merici (b. March 21, 1470; d. Jan. 27, 1540; fiatified by Clement VIII.,(1768); and can onized by I’ius VII. (1807) as Angela of Brescia) in Brescia, Nov. 25, 1535. It did not bind itself

Ireland. Arriving at London about the time of the opening of the Long Parliament, he became involved in the discussion of prelacy. In The Directions of the Archbishop of Armagh concerning the Liturgy and E iscopal Government, which was printed without is consent, he advocated the

by strict conventual rules, and vows of chastity or view according to which the bisho

would be

poverty. Its object was to instruct irls, an to simply superintendents and synoda presidents. care for the poor and sick. Angela [drew up the IIe accompanied Lord Stafford to the scatfold,

original twenty-five articles overning the order. and was appointed bishop of Carlisle in com The Papal confirmation of t e order was granted mendam, as some reparation for the loss of his Cardinal Borromeo took it library on its way to London. In 1643 he was under his special patronage. The rules became invited to sit as a member of the Westminster more strict; and the Ursulines, who began to Assembly, the Puritans being contented with his spread in France (Paris, 1611) and German , also plan of a “ reduced episco acy," above referred established convents, which was not the i ea of to; but, the king refusing is consent, he never the founder. Many still live in their own homes. took part in the proceedings, [but exerted a de Their chief work lies in the education of girls, and cided influence upon it through his Body of Divin catechetisation. They wear a black dress bound ity, the Irish Articles, and other works]. In 1642 by a leathern girdle, and a black cloak without Ussher retired to Oxford, where he remained till sleeves, and a tight-fitting fabric about the head, 1645, preaching nearly eve Sunday. In 1646 with a white veil and a longer black veil. The St. he followed an invitation 0 Lady Peterborough Ursula mentioned above is their patron, hence to London, and in 1617 was made reacher at

by Paul III. in 1544.

the name.

[There are Ursuline convents at Mor Lincoln's Inn. He remained true to t 1e king till his death, but was received with marks of respect

risania, New York, Cleveland, Toledo, etc., and at Quebec.] See Les Chroniques de l'ordre des Ursu lines, Paris, 1676, 2 vols. ; Journal des illustres Re ligieuses de l’ortlre de Ste. Ursule, 1690; QUARRE: D. Leben d. hell. Angela illerici, Augsburg, 1811; V. I’osraL: Hist. tIe sninlc A ngele lllc'rici et de tout l'orllre des Ursulines, tlepuis .wa fontlation jusqu'au pontificat (1e Leon XIII., Paris, 1879 sql .

b Cromwell. At Cromwell's command a splen did funeral was held at his death, and his remains

interred at Westminster Abbey. Ilis fine library went to the university of Dublin. Ussher was a man of unusual gifts of mind

and heart.

Selden

whose funeral-sermon he

preached] speaks of him as vir summa pietatc et USSHER (or USHER), James, Arc (bishop of integrilate judicio singulari usque ad miraculum d06 Armagh, and Primate of Ireland; was b. at tus et literis severiorl'bus promovendis natus. He Dublin, Jan. 4, 1581; d. at the residence of the was a declared Royalist, and ardent advocate of Countess of Peterborough, Ryegate, Surrey, March passive obedience, but stood well with the Puri 21, 1656. In 1594 he entered Trinity College, tans, on account of his strict Calvinism, and his

USTERI.

2438

USURY.

advocacy of a modified episcopacy. His life was he was strongly influenced by Schleiermacher. blameless, his rsonality imposin . Impressive Returning to Lurich, he engaged in private tutor~ as a preacher, e was more learne as a scholar. ing, and devoted himself to literary work. In He did excellent service in discovering and se 1823 he issued a Commentatio critica in an Evan curing old manuscripts, as, for example, the gel. Joannis genuinum esse e2: comparatis I ". Evange liorum narrationibus dc caena ultima et passione J. Samaritan Pentateuch from Aleppo. L'ssher’s writings, which were numerous, may be Chriin ostenditur, in which he vindicated John's divided as follows. (1) Apologetic writings: Gra accuracy concerning the last passover of our Lord. cissimaz questionis de christianarum ecclesiorum in In 1824 he published his work on Paul‘s doctrinal Occidentis prwsertim partibus ab apostoloram tem system (Entwicklung d. paulin. Lehrbegrifis mil poribus ad noslram wtatem, continua successione et Hinsicht aufd. t'ihrlgen Schriften (1. 1V. T.). The statu, hist. erplicatio, 1613 (in which the thousand author lived to see four editions, and two appeared years in which Satan was to be bound are declared after his death (6th, 1851). This work at once to have ended with Gre ory VIL, when Satan was gave him a wide reputation, and secured for him loosed in the Church 0 Rome); An answer to a a call to Bern as professor and director of the challenge made by a Jesuit in Ireland wherein the gymnasium. The work would not be accepted as judgement ofantiquily in the points questioned is truly an authority now. His fundamental position, for delivered and the novelty of the now ltomish doctrine example, is, that Paul’s doctrinal system was de plainly discovered, 1625 (a master-work, in which velo d from the fact of the contrast between the the principal points of difference between the pre- hristian age and Christianit . He rightly Catholic and Anglican churches are discussed affirms, however, that Paul, after is conversion, with great learning); Reduction of Episcopacy unto sought for righteousness in the grace of God a form of a Synodical government received in the alone, and was active in spreading the gospel, ancient church, and proposed in 1641 (ed. Bernard, because he believed in Christ as the Son of God 1657). (2) Historical writings. Ussher was a and the Redeemer. In 1833 a commentary on pioneer in the department ot the early church Galatians appeared from his pen, and was de of Britain, and hoped to prove that the earl Brit signed to be the first of a series on Paul’s Epis ish Church was independent of the Roman hurch tles. [In connection with S. Vo'gelin he issued and its unscriptural traditions. The principal an excellent selection of Zwingli's works, Zurich, oiinsn. works of this kind were, A discourse of the Reli 1819-20, 2 vols.] USUARDUS, a Benedictine of the abbey of gion anciently professed by the Irish and British, 1631; Britannicarum ecclesiarum Antiquitates qui St. Germain-des-Pre's, near Paris; after his re bus inserta est Pelagianw ereseos historia, 1639 (a turn with Hilduin from Spain, with a number of work of twenty years' labor, great research, and mart rs’ relics, repared, at the request of King critical penetration); Gottschalci etprtedestinatiomz Char es the Bald, a illarlyrology. It was complet controv. ab e0 matte hist, 1613 (in which he pub ed about 876, and was very popular. The work lished for the first time Gottsc alk's Confessions, was first published in Rudimentum novitiorum, Lub., which he had had brought from Venice); Dissertatio 1475; later editions, Antwerp, 1480; Venice, 1498; non de Ignatii solum et Polycarpi scriptis sed etiam Padua, 1500; Cologne, 1515, 1521; Paris, 1536 de Apost. constitutionibus et canonibus C. Romano (with notes by Monarws ; Lyons, 1568, 1573; atlributis, 1644; Prtefatio in Ignat. ; Ignatii episto Antwerp, 1714 (critical edition by SOLLIER); Paris, la: genuime,~etc., 1647; in which last works Ussher 1718 (by BOUII.LART)- _[Migne, in his Latin Pa

declared in favor of the shorter recension of the trology, vol. cxxiii., reprints Sollier's edition and nsunncxsn. Ignatian E istles, as against the larger, which is notes.] USURY now means the taking of illegal inter interpolate by the hand that corrupted the Apost. Constitutions, and surmised the existence of a est, but originally it meant the taking of an in e Syriac recension which was found two centuries terest at all. The Mosaic law absolutely for

later. (3) Chronological writings: De Macedonum a Hebrew to take interest from a Hebrew, but not et Asianorum anno solari, dissert. cam ercor. astro from a foreigner (Dent. xxiii. 20). The New Tes nom. parapegmate ad Macedonum et Juliani anni tament does not forbid to take interest, though it rationes accommodata, 1648; and especially the great recommends to lend money gratuitously (Luke vi. work, Annalee Veteris et Novi Testamenti, 1650-54. 34 . The Fathers unanimously condemned the The dates of this work are given in the English ta ing of interest,—Tertullian: Atlt‘t’TRtls .llar Bibles. It laces the creation 4004 13.0.; the cionem, 4, 17; Cyprian: De lapsis; Ambrose: De flood, 2348 .C; the exodus, 1491 B.C.; Solo bono mortis, 12; Augustine: Contra Faustum, 19, mon's ascent to the throne, 1015, etc. An incom 25; Jerome: E:ech., 6, 18. The Popes followed plete work, Chronologia Sacra, was published from the track of the Fathers, and canon law forbade, is remains. (4) hIisccllaneous writings: Body of first the cler ry, afterwards every member of the Divinity, 1638; The Principles of the Christian church, to ta 'e interest. The penalty was, for Religion, 1654; The power communicated by God to the clergy, suspension; for the laity, excommuni the Prince, and the obedience required by the subject, cation. Interest paid could be reclaimed, not only from him who had received it, but also from his 1660, etc.

Ussher’s Complete Works were edited by Er. heirs.

An oath never to claim back the interest

RINGTON (regius professor of divinity at Dublin) paid was not binding. Of the Reformers, Luther 1847—62, 16 vols. See the Life there refixed, condemned the taking of interest, Calvin admitted and those by Hermann (1656) and rcrumn it, Melanchthon vacillated; but the universal practice of modern civilization has altogether PARK (1686). c. BCHOELL. USTERI, Leonhard,a German theologian; b. in abandoned the principles of canon law, and for Ziirich, Oct. 22, 1799; d. in Bern, Sept. 18, 1833. good reasons. See Roms: Theologische Ethik,

He studied in Zurich and Berlin (1820—23), where vol.

See also MAREZOLL: De usuraria prairi

UTENHEIM.

2439

late (Leipzig, 1837); and M. NEUMANN : De usura .ria pravilale in Germania (Berlin, 1860). [LECKYt History of Ralionalism, London, 1865, 2d vol. last chap. ; FUNK : Geschichte des kirchlichen Zinsverbols, Tubingen, 18763 n. r. JACOBSON. UTENHEIM, hrlstoph von, Bishop of Basel, and forerunner of the Reformation there; was b. in Alsace about 1450; d. at Delsberg, near Basel,

March 16, 1527. It is not known where he pur sued his studies. About the year 1472 he was ap inted to a position at the Church of St. Thomas

in Strasshurg, which he resigned in 1494, and in 1473 chosen rector of university of Basel. In

UTILITARIANISM.

consequences; that right in conduct is what tends to promote happiness, and wrou what tends to produce misery; that the ethical is dependent on, and derived from, the useful. This doctrine has four forms, because the consequences of actions must be personal or social, temporal or eternal.

The distinction of consequences into personal or social is, however, the deeper and more essential distinction. It is a distinction of nature, which that into temporal or eternal is not. It there fore has to be taken as the rinciple according to which hedonistic theories 5 ould be distributed, and it divides them into the two classes of egois tic and altruistic. E oistic hedonism is what is

1500 he was chosen administrator of the diocese of Basel, and in 1502, upon the death of the bish known as the selfish tieory, and altruistic hedo op, his successor. He immediately devoted him nism is what is commonly called utilitarianism. self to the improvement of the financial condition Hedonism is not a better term, however, for the of his sec, and the morals of the cler y, which generic doctrine than utilitarianism: on the whole, were notorious as being more corrupt t an those it is not so good, as pleasure (hedone) is per as, of any of the other five bishoprics in “ the priest’s still less than utility, identical or commensurate lane’ (Pfafhngasse; i.e., the Rhine). In 1503 with morality. he convene a synod of his clergy at Basel, and, Egoistic hedonism, the selfish theory, the utili without forsakin the Catholic positions, urged tarianism of personal inerest, has assumed various upon them the ob igations of a moral and exem phases. It was maintained both in the Cyrenaic plary life. In 1512 he called Ca ito to Base], and Epicurean schools of antiquity; but the ideal and in 1515 (Ecolampadius; nei er of whom, of happiness in the former was the greatest at however, up to that time, had uttered any of the tainable sum of sensations of gentle motion, and, advanced views of the Reformation. \Vith Eras in the latter, of pleaSures of rest (freedom from dis mus he stood on the most intimate terms, and, comfort and anxiet ). The self-interest to which after his sojourn there in the interest of his Greek virtue is traced by llobbes, Mandeville, and Paley, Testament, urged him to return to Basel. Eras centres, accordin to the first of these writers, in mus, in a letter to Thomas More, mentions the the pleasures w ich spring from the sense of

bishop's great cordiality and generosity to him. power; according to the second, in the satisfac He makes special record of the ' t of a horse, tion of the desire of applause; and, according to which, as he wrote More, he so] for fifty gold the third, in the hope of everlasting happiness gulden. Utenheim also welcomed the first utter and the fear of everlasting pain. But in every ances of Luther, and seems to have thought well form the theory is subject to insuperable objec

of him as late as 1519. In that year Capito tions. It makes interest and duty identical both wrote Luther that a. certain honest bishop would in idea and fact; whereas consciousness declares afford him a place of security, by which Utenheim that they are quite distinct in idea, and experi alone can have been meant. However favorable ence testifies that they may be se arated and even the bishop may once have been to some of the , :gposed in fact. To act from a esire of rsonal principles of the Reformers, he began in 1522 to vantage is felt by every one to be very ifierent take retrograde steps. The occasion was a carous from acting from a sense of duty. The more self al in which some humanists, most of them priests, love reigns, the less can conscience admit that had indulged on Palm-Sunday. He issued an virtue or merit is present. We approve of dis edict forbidding the public mention of Luther‘s interestedness, and our approbation is itself disin name, and the interpretation of the Scriptures in

terested.

any other sense than the Fathers had understood them. In 1524 he joined the league of German bishops for carrying out the Edict of \Vorms. However, it is not to be supposed that be wholly shut up his heart to the principles of the Refor mation. On a stained-glass window he resented in 1522 to the Magdalene convent of asel, are

to self-interest, the sacrifice of health, fortune, reputation, and life. Further: egoistic hedonism denies by implication the possibility of inten tional wrong-doing, and so involves a reduclio ad almurdum. lt affirms that men always act from self-love, or with reference to their own good, and

Duty may dictate, in direct antagonism

also that thus to act is right.

The plain infer

ence is, that, so far as purpose goes, men always .ra, quwro (“ 1 1y hope is the cross of Christ: I seek act rightly, and that there is no intentional wrong grace, not works"). Some of Erasmus' letters to doing. Men always mean to do right, i.e., what rim in this last period of his life are preserved, is for their own advantage ; and if sometimes they and testif to the great humanist’s regard for the do what is contrary to their interest, it is onl bishop. owed down by his many cares, he re from error of judgment. Thus the hypothesis signed his see Feb. 13, 15:27, but died a few weeks tends to obliterate the distinction which it pro later. See Hsazoc: Beilrd e zur Geschiclne fesses to elucidate. It is. likewise, an h thesis Easels, Basel, 1839, pp. 38-93; Zeben Oekolampadx, logically incompatible with a belief in G , provi 1843. usnzoo. dence, and eternal life, inasmuch as it proceeds UTILITARIANISM. This term may be used as on the assumption that sensation is the root and synonymous with hedonism (eudaamonism , butlsource of our entire mental being. Every proof n the,of the Divine Existence involves principles of more commonly denotes a species of it. wider or generic sense it is the doctrine that which sensation can give no account. The moral the words, S es mea crux Chris-ii: graliam, non ope

actions derive their moral character from their attributes of God specially transcend all powersof ‘

UTILITA RIANISM.

2440

UTILITARIANISM.

roof possessed by sensationism, and are specially ful actions are of four kinds,—acts of

rudenee,

irreconcilable with the system that self-interest fortitude, ustice, and benevolence; pru ence and is the motive-principle of all that is known as fortitude including those acts which are useful to morality. According to this system, man pos ourselves in the first instance, to others in the sec sesses no truly moral attributes. But he can have ond instance ; and justice and benevolence, those no right to ascribe to God what he finds no trace which are useful to others in the first instance, of in the world, or history, or himself. And there to ourselves in the second instance; (3) The being no proper principle of morality in man; moral feelings are a complex product or growth, there being no true moral judge over man; self of which the ultimate constituents are our pleas ishness, not righteousness, being that which is urable and painful sensations; and (4) Disinter dee st in the universe,—the moral arguments ested sentiment is a real fact, but developed by for immortality, which are far the most powerful association from our own personal interest, and ones, are overturned, and the hopes of a future at length detached from its original root. John life are rendered delusive. Th0se who have ad Austin, in his Province of Jurisprudence deter“ vocated the selfish theory have generally allowed mined (1832), assails the view that moral distinc that this was its legitimate conclusion. Histori tions are perceived by an innate sentiment, moral cally it has rarel been found to exist apart from sense, or intuitive reason, etc. ; opposes to it the atheism and irre igion : logically it never can. theory of utilit , which he connects with a belief The utilitarian theory, in the special sense of in the Divine enevolence designing the happi

the designation, is a decided advance on the self ness of sentient beings, utility being the index ish theory. It takes account of the social as well of the Divine Will; and endeavors to refute the as of the personal consequences of actions.

It various objections which have been urged against

has been the favorite theory of English ethical the theory. John S. Mill, in his Utilitarianism writers, and especially in recent times. Dr. Rich (1863), assumes that the criterion of morality, the ard Cumberland, in his De Legibus Nature: (1672), foundation of morality, and the chief good. are made 2. ve elaborate and remarkable attempt identical, and affirms, among other propositions,

to found t e theory on a philosophical basis. (1) That the steadiness and consistency of the Locke, Norris, and llume were either almost or moral beliefs of mankind are mainly due to the altogether utilitarians. Jeremy Bentham, James tacit influence of utilitarianism; (2) that utili Mill, John Austin, John Stuart Mill, and Alex

tarianism sets before men as chief aim the great

ander Bain maybe mentioned as amongpthe chief est happiness, not of the individual, but of the defenders, during the present century, of utili race; (3) That it rests on a distinction of pleas tarianism in its immediately pre-Darwinian stage. ures into kinds, --high and low, noble and igno Jeremy Bentham's utilitarianism, as presented in ble pleasures; (4) That it recognizes in human his Introduction to the Principles of Morals and beings the power of sacrificing their own great— Legislation (1789), may be summed up in the fol est good for the good of others; (5) That con lowing propositions: (1) The desire of pleasure scientious feeling invests utility with obligatory and the fear of pain are the only possible motives force; and (6) That justice is the animal desire which can influence the human will; (2) The to repel or retaliate hurt, widened so as to include supreme interest of every individual is the attain all persons by the human capacity of enlarged ment of his own eatest happiness; (3) The sympathy and the human conception of intelli

supreme interest 0 society is t e attainment of gent seli-interest.

Dr. Alexander Rain, in his

works on The Emotions and the Will and Ellental nent individua s; (4) he principle of utility or and liloral Science, argues that utility or human of the greatest happiness is the only test of mo happiness is the proper ethical standard; that the greatest ha piness

ssible to all its compo

rality; (5) All adverse principles may be reduced

moral rules are of two kinds, the first constituting

to two,—the principle of asceticism, according to which actions are approved of in proportion as they tend to diminish human happiness, and dis approved of as they tend to augment it; and the principle of sympathy, according to which actions are approved and disapproved of as a man feels himself disposed; (6) The moral char acter of an action is to be ascertained by a calcu lation of the pleasures and pains involved in the elements which constitute it; (7) Pleasure or pain may be greater or less according to (a in tensity, (b) duration, (0) certainty or uncertainty,

morality proper, obligatory morality, duty, im‘ posed by authority under a penalty for neglect or violation, and the second constitutin optional morality, merit, virtue, or nobleness,l1aving re wards for its only external support; that human beings are endowed with a prompting to relieve

the pains, and add to the pleasures, of others, which is inexplicable by association, and irrespec.

tive of self-regarding considerations; and that

prudence, sympathy, and some co-operating emo tions, along with the institution of government or authority, ive rise to moral ideas, their peculiar (d) nearness or remoteness, (e) fecundity, (f) attribute 0 rightness being stamped on them by purity, and ( ) extent, i.e., number of persons authority. affected; (8) ' ‘he sanctions or sources of pleasure Jeremy Bentham is, rhaps, the best repre and pain are physical, political, moral, and reli sentative of those who live expounded and de

gions; and (9) The moral faculty is constituted fended utilitarianism as a doctrine which takes y good-wil or benevolence, the love of amity, into account only the quantitative attributes of the love of reputation, the dictates of religion, pleasures and pains; and John S. Mill, of those and prudence. James Mill maintains, in his who have held that their qualitative differences, Analysis of the Phenomena of the Human lilind their distinctions of kind and nature. are equally

(1829),these four positions: (1) The standard of to be estimated.

Neither form of the theory is

morals is utility, and all moral rules are based on consistent. and the latter form is extremely incon— an estimate, correct or incorrect, of utility; (2) Use sistent. If regard be had merelyto quantity of

UTILITARIANISM.

2441

pleasure or pain, utilitarianism can never justify its separation from the selfish theory. Thus pre sented, it leaves out of account all the higher principles of human nature, and takes into account

UTRAQUISTS.

to grant that the one can pass into the other by mere len

11 of develo ment, or that the one can

be traced ack to the ot er, merely by being pushed out of sight into dim and distant ages.

Their

only what is measurable and calculable, which demand for proof that the one ever has passed into can only be what is animal and selfish. On the the other can certainly not be met by a reference other hand, recognition of distinctions of kind or quality in pleasures and pains, when followed out, must ead, not to the confirmation, but to the de struction, of the theory. Quantity exclusive of quality must rule in a properly utilitarian system. Admit a qualitative gradation among pleasures, and you can no longer have a greatest happiness

to the general evidence in favor of evolution, for evolution does not necessarily imply the transition

in question.

There may have been a continuous

process of evolution in ychical capacit , from the lowest animal to the highest man; and, if so,

it must have been only at some definite point in that evolution that moral distinctions could be

rinciple, but only a highest happiness principle. recognized, and moral feelin s entertained: but, 1 ow, what is highest happiness, if it not a if moral distinctions be in t emselves quite dif happiness which flows from a consciousness of ferent from distinctions of expediency and inex doing what is right, if it be not a hap iness which pediency, the apprehension of them cannot be presupposes a right beyond itself? I , from devo said to have been derived out of experiences tion to what is right, a man sacrifice all other of expediency and inexpediency, merely because happiness in the world, this highest happiness will, these experiences helped to develop intellect to it is true, still remain with him; but why? Is it a stage at which it was capable of ras )ing some because this happiness is set by him over against thing higher than themselves. Tf there be a other happiness, and preferred? or is it because moral law and moral distinctions, which are quite right is set over against happiness, and this par original and peculiar, a long process of evolution ticular kind of happiness springs necessarily from may be required before mind can apprehend them ; the very act of sacrificing happiness to right? It an yet their apprehension ma ' be no product of cannot be the former, which would transmute all the process of evolution, but a t oroughly original martyrdom into selfishness. He who makes the and culiar act, the reflex of the ob'ective reality. pleasure which flows from virtue his end will Furt er: general presumptions in avor of evolu never et it, for this plain reason, as Dr. Newman tion do not prove it to be without limits. It may says, tiat he will never have the virtue. If the be generally true, and yet have many limits. The latter be the true supposition, utilitarianism is ‘er distinction between moral and expedient may be roneous. It is in this case the ri htness which one of its limits. explains the pleasure, and not the p easure which L1'r.—The works of Ansrm, Barn, BENTHAM, explains the rightness. CUMBERLAND, DARWIN, JAMES and Jonn S Very serious objections may be urged against MILL, SPENCER, and S'rsrnsn, already men utilitarianism in every form. It mistakes what tioned; Jonn GROTE’S Examination of the Utili is, at the most, a criterion of rightness, for its tarian Philosophy, 1870; Hannv Smowrcx’s foundation, the effect for the cause, a tendency Methods of Ethics, 1874; F. H. BRADLEY’s Ethi or consequence for the constitutive essence. It cal Studies, 1876. In M. CARRAU‘s La Morale is easyto prove that virtue is useful; but to prove Utililaire (1875), and M. GUYAU‘s La blomle that virtue is derived from utility, that utility is d'Epicure et ses rapports avec les doctrines contempo the source of virtue, is what no utilitarian seems raines (1877), and La .Morale Anglaise Contempo to have accomplished. Austin and Bain plainly raine, Illorale (1e l’ulilité e! de l'c't'olution (1877), the abandon utilitarianism at the central and critical history of utilitarianism is traced with great fair point, — where the one appeals to the will of God, ness, and the various phases of the theory criticised

and the other to the authority of law. John S. with much penetration. R. FLINT. Mill does so not less when he refers “the obliga UTRAQUISTS and TABORITES, two reli~ tory force of utility " to “ conscientious feeling." gious parties amongst the Bohemians in the fif The foundation of virtue should have its obliga teenth century. A strong movement in favor of

tory force in itself. The theory fails, even when ecclesiastical reform pervaded Bohemia in the it calls associationism to its aid to explain the origination of the idea of right, either out of sen sations of pleasure and pain, or out of ener alizations as to happiness and misery. T is is admitted by the latest school of utilitarians. Darwin, in his Descent 0 Alan, Herbert Spencer,

fourteenth century, and found a worth exponent in Hus, whose religious and philosophical ideas

were largely derived from the writings of Wiclif. The execution of line at Constance set Bohemia in antagonism to the Roman Church, and the outward expression of this antagonism was found

in his Data of Ethics, Les ie Stephen, in his Science in the demand for the reception of the Holy rceptions Communion by the laity under both kinds. This cannot be produced in a very limited time within demand had been mentioned in the teaching of of Ethics, etc., concede that moral

each individual mind. as Bentham, the Mills, and the Bohemian Reformers, but was put promi

Bain have maintained. They hold, however, that what the associationist utilitarians erroneously suppose to take place in each individual during the early years of life can really be effected, although only in the course of ages. But those who deny

nently forward by Jakubek of Mics, when Hus

was in prison at Constance. The chalice became the Hussite symbol; and the name given to the Hussite party was that of “ Utraquist," or “Calix tines." \Vhen the religious wars began in 1420, the associationist form of utilitarianism are not the Utraquists put forth their religious as ira like] to ado t the evolutionist form of it, if they tions in the Four Articles of Prague. T ese vivi 1y perceive utility and duty to be essentially articles demanded, (1) freedom of preaching, (2)

distinct.

They cannot in this case be expected communion under both kinds, (8) the reduction

24-12

UTRAQUISTS.

UTRAQUISTS.

of the clergy to apostolic poverty, (4) severe pun by those who had jurisdiction given them in such ishment of all open sins. Their objects were matters. It was clear, that, in accepting this practical, and they asserted the great principles compromise, the Utraquists abandoned their posi of the Reformation. The first claimed for every tion. The Compacts were signed at Iglau in 1436,arrangement. and were regarded both sides as a tempo man the right to search the Scriptures for him rary Theb v:traquist leaders hoped self, the second attacked sacerdotalism, the third cut at the root of ecclesiastical abuses, and to use them as the foundation of a national

the fourth claimed for Christianity the power church: the Catholics regarded them as a peace to regulate society. But these articles were the offering, to be withdrawn as soon as possible. result of a. compromise, and were held in differ The Catholics were right in their hopes of a ent senses. Parties sprung up amongst the B0 re-action in Bohemia. The extreme Taborites hemians. The most moderate party——“ The dwindled away: the moderate Utraquists had Praguers " as they were called, because they had not a sufficiently strong position from which to their seat in the University of Pra ue—were withstand the pressure of orthodoxy.

The Bohe

content with these articles, and wishe in all else mian movement had been, in the beginning, to hold the orthodox practices. In opposition largely political, -— a rising of the Tchecks against to this conservative party stood the radicals, who the Germans. When its force was spent, it left were called “Taborrtes,” from their custom of a church in communion with Rome, which prac

meeting in the open air on hilltops, to which tised a slight deviation in ritual from the com they gave biblical names, such as Tabor and mon use. Moreover, the permission to exercise Oreb. The most moderate of the Taborites were this peculiar ritual was given by a council, and the followers of Zizka, who after his death were received no papal sanction. For some years the called “Orphans.”

They were more simple in Papacy judged it prudent neither to accept nor

their ritual than the Pra ers, but joined the repudiate the Compacts. The Utraquists strove extreme Taborites, chiefly rom political reasons. to consolidate their national church, and set up The Taborites proper set aside all ecclesiastical Rokycana (q.v.) as its archbishop. The Papacy traditions, and stood only upon Scripture, which refused to sanction his appointment, and strove

each man mi ht interpret for himself. They by every means to strengthen the Catholic party denied transugstantiation, which the Praguers in Bohemia. George Podiebrad (q.v.) strove to and Orphans held. Besides these were a group re-unite Bohemia politically, and saw that this of extreme sectaries, Millenarians and Antinomi was only possible on the basis of the Compacts. ans, who asserted that God existed only in the But Pope Pius II. was alarmed at the succeses

hearts of the believers.

Most notorious of these of King George; and in 1462 declared the Com

were the Adamites, who lived a life of nature, pacts to be extinguished, and required George to

which degenerated into shamelessness. They were unite his church with the Church of Rome. The The belief that it was ma'ority of the Bohemians were still attached a duty to punish sins led to intolerance of one to litraquism, and stood by their king against arty towards another, and also to great cruelty the enemies whom the Pope raised u against in war. The Hussite wars are amongst the most him. Utraquism still triumphed, and t- e machi nations of the Catholics were likely to plunge bloody which are recorded in history.

exterminated by Zizka.

The religious zeal of the Bohemians formed Bohemia into another religious war. But a truce the foundation of a military system which en was made at Kutna-Ilora in 1485, and the truce

abled them for ten years 1420-30) to def the developed into a peace. Catholics and Utraquists armies of Europe. But the traquists,thoug vic lived peaceably side by side. Utraquism, how torious against the enemy, were divided amongst ever, had by this time ost its meanin , and was

themselves; and peace abroad only brought dis merely an empty protest. Its leaders had hoped cord and anarchy at home. Bohemia exhausted to find in the Compacts the basis of a national itself in warfare, and longed for peace.

T0 the church.

The Catholics had been too stron

for

necessity of negotiating with the L'traquists, the them: they steadily refused to unite with t em. Council of Basel owe its existence. In 1433 The Utraquists sacrificed their fundamental prin~ Bohemian representatives went to a conference ciples to gain peace, and the demand of the cup with the council. In the discussion of the Four for the laity became a meaningless symbol when Articles of Prague, the council gradually succeed detached from the rest of the Utraquist beliefs. ed in shakin the union of the Utraquists and Yet Utraquism, in its decadence, threw out a sect Taborites. he moderate part favored an which was important,—the Brethren of the Law agreement with the church; an , when peace of Christ, or Bohemian Brothers as they were was possible, its advocates increased in number. afterwards called (q.v.). To the example and of the Utr nists, Luther owed much. After much negotiation, the Bohemians agreed to writin be reconciled to the church on the basis of the But t e Utraquists id not at first recognize “Compacts,” which defined the sense in which Lutheranism. When they did, they accepted it

the council accepted the Four Articles of Prague. entirely, and added nothing of their own. (1) They admitted freedom of priests duly commissioned; (2)

Utra

reaching by quism vanished, and was absorbed in the full f the Bohe tide of the Reformation.

mians received on all other points the faith and

er. — PALACKY: Geschichte von Bb‘hmen, Prag,

ritual of the church, those who had the use of communicating under both kinds might continue to do so with the authority of the church; (3) The clergy and the church might possess tempo ralities, but were bound to administer them faith

1854-66, vols. 3-5; Ho'sum: Geschicktsschrelber

der Husitischen Bcwegung, Vienna, 1856-66, 3

vols.; PALACKY: fifonumenla Conciliomm semli XV“, Vienna, 1857, vol. 1; KRUMMELZ Utm quisten and Tabon'ten, Gotha, 1871; PALACKY: fully; (4) Open sins ought to be corrected, but Urkundliche Beitra'ge, Prague, 1873, 2 vols.; BE

UYTENBOGAERT.

2443

UZZIAH.

zou): Zur Geschichte des Husitenlums, Munich, 34), Azariah (whom Jehovah helps). It is likely 1874. M. camou'rox. that the latter name was given to him in view UYTENBOGAERT (WYTEMBOOARD), Jan, of his great victories, so evidently the result of

one of the most influential and distinguished lead divine help. He was sixteen years old, when, by ers of the Remoustrants; b. at Utrecht, Feb. 11, choice of the peo le, he succeeded his father. 1557; d. at The Ha ue, Sept. 24, 1644. He studied in Geneva, under eza; in 1584 was appointed preacher at Utrecht; deprived of his position in 1559, on account of his friendship for Arminius; appointed preacher at The Hague in 1590, and court-chaplain of Prince Moritz of Oran e. He

He justified this se ection.

the prophets Asz (i. 1), llosea i. 1), and Isaiah

(i. 1, vi. 1), and

ossibly Joel

ourished.

His

piet is attributed ar ely to Zechariah's influence

pleaded for a national synod, in which theaternon (2 strants should have an equal right of speech with the Calvinists, and, with Episcopius and others, met the opponents at The Hague in 1611 to dis cuss propositions of ace. A decree banishing him, and confiscating is goods, was assed. He fled to France in 1622, and returne in 1626 to

He was a more pious

and devoted servant of Jehovah than his father had been. During his reign of fifty-two years

ous.

hron. xxvi. 5). His arm

well drilled.

Ie was warlike and victori

was large, well appointed, and

e was the first Judite, apparently,

to use stone and dart throwin machines (2 Chron.

xxvi. 11-15).

Under him

udah threw off all

dependence upon Israel, the seaport Elath was captured, the Philistines and the Arabians con Rotterdam, where he lay concealed for a time. quered, the fenced cities rebuilt, Jerusalem forti In 1629 his goods were restored to him; and in fied, towers erected, and wells dug, ——the latter 1631 he preached again at The Hague, but his because “he had much cattle," and “ loved hus

enemies succeeded in having him silenced.

Uy bandry” (2 Chron. xxvi. 6-10).

But, lifted up

tenbogaert wrote a Church History, Rotterdam, by his successes, he essayed to usurp the priest‘s 1646; De auclon'tale magistratus in rehus eccles., Rot office, and burn incense m the tem le. Resisted terdam, 1647, etc.; [Carrsunuaonz Bibl. Script. valiantly by Azariah and eighty 0t er priests, he Remons., Amsterdam, 1728. See MOTLEY: Life was efiectually stopped in full career by the ap of John of Bameveld]. NEUDECKER. pearance of leprosy upon his forehead; and he

UZZIAH (might of Jehovah , the tenth king of died as a leper in a separate house from the Judah; son of Amaziah an Jecoliah (2 Chron. palace, and was buried in the “field of burial." xxvi. 1, 3); called in 2 Kings (xiv. 21, xv. l, and According to the usual chronology, he reigned

elsewhere), except in four places (xv. 13, 30, 32, from 810 to 758 B.C.

a. NLGELBBACH

2444

VADIAN.

V_ALDES.

V. VADIAN, the Reformer of St. Gall, properlv other bishops or priests who were in possession Joachim von Watt; b. at St. Gall, Switzerland, of benefices, and undertook to do the work. ac cording to idea of of some it, for rich a recom use;noble they Dec. 30,1484; (1. there April 6, 1551. He was entered thetheir service lord‘eor educated first at home, and then at Vienna, where he met Zwingli ; and there he changed his name, man as his private chaplain, connecting with that

according to the pedantic fashion of the time, position much underhand business; and some first to Vadins, and then to Vadianus. His studies times they even became mere tramps. In the took a very wide range, embracing all the learning Carlovingian period complaints of them were very of the time.

His proficiency and versatilit are numerous, and Charlemagne twice renewed the the prohibition against orllinalio vaga In the ninth Latin and Greek languages and literature in the century several councils enacted laws against the university (1510-18), his reception of the degree raganles, such as the Concil. Magunt., 847, and of doctor in medicine, and from the emperor the the Concil. Ticinense, 850 (MANSI, xiv pp. 906 and laureate‘s crown. But of more permanent conse 938); and many bisho were zealous in denoun quence was his study of Luther’s writings, in com cing them, such as Ago ard of Lyons (De privilegio an with his two Swiss friends, Zwingli and, e! jure sacerdotii), and Godehard of Hildesheim. IZOl'ltl (Glareanus). In 1518 he returned to St. (See his Vila, iv. 26.) In the twelfth century the Gall on a visit, but was induced to stay, and be complaints are repeated by Gerhoh of Reichers physician to the city. Imbned with the Reforma berg in his De corruplo ecclesiw slatu, and Adver But an effective remedy was tion doctrines, he used his position and influence sus Simoniacos. to introduce them. He was in intimate corre finally found. It was enacted that a bishop. if spondence with Zwingli, and presided at the he ordained a person without giving him any conferences held at Ziirich (1523) and at Bern office, should support him at his own table, that (1528). He headed the Reformation arty in is, out of his own pocket, until an office could be St. Gall, vigorously opposed the Anabaptists, and preserved. This principle was retained by the in every way played the part of chief. In 1526 Council of Trent (1545-63, Sass. 23, c. 23); and his fellow-citizens testified their appreciation of the result is, that the Roman-Catholic Church has his services by electing him chief magistrate, and almost entirely freed itself from a class of pauper ZGCKLEIL again in 1531. He was emphatically the people‘s cler y. , VALDES, Alonso and Juan de, twin-brothers, friend. He stood by them in time of lagne; he entered into their pleasures; he led t em in and strikingly alike both physically and intel religious thouflht. He died bewailed by the en lectually; were b. at Cuenca, in Castile, about tire Reforme party. Among his writings is 1500, and educated at the Castilian court. In Aphorismorum libri sex de consideratione Eucharis 1520 Alonso accompanied Charles V. to Germany, lia’, Ziirich, 1535. See his Life by Pressel, in and was present at the coronation in Aix-la~

shown by his appointment as professor o

vol. ix of the series: leer der reflmnirtcn Kirche, Chapelle and at the diet of Worms. Elberfeld, 1861.

HAGENBACH.

VACANTES (clerici vaganles, or vagi) denotes, in ancient canon law, clerks who had received ordination without at the same time obtaining any office, and who consequently were roaming about in search of employment. Laws against the disgraceful behavior of such clerks were en acted as early as the fourth and fifth centuries; and the Council of Chalcedon (451) forbade, in its Canon 6, to confer an ordinatio absolula sive vaga

After wit

nessing the burning of Luther's writings, he wrote to Peter Martyr, his friend, “People think that

now they are at the end' of the tragedy, but I think they are only at the beginning." Haring returned to Spain in 1524, he was active as secre tary under the chancellor, Arborio da Gattinara, a Piedmontese, who for a decade was the motive

power in the imperial policy, and made himself noticed by the zeal with which he defended Eras mus against the fury of the Spanish monks. In without any litulus ordinationis; that is, a gen 1527 he wrote a dialogue between a courtier and eral ordination without any corresponding oflice. an archdeacon, in which he defended the recent Nevertheless, vagam‘es were soon again met with, seizure of Rome and the Page by the imperial especially in countries in which the establishment army under the constable of carbon. Though of Christianity had not yet been completed, or in as yet circulating only in manuscript, the dialogue the vicinity of such missionary fields. As it sel fell into the hands of the apal nuncio, Count dom was possible to appoint the missionary to a Castiglione, who denounced it in a most violent definite diocese, and as he was often thrown out manner to the imperial government; but Alonso of activity by Pagan persecutions or the mere fear was protected by the chancellor. And, just as of them, the safer nei hborhood of the church the embroilment reached its point of culmination, mi ht often swarm wit such missionary bishops another dialogue appeared between Mercury and an priests, who recognized no jurisdiction of any Charon. it was written by Juan de Valdés, and

settled authority, but hung loose on the Christian was chiefly political; though it also contained community,—clerici aceplmli (r’m'oailm, “ without some very sharp criticisms on the Church and the Aggravating circumstances were often apal policy. Both dialogues were first printed added. Not seldom the vaganles had obtained in 1529, anonymously; latest edition, 1850. In their ordination by simony, and used it as a busi 1530 Alonso was present at the diet of Au burg, ness opportunity. They hired themselves out to where be translated the confession of the uther

head").

o

2445

VALENS.

VALENTINUS.

ans to the emperor, and generally acted as medi losing the province; but, when Athanasius died ator between the o sing parties. He gained in 373, his successor, Lucius, was an Arian, and

the esteem and congsgnce, not only of Melanch shortly after began the massacres in the Nitrian thon, but of the Protestants in general; and, desert. The Ariana knew very well that the indeed, he showed so much sympathy for the Orthodox part had its stanchest supporters Reformation, that he afterwards found it advisa amon the men , and the monks happened to be ble not to return to Spain. In 1531 he was at the specia l imperial court in Brussels, and in 1533 he was repeale still in the service of the emperor; but of his military life after that time nothing is known. Juan also soldiers

odious to the taste of the emperor. Ile the decree which exempted them from service, and then sent a detachment of into the desert, where the most wanton

found it prudent to keep out of the reach of the cruelties were perpetrated. The impression which Spanish Inquisition. In 1531 he staid in Rome, Basil the Great made upon the emperor freed in intimate intercourse with Sepulveda, the im - Cappadocia from persecutions; but in Antioch, rial historiographer, and deep] interested in t 1e where for a long time he resided, and in other stud 'of natural science. In 533 he settled in laces of Asia it inor, the Orthodox bisho were Nap es, and published there in the same ear his anished, and abandoned to the Arian mo s. In Didlogo de la lengua (last edition, Madri , 1860), Constantinople, when Eudoxius died, an Orthodox concerning the origin, history, style, and literary patriarch, Eua ius, was elected, but was imme

monuments of the Spanish langua e. In Naples diately expelle by the emperor, and superseded A deputation of he conversed much with Ochino, eter Verrmgli, by an Arian, Demophilus. etc. ; and gradually formed a circle, which, though eighty presbyters repaired to the em ror to pro it never openly attacked the Roman-Catholic test; but he answered them by placing them on Church. stood in decided opposition to the lead board a vessel, which, after reaching open sea, was ing principles of its constitution and policy. set on fire. The sources to the reign of Valens

Juan de Valdés was a theologian both by talent are politically Ammianus Marcellinus and Zosi and by study, though he had not enjoyed pro; mus, and ecclesiasticall Theodoret, Socrates, fessional training; and his views on justification, Sozomen, and the three appadocian Fathers,— H. SCHMIDT. on the authority of the Bible, and the im rtance Basil and the two Gregories. of its study, etc., aIi'iis reached often very c osely to VALENTINE, St" a Roman presbyter who those of Luther. Alfabeto Christiano, 0. dia

befriended the martyrs in the persecution of logue between himself and Giulia Gonzaga, who Claudius Il., and was in consequence arrested, afterwards entered a Franciscan monastery, was beaten with clubs, and finally beheaded (Feb. 14, translated into English, London, 1860; [his 270). Pope Julius built a church in his honor, Commentary on the Gospel of St. filatthew, and near Ponte Molle. Butler says, “To abolish the

his Spiritual Milk, in 1882.]

His principal work heathens’ lewd, superstitious custom of boys draw

is his Considerations, of which the original inithe names of girls in honor of their goddess, Spanish text has been only partiall preserved. Fe ruata Juno, on the 15th of this month, several An Italian translation, by C. S. urione, was zealous pastors substituted the names of saints translated at Basel, 1550; an English, in Lon in billets 'ven on this day " (Feb. 14). Lil-es 0 don, 1865. His early death, however (1540 or Saints, Fe . 14. There was, therefore, original y 1541), freed him from falling into the hands of no connection between the saint and the custom the Italian Inquisition, which was established of St. Valentine’s Day? but the custom is for in 1541; but his influence was felt, for a long older, probably of pre-christian origin. time after his decease, in Naples and its neigh VALENTINIAN Ill. Roman emperor 425-455)

borhood.

See En. Bosninzn: Lives of Juan issued in 445 an edict w ich recognized the Bishop

and Aifonso de Valde'a, London, 1882, in Commen

of Rome as the

tary above]

Church, holdin t e highest judicial and legisla

ED. BOEHMER.

VALENS, Roman emperor from March 28, 864, to Aug. 9, 379; occupies a conspicuous place in the history of the Church, as the last champion of Arianism among the rulers of the Eastern Em pire. Having put down the insurrection of Pro copius, a relative of Julian, he prepared for a campaign against the Goths; and one of the preparations he wanted to make was to receive aptism. But the patriarch of Constantinople, Eudoxius, was an Arian; and the Orthodox had, at that moment, not one single church left to them in the ca ital. Thus the rude and ignorant man, who he no knowledge of the difference between the Nicaan Creed and Arianism, and

rimate of the whole Christian

tive power in al church matters.

The edict- con

cerned, of course, only the West. The idea of the emperor was, that a strongly monarchical church constitution might form a band around

the provinces of the Western Empire, now evi

dently falling asunder. VALENTINUS, 8t. There are quite a number of saints of this name, —a presbyter of Rome, a bishop of Interamna,an African, and a Belgian mart r, etc. (See A ct. Sanct., Feb. 13, March 16, Aprii'14 and 29, etc.) But the most important is the apostle of Rhoetia, the reputed bishop of Passau, and one of the first Christian missiona ries active in south-eastem German . The first no sense for such a distinction, fell incidentally notice of him is found in the life of t. Severinus, into the hands of the heretics. As soon as he in Pez (Script. Rer. Austriacar, i. p. 86), according

returned from his victory over the Goths, perse to which he preached in Tyrol in the first hal cutions began, not in a systematic way, for Valens of the fifth century, and died Jan. 6.

was unable to form a general plan and carry it out with consistency, but spasmodically, sporadi cally, incidentally. In Egy t, which was Ortho dox throughout, nothing couFd be done, as long as

Venantius

Fortunatus tells us that many churches in those regions were dedicated to him.

Aribo, in his Vlltl

Corbiniani (730 , states that he was buried at

Matsch, in the yrolese Al , whence his bones Athanasius lived, without running the risk of were brought to Trent. Til 768 the Bavarian

2446

VALENTINUS.

VANDALS.

His I duke, Thassilo, brought them to Passau. Gaul, and spread confusion and devastation from acts (Act. Sanct., Jan. 7) date from the eleventh the Rhine to the Pyrenees. In 409 they crosed the renees, and founded a kingdom in Andalu centur . zocxum. VALENTINUS THE ONOSTIO. rrcrsn.

See Gnos

sia

andalilia).

In 428 Genseric became their

king, and under his leadership the tribe becomes VALERIAN (Roman emperor 253-259) showed of interest to church history. himself quite friendly to the Christians in the Boniface, the Roman overnor of Africa, re» beginning of his reign, but instituted in 257 a belled, and asked for aid rom Genseric. Gense most violent persecution of them. Like the Deci ric crossed over to Africa at the head of a motley

an persecution, it was principally directed against crowd of fifty thousand Vandals, Alani. Goths, the bishops and the leaders generally of the church. The first edict simply forbade them to hold meetings and celebrate service; the second ordered all who disobeyed to be sent to work in the mines; and the third, of 258, enacted that all bishops, presbyters, and deacons should be put to death. Sixtus of Rome, and Cyprian of Carthage,

and Suevi, and conquered Mauritania and Numi

dia.

Meanwhile Boniface had been reconciled

with the government in Rome, through the medi ation of St. Augustine; and he now wished to

send back Genseric to Spain, but that proved impossible. In a very short time the whole Roman province of Africa was conquered, and the Van fell as victims. But in 259 Valerian was defeated dals settled there as masters. Hippo was taken and taken prisoner by King Sapores; and his son in 430; Carthage, in 439. Ten years later on the and successor, Gallienus, immediately ut an end Vandal fleets swept the whole western part of the to the persecution.

See Ecsi-znius:

isl. Eccl., Mediterranean; and the islands of Sicily. Sar dinia, Majorca, etc., were conquered. In 455 Gen VALERIAN, St, was Bishop of Cemele, a see seric entered Rome, and from June 14 to 29 the belonging under the archbishop of Embrodunum, city was given up to plunder. The Vandals in and situated in the Maritime Al , but by Leo I. Rome, however, were not worse than the Vandals at

VII. 10; CYPRIAN: Epp., 82, 83.

zocxtnn.

removed to Nizza. He flourishe in the fifth cen home. Africa was devastated with a recklessness tury; was present at the synod of Ricz, 439 ; and cruelt which probably have no arallels in signed the letter of the Gallican bishops to Leo I., history. ' s Arians, the Vandals hate the Catho 451 (see Leo: Opp., i. pp. 998 and 1110); and sided lics; and the African Church, the most flourishing

with the monks of Lerins in their controversy and influential branch of the Latin Church, was with the neighboring bishops. His writings so completely undermined by their violence and gwenty-nine sermons of ascetic contents, and an cruelty, that it never recovered. Genseric closed pistola ad monacbos) were edited by Sirmond or destroyed the church buildings, and confiscated (Paris, 1612) and Raynauld (Lyons, 1633), and re all church property. The bishops and priests printed by Miesn: Patrol. La!., iii. zookLsn. were banished, sent to the mines, tortured, be. VALESIUS, Henri de ValoisI b. in Paris, Sept. headed, burnt. Rich and distinguished laymen 10, 1603; d. there May 7, 1676. He was educated were seized, fined, bereft of all their property, in the Jesuit College at Verdun, and studied law tortured, sold as slaves. Not only Italy. but also at Bourges, but abandoned the juridical career, the Eastern provinces of the empire, swarmed and devoted himself entirely to literary studies, with refugees from Africa. After the occupation enjoying, in the latter part of his life, a pension of Carthage, the bishop, Quodvultdeus, and most from Louis XIV. and the title of royal historiog of the clergy of the city, were stripped_naked. and rapher. He published critical editions of Ammi placed on an old rickety raft, which was set adrift anus Marcellinus (1636), Eusebius (1659), Socra on the open sea: fortunately it landed on the coast tes, Sozomen, Theodoret, l‘lvagrius, etc. His life of Cainpania. was written by his brother, Paris, 1677. See also Under Genserie‘s son, Huneric (477—486), the Valesiana, Paris, 1694. NEUDECKER. persecutions abated for a short time, but then VALLA. See LAURENTIUS VALLA. began again more violent than ever. He con VALLOMBROSA, The Order of, a branch of vened a council at Carthage in 484, under the pres the Benedictines; was founded in 1039 by Johan idency of Cyrilla, the Arian patriarch of the Van nes Gualbertus in a valley of the Apennines, dals. The very arrangement showed the spirit were whence its name. The order, which never reached of the undertaking. The Arian bisho any considerable extension, was the first to intro seated on elevated thrones, while the atholic

duce lay-brothers (conversi, in distinction to patres) bishops were huddled together before a judg in order to make it possible for the monks to ment-bar like criminals. Some ventured to re~ keep the vows of silence and seclusion. monstrate, but they were immediately brought VAN DALS ( Vandali, Wandali, Vindili). The to silence by one hundred lashes each. The re Vandals lived for a long time unnoticed in the sult of the council was an edict which ordered all present Lusatia. They appear for the first time in to conform to the Arian faith before June 1, same istory, as the compamons of the Marcomanni and year. 80 bishops died under the torture, 46 were other Danubian tribes, fighting with Marcus Aure lius. Later on they re-appear on the frontiers of Dacia, as the companions of the Goths and Gepids, fighting with Probus. Probus, however, induced

sent to work in the mines of Corsica, 302 fled into

the desert. Again a riod of peace intervened during the reign of undamund (486—496); but Trasamund (4964323) started the pelsecutcions

them to settle in Dacia; and there they lived for a anew: 120 bishops, among whom was the eele long time, unnoticed and peaceful, learning vari ous arts of civilization, and adopting Christianity in its Arian form. In 406 they again began to move, probably on the instigation of Stilicho. In

brated Fulgentius from Ruspe, were banished to Sardinia. It was of no avail that Hilderic (523

531

allowed the Catholic bishops to return to

their con regations, nor that Belisarius, the gen company with the Alani and Suevi they fell upon eral of ustinian, reconquered Africa, and re

VANDERBILT UNIVERSITY.

2447

VARIOUS READINGS.

established the Catholic Church (534) : the Vandal I ment, and promoted the impeachment of Land, dominion had lasted long enough to annihilate and the adoption of the Solemn League and Cove almost every trace of Roman civilization, and to nant. He was a member of the Westminster destroy almost completely the Christian Church Assembly, and a commissioner at the treaties of Uxbridge and the Isle of Wight. But he had in Africa. LIT. —Paocons: De bello Vamlalico: Pnos little sympathy with Oliver Cromwell, either in PERUSZ Chronicon ; IDATIUB: Chronicon , Vic his military or litical views, being a stanch re TOR VITENSIS: Historia persecut. Afric., in Rur NART: IIisl. persecul. Vandalicae, Paris, 1694, and Venice, 1732; SALvmsus: De gubern. Dei', Pos slnoxius' lives of Augustine and Fulgentius; Parnxconn'r: Geschichte d. Vand. Herrschafl in

publican, and t inkin

Afril-a, Berlin, 1837.

a dreamy philoso her.

G. H. KLIPPEL.

more of the power of the

tongue and the pen t an of the sword and the musket. Cromwellwas thoroughly ractical, but Vane was a determined theorist. romwell was both soldier and statesman; Vane, little more than

Vane, however, became

VANDERBILT UNIVERSITY, located at Nash one of the Counci of State after the execution of ville, Tenn., is under'the control of the Methodist Charles I. in 1649, and in that capacity, and as Episcopal Church South, and owes its existence a member of Parliament, greatly displeased his

to the muniticence of Cornelius Vanderbilt of colleague, who denounced him as “ a ju gliu telNew York,'who on the 27th of March, 1873, made, through Bishop H. N. McTyeire (whom he named as president of the Board of Trust for life), a donation of five hundred thousand dollars; which amount he subsequently increased to one million. It has also received from Mr. William H. Van derbilt, son of the founder, four hundred and fifty thousand dollars, and from other sources about

low," and exclaimed, as he broke up t 1e I ouse of Commons in 1653, “ The Lord deliver me from

Sir Harry Vane ! " His book entitled A Healing' Question Propounded and .Rexolrell, published in 1656, so incensed the lord-protector, that he im

prisoned the author in Carisbrooke Castle, Isle of Wight. Cromwell then tried entle means to win over his intellectual antagonist, but in vain.

seventy-five thousand. It has an endowment of The latter preferred, in his noble retreat at Baby, near] nine hundred thousand dollars. The in the County of Durham, those speculative stud buildings are commodions and well equipped; ies, which he always pursued with great mental

and the grounds, located on an eminence In the earnestness, to any participation in public afiairs suburbs of the city, and consisting of seventy during Oliver‘s protectorate. Vane’s advocacy five acres, are ample and beautiful. The uni of republicanism afterwards was utter] in vain; versity is organized into six distinct departments and upon the restoration of Charles I . he was (academic, biblical, legal, medical, pharmaceuti indicted for “ compassin and imagining the cal, and dental), with a chancellor and forty-two death " of that monarch. e leaded justly, that professors and instructors. It enrolled on its last what he had done during the ommonwealth was catalogue (1885-86) 499 students. It is the largest no breach of the statute of treason, as that statute and best endowed denominational institution of applied to a king regnant, not to him who could learning in the South. W. F. TILLET'I‘. only claim to be one de jure. Charles wrote to VAN DOREN, William Howard, D.D., b. in the lord-chancellor, saying that “ Vane is too dan

Orange County, N.Y., March 2, 1810; d. at Indi gerous a man to let live, if one can honestl ' put. ana lis, Ind., Friday, Se t. 8, 1882. He was him out of the way." He was put out o the gr uated at Columbia Col ege, N .Y., and at the way by being beheaded June 14, 1662. His be Vestern Theological Seminary, Allegheny, Penn., havior on the scaffold was ver

noble, and his

1832; taught until 1836, when he was licensed by character has been eulogized y his admiring the Louisville presbytery. For two ears he was biographer, John Forster, in his Slatesmen of the a missionary in Mississippi. In 183 he entered Commonwealth 0 England. Vane's Retired Alan‘s the re ular pastorate, and served in the Reformed lileditations, an his England’s Remembrancer, con Church, East Brooklyn, N.Y. (1839—51), in the tain many eloquent passages; but the tone of the JOHN s'rouen'ron. mission which ultimately became the 34th-Street latter is very violent. Reformed Church, and in the Second Presbyterian VAN LENNEP. See LENNEP. Church, St. Louis. In 1865 he removed to Chi VARIOUS READINGS are the difierences in cago, and there began the preparation of his Sug the text between the various manuscripts, trans gestive Commentary on the New Testament, on an lations, and atristic quotations of the Scriptures.

Original Plan, of which have appeared Luke (New In the case 0 the Bible manuscripts they are most ly accidental, arising from the scribe’s not reading

York, 1868, 2 vols.), John (1879, 2 vols.), Romans (1870, 2 vols.). In 1878 he removed to Indianapo lis. His Commentary is homiletical, and has been widely used. VANE, Sir Henry, often called “Sir Harry Vane," was b. in 1612. His father was a states man in the reign of James I and Charles 1., but lost court-favor by his opposition to Lord Strat

ford. Young Henry imbibed republican princi ples, probably strengthened by his Swiss travels, and in 1635 visited New England, when he was chosen governor of Massachusetts. The follow ing year he returned home, and commenced a career which made him distinguished in the his tory of his country. He took art in all the important questions discussed by t e new Parliae 48— III

his copy correct] , or not hearing correctly when. the passage was ictated to him, or, perhaps, from simple carelessness; such as copying the margin into the text, repeating a phrase or part of one. A few intentional variations have been claimed; but

they are unimportant, and afiect rather the form than the substance of the text: The various read ings in the New-Testament manuscripts are in the aggregate very numerous. In Mill's time they

were estimated at thirty thousand, and subse uent comparison has increased the number to a out one hundred and fifty thousand. The

statement once occasioned reat alarm; but now it is generally understood t at the variations are slight in the vast majority of cases, -—mere differ»

VASSAR COLLEGE.

2448

VATICAN COUNCIL.

ences in spelling, in the order of words, redupli

of students and instructors.

cation, etc.,—and that no doctrine is affected.

signed that the college should be entirely C hris~

In

The founder de

s. 1.7 CALDWELL. regard to the Old-Testament manuscripts the case tian, though unsectarian. is different. The source of the various readings VASSY, a town of France, in the department is the same, but their number is very much less. of llaute-Marne, on the Blaise; is famous in his

The Hebrew manuscripts were copied by an offi tory as the place where the Duke of Guise, on his cial class, under strict regulations; and many way to Paris, allowed his retinue to fell upon and deviations from the standard text occasioned re massacre a Protestant congre ation celebrating

'ection of the scribes' work.

So the number of service in a large barn.

This

assacre of Vassy

ebrew variations is very small, being not more (March 1, 1562) formed the occasion for the be than 2,000. See BIBLE TEXT, pp. 266, 267, 270, ginning of the religious wars in France; VATABLUS,or VATABLE,VATEBLE, VASTE 278; KER! and Ksrnmn. VASSAR COLLEGE, located at l’oughkeepsie, BLED, CUASTEBLED, Francois, b. at Gamaches N.Y., was incorporated by the General Assembly in Picardy, date unknown; d. as abbot of Belle int in January, 1861. It was founded b Matthew zane, March 16, 1547 ; was b Francis 1. a Vassar (b. in East Dereham, Norfolk, ng,, April ed professor of Hebrew in e College de rance at audiences by his learn 29, 1792 ; d. at Poughkeepsie, June 23, 1868), who in Paris, and attracted had acquired a fortune by his own exertions, and, 1n ' and his brilliant ta cut as a lecturer. He pub being childless, resolved “to found and perpetu lished nothing; but, in his edition of the Latin ate an institution which should accomplish for Bible of Leo Judae, Robert Stephens published oung women what our colleges are accomplish in 1545 a number of notes, which he retended ing for young men." By gift and bequest lie to have derived from the lectures of ’atablus.

laced in the hands of its trustees funds amount As, however, the notes in many cases are identi ing to about $778,000. The whole property of cal with those of Calvin, Fagius, and other Protr the college now (1883) amounts to $1,149,572.57 ; of which $128,748.57 is in productive funds, 8125, 000 of this last amount being in funds for scholar ships, and but‘ $80,000 in' endowments for instruc tion.

estant commentators, it is robable that Robert Stephens sometimes used t e name of Vatablus for the purpose of smugglin Protestant ideas into the Roman-Catholic stu ies.

If so, he did

not succeed. The Sorbonne condemned the notes; Its faculty consists of a president, a lady princi and not only he himself, but also Vatablus, was ARNOLD. pal in charge of the domestic life of the students, exposed to persecution. and seven professors in the different departments VATER, Johann Severln,b. at Altenburg, May 01 collegiate instruction. The departments of art 27, 1771; d. at Halle, March 15, 1826. He stud and music are also in charge of two professors. ied theology and philology at Jena and Hal le, and

There are also twenty teachers distributed in the was a. pointed professor of theology in the latter lace m 1799. In 1810 he removed to Konigs erg, but in 1820 he again retumed to Ilalle. The course of study is similar to that in col leges for men. It is prescribed to the middle of His grammatical works have considerable merit,

several departments.

the sophomore ear ; after that, elective under the regulation of t e faculty. Latin is required, and one other lan uage, which may be Greek, Ger man, or Frenc . Each student may take simul taneously three studies. It was found necessary

in the beginning to provide for a preparatory course; and, though it is still continued, it is re

garded as provisional and temporary. The degree

of A.B. is granted to students who complete the collegiate course of four years.

The degree of

A.M. is granted to graduates who pass examina

and were much used, especial] his Hebrew mar. Of his theological wor s the most noted

are his Commentary on the Pentateuch, his Syn chronislische Tabellen (ler Kirchengeschichle, Ilalle, 1803, often reprinted, and his continuation of Henke’s church history (1823). His stand-point was that of a moderate rationalism. ARNOLD. VATICAN COUNCIL, the' last (ecumenical council of the Roman-Catholic Church. It was 'held in the Church of St. Peter, in Rome, from Dec. 8, 1869, to July 18 (or Oct. 20), 1870, but is

not yet completed, and may be reconvened by the lent to a postgraduate course of two full years. Pope. as the Council of Trent. which lasted, with tion in studies approved by the faculty as equiva

Twenty-three graduates have received this degree. No honorary degrees have been conferred. A diploma is granted in the schools of art and music to students who complete the full course of three years. The whole number of graduates is above 50. The annual charge for each student is $400. The college opened to receive students in Sep tember, 1865, under the presidency of John H. Raymond, LL.D., who continued in office till his decease, in August, 1878. He was immediately

interruptions, from 1543 to 1563. It is the (men tieth in the Roman series of (ecumenical councils, according to Bishop Hefele, who was himself a

member of it. (See his Conciliengeschichte, vol. i. pp. 59 sq., of the second and revised German edi~ tion, 1873.) Bellarmin (De 60110., lib. 1,0. 5) and

the majority of Roman divines and canonists

count the Council of Trent as the eighteenth, and this would make the Vatican the nineteen/h. The difference arises from the disputed mcumenicity succeeded by Samuel L. Caldwell, D.D., who is of the reformatory councils of Pisa 1409), Con now in office. The whole number of students stance (1414), and Basel (1430), whic are reject

enrolled in its different departments for the first ed by many in whole or in part. Hefele excludes seventeen years has been over 6,000. It has a Pisa, but accepts several decrees of Constance library of over 14,000 volumes; an astronomical and Basel as (ecumenical. The Old Catholics,

observatory and a chemical laboratory, both amply under the lead of Do'llinger, denied the (ecumeni equipped; cabinets of natural history valued at cal character of the Vatican Council; but they over $30,000; an art gallery of e ual value; and Were excommunicated. It is as authoritative for a large and commodious building or the residence the Roman Church as that of Trent. It marks the

VATICAN COUNCIL.

2449

VATICAN COUNCIL.

most important event in the doctrinal history of condemned, and tempt no Catholic?

The false

that church since the sixteenth century, and corn beliefs of mankind are beyond the reach of your pletes the system of papal absolutism. The Coun

decrees.

The best defence of Catholicism is re

cil of Trent was convened for the settlement of ligious science. Encourage sound learning, and the questions raised by the Reformation, and prove by deeds as well as words that it is the mis ended with the condemnation of the Protestant sion of the Church to promote, amon the nations, ishop Stross or evangelical doctrines. The Vatican Council liberty, light, and true prosperity." was convened for the condemnation of modern mayer from the Turkish frontier, the boldest and rationalism and liberalism within the Roman most liberal member of the council, attacked the Church, and for the settlement of the question preamble to the scheme which made Protestant

of final authority. It was summoned by P0

ism responsible for modern infidelity, and said, Pius IX., in the “ Protestants abhor these errors as much as Catho

twenty-third year of his pontlficate, b an encvcli cal letter (rEterni Pam's unigenitus 'ilius , une 29, 1868, solemnly opened Dec. 8, 1869, an indefi nitely postponed Oct. 20, 1870, in consequence of the ranco-German war, which broke out imme

lics. The germ of rationalism existed in the Catholic Church before the Reformation, and here its worst fruits in the midst of a Catholic nation

at the time of Voltaire and the Encyclopélliku. Catholics produced no better refutation of the

diately after the passage of the Infallibility De errors to be condemned than Leibuitz and Guizot." (2) Far more important are the “ decrees on the -cree (July 18), and en ed in the destruction of the temporal power of the Papacy, and the estab dogmatic constitution of the Church of Christ," lishment of the German Empire with a Protestant or the decrees of papal absolutism and infalli head, — the king of Prussia.

The attendance was bility, which agitated the council for several 7

the lar est known in the history of councils, and months, and, after a vigorous opposition and the reached the number of 764 out of 1,037 dignitaries who are entitled to a seat and vote in an oecumen ical synod of the papal communion. But, after the outbreak of the war, it dwindled down to 200

-or 180. The Italians had a vast majority of 276, of whom 143 belon ed to the former Papal States alone. The Frenc 1 and German bishops were weak in number, but strongest in learning and

departure of the anti-infallibilist bishops, passed,

with two dissenting votes, in the fourth public session, July 18, 1870.

This is the crowning act

of the council, on which its historical significance rests. The question of papal jurisdiction and authority in relation to the general episcopate and the authority of an (ecumenical council, had been left open by the Council of Trent, and was a subgect of dispute for three hundred

the importance of the dioceses which they re re sented. The deliberations were conducter in years between ‘allicaus and Ultramontanes, Jan

strict secrecy, but four public sessions were held senists and Jesuits, constitutional monarchists and absolute monarchists, until it was brought to for the solemn proclamation of the results. The subject-matter of the council was divided final rest within that church. Ultramontanism into four parts, -— faith, discipline, religious orders, and Jesuitism achieved a complete triumph over and rites (including missions) ; and each part was a powerful minority of liberal bishops, who at assigned to a specnal commission (congregalio, or last gave up in des 'air, left Rome before the vote, llepulati'o), consisting of twenty-six prelates, with and then submitte , one b one, to the decision of

a presiding cardinal appointed by the Pope. The the council for the sake o unity and peace, which decrees were prepared on the basis of schemala they esteemed higher than their personal convic previously drawn up by learned divines and canon ists, discussed, revised, adopted in secret sessions by the general congregations, and then solemnly proclaimed in public sessions in the presence and y the authority of the Pope The management

tion and the facts of history. Even Hefele, Ken drick, and Strossmayer submitted, and had to do so, or den the infallibility of an (ecumenical coun cil, and s are the fate of the Old Catholics. The

was entirely in the hands of the Po e and his cardinals and advisers (Jesuits). T e proceed ings were conducted in Latin, the official lan gua e of the Roman Church.

ordinary episcopal authority and immediate juris diction over all the Catholic churches and dioceses;

T e doctrinal results of the council are embod

ied in two sets of decrees, --the first against infidelit , the second against Gallicanism. (1) “ he decrees on the dogmatic constitution

of the Catholic faith ” were unanimously adopted

council decided that the Roman pontifl" has an that he is the bishop of bisho

; and that all

bishops are simply his vicars, as e himself is the vicar of Christ; moreover, that the Roman pon tiff, whenever he s ks ex calhedra, i.e., in his official capacity, to 1e Catholic world on any ques~ tion of faith or morals, is infallible, and that his decisions are irreformable, that is, absolutely final and irreversible in and of themselves, chn with

in the third public session, April 24, 1870. 'lhey are directed against modern rationalism, panthe out the consent of an (ecumenical council. See ism, materialism, and atheism, and set forth the INFALLIBILITY. orthodox doctrine of God, the creation, and the LlT-—— (1) Roman Catholic. Acta et Decrela relation of faith to reason. The Roman Civilu) sacrosancti el aerumenici Concilii Vaticani, Friburgi, Catlolica raised these decrees as “ a reflex of the 1872, in two parts; Acres el Ilisloire du Concile wisdom 0 God; ” the Paris L'Univcrs, as “a mas cecumc'nique de Rome, premier du Vatican, Paris, terpiece of clearness and force;” Cardinal Man 1869 sq., 6 vols.; Czccom canon at Florence):

ning, as “ the broadest and boldest affirmation of History of the Val. C. (in Its 'an; German trans. the supernatural and spiritual order ever yet made by Dr. Molitor, Re ensburg, 1873 sqq., in several in the face of the world." But, during the discus vols); Cardinal TANNING: Pen-i Privilegmm sion, a Swiss prelate declared the schema de We a (London, 1871), and The True Story of the Val. C. work of supererogation, and said, “ What is the London, 1877); Bishop FEBSLER (secretary of use of condemning errors which have been long ie council): Daa vaticanische Concil, W ien, 1671.

VATICAN.

2450

VATKE.

—(2) Old Catholic. Jon. Fun-:nsmcn: Docu as a garden house. Julius II. (1503—13) united menta ad illustramlum Concilium Vaticanum (Nord it to the alace by a courtyard, which Sixtus V. lingen, 1871), Tayebuch wa'hrencl des vaticanischen (1585-90) divided in two by the library-building. Concila efltlirt (Nordlingen, 1871), Geschichle des This latter pope began the present papal resi Vatic. gone. (Bonn, 1877 sqq.); Janus (pseu— dence proper, and it was finished by Clement VIII. donymous): Der Papst and ties Concil, Leipzig, (1592-1605). The apartments occupied by the 1869, before the council; Qummus: Letters from Pope are very lain. Immediately above them Rome on the Council, first in German, London, are the rooms 0 the cardinal secretary of state. 1870: sundry pamphlets of DULLINGER, Scnuurs, Of all the parts of the Vatican, the Sistine REINKENS, and HUBER—(3) Protestant. FRIED Chapel, built by Bacio Pintelli in 1473, is proba BERG: Sammlung rler Actenstilclce :um ersten cati bly the most famous, by reason of the ceiling and canischen Concit, Tubingen, 1872; Fuousmnn: the altar-wall, frescoed by Michael Angelo (1475 Geschichle and Kritik des vaticanischen Concils, 1564), who did the former in 1508-09, and the Gotha, 1872, E. or: Pnnsssssn: Le Concile ,lu latter 1533-41. Upon the ceiling he put those Vatican, Paris, 1872; L. W. Bacon: An Inside wonderful pictures from the Old Testament,— View of the Vatican Council, New York, 1872; from the first day of creation to the intoxication GLADSTONE'S two pamphlets, The Vatican Decrees of Noah, and the p hets Jonah, Jeremiah. Eze— (London and New York, 1874), and Vaticanism, kiel, Joel, Daniel, Isaiah, and Zechariah, and the in reply to Newman and Mannin (London and sibyls Persica, Erythrzea, Libyca, Curnzca, and Del New York, 1875). The decrees o the council, in hica. Upon the altar-wall 1s the famous fresco, Latin and English, are printed in Schafi‘s Creeds he Last Judgment. The loggie and the stanze,

of Christendom, ii. 234—271, and a sketch of its different arts of the Vatican, are associated with hisio in vol. i. 134—188. PHILIP SCHAFF. the wont erful genius of Raphael, who painted VA IOAN, Palace of the, the residence of the them, and drew designs for them.

Pope. It is on the right bank of the Tiber, in The Vatican includes the greatest collection of that part of Rome called the “ Leonine City," and antique statuary in the world; and, although its on the Vatican Hill. It is not one building, but paintings are said to be only fifty in number, a group of buildings, dating from diiierent peri among them are Domenichiuo's Communion of St. ods; but as such it is the largest palace in the Jerome, Raphael‘s .Madonna (Ii Foligno and Trans world, 1151 feet long b 767 wide, containing a number of rooms various estimated at from 4,422

‘guration, and Titian‘s Madonna and Saints. The atican Library contains 23,580 Greek, Latin, to 16,000. The name “ atican " is from votes, :1. and Oriental manuscripts, but under 50,000 print, rophet, because the district was believed to have ed volumes. The books and manuscripts are hid been the site of Etruscan divination. The name den from sight of the tourist, behind locked casm; was once iven t0 the whole district between the but permission can be obtained, by the use of due foot of t e Vatican Hill and the Tiber, near influence, to examine the books. Most precious St. Angelo. It was considered an unhealthy local of the treasures of the library is the Codex Vati ity. In it was the Circus of Cali la, decorated canus designated B. It is written on seven hun by the obelisk which now stands in front of St. dred and fifty-nine leaves of very fine vellum (the Peter‘s. It afterwards became the Circus of Nero; New Testament covers a. hundred and forty-two and in his gardens on the Vatican Hill he put to of them), in small but clear and neat uncial let death many Christians (“an immense multitude," ters, in three columns of forty-two lines each to a

says Tacitus) on the groundless charge of setting page, ten inches by ten inches and a half.

It is

fire to Home, and in awful mockery nailed them, more accurately written than the Codex Sinaiti clad in garments dipped in pitch, upon stakes, and ous, and probabl is a little older, but not so com set fire to them. T e apostle Peter is said to have plete. It dates mm the fourth century. It was

been crucified there. apparently copied in Egyg: by two or three skilful The earliest residence of the popes at Rome was scribes. t contains the ptuagint version of the the Lateran. But Symmachus (498—514) built a Old Testament (with a few gaps and the omission alace on the Vatican, near old St. Peter's; and in of Maccabees), and the New Testament as far it Charlemagne is said to have resided when in as IIeh. ix. 14. The manuscript was brought to

Rome, during the ntificates of Adrian I. (77‘2 795) and Leo II . (795—816). Innocent III. (1198-1216) rebuilt the palace, which had fallen into decay; and Nicholas III. (1277-81) greatly

Rome shortly after the establishment of the libra ry (1448), and appears in the earliest catalogue

(1475). It was carried to Paris by Napoleon I., but restored after his fall. For further informa

enlarged it, and it was used for state receptions, tion, see Bran: TEXT, p. 270; SCHAFFZ Compon

and by kinvs visiting Home. When the papal schism was healed, and the popes returned from Avignon, the Vatican was chosen as the papal residence, because its nearness to St. Angelo made it safer than the Lateran, and it has ever so con

tinued to be.

ion to the Greek Testament, pp. 113 sqq.

But the treasures of the Vatican Library are not only biblical, but also classical and literary. These have not been examined as they should be. On the general subject of the Vatican Palace, see

The first conclave was held there particularly HARE‘s Walks in Rome.

in 1378. The present Vatican Palace is the work VATICANUS, Codex. See BIBLE TEXT, p. 270, of several popes. John XXIII. (1410-17 'oined and above art. it to St. Angelo by a covered passage. Nic oias V. VATKE, Johann Karl Wilhelm, b. in Behudorf. (1447-55) began the work of its enlargement near Magdeburg, March 14, 1806: d. at Berlin, and adornment with the “ Tor di Borgia," which April 19,1882. He was pria-atdocent in theology Alexander VI. (1492—1503) finished. Sixtus IV. at Berlin from 1830 to 1837, when he beanie (1471-84 in 1473 built the Sistine Chapel. Inno extraordinary professor. He wrote Die Religion cent VII . (1484-92) in 1490 built the Belvedere des Alten Testaments, Berlin, 1835,—the first part

VAUD CANTON.

2451

VEHMIC COURT.

of a comprehensive work upon biblical theology, of history, of which he gave indication, when a which was never finished. On account of the boy of twelve, by the purchase of Ralei h's His

liberal views expressed and advocated in this tory of the World for half a guinea, whic he had book, he was debarred from becoming full pro

received as a birthday present.

With few early

fessor. Vatke is one of the writers who first advantages, he devoted himself to reading, and developed the present Wellhausen views of the so laid a foundation for subsequent acquirements. Old Testament. His especial contribution related In 1819 he entered the ministry, in connection to the Pentatenchal re nlations respecting ofier with the Congregational body, as pastor of a ings, which he declare were post-exilic; for be church in the cathedral city of “'orcester, and

fore that time sacrifices were not regulated by continued there for six years, working hard both law, and did not differ essentially from the hea in the stud and in the pul it. At the end of then sacrifices, except that they were offered to that period e accepted a cal ' to Kensin ton, the Jehovah, and not to Baal or Molech. See art. court suburb of London, and there m e a dee ()rri-znixcs. Besides the book mentioned, he wrote Die menschliche Freiheit in ihrem Verhdltniss zur Sitmle mnl :ur ytiltlichen (imule, Berlin, 1811. He was a Hegelian. Benecke wrote his life, 1883. VAUD CANTON (Switzerland , Free Church

impression by his thoughtful and earnest exposi

tion of the truths of Christianity, gathering round him persons of rank and of superior culture. In a few 'years his attainments procured for him the chair of modern history in the newly founded

of the. In consequence of the a rogation of the university of London; and in 1843 he was invited Helvetic Confession and the practical sub'ection to the principalship of Lancashire Colle e,—-a of the Church to the State, determine upon rising institution ‘just removed from Blac bum. (1839) by the supreme council of the Vaud Can In his new sphere ie made his presence felt, not ton, a stron desire for freedom and independ only by his influence over the students, but by his ence was excited among the cler ry of the canton. occasional sermons, and es cially by his speeches In 1845 the radicals held contro , and forbade all ministers of the Established Church to take part in the services of the Momiers, who had been forbidden to meet (1824), but were at work in

the canton.

at Manchester, in the outs irts of which citv the

college had been erected.

He was decidedly a

platform orator, and displayed more ability in

that way than by his pulpit discourses, superior Forty-three ministers refused to as they were generally acknowledged to be. He

read the proclamation from their pulpits. The resigned his rincipalship in 1857, and retired to offenders were punished; but the result of the the town of xbrid e, near London, undertaking

high-handed measures was the formation of the the care of a small c urch in that place. He sub Free Church (Ellise litre e'ranye'lique), Nov. 11, sequently removed to St. John’s Wood, and in 12, 1845. This church now (1883) numbers about 1867 went down to Torquay to preside over a four thousand members, under the care of tort - newly formed congre ation. There he died June six pastors. lts sup rt is derived exclusively 15, 1868. He was ciairman of the Congrega from voluntary contri utions. See Gonrz: Dre reformirle Kirche Genfw, Basel, 1862; CART: His toire (In movement reliyieu: el eccle'siastique (Inns [6 canton (1e Vaud, pendant Ia premiere moitié (Iu XIX' siéele, Lausanne, 1879—81, 6 vols. ; C. ARCHINARDZ

Hisloire rIe l‘e'glise du canton (I: Vaud, 2d ed., Lau sanne, 1881.

VAUDOIS.

See WALDENSEH.

VAUGHAN, Henry, self-styled “ The Silurist; " b. at Newton St. Bridget, in South Wales, 1621; (1. there April 23, 1695; studied with his twin brother Thomas at Jesus College, Oxford; went to London; acquired a medical degree; was im prisoned as a royalist; returned to Newton, and practised as a physician. He wrote in prose The Mount of Olives (1652) and Flores Soliturlinis (1654); and in verse, Poems, with the Tenth Satire

tional Union in 1846, and visited America in

1865 as a delegate from that body. He is best known by his numerous works, especially his Life and Opinions of tVyclf/‘e, in two volumes 1828, and his lllonoymph of the Reformer, 1858. He

was editor of the British Quarterly from its com mencement in 1845 down to the year 1866. He delivered in 1834 the congregational lecture en titled Causes 0 the Corruption of Christianity, and published A istory of England under the House of Stuart, 1840, also Revolutions in History, 3 vols., 1859-63. His publications altogether were very numerous. JOHN STOUGHTON.

VEDAS S: Knowledge ");

They are the oldest

rtion of e sacred books of the Hindoos. See annuamsx, vol. i. 316. VEHMIC COURT (Vehmyericht, a word of un

of Jurenai Englishell (1646), Olor Iscanus (1650), certain etymology, bnt probably allied to the Site: Scintillam (two parts, 1650—54), and Thalia Dutch rém, an “assoeiation,” a “ brotherhood ") Rediviva (1678). Parts of the last-named were was the name of a peculiar judicial institution,

reprinted with Siler Scintillans, and a biographi which, accordin to tradition, was founded by cal sketch by the poet H. F. Lyte, 1847, and again, Charlemagne and Leo III., and continued to exist, 1858, in an edition now well known: on them his at least nominally, in \Vestphalia down to the re utation chiefly rests. Vaughan admired and resent century, when it was sup ressed (in 1811) fo lowed Herbert, and ranks next to him among hy Jerome Bonaparte. The tri unal was com the poets of that school, Archbishop Trench even posed of free men of spotless character, but not preferring the disciple to his master; though necessaril belonging to any certain social rank ampbcl thought him “one of the harshest, even or state: hoth the emperor and the peasant could of the inferior order of the school of conceit.“ be members. The presence of seven members His verses, long neglected, are appreciated now, was necessary in order to form the court. When as embodying genius and devotion, which some Duke Heinrich of Bavaria was Sentenced (in 1434), over eight hundred members were present. The times rise to the loftiest flights. F. M. man. VAUGHAN, Robert, D.D., b. in Wales, 1795; was court took cognizance of all kinds of cases, and distinguished by a pro-eminent love for the study summoned all kinds of persons— with the excep

2452

VEIL.

tion of ecclesiastics, Jews, and women—to ap ar before it. Its sittings were partly public,— eld under open sky, — partly secret; and its verdicts were executed by its own members. In the early middle ages, when might was right, and the will of the strong the only law in power, the Vehmic Court was an institution of great value; but, when the State became able to maintain its laws, the

VERCELLONE. VENERABLE is the title of an archdeacon in

the Church of England. VENERABLE BEDE, The.

See BEBE.

VENII CREATOR SPIRITUS, an old church

hymn, of unknown authorship, ascribed to Char lemagne, but with more reason to Grevorv the Great (Mone). It is so highly prized in t e Latin

Church, that it is sung on the most solemn occa Vehmic Court became superfluous, and at the sions; such as the election of a pope, the corona

same time it degenerated into an outrageous tion of a king, etc. It has theological value as a tyranny. In the fteenth century several emper ronounced statement of the recession of the ors tried to circumscribe its authority, and alter oly Spirit from both the Fat er and the Son. its character; and in the sixteenth century it held On this account it is emphatically the hymn of its last open session. See WIGAXD: Geschichle der Pentecost. It is part of the office of consecration Vehmgerichle, \Vetzlar, 1847; \VALTER: Deulsche of bisho s and ordaining of priests. There are Rechlsgeschichte, Bonn, 1857, 632; comp. art. by several Lnglish translations. The two most oom H. F. JACOBSON, in 1st ed. of Henog, vol. xvii. rnonly found in our hymn-books begin, “ Come, 0 Creator S irit blest." translated bv Rev. Ed pp. 52-64. VEIL is the translation of the Authorized Ver ward Caswa in 1849, and “Come, Holy Ghost.

sion for words properly meaning mantles or all quickening fire," translated by Bishop John shawls in Gen. xxiv. 65, xxxviii. 14, 19; Ruth Cosin in 1627. See p. 2608. iii. 15; Cant. v. 7; Isa. iii. 23.

Veils were rarely

VENI, SANOTE SPIRITUS, a se uence extant obert II. of syrians, as is abundantly proved by the absence France (972—1031), translated by Rav Palmer in of allusion to them in the writings of the first, 1858, “ Come, Holy Ghost in love." ‘ ROBERT and by the pictures 11 n the monuments of the 11., Ssousxcss. last two nations. omen in the Bible lands VENN, Henry, a devout and evangelical preach to-day are never seen in public without a veil, or er of the Church of England in a period of gen an apology for one; but the practice dates from eral ministerial indifference; the son of a clergy Mohammad. man; was b. at Barnes in Surrey, March 2, 1724;

used among the Hebrews, the Egyptians, or As about A.D. 1000, and ascribed to

VEIL OF THE TABERNAOLE, TEMPLE. See

d. at Yellin , Huntingdonshire, June 24, 1797.

those arts. VEIL, Taking the, the ceremony of reception into a nunncry. On her first profession, the wo man takes the “white veil," and thus enters upon her year's novitiate. If she still desire to become a nun, she takes the “ black veil,” and pronounces

Takin his achelor‘s degree in Jesus College, Cambridge, 1745, he became fellow of Queen's

College, 1749.

After holding several curacies, he

became curate of Clapham, 1754; vicar of Hud dersfield, Yorkshire, 1759, whence he removed

in 1771, to become vicar of Yelling. Henry Venn stands alongside of the foremost workers in the VELLUM is a fine kind of parchment, which Christian mmistry in England of the eighteenth century. He was upon intimate terms with is made of sheep and other skins. VENANTIUS FORTUNATUS. See FORTU Whitefield and Lady Huntingdon, who had an important share in bringing him to a pure knowl NATUS. VENATORIUS, Thomas, b. at Nuremberg, edge of the gospel. His sympathies were broad the irrevocable vows.

about 1488; (1. there Feb. 4, 1551. He studied mathematics, classical literature, and theology, and entered then the order of the Dominicans. But in 1520 be embraced the Reformation, was

and evangelical.

According to Bishop Ryle, the

best memorial sermon over Whitefield was the one he preached in Lady Huntingdon's chapel at Bath. At Huddersfield, a lar and immoral

appointed preacher at St. Jacob's in his native manufacturing town, he leavene city, and contributed much to the establishment of Protestantism there. He wrote Ariomata rerum christianarum (1526), Defensio pro baptismo (1527), etc.; but his principal work is his De virtule chris liana (1529), the first attempt at a Protestant ethics. E. SCHWARZ. VENCE, Henri Francois do, b. at Pareid about

the irreligious mass with gospel truth, and was among the first

to carry the gospel with success to the nianufac~ turing classes. He was an indefatigable preach er, delivering often eight or ten sermons a week,

and wholly engrossed in instructing others in the

doctrines of the cross. He ublished two works, The Com lete Duty 0 111011 1763, etc.), and .llis 1675; d. at Nancy Nov. 1,1749. He studied theol takes in eligion (17 4, etc.), acollection of essays ogy in the Sorbonne; was for several years tutor on the prophec of Zachariah, John the Baptists in the house of Leopold of Lorraine, and became father. See our: Vans: Life and Letters of

afterwards provost of the cathedral of Nancy. Henry Venn (of which Bishop Ryle says, “ I know He was a good Hebrew scholar; and a series of essays he wrote were incorporated with the edi tion of 1748—50 of the Bible of Calmet, 14 vols. in quarto, whence that edition is often called La Bible rle Vence. VENEMA, Hermann, Dutch divine; b. at Wil dervank, 1697; d. at Franecker, 1787, where he was professor of theology, and universit preacher. He wrote voluminously. See list in \himna and

few volumes in the whole range of Christian memoirs so truly valuable as this one "), 1834, 7th ed., London, 1853; RYLE: The Christian Leaders

of the Last Century, London, 1869; W'. KNIGHT: Henry Venn, London, 1881. VERCELLONE, Carlo, Italian theologian, b. at Sordevolo, Piedmont, Jan. 14, 1814; d. in

Home as president of the College of the Bama bites there, Jan. 19, 1869.

He entered the order

in DARLING. His Institutes of Theology was trans

in 1829 at Turin. His fame rests upon his Varies

lated by Rev. A. W. Brown, Edinburgh, 1850.

Iectiones Vulgate latime editionis bibliorum, Rome,

2453

VERENA.

VESPASIAN.

1860—04, 2 vols. (epoch-making“? the study of Tiberius was sick; and, having heard of the won the Vulgate); his edition the

st) of the sim

drous cures wrought by the portrait, he sent for

ple Clementine Vulgate, 18 Land MthComhis Veronica.

She obeyed the call, and went to

edition of the Codex Vaticanus, 1868-81, 5 vols. Rome, and, as soon as the emperor had touched VERENA, a Christian virgin who came with the cloth, he was cured. Veronica remained in the Thebaic legion of Mauritius from Upper Home; and, when she died, she bequeathed the

Egypt to the West.

In Milan, where she stop (1 costly relic to Clement, the successor of Peter.

for some time, she heard of the fate which hid In the beginning of the eighth century, Po John overtaken the legion; and shortly after she went VII. asserted that the Church of St. Maria Mag to Switzerland, where she labored—first in the giore was actually in possession of the miracu neighborhood of Solothurn, and afterwards in lous portrait; but it was shown only to kings and

he region near the junction of the Rhine and princes, and only on certain conditions. he Aar— for the conversion of the Pagan popu ,ation. She died at Zurzach, near Constance, where she lies buried. See lilartyrologium Nolkeri, in Csxrsws: Lccl. Antiq., ii., and Act. Sanct., Sept. 1. ZGCKLER. VERQERIUS, Petrus Paulus, b. at Capo d‘Is

trio. in 1496; d. at Tiibingen, Oct. 4, 1565.

He

studied law at Padua; entered the papal service, and was twice sent as nuncio to Germany by Clement VII. and Paul Ill., on which occasions

Both

. lilan, however, and Jaen in Spain, claim to have

the enuine head-cloth of Veronica; and, in un ridding this entanglement, it is worth noticin , that, in the thirteenth century Gervasius of Ti burg: Otia imperialia, 25; Matt ew Paris: Adan. 1216), it was not the possessor of the cloth, but the cloth itself which was called “ Veronica," that is, com icon (cixo'w, “the true picture "), a circum stance which speaks in favor of G rimm‘s combina tion theWILHELM legend of Veronica that of Ablg]: me. ofSee GRIMMZ with Die Sage vom

he gave so great satisfaction, that in 1536 he was made bishop of his native city. Sent to the collo spran (I. Christusbilder,Berl.,1843. ZOCKLER. VE SES. See Cnsr'rnns AND VERSES. quy at Worms (Jan. 1, 1541), his speeches seemed to the curia to be too conciliatory, and he retired to his see. He then began to study the writings

VERSIONS. See BIBLE VERSIONS. VERY, Jones, b. at Salem, Mass, Aug. 28, of the Reformers for the purpose of refuting 1813; and (1. there May 8, 1880; graduated at them: but the result of his studies was his own Harvard, 1836, and was Greek tutor there, 1836—38; conversion; and the reforms he introduced in his was licensed as a Unitarian preacher, 1843, but diocese, the manner in which he spoke of justifica took no charge, and lived in retirement at Salem. tion b ' faith, invocation of saints, etc., ve soon His Essays and Poems (1889) show a delicate re

rouse the suspicion of the Inquisition. is fre ligious genius, and contain “some of the best quent intercourse with Francesco Spiera finally sonnets in our language." Seven of his lyrics induced the authorities to take measures against appeared in Longfellow and Johnson‘s Bool- oil“ him; but he esca d, and fled into Switzerland, Hymns, 1846; and at least one of them, “Wi t 1542. After laboring for several years in the Gri thou not visit me? " has been widely circulated. sons as minister of Vicosoprano, he removed in 1552 A complete edition of his writings is to be de to Tiibingen, where he spent the rest of his life, sired. See the Century magazine for October, enjoyin a pension from the Duke of Wiirtem 1882, article by \V. P. Andrews, on “An Inspired berg. zi‘hough holdin no office, he was, never Life.”—His younger brother, Washington Very theless, very active, an contributed much to the (b. Nov. 12, 1815; d. April 28, 1853), also wrote furtherance of the Reformation in Poland and ems. F. M. BIRD. Bohemia. He was also a prolific writer, espe VESPASIAN, Titus Flavlus, Roman emperor, cially of polemics, and translated a number of 69-79; was born in a Sabine village near Reate, the writings of the Reformers into Italian. Con 9 A.I)., in humble circumstances, but made a sidered simply as a character, he is one of the rapid and brilliant career. In 66 he accom nied most interestin and most significant persons of Nero to Greece, and was thence sent to Pa estine

his age.

See his biography by SlXT, Brunswick, to quell the insurrection which the Syrian gov

1855.

VERMIOLI.

HERZOG.

See PETER MARTYR.

VERNACULAR, Use of.

See LATIN, Use or.

enior, Cestius Gallus, had failed to sup ress. Drawing together an army of sixty thousan men from Antioch and Ptolemais, he took Sepphoris,

VERONICA. According to the legend in its the principal fortress of Galilee, in July, 67, and most common form (A cl. Sanch, Feb. 4), St. Vero afterwards Jotapata, defended by Josephus. In nica was a. pious woman of Jerusalem, who, when 68 he gradually reduced the whole country, and Christ assed by her on his way to Golgotha, took final] encamped before Jerusalem. But there he ofi her cad-cloth, and handed it to him in order halte . He could afiord to wait while the furious that he might wipe the blood and sweat from his hatred of the various parties made its havoc in face; and, when he returned the cloth, his fea the city, and very soon his attention was drawn tures had become impressed upon it. One modi towards Rome. After the death of Nero, Galba, fication of the legend identifies Veronica (or Otho, and Vetellius followed in rapid succession. rather Bcpolen, accordin to Johannes of Malala: In the spring of 69 the legions stationed at Aqui Chronographia, . 305) With the woman “ diseased leia proclaimed Vespasian emperor; July 1, the with an issue 0 blood" (Matt. ix. 20-22; comp. legions of Egypt followed the example; July 11,

Euseb.: Hist. Eccl., VII. 17). Another represents the army of a estine; Jul 15, that of all Syria; her as sprung from royal blood, a grand-daughter and soon after Vespasian Ieft Palestine, having of Herod the Great, evidently confounding her laced his son Titus in command of the arm .

with Berenice, the niece of Herodias. The man

In September, 70, Jerusalem was taken; and in

e

ner in which the portrait was brought to Rome is spring of 71, father and son made their triumphs] generally represented as follows. The Emperor entrance in Rome,—the public exhibition of the

VESPERs.

2454

VESTMENTS.

destruction of the national independence of the the heavy, old Roman toga; and under the toga Jews. But Vespasian, though he was very prompt the omoplwrion is visible,—a black scarf orna in putting down the Jewish insurrections in Egypt mented with crosses. But stri s on the tunic an Cyrene, was not cruel, and showed no desire were very common, and so was t e scarf; nor was for persecution. If the Christians suffered any it uncommon for laymen to adorn their garments thing during his reign, it must have been the with crosses. The first official ecclesiastical cos reason that they were still confounded with tume, in the strict sense of the word, we meet the Jews. But the oldest Christian writers know with on a mosaic in the Church of St. Sophia in of no persecutions during the reign of Vespasian; Constantinople, dating from the period between and Eusebius (Hist. Eccl., Ill. 17) ex ressly states 558 and 573. The priest is there re resented in that it was a period of peace. T e principal plain white garments: only the broafomaphorion, sources are Tacn'us: Hist. Susroruus: Vespasia visible under the toga, shows different colors,— nus. andJosi-zrrws: De bello Judaica. TH. KEIM. blue and red. The tunic has no ararion; and VESPERS (z'espera, ofiicium vespertinum, or, lu the toga is thrown in a free and easy manner cernarium) denotes the service celebrated in the around the shoulders. Roman-Catholic Church at the hour of sunset or From those two pieces of dress,—the tunic, or lamp-lighting, in imitation of the (lail evening slola, lum'ca talaris, lunica alba, and the toga, or

sacrifice in the worship of the Old ' estament paenula, planela, casula,—the liturgical costume (Ismonus: De ofiiciis eccles., I. 20), but with a mystical reference to the descent from the cross and the institution of the Lord’s Supper (GREGO nv NAZIANZENZ Oral. 42 in Pascha, DURANDUS: Ralionale (livin. edition, v. 9). It is not mentioned

of the Armenian, the Greek, the Roman-Catholic,

and even the Abyssinian Church, developed. Christianity is said to have been introduced into Ab ssiniaprobably in the time of Athanasius, an'dywas brought thither fromabout India330, or

by Cyprian, who of the canonical hours knows Arabia. At all events, a connection with Rome only the Ierce, the serl, and the noncs. but it is cannot be established. The Abyssinian priest mentioned by Chrysostom (Horn. 59, ad pop.

wears a white tunic, called kamis, with sleeves,

Antiochen) and Jerome (Ep. 22, ad Eusloch., c. and which is opened behind. Now, in Rome, 87), and in the monastic rules of Benedict, Co under the emperors, it became the fashion to lumban, lsidorns, etc., in which the number of put on several tunics, one above the other; and canonical hours has reached eight. In the oldest the first was called canisia. Nevertheless, schol time it was celebrated with twelve'hymns, which ars are inclined to derive the Abyssinian ka-rm‘s number was afterwards reduced to seven,-—four from an Arabic root. When ofliciating, the for the vespers, and three for the complelorium. Abyssinian priest wears over the tunic a to

The monastic service arranged by Benedict com of silk or satin, and many colored,—the so-called prises a chapter of the Bible, a responsorium, the cappa: but the derivation of this word is also Ambrosian hymn of praise with corresponding uncertain, however much it reminds one of the versicle, the magnifical, kyrie, palernosler, and con atin cappa, the travelling~mantle of the Romans. cluding prayer. The service of the congregation he kamis is held to ether by a sash twenty to at large, as arranged in the Roman breviary, is an thirt yards long, and wound around the waist; exact counterpart of the lauds, the congregation and below that are visible the ample white trou singing five hymns; that is, one more than the sers, called sanafil. On great occasions the priest monks, on account of the lesser holiness of the wears a crown of metal, which, like the cap , is members. ZdUKLER. the property of the church. His every-day ligad VESTMENTS AND INSIGNIA IN_ THE CHRIS dress is a turban made up of thirty to forty yards TIAN CHURCH. The question whence the sacer of white stuff. He is also provided with a fly

dotal costume arose is answered alike in the history fiap and crutch, as he often has to stand up, sing~ of all nations. It is simply the pular costume, ing, for hours. or, more properly, that of the igher ranks, re n the Greek Church the tunic has been re tained b the sacerdotal classes in its archaic tained under the name of slicharion, from dwixog,

form; while among the other classes it became subject to the chan es of fashion. The same is the case in the C ristian Church. The New Testament never hints at a peculiar, priestly cos

“ a line,” referring to the black stripes. But the principal vestment of the Greek priest is the phelom'on, the old toga, fitting closely around the chest, but falling in am le folds below and

tume, different from that of common people. \Ve behind, and provided with a s oulder-piece, which

meet with such a distinction for the first time on stands up stiif behind the neck. The sticharion is always white; the pkelom'on, of various colors.

a mosaic in the Church of St. Vitale in Ravenna, representin the Emperor Justinian with his retinue, an Bisho Maximinian with two clerks. The emperor and t e courtiers wear over the short tunica the so-called paludamenlum, which was coming into fashion just at that time,—a kind of

Around the neck the Greek priest wears a kind of tie, from which han down in front two stifi ends embroidered wit crosses. As a personal distinction, he sometimes wears the epigonalion, a square uch, or satchel, richly embroidered, and loose mantle covering the whole body to below fasteue by a belt around the waist. It is the the knees, and held together and fastened on the symbolical receptacle for the spiritual weagns right shoulder, purple-colored, and ornamented with which he, like a well-armed soldier, all with old and precious stones. The ecclesiastics defend the pure faith against heresy; and there wear ong, plain white tunics, adorned with two is, indeed, not a little in the costume of the Greek black stripes descending from the shoulders,— priest which reminds one of the Turkish mallak, the so-called oraria. Over the tunic the bishop who steps into the pulpit with a drawn sword in wears a lo a ercanica,—a light-green mantle, his right hand. Instead of the phelonion, the bishop which, in time first century of our era, superseded wears the seems, -a piece of clothing of the same

VESTMENTS.

2455

VIATICUM.

vals of the Virgin, Christmas, Epiphany, Easter; ors, and richly embroidered with golden crosses. red for the festivals of the Apostles and the Originally the saccos was reserved for patriarchs Mart rs; black in Lent, etc. The mani ulum, a

form as the slicharion, but shorter, of various col

and metro

litans; but, since the time of Peter smal white band around the wrist, was, ike the Over Greek orarion, originally a plain handkerchief the saccos the mantia is spread,—a loose mantle with which the priest wiped the mouth of the fastened on the shoulder, blue or black, orna communicants. he hat (birmum is three-cor mented with stripes, signifying the streams of nered in Italy, four-cornered in pain, France, the living spirit, and provided in front with two and German . The red hat of the cardinals small, stiff tablets, si nifying the Old and the Spams) was introduced by innocent iv. in 1245. he milra, tiara, palliirm, and other details of the New Testament. W en officiating before the altar, he wears the mitra, which is often of gold, vestments of the Roman-Catholic Church will be and very costly; and in his hand he holds the pale found described in s cial articles, their form and rissa, or episcopal staff, ending in a crook and a their history: we on y add, that each piece of gar small cross. ment is put on with a special prayer, and that a The farther east, the more gorgeous the liturgi number of Roman-Catholic writers, from Alcuin cal ap are] becomes. In this res ct the Armenian to the present day, have attempted to imbue them

the Great, it has been worn by all bishops.

Churc stands foremost in all C ristendom. The with a special mystical signification. The wildest principal articles of vestment are also there the of these mystagoges is, no doubt, Durandus, Bish tunic (shabig) and the toga (pilon). The shabig op of Meaux, in his Rationale Divinorum Ofliciorum is white, adorned with lace,—exce t in the case (thirteenth century). As man of t ie vestments of the Roman of deacnns and ch0ir-b0ys,—and eld together around the waist by a sash embroidered with gold. The pilon has the form of the paludamentum, and is black, or, in the case of bishops and catholicos, violet. When mass is said, all the clergy, from the priest upwards, wear the sharlshar (a more or less richl ornamented mantle, of different colors,

Open in ront, and fallinrr down in ample folds) and the anzeroz (a handkerchief of fine white linen, for use at the three ablutions). On the head

the priests and the doctors of theology wear the sachaward, of the form of a crown, and made of pasteboard, covered with silk and gold; and the ishops and the catholicos wear the lot, —a mag nificeut and very costly specimen of the mitre. The bishop's staff reaches a little above his head, and is made of ivory, gold, silver, or ebony: it ends in a serpent, referring to the serpent raised by Moses in the desert. During service the shoes

Catholic C urch are most closely connected with the service of the mass, it was quite natural that the Reformation should cause considerable changes

to be introduced.

Luther's ideas are strikingly

expressed in his letter of Dec. 4,1539, to Geor Buchholzer, provost of Berlin, the pith of whic is, If the elector will allow on to preach the pure faith, you ma do it in rock-coat or gown, just as it pleases im best; and, “If he is not satisfied With one gown, you may put on two or

three."

Zwingli, offended at the worldliness and

vanity which found expression in the costume of the Roman-Cathollc clergy, was more severe. See his Uslel en und griind der Schlussreden oder arlikel, 1523. cvertheless, the Lutheran Church taking the doctor-coat of Luther, and the French Reformed Church, the robe de Calvin, for their

models, the differences between the ecclesiasti are often taken off, and replaced b a peculiar cal costumes of those two branches of the Evan

gelical Church became very slight. The Church of England, with its cassock, rochet, surplice, stole, and cappe, kept in this respect, as in several others, a little nearer to the Church of Rome; while, on the other hand, the English Dissenters often abrogated ecclesiastical vestments alto gether. [See the interesting essay on “ Ecclesi peculiar, lachrymose manner. On solemn occa astical Vestments," in A. P. STAKLEY'S Christian G. BUNZ. sions the catholicos wears a great star of diamonds Institutions, New York, 1881.] VESTRY (resliarium, sacrislia, secretaiium) was on his forehead. The Roman-Catholic priest wears over the alba the name of an apartment in the ancient church the casula. The alb, the old tunic, the Greek building, destined to receive not only the vest

kind of slippers. On Maundy-Thurs ay all eccle siastical vestments are white; and during “the night of weeping and howling," “the night of darkness," the whole church is covered with black, and he t dark, one single lamp being lighted in front 0 the crucifix on the altar; also, the riests are clad in black, and service is celebrate in a

sticharion, is white, and made of linen: silk of

ments of the officiating clergy, but also the sacred

various colors, embroideries, laces, and other or vessels and other treasures of the church. That naments, which were lavishly employed in the the vestry often was of considerable size may be middle ages, have gone out of use. It is held inferred from the fact that it was often used as an

together around with a belt (cingulum), which assembly-room for provincial synods.

Thus the

now generally has the form of a plain string; third, fourth, and fifth councils of Carthage, and

while in the middle ages it often appeared as the synod of Arles, are stated to have been held in secretario ecclesiw. Hence the modern word in broidered. The casula corresponds to the Greek the E iscopal Church; a vestry meaning an assem phelom'on, and is, if possible, a still worse dis blyo all parishioners for the discussion of the af figuration of the old toga. Overloaded with fairs of the parish, regardless of the place in which heavy embroideries of gold, and ornaments of the assembly convenes. The officers who manage a broad sash, on which inscriptions were em

precious stones, the free and flowing folds of the the parochial affairs are called the “ vestry-board." VIA DOLOROSA. See JERUSALEM. toga gradually shrunk into that box-like, or coffin VIATIOUM, from the Latin via (“a way "), is like shape which the casula now presents, and in classical as medileval provision for a journey, butlan isityage generally ‘athers, by which already Iihabauus Maurus noticed, parva used ma. Its color is different, —white for the festi

VICAR.

2456

VICTOR.

theologians, and also by modern writers, applied ! emperor Lothair was induced to come to his aid. specially to the Eucharist when athuinistered to a : In 1134 the fortress Segeberg was built; and, dying verson as the due provision- for his journey under its protection, a church was erected, and a througi death. The Council of Nica-a (325), in monastery built in the city. Meanwhile new as

its can., xiii., forbade the priest to withhold thefpects of successful missionary labor among the Eucharist from any dying man who wished for it, Obotrites of Mecklenburg were opened up, when even if he were an apostate or a parricide; and in Henry, the Lion of Saxony, began to interfere in that connection it designates the Eucharist as the the affairs of the country, and gained ascendancy vialicum, éoédwv. over the Pagan Niclot. The bishopric of Alden VICAR (vicarius), generally one qui allerius vices burg was reestablished; and in 1149 Vicelin was ayi! (“ who plays another man's part "), more s consecrated bishop. His health failed him, how clally the substitute of an officer, secular or ecc e ever, and the last years of his life he nt in siastical. The whole subject of vicars, vicarages, retirement. See the Chronicles by Helmol , Adam vicariates, etc., received a very elaborate develop of Bremen, Saxo Grammaticus, and IIEFFTER: ment in the Roman-Catholic Church. The head Der Wellkampf der Deutschen und Sluren, Ham

of the church is Christ: but Christ appointed St. burg, 1847. o. n. KLII‘PEL. Peter his vicar, and through St. Peter the vicari VICTOR is the name of three p0 s and two ate was forever conferred on the bishop of Rome, who calls himself vicarius S. Petri, vicarius Christi, vices Dei germs in lerris, and is so called by others, for instance, in the confession of the Council of Trent. Then, again, the Pope has his vicars (vica rii Apostolicce sedis); first, in a general way, all patriarchs, primates, archbishops, and bishops; then, in a more restricted sense, the Roman curia; and finally, in the narrowest but most proper sense, the papal legates, mmcios, and missionary superintendents. And as the Pope has his vicars, so have the archbishops and bishops, coadjutors (vicar-ii in pontificalibus), vicar-generals (vicarii in jur‘islliclione), and officials (vicariiforanei), not to speak of the capellani, members of the chapters, of whom the grand vicar (summus vicarius domini, or summi alluris vicarius) played a conspicuous part in the interval between the death of a bishop and the election of his successor. Finally, the priests or parsons themselves had their vicars (vicarii parochialcs), and these were either vicar-ii perpetui, or vicarii temporales, according as the par son was perpetually or temporaril y disabled. See the various commentators on the Decrctals, i., 28, De ofiicio vicarii. n. r. JACOBSON. VICAR, Apostolic, General. See above.

VICARIOUS ATONEMENT. MENT

See Arous

VICELIN, the apostle of Holstein, b. at Quern heim, a village on the \Veser, in the latter part of the eleventh century; d. at Aldenburg, Dec. 12, 1154. Educated in the school of Paderborn, he was appointed teacher in the school of Bremen, and brought it into a flourishing condition, but left it again, and went to Paris, where he studied for three years under Anselm. After his return from Paris, he began to prepare himself for mission ary work among the Pagan Wends of Northern Germany; and, having been ordained a priest, he repaired,to ether with Rudolf of llildesheim, and Ludolf of erdeu, to Henry, king of the Obotrites. the ()botriteshad settled in Idlecklenburg, and among living Christianity previous] been preached

antipopes.—Victor I. (185—197 accor ing to Pagi, Breviarium Paparum Bonn, I., but, according to others, 187-200) occupied the papal chair between

Eleutherus and Zephyrinus.

He was an African

by birth, and a rash and hot-headed man, as his

interference in the Paschal controversy showed. In a letter addressed to Polycrates, the successor of Polycarp, he threatened with excommunica

tion all those Oriental bishops who would not adopt the Roman computation of the Easter festi val. The harshness of this measure, however,

was condemned by many Western bishops who held the same views as Victor; among others by Ireuaeus, whose letter to Victor has been preserved by Eusebius: Hist. £001., V. 24. He was at last prevailed upon to recall the letter. Theodotus the tanner, the famous Monarchian leader, he excommunicated; but his adherents formed a party, the Theodotians, which lived on for along time in Rome. [The spurious decrees which have

been ascribed to him are enumerated in Jaffé: Reyesla, edited by \Vattenbach, Berlin, 1882-]—

Victor ll. (1055—57) was bishop of Eichstéidt before his elevation to the apal see, a relative and intimate friend of Henry II. : his true name was Gebhard.

According to Leo of Ostia (Chronic.

Casinense, ii. 89) it was Hildebrand who carried through his election, and, if so, it must have been

Hildebrand's idea to produce a split in the impe rial camp, and gain over to the side of the reform party one of the most determined opponents of

the measures of Leo IX. The experiment succeed ed. In his short reign, Victor held one council in Italy (Florence), and three in Franoe(Ly0fll, Lisieux, Toulouse), against the two great weak nesses of the church,—simony and the marriage

of the priests.

The sources to his history are

found in \VA'rrIrmcu: Pontif. Roman. Vila. See also HOEFLER : Die (leulsche Pdpste, Leipzig, 18_39 —- Victor Ill. (1086—87) was abbot of Monte Casino when the dying Gregory VII. designated him as the most worthy to succeed him. It was nearly a whole year, however, before Victor consented

also in Holstein, but not with permanent success. to accept the election by the cardinals, and ills Relapses into Paganism had taken place, and were energetic reign, carried on completely in the splfli always accompanied with violent outbreaks of cru of his great predecessor, lasted only half a year elty and ferocity. Henry was a zealous Christian, See the continuation, by Petrus Diacouus, of the and received Vicelin well; but he died in the Chrnn‘. Casinense, by Leo of Ostia. —Victor IV same year (1126), and Vicelin was compelled to was the name assumed b two antipopes in the return to Bremen. Shortly after, however, the twelfth century; first by ardinal Gregory C011“ inhabitants of Faldera, the present Neumiinster, (1138), who, however, was overthrown by 111110'

in Holstein, invited him to settle among them. cent II., through the exertions of Bernard 0f

His labor in that place was so successful, that the Clairveaux, after the lapse of two months; and

VICTOR.

2457

VIGILANTIUS.

then by Cardinal Octavianus, who was elected in some missions -work in Hainaut (Belgium) and 1159 by the Ghibelline arty and Frederic Barba went in 394 to England, on account of the troubles rossa, and maintained imself till his death at Lucca, in 1164, but never equalled his rival, Alex ander 111., either in actual power or in moral influence. See REUTER: Alexander 111., 2d ed., Leipzi , 1860—64, 8 vols. ZGCKLEB.

caused there by the Pelagians.

But his own

orthodoxy became suspected, and he had to go

to Rome in order to vindicate himself before Innocent 1. He left a work, De Eaude Sanctorum, edited by Lebeuf, Paris, 1739. He is commemo VIC OR, Claudius Marius, also called Victo rated on Aug. 7. rinus, was a poet and rhetorician; lived at Mar VIENNE, one of the oldest cities of France, and seilles in the first half of the fifth century, and the cradle of the Church of Gaul; stands on the wrote, in hexameters, :1 Commentary on Genesis Gere, near its influx in the Rhone, in the depart and an Epistolam ad Salomonem Abbatem de per ment of Isere, and has been the seat of a num versis atatis sum moribus, found in Bibi. Il'laz. Patn, ber of councils, — the first in 474, the last in 1557, Lyons, tome VIII. —-most of which, however, are only of slight inter VICTOR, Bishop of Antioch, was a contempo est. One of 1112 cancelled the a ment of 1111 rary of Chrysostom, and wrote a Commentary on between Pascal II. and Henry ., according to the Gospel of Mark (Bib. Palr. Alan, Lyons, which the Pope conceded the right of investiture tome IV.), in which he defended the view that to the emperor. (See HARDUIN: Acta Concilior.,.

the Christian was perfectly at liberty to observe T. VI. pars ii.; MANBI: Concil. Coll., T. XXL). or not to observe the fasts. VICTOR, Bishop of Capua, d. about 544; is generally considered the first Latin catena writer. le wrote De cyclo Paschali, of which only a few fragments have been preserved by Bede (Scholia

Another, of 1199, executed the ban which Inno cent III. had laid on Phili pe Auguste for having repudiated his wife, In eborg. (See HAnnum,

l.c., and MAnsr, T. XXI?) he most im rtant, however, was that convened by Clement ., and

reterum patrum), and a Latin translation of Am generally recognized as the fifteenth (ecumenical monius Alexandrinus: Harmonia Evangeliorum, council. It was opened Oct. 16, 1311, attended by a. hundred and fourteen, or, according to an Cologne, 1532. VICTOR, Bisho of Cartenna, flourished in the other report, by three hundred bishops, and closed middle of the fift century, and wrote Adversus May 6, 1312. The principal business transacted Arianos ad Gensericum, De paenitentia publica, and was the dissolution of the order of the Templars, peveral other works, most of which, however, are besides a number of decrees, doctrinal and disci plinary, against Juan de Oliva, the Fratricelles, OBt. VICTOR, Bishop of Tununa, d. about 566; suf the Dolcinists, the Beghards, etc. See HARDUIN, fered im risonment and exile because he opposed T. VII., and Clementinarum, Lib. 111. Til. 16, de

NEUDECKER. the con emnation by Justinian of the so-called reliquiis. “Three Chapters." He wrote a Chronicle, of VICILANTIUS, b. in the latter half of the which the part treating the period between 444 fourth centu , at Calagurris, a village in south and 465 has come down to us, edited by Scaliger, western Gaiil: probably the present Casere in in Thesaurus Temporum Eusebii, Amsterdam, 1658,

Commenges; was ordained a resbyter at Barcee

T. 11., and by Basnage, in Thesaurus Illonumen

lona in 395, and went then to Jerusalem, carryin with him a letter of recommendation from Pauli— nus of Nola to Jerome. The visit to the East, how ever, seems to have made a similar impression on Vigilantius as the visit to Home made on Luther. He and Jerome soon fell out; and the sixty-first. letter of Jerome is evident] an answer to an attack made upon him by v'igilantius, perhaps during the latter's stay in Alexandria. Some time after his return to his native country, Vigi

torum Eccles., Antwerp, 1725, T. 1. VICTOR (Vitensis), Bishop of Vita, not, as it is often said, of Utica; wrote a Historic persecutionis

Africanae sub Genserico et Hunnerico, edited by RUINART, in his Historia persecutianis Vandalirtz, Paris, 1694, Venice, 1732, and recently by M. PET scnsmc. Vienna, 1881.

VICTORINUS (Petavionensis , Bishop of Pet

tau, a city of Panonia, on the rave, in the pres ent Styria, and not, as stated by Baronius and lantius was denounced to Jerome by the presby

others, Bishop of Poitiers; flourished about 290. fer Riparius as a teacher of unsound doctrines. According to Cassiodorus and Jerome, he was a Jerome answered, and finally he wrote his essay, Greek by birth, understood Greek better than Contra Vigilantium. It is not possible, from the Latin, and taught rhetoric before he became a quotations of Jerome, to form a complete concep bishop. ‘A fragment of his De abrica mumli is tion of the theological system of Vigilantius; but still extant, and has been edited y Cave; but his its general tendency is perfectl clear, and of such other writings have perished. The Commentary a character as to give a satis actory explanation on the Revelation ascribed to him, and found in of the conflict between him and Jerome, for it is Mar. Bib. Patrum, Lyons, 1677, T. 111., is by some an energetic protest against that whole develop considered spurious, because it rejects the chili ment which Is represented b Jerome. Vigilan astic views of Cerinthus, which, according to Je tius attacked the worship of t e martyrs and their rome, Victorinus held. Others, however, consider relics on doctrinal rounds: it seemed to him to anism. And he attacked thepassages in question to be interpolations. See be a relapse into DUPIN: iVnur‘cl/e Bibliolhéque, Paris, 1693, T. 1.; monasticism on mora grounds: the flight from the world is not a victory over the world. He and Cave: Historic lileraria, Geneva, 1693. VICTRICIUS, St, was a soldier, and subjected was especially severe upon the celibacy of the to fearful tortures hv his Pagan commander when priests, on their vows of poverty, etc., and re he wanted to leave the arm , and become in Chris. jected altogether the idea of a i her morality tian, but was miraculously liberated, and became for the monks and the clergy, an a lower for bishop of Rouen in 380 or 890. He undertook people of the world. The sources are, besides

VIGILIUS.

2458

VIGILS.

the above writings of Jerome, Gsxxamus: De VIGILIUS THE DEACON, a native of Gaul. script. eccles., 35, and the letter of Pauuxcs. flourished, according to Gennadius (51), in the

See also LINDNER: De Jociano e! Vigilantio, Leip

first half of the fifth centur ', and wrote a monas

zig, 1840. n. scmun'r. tic rule, which has been pu lished by Holstenius VIGILIUS (Pope 540-555) was a Roman by (Coder Regul., i.) and Mi ne (Parr. Latin., vol. 50). birth, and deacon during the reign of Agapetus, VIGILIUS, Bishop 0% Tapsus, a city in the whom in 536 he accompanied to Constantinople. African province of B zacene, is the author of

Ambitious and grasping, but without talent, or several celebrated wor s against Eutychianism courage to realize hlS aspirations, he fell a rey and Arianism. Of his personal life only one to the intrigues of the Byzantine court. hen single fact is known to us: he was present at Agapetus died, in Constantinople, he was appoint the s nod convened at Carthage in 484 by Hunc ed his successor, but on the secret condition that ric, the king of the Vandals. (See Vicros Yr he should support the emperor’s scheme for the TENSIS: De persecutione Vandalica, iv.) His reconciliation of the Monophysites with the or principal work, and the onl one published over

thodox Church.

On his arrival at Rome, how

ever, he found the see already occupied by one Silverius; but, in accordance with the bargain he had made with the emperor, Belisarius came to his aid, and Silverius was removed, partly by intrigues, partly by violence. Vigilius was not so prompt in fulfilling his part of the bargain.

He wrote a letter to the three deposed Monophy

is name, is the Five Boo s against Eutyches, which, however, when first lprinted (by Churrerus, Tubing, 1528), was ascribe to Vigilius of Trent. From this work an inference may be drawn with

respect to the authorship of the Disputation be tween Athanasius, Photinus, Sabellius, and Arius, formerly ascribed to Athanasius; and from that, again, an inference ma be drawn with respect to the authorshi of the ’olemics a ainst Marivad,

site patriarchs of the East,—Theodosius of Alex andria, Anthimus of Constantinople, and Severus and the Twe ve Books on the rinitv, both of of Antioch,—in which he rofessed perfect agree— which were published under the pseudonyme of ment with their faith. But he demanded that Idacius Clarus. The first to bring light into this the letter should be kept a secret, on the plea somewhat obscure and confused subject was the that he was able to do more for the Mono hysite Jesuit Chiflletius, in his edition of the works of cause when he preserved the ap earance of) being Vigilius, Di'on, 1664: they are also found in the in agreement with the s 'nod of ‘halcedon. Mean Bibi. Max. alr., vols. iv. and viii. The original while the emperor had een persuaded that a con value of these works is not great, but as a pole— demnation of the three principal re resentatives mist the author was certainly one of the most of the Nestorian view —Theodore o Mopsuestia, prominent writers of his age. 11. SCHMIDT. Theodoret of Cyrus, and lbas -—would silence all VIGILIUS, Bishop of Trent, is first mentioned

the objections of the Monophysites to the synod by Gennadius (37) as author of In laudem marty of Chalcedon; and he consequently issued an edict rum, and a letter on the great exploits of the mar to that end. But the edict met with resistance tyrs of his age. As the former work is dedicated even in the East; and in the \Vest it was gener to Simplicianus, the successor of Ambrosius, the ally condemned, the African Church taking the author must have lived at the end of the fourth, lead of the opposition. The emperor demanded or the beginning of the fifth, century, and cannot of Vi line that he should subscribe the edict, lligiityches, ssibly beformerly the author of thetoFive Books against ascribed him. According and \ igilius dared not. For three years he suc ceeded in escaping the dilemma by prevarications to legend, he suffered martyrdom in 400 or 405. and subterfuges of all kinds. But in 547 he was See Act. Sanct., June 26. peremptorin summoned to Constantinople. Synod VIGILS vigiliw, pernoclationes, vaxidit) de_ after synod was convened, but the African bishops notes, in t e Roman-Catholic Church, a kind and the Western bishops in general continued to of preparatory service, consisting of processions, resist. Finally the Council of Constantinople, prayers, singing, and recitals, celebrated on the chiefly composed of Oriental bishops, proved pliant, eve before a great church-festival. Originally and the imperial edict was formally accepted by the name was ap lied to the common nightly meet the Church. Vigilius first tried his old awe,— ings of the Chnstians during the period of per writing a judicalum in favor of the e ict, but secution; but as those meetings were continued

demanding that the document should be kept a after the persecutions had ceased, — partly as an secret. Pressed hard by the court, he fled from imitation of the Jewish sabbath, which begins at Constantinople; and from Chalcedon he issued a sunset; partly as an imitation of certain noctur formal protest, the so-called constitutum, against nal Pagan festivals,—-the name was also retained.

the decrees of the synod of Constantinople.

But In the second century the vigils of Easter and

he was too much frightened by the wrath of the emperor, and too anxious to return to his see, to hold out to the end. In 555 he publicly retracted, and- accepted the Constantinopolitan decrees, in

Pentecost were considered specially holy; the former, because the coming of Christ to judge

sources are (besides the Liber pontificalis by ANAS

considered the most appropriate term for aptism, communion, and ordination. The vigils were at

the world was expected to take place at that date; the latter on account of the communication order to be allowed to return to Rome. He died of the Holy Spirit through baptism. In the at Syracuse, however, on the way home. The fourth and fifth centuries the Easter-vi ils were

TASIUS, and the pertinent acts in Manet: Concil.

(Jo/1., vol. ix.) the Brevim-ium, by LXBERATUS, the that time celebrated with great magnificence; Chronicon, by VICTOR of Tunnnnum, and the Pro but they gave occasion to so great scandals, that defensione (rium capilulnrum, by Facunnus of Her it was found necessar to exclude women alto miane, all three found in GALLAND: Bibl., vols. gether from them.

xi. and

H. scmnn'r.

T ey were, therefore, vehe

mently attacked, for instance by Vigilantius, and

VIGNOLLE S.

2459

VINCENT OF BEAUVAIS.

the time of their celebration was changed from ! bedient. Several were executed. The result was evening to foreuoon, or they were transformed the speedy dissolution of the colony, though mis into simple fasts. Easter-vigils, however, and sionary work had already begun among thonatives Christmas-vigils, were still retained. [See BING along the Brazilian coast. Some of the colonists returned to Euro : others were scattered over HAM: Ann'q., XIII. ix. 4.] NEUDECKER. 'illega non himself returned to VIONOLLES, Alphonso do, b. at Aubais in Lan South America. uedoc. Oct. 29, 1649 ; d. in Berlin, July 24, 1744. France, and made sever attempts at attracting file studied theology at Saumur and Oxford, and attention; but he was generally considered in was in 1677 appointed pastor of Aubais, and, sane, and died miserably in one of the houses of

shortly after, 0 Ca lar.

Expelled from France his order.

See JEAN as LERY: Hist. (I'un voyage

by the revocation o the Edict of Nantes (1684), fail en la terre (1a Brévil, Gen., 1578, and the arts. he went first to Switzerland, and thence to Prussia, “ Durand," “ Léry," “ Chartier," and “ Richer," in THELEMANN. where he was appointed pastor of the Reformed La France Protestanle. VILLERS, Charles Francois Dominique do, b. Church at Halle. In 1701 he was called to Berlin, and was made a member of the newly founded at Belchen in Lorraine, Nov. 4, 1764; d. at Got academy of science, of whose mathematical divis tingen, Feb. 26, 1815. He was educated in the ion he became director in 1727. His Chronologie military schools of Metz, and entered the army de l'hismire sainle, Berlin, 1738, 2 vols. in quarto, in 1782, but studied at the same time classical

attracted the attention of the whole learned world. literature, and philosophy. His La libel-le' (1791) Less successful was his edition of- Lenfant's His proved too moderate for the Jacobius, and in loire lIe la Papesse Jeanne, The Hague, 1720, with 1792 he was compelled to flee. He settled at notes and additions, in which he defended that Liibeck, and became, in the course of time, thor blunderiug legend as an historical fact. oughly acquainted with German character and VILLEOAQNON, Nicholas Durand do, b. about civilization, German language and literature, and 1510; d.-in 1571; the leader and the betrayer of became thereby a useful middle-man between Ger the first missionary attempt of the Reformed many and France. Having written with great church. He descended from a noble family in openness against the violence of Napoleon‘s gen Brittany: was educated for the navy; distin erals, he was expelled from the Hanseatic States

uished himself in 1541 in the campaign which harles V. made to Algeria; brought in 1548 the youn Scotch queen to France in spite of the exertions of the English fleet to prevent it; took part in 1550 in the defence of Malta, and was made a knight of the order, etc. As vice-admiral of Brittany he fell out with the governor of the province, who was favored by the king. l'lis posi tion became difficult; and, the glowing descrip tions of South America which at that time circu lated in Europe induced him to leave France, and try to found a colon in South America. But he knew that he cou d obtain the kin '5 support only through the influence of Admiral Collgn ; an that he secured by declaring in favor of the Reformation, and pretending that the colony should be a place of refuge to the Reformed faith. July 15, 1555, he left Havre: and in November he

by Davoust in 1806. He went to Paris, and ob tained from the emperor the repeal of the order. In 1811 he was made professor of philosophy at Go'ttingen, from which position, however, he was dismissed in 1814 by the returning Hanoverian dynasty. His principal work (Essai sur l‘esprit e! ['injluence de la refomaalion (1e Luther) received the

prize of the French Academy in 1804, and.was translated both into German and English.

He

also wrote Philosophie de Kant, Metz, 1801.

VILMAR, August Friedrich Christian, b. at Solz in Hesse, Nov. 21, 1800; d. at Marburg,

July 30, 1868.

He studied theology at Marburg,

and was appointed professor there in 1855. As member of the consistory of Cassel, he was one of the chief supporters of the Ilassenpflug adminis tration, and became one of the principal leaders of the religious re-actiou which followed the revo arrived at the Bay of Guanabara. On an island in lution of 1648. Most characteristic in this respect the bay, where now stands the city of Rio de Ja are Die Theologie der Thatsachen wider die Theolo neiro, he built a fort, which he called “ Qoligny ; " gie der Rhetorik (1854), and Geschiclne des Con and, in spite of many difficulties, the colony seemed jbssionsslamles der evangel. Kirche in Hesse, 1860. to rosper. Not only Coligny, but also Calvin, After his death, his lectures on exegesis, morals, too an interest in the undertaking; and in 1557 and dogmatics were published. He was the author a new lot of emi “ants arrived. Dissensions, how of an excellent history of German literature. See ever, soon arose etween the pastors from Geneva LEIMBACH : Vilmar nach seinem Leben mul H’z'rken, Hanover, 1875; GRAU: Vilmar and von Hofmann, and a young pastor, Cointa, who had been edu cated in the Sorbonne. Cointa insisted that the Giitersloh, 1879. ' VINCENT OF BEAUVAIS (Bellovacensis, or Lord’s Supper should be administered with the admixture of water, with the sacerdotal robe, etc.; the Speculator) flourished in the first half of the and Ville agnon supported him. An embassy was thirteenth century; a contemporary of Alexan

sent to urope to lay the case before the whole der of Hales, Thomas Aquinas, etc. He belonged Reformed Church. But new dissensions arose. to the Dominican order, and attracted great atten Under the influence of the displeasure which his tion as teacher and preacher in the monastery of

undertaking had caused among the powerful

Beauvais.

As a writer, he is a collector, condens

Romanist party at the French court, Villegagnon er, systematizer, rather than an original author. completely relapsed into Romanism, and actually His Speculum majus, consisting of three parts,—

endeavored to convert the colony.

He not only

speculwn naturaIe, doctrinale, and historiale, — is a

abrogated the existing church~establishment, or

stupendous work of learning, but also of great

ganized on the model of Geneva, but he forbade interest for the history of civilization: it appeared the colonists to meet in private for prayer, and at Strassb

, 1473, and afterwards often. His De

inflicted the most cruel punishments on the diso-linsiilulione jiliorum regiorum seu nobilium was a

VINCENT QF LERINB.

2460

VINCENT.

much used book, and was translated into German Louis XIII. made him Aumc'inier royal des gaI‘eres

by Schlosser, Francfurt, 1819. saunscxaa VINCENT OF LERINS, a monk in the cele brated monastery of Lerinum in Gaul ; flourished in the fifth century; wrote his famous book, Cum monitorium, according to a notice in its forty second chapter, three years after the synod of Ephesus, that is, 434; and died, according to Gen nadius (De vir. [1]., 6-1), during the rei n of Valentinian 1.; according to the Jllarlyrol. ama num, May 23, 4‘50. Nothing more is known of his

personal life.

de France.

In 1623 he founded at Macon in Bar

gundy the Society of St. Borromeo against beg ging; and in a very short time the beg disap peared. His religious andllphilanthropic zeal was connected with a wonderf knowledge of human

nature and great practical tact. No wonder, then, that every thing he undertook succeeded. His greatest institution was the order of the Priests of the Mission, confirmed b Parliament in 1631,

and settled in the House 0 St. Lazarus in 1632. In the history of doctrines the At first his order did not thrive so very well.

Commom'lorium occupies a prominent place. At the time of its authorship, Southern Gaul was the seat of a wide-spread and decided Semi lagian opposition to Augustine; and though t e book is written with great calmness, and without the least trace of direct polemics, its Semipelagian character and its silent reference to Augustine are unmistakable. (See Vossws : Hist. Pelagiana, p. 575; Nomsws: Hist. Pelaqiana, ii. 2, 3, 11;

and the elaborate analysis by 11. Schmidt, in the

After two years“ hard work, it counted only nine members. But graduall it became customa for oung priests to spen some time at St. Laza rus fore they received ordination. In 1632 the Tuesday Conferences were inaugurated, where the younger clergy of Paris gathered for instruction and edification; and before long the priests of the mission were heartily welcomed, and even eagerly sought for, by all kinds of people. As most of the members of the Confre'ries de Charile' were mar

first edition of Herzog's Real-Encyklopa'die.) But ried ladies, whose domestic duties had the first a still greater interest the book acquires from the claim on their attention, Vincent instituted a new circumstance that it is the most complete represen order, — the so-called Filles de Char-ile', also called tation of the Roman-Catholic doctrine of tradition. Smurs Crises. They were not nuns. After their Feeling the necessity of havin some external, ir novitiate, they took a vow; but it bound them refragable evidence of truth, incent passes from only for one 'ear. “The hos itals were their Scripture to tradition, as containing the true inter cloister; the oly discipline, t eir veil." The pretation which alone can make Scripture infalli influence of these institutions soon spread far le But if Scripture needs the interpretation of beyond France,—to Ireland, Poland, Tunis, Alge

tradition — quad semper, quad ubique, quad ab omni ria, Madagascar, etc.; and under great crises, as, bus credilum est—is tradition exempted from mis for instance, during the war betwen France and interpretation ? This last step, however, to make the German Empire, it was felt as a great bless tradition dependent on the livin church in its en ing. The life of St. Vincent has been written by tirety, or on the infallible pope, ’incent refrained Abelly (1664 , Noiret (1729), Collet (1748), Cape from taking. The book has been edited by Baluze, fique (1827), ussiere (1850), Maitrias (1 851), May

Coster, E. Kliipfel Augsburg, 1843), etc.

See nard (1860) Loth (1881).]

w. BOLLENBERG.

Elpelt‘s monograph, reslau, I840. VINOEN OF SARAGOSSA, one of the most VINCENT DE PAUL, b. at Pouy in Gascogne, celebrated martyrs of the ancient church; de April 24-, 1576; d. in Paris, Sept. 27, 1660; beati scended from one of the most distinguished fami fied, 1727 ; and canonized, 1737. He was edu lies in Arragonia; was archdeacon of the church cated by the Franciscans, and ordained a priest of Saragossa, and suffered martyrdom at Valencia in 1600. On a tour from Toulouse to Narbonne, during the persecution of Diocletian, about 303. he was captured by corsairs from Tunis, and sold Though the Passio S. Vincenlii (Act. Sanct., to a Christian renegade; but the end of the adven Jan. 12) is overloaded with tortures and miracles, ture was, that he reconverted his master. After it must, nevertheless, be very old, as it was known, a short stay in Rome, be repaired to Pan's, where at least in all its most prominent features, to

he became one of the chaplains of Queen Mar

Augustine (Senna, 4; 274; 275; 276), Prudentius

erite. The surroundings, however, seem to (Peristephanan), Panlinus of Nola (Poem, 27), ave bred scepticism in him; but he soon left Venantius Fortunatus (Conn., i. 8), and Gregory the court, and through his friend Berulle, who had of Tours (De glor. mam, 90). just founded the order of the Peres de l’Orataire VINCENT, Samuel, b. at Nimes, Sept. 8, 1787;

de .lw'sur, he was appointed pastor of Clichy, and (I. there July 10, 1837. He belonged to a family, tutor in the house of Count Gondy. So great which, through several generations, had been was his success as a pastor of souls, that the count attached to the service of the Reformed Church ess established a fund of sixteen thousand livres of Nimes; and, after studying at Geneva, he set to provide better pastoral care for tenants. Never tled in his native city as pastor; and afterwards theless, feeling somewhat oppressed by the reli not even the most tempting offers could induce gious enthusiasm of the countess, Vincent left him to leave it. In 1829 he was made president the house, and was ap inted pastor of Chatillon of its consistory. His spiritual character, how les Dombes, 1617. Here he formed the first ever, developed under the influence of English Confre'rie de ChmileI—an association of women, (Paley and Chalmers) and German (Bretschnei who personally went to the aid of or and sick er and Schleiermacher Protestantism, rather

people. Persuaded to return to the

ondy family, than under that of Frenc

e formed several new confic’ries, for instance in

and Swiss Protestant

ism. After the Revolution, the French-Reformed

Chatillon. He also began to visit the prisons, the Church gradually sunk down into the deism of galleys, and such places; and so irresistible was Rousseau, and its theology became mere conven~ that message of Christian love he brought, that he tionalism without any true vitality. Vincent felt melted even those half-petrified hearts. 1n 1619|the evil; and it is his great merit that be pro

VINE.

2461

VINET.

cured the remedy. His first original production was an attack on Lamennais’ Lssai de t‘intligtl rence; and his Observations sur l'Unite' religieuse (1820), and Observations sur la voie d‘autorite'a pli uc'e a to religion, created quite a sensation. hrom

I of Eminent Persons, p. 48 sq., 1683; REID: Mem oirs of lVeslminster Divines, p. 191 sq., 1811 ; FULLER: Worthies, ii. p. 239. C. A. BRIGGS. VINET, Alexandre Rodolphe, Swiss theologian; b. at Ouchy, near Lausanne, Switzerland, June 17, 1820 to 1824 he published ille'langes de religion, 1797; d. at Clarens, on the Lake of Geneva, May 4. 10 vols., which made the French ublic acquainted 1847. He was educated at Lausanne. From 1817 with and interested in German t eology. 0f still to 1837 he was teacher of the French language and deeper influence were his Vues ear I? protestantieme, literature in the gymnasium and pt'idagogium at 1829, 2 vols., and Me'tlitations rcligicuses (most Basel, then extraordinary professor of the same complete edition by Fontanes, 1863); which atter in the university, and finall (1835) ordinary pro work opened u new and rich opportunities to fessor. In 1819 he was ordained; but it was not the preacher. is life was written by Antonin until 1823 that he came under the influence of (1863) and Corbiere (1873), besides a number of those deeply spiritual views inculcated by Cesar mono raphs by Fontanes, Prévost-Paradol, Co Malan. It was, indeed, the persecution of the Momiers (see art.) which aroused Vinet’s atten quere fils, etc. tion to the subject of freedom of conscience, and VINEI Cultivation of the. See WINE. VINES, Richard, b. at Blason, in Leicester led him to write for the Paris Socie'le'a'e Ia morale County, Eng., about 1600; d. Februar , 1655 (6). chre'tienne his prize essay, Me'moir en faveur de la He was educated in Ms. dalen Col ege, Cam liberte' des cultes, Paris, 1826. This book estab brid e; became teacher 0 a school at Hinckly lished his reputation as a thinker and writer. in \ arwickshire, after finishing his course at the Not content with philosophizing, he took a romi university, and afterwards rector of \Veddington. nent part in efforts to secure religious free cm in He was appointed a member of the \Vestminster Switzerland, in consequence of which he was tried Assembly of Divines in 1643 from Warwickshire, (1829), and condemned to ay a fine of eighty and was very influential in matters of church rancs, and be suspended rom his ministerial government and the sacraments. He was chair functions for a ear. But of course such persecu man of the Committee of Accommodation with tion had no e ect u n his efforts or influence, the Independents. He often preached before Par except to increase bot . He received, meanwhile,

liament. During the session of the Westminster flattering calls elsewhere; but these he steadily Assembl he was, in 1643, made minister of the parish o Clements Danes. near Essexhonse; but, this proving too large for him, he removed to the rectory of Walton in Hertfordshire, and soon after became pastor of Lawrence Jewry, London. In 1644 he was also ap inted master of Pembroke Ilall, Cambridge, and0held the position until 1649,

declined, greatly to the delight of the Baselers, who showed their appreciation of his ability and

devotion as preacher, professor, and pamphleteer, by giving him the freedom of the citv (1829 , and in 835 creating for him a chair of Frenc lan~ ' guage and literature in their university, thus giv

ing him the position of ordinary professor.

In

when he was turned out for refusing the engage ment.

1837, however, he received a. call which he could In 1653 he was ap ointed by Parliament not resist, and went to Lausanne as rofessor of

one of the Committee of ivines to draw up the practical theology. As a parting tri u'te of re Fundamentals as a basis of Toleration. He died spect and regard, Basel ave him that year the Out of modesty, on sabbath evening, from bleeding at the nose, degree of doctor of thee 0 which was broufl'ht on by excessive labor in Vinet made no public use 0 it; and therefore Ber greaching, and administering the Lord's Supper. lin, in 1846, bestowed the same degree upon him. The second art of Vinet's career was destined uring his life a number of sermons were pub lished; e.g., Impostures of Seducing 'I'eachers Dis to be shorter, ut more important, than the first. covered, Commons Sermon, Nov. 30,1642; Author, Immediately on his coming to Lausanne, he was Nature, and Danger of Heresy, Commons Sermon, involved in the struggle against State interference April 23, 1644. After his death a number of pos in ecclesiastical affairs, incident to a re-organiza thumous works were published by his friends; tion of the church in the canton; and, bein unable e.g., Treatise 0f the right institution, administration, to accept the abject position of the churc before and receiving of the Sacrament ofthe Lord’s Supper, the law as determined b the new order of things, 4m, p. 376, London, 1657; God’s Drawing and he withdrew from the and canton association of Alan’s Coming to Christ, 4t0, p. 335, 1662. His clergy (1840), but not—and this had been .laid funeral sermon was preached by Thomas Jacombe, against him as an inconsistency—from the Nation entitled Enoch's walk and change, and published al Church, because he was on principle opposed to 1656, with introductory remarks by Simeon Ashe separation from existent churches. He exercised

and Edmund Calamy, followed by poetic epitaphs great caution in his rofessorial teaching, and did from William Spurstone, Matthew Newcommen, not obtrude his pec iar views 11

n the students.

Matthew Poole, and others, all speaking of him in Life was moving on quietly and gheficently when the warmest terms. He is represented as “ a man the Vaudois revolution of Feb. 14, 1845, broke of extraordinary ability, a smart disputant, well out,—an u rising of the masses against “super studied, a perfect master of the Greek, 9. real ora

stition,” a blind effort to do away With the “fanat

tor; his ministry solid, pithy, quick, and search ics," as the “ dissenters," and those of the National ing, having a clear head. He could dive deep into Church who taught “ evangelical views," and fa a knotty controversy, and was not afraid of men. vored “evangelical practices," were called. \‘inet He was a man of gracious, tender spirit." Fuller endeavored, unsuccessfully, to utilize the occasion says of him, “He was most charitabl moderate to induce the authorities to grant religious free to such as dissented from him, thong most con dom; and. since this came not, he resigned his

stant to his own principles.”

See CLARK: Live: professorship, May, 1845.

A few weeks later he

VINET.

2462 ‘

VIRGILIUS.

became professor of French literature in the Lau- ' admired, and very influential.

In short. he was a

sanne Academy. In December, 1845, the Free enius, full of ideas, glowing with Christian light, Church of the canton of Vaud was organized; l Eindling enthusiasm in others, yet cautious, sensi~ and, after some hesitancy, Vinet joined it. In tive, learned, and aesthetic. [The following works of Vinet have appeared November, 1846, the teachers in schools in the canton, of all grades, were required to submit to in English: Latitude recommended to the ('hristinn the new church law referred to above, and there Illinisler, London, 1841; An Essay on the Profes fore Vinet was forced to withdraw. lie welcomed sion of Personal Religious Conviction, and upon the the leisure; and, full of plans concerning unfin Separation of Church and State, considered with ref ished and projected works, he would fain retire erence to the Fulfilment of that Duly, 1843; Christian for a couple of years into the country, but his plan Philosophy, 1846; Vital Christianity, 1846, and, in could not he carried out. His students hesought the same volume, Gospel Studies, 1851: Selected him to continue his lectures: and so, although Sermons, 1849; Pastoral Theology, 1852; Homiletics, sadly needing rest, he labored on. On Jan. 28, 1853, again in 1858; History of French Literature 1817, he gave his last lecture in theologv. On in the Eir/hteenlh Century, 1854; Evangelical .Medi April 19 he was carried to Clarens, and there he lotions, 1858; Slur/[cs in I’ascal,1859; Outlines of Philosophy and Literature, 1865; Outlines of The died. Vinet won fame in the two de artments of the 010 3].] int—E. SCBéRI-ZR: Alexandre Vinet, notice sur ology and literary criticism. T e latter does not properly come up here. His theology has to be so vie cl sex e'crils, Paris, 1853; [.I. F. Asrlé: Esprit determined from scattered statements in sermons, d'Alerandre Vinet (“a synopsis of Penst'ex et rd etc., for he wrote no formal theological treatise. flerions, extracted from all his works "), Geneva, He held the “evangelical” views respectin the 1861, 2 vols.; E. RAMBERT: A. Vinet, hisloire de necessity of repentance, and salvation b aith. m rie 0! de ses out-rages, Lausanne and Paris. 1875; Christ was the centre of his teaching. e made J. F. As'rié: Alexandre Vinet, lcgcnde et hisloire, much out of individuality, and dwelt upon the Lausanne, 1882; Lettres Ile A. Vinet e! (le quelques fitness of the gospel to the dee t needs of the uns dc ses correspondnnls, ed. C. Secretan et E. heart, as proof of its divine origin. This theology Rambert, Lausanne, 1882, 2 vols.] J. SCHMIDT. was the staple of his preachin . As his teachers, VINTON, Francis, D.D., Episcopalian divine; he acknowledged Pascal and I(ant. In practical b. at Providence, R.I., Aug. 29, 1809; d. in Brook theology there are several posthumous works de lyn, L.I., Sept. 29, 1872. He was graduated at rived from his notes and reports of students' The' West Point, 1830; admitted to the bar at Ports ologie pastoral, ou Ihc'orie du minislére c'vangr'lique, mouth, N.ll., 1830; left the army, 1836; took Paris, 1850; Ilomilcllque, ou the'orie de la pre'dicalion, holy orders in New York, 1838; and was assist 1853; and Histoirc do In prc'dication parmi les rc' ant minister at Trinity Church in that citv, 1855 formés de France au (lit-sepliéme siécle, 1860. In 69. From 1869 till his death he was professor of the first, Vinet shows his fitness to have the care ecclesiastical law and polity in the General The of souls, but takes radical ground; for he teaches ological Seminary, New-York City. His princi

that the ministerial office s rang out of the needs pal works are, Lectures on the Evidences of Chris of the congregation, and ad no formal, divine tianity, New York, 1865, and hlanual Commentary introduction. The minister, therefore, has no es on the General Canon Law of the Protestant-Episco pecial priestly character whereby he is separated pal Church in the United States, 1870. The latter from other believers: he is simpl a Christian 18 a standard work. who does habitually what all Christians should do VIRET, Pierre, b. at Orbe, in the canton of

occasional] and in their way, but he does these Vaud, Switzerland, May 4, 1511; d. at Orthez, things wit that measure of authority which Navarre, April 4, 1571. lle studied theology in knowledge and practice give. In his omiletics, Paris, but embraced the Reformation, and was Vinet defines a sermon as an address incorporated ordained a riest by Farel in 1531. Very active in public Worship, and intended either to lead into for the esta lishment of the Reformation in the

Christian truth those ignorant of it, or to apply French part of Switzerland, he worked for thirty Christian truth to those familiar with it, or both. years in Lausanne and Geneva. In 1561 he was He dwells much upon the artistic construction of called to Nismes, and shortly after to Lyons. The theme should be chosen first. Aug. 10, 1563,11e presided over the fourth nation The text is of much less consequence, as it is not al synod of France. In 1565 he was compelled

the sermon.

essential to a discourse; yet one should be chosen out of reverence for the word of God. The strong points of the book are its emphasis upon the necessity of laborious reparation of discourses, upon the man behind t e sermon, and its Chris tian warmth and enthusiasm. [It has been exten sively used as a text-book and book of reference

to leave Lyons; but in the following year he was appointed professor of the newly established acad emy of Orthez. He was a. prolific writer. His principal work is his Instruction chresticnnc en la doctrine de la log et de l'Evangile, Geneva, 1564, 3 vols. fol., written, like most of his works, in the form of dialogue, and containing a com lete sys

in American theological seminaries. Vinet's His tem of morals and politics. His works, owever, tory of Preaching is an excellent boo upon a brief are literary rarities. c. scuuror. but important riod in the histor of French VIRGILIUS, St-, noticed in church history as preaching. An of his teaching Vinet himself the op nent of Boniface. He was an Irishman was a fine example. He never was a pastor; yet he by birt ; joined Pepin at Chiersy in 743, and was preached frequently, on invitation, 1n the French by him recommended to Duke ()dilo of Bavaria Church- at Basel and in the Free Church of the for the see of Salzburg, which he occupied from Vaud canton. Five volumes of these sermons and 744 or 745 to his death, Nov. 27, 784. Used to homilies have been published. He was greatly the freer forms of the church of his native coun

VIRGINIA.

' 2463

VITALIAN.

try, he could not help coming into opposition a college, the course in which is two years. The to Boniface, who just at that time was active number of volumes in the library is about twelve in establishing the strictest hierarchical forms in thousand. J. PACKARD. VISHNU. See BRAIIMANISM. the German and Frankish churches. Twice Boni face complained of him to the Pope; and the last VISITANTS, or NUNS OF THE VISITATION, time he even accused him of heresy, as he held a religious order which was founded in 1610, at the view of the earth, that it was lobular. But Annecy, by St. Francis of Sales and Madame de in both cases the Pope supported Virgilius, and in Chantal. Originally the institution did not form 1233 he was even canonized by Gregory IX. See an order, in the strict sense of the word, a religion, the two letters from Pope Zacharias to Boniface but simply a congrc'gation, an association. No

in the Letters of Boniface (62 and 82), edited by vow was made; no peculiar dress was put on. Wiirdtwein. annaacnr VOGEL. The ascetic exercises were very mild. The prac VIRGINIA, Protestant-Episcopal Theological tical purpose was to visit the sick and the poor, Seminary of. This school, for the training of and the association stood under the immediate ministers for the Episcopal Church, is in Fairfax supervision of the bishop. To prevent suspicion, County, Va., two miles and a half west of Alex however, it was found necessary, in 1618, to alter andria, and seven miles‘in a straight line, from the constitution, and to transform the association

Washington, D C.

It was founded in 1823 by into a regular order.

The Augustinian rule was

a number of churchmen of Virginia and Mar - introduced, seclusion was enforced; and the only laud, foremost among whom was Bishop Me e peculiar feature which was left untouched was of Virginia. It was not, however, incorporated the immediate supervision of the bisho . ln 1626

till 1854, owing to prejudice in the State against the order was confirmed bv Urban Vll . It grew the incorporation of religious institutions. It rapidly. At the death of St. Francis it numbered opened in the city of Alexandria; and, for four thirteen houses. and at that of Madame de Chan years, instruction was given by the resident clergy tal no less than eighty-seven houses. scattered and by the Rev. Dr Keith. It was removed in over France, ltaly, Switzerland, and Austria. 1827 to its present site, on a hill two hundred and instead of visiting the poor and the sick, which

fifty feet above the Potomac.

The present build became an impossibility by the introduction of

invs were erected by the munificence of Messrs. strict seclusion in 1618, the practical purpose of \Vllliam II. and John L. As inwallof New York, the order became the education and instruction A of young girls; and in that respect the order has beautiful chapel has been recently added by the acquired some reputation. contributions of the alumni and friends of the VISITATIO LIMINUM SS. APOSTOLORUM. seminary. The first professnr wasthe Rev. Reuel A uisilalio limian e1 role, that is, a visit to the Keith, a graduate of Middlebury College, Ver Church of St. Peter and St. Paul in Rome, in mont. He was a man of learning, and an earnest consequence of a vow, seems to have been a very

John Bohlen of Philadelp iia, and others.

and impressive preacher. He translated Hangs stenberg's Christology from the German. Dr. 1Villiam Sparrow succeeded him as professor of systematic divinity in 1841, and was connected with the seminary till his death, in 1874. He was distinguished as a teacher and reacher. (See his Life ("III Correspondence, by C. Valker, D.D.,

the ban on an one who ro bed them, or in 0t er ways moleste them. There is also a considera ble canonical legislation concerning the right to

Philadelphia, 1876; Selected Sermons.) Dr. James

grant dispensations from such a vow,—-a right

fre uent occurrence in the middle ages. Pilgrims

“W‘lIO go to Rome for God's sake" are often spoken of, and much was done for their protec

tion both in coming and

oing.

The Pope ut

tried to reserve to May succeeded Professor Lippitt in the chair of which at one time the Po ame vested in the church history in 1841, and remained in office till himself, but which finally bishops. Of much greater importance, however, 1861. The number of students who have been con are the visits e: lege, demanded by law. As early nected with the seminar during its existence of as the eighth century, in 743, a Roman synod sixty years is not far rom seven hundred and demanded that all bishops subordinate to the fifty: of these about forty became foreign mis bishop of Rome as their metropolitan should sionaries. The first missionary whom it sent out meet personally in Rome once a year to give due was the Rev. Dr. Hill, lately deceased, to Greece. account of the state of their dioceses. B Grego

Fifteen of its alumni have been connected with ry V11. this demand was extended to a] metro the China mission, among whom was Bishop politans of the Western Church; and finally Boone, a man eminently fitted for his work. Six Sixtus V. (by the bull Romanus Ponii e1, Dec. teen have been missionaries to Ca Palmas, West 20, 1584) ordered the bishops of Italy, almatia, Africa, among whom was Bishop gayne, who bore Greece, and the adjacent islands, to visit Rome the heat and burden of the climate for thirty once in three years; those of Germany, France, two years; and Coldeu Hoffman, of whom The Spain, Portugal, Belgium, Bohemia, Hungary, LORI/ml Christian Observer said, “The annals of England, Scotland, and Ireland, once in four missionary excellence do not furnish a brighter years; those from the rest of Europe, once in five

example than that of Coldeu Hoffman." The first missiona to Japan from any Protestant church, we believe, was from this seminary, as is also the present Bishop Williams.

years; and those from the other continents, once in ten ears.

By a constitution of Nov. 23, 1740,

Benedict XIV. extended the demand to all abbots,

friars, provosts, etc., having territorial jurisdic H. F. JACOBSON. There are now four professors in the seminary tion. VITALIAN, Po (657—672), tried in vain to com and an instructor in vocal culture. There is also a preparatory department, distinct from the semi pel the bishop of avenue to recognize the author nary, for thOSe who from any cause cannot go to . ity of the see of Rome. He summoned Maurus to 49—111

VITALIS.

2464

Rome; and, when Maurus did not come, he put him under the ban. But Maurus answered by putting Vitalian under the ban, and nothing was gained. More successful was his interference in the affairs of the Church of England, where he

VOLNEY. VIVES, Juan Ludovico de, b. at Valencia, in

Spain, in March, 1492; d. at Bruges, in Flanders, May 6, 1540. He began to study philosophy in Paris, but became so disgusted at the empty subtle ties of the Nominalists, Caspar Lax and Dullan found a devoted ally in Archbishop Theodore of dus, that he left for Louvain, where he devoted Canterbu . himself to the stud of classical languages and Soon e also began an open cam VITALI , properly ORDERIOUS, b. at Atten literatures. lgesham, near Shrewsbury, En ., Feb. 16, 1075; paign against the reigning scholasticism; and his

d. about 1143. He came of a rench family, and

excellent work, Lil/er in P.~'eudo-Dialeclicos, at

was sent to Normandy, where he became a monk at St. Evroul (1086), and assumed the name Vita lis in honor of St. Vidal. He took priest's orders 1107. He wrote Historia: ecclesiasticar, in three parts, from the creation to A.D. 1142. The third ‘ art is ve interesting and important, especially ecause 0 its original information res cting

tracted general attention. Invited to England, he lectured with great success at Oxford; but, as he refused to support the king‘s schemes of di vorce, he lost his favor, and was even for some time imprisoned. After his release he settled at Bruges, where he wrote his De disciplinis, Ant

werp, 1531, and De L'erilale fidei chrisliamr, which

It was first edited by he intended to' dedicate to Paul III. Though ex~ ’orman. scriptures, Paris, ternall he remained adevoted son of the Roman

Normandy and En land.

Dnchesne, in his 15in. 1619, best by A. 1e Provost, Paris, 1838—55, 5 vols., Eng. trans. by T. Forester, Bohn's Antiquarian Librar ‘, London, 1853—56, 4 vols. VIT INCA, Campegius, the most important of the older commentators upon Isaiah; b. at Leeuwarden, May 16, 1659; d. at Franeker, of a oplexy, after a long illness, March 31, 1722. e was educated at Franeker and Leyden, and

Cathohc Church, he was suspected of inclining towards Protestantism; and many of his proposi tions, especially on morals and ascetics, could, soon after his death, not be repeated any more. The best edition of his works is that of Valencia, 1782, in 8 vols. in quarto. Concerning his life his.Letters contain much interesting information See I. Nani:an : Jlle'moire sur la vie e! les e'crils dc

was professor in the former university from 1681 J. L. V., in the Memoirs of the Royal Academy of till his death,—first of the Oriental languages, Brussels, T. xv. part i. 1841; [1". Museums: then (1683) of theology, and finally, succeeding J. L. V. dc vriend van Erasmus, Rotterdam, G. H. KLIPPEL. Perizonus, of church history (1693 . He had only 1853.] two literar combats,—one wit Cocceius, his VOCATION. See CALLING. former teac er at Leyden, upon the form of Eze VOETIUS, Gysbertus, b. at IIeusden, in the kiel’s temple; and the other with Ithenford upon province of Ilolland, March 3, 1588; d. at Utrecht, the so-called “men of leisure " of the synagogue. Nov. 1, 1676. He studied theology at Leyden; His principal work is his Commentary on Isaiah and was ap ointed pastor of Vlymen in 1611, (Commentaries in librum rophetiarum Jesaize, Leeu and of IleusSen in 1617, and professor of theology warden, 1714—20, 2 v0 21., new ed., Basel, 1732, at L'trecht in 1634. He was a pupil of Gomarus, 2 vols.), a work of permanent value. Gescnius is and, like his master, he assumed the attitude of especially emphatic in its commendation; declar an ecclesiastical Hercules, cleansing the Arminian ing that it not only made an e ch in the study of Au can stable. A great scholar and an able dia Isaiah, but outweighs the ear ier and a good part lectician, though of a somewhat scholastic turn, of the later expositions. Its faults, he says, arise he was a strict Calvinist both in doctrine (Selecta:

from its following the Cocceian methods, and set Disputationcs Theol., 1648) and in policy (Politic. ting forth just where and how far the prophecies Eccles., 1663, 4 vols.).

Arminianism, and its

-of Isaiah have been fulfilled. But in wealth of alliance with the liberal and republican party in philological and exegetical learning, aptness of politics, he considered as the greatest danrer to illustration, and fulness of historical information, he declares it is by no means superseded. [Nfigels bach, also, in the Introduction to his Commentary 'on Isaiah, in the Lange series, sa s of Vitringa‘s, “This Commentary is distinguished as much by

the Dutch-Reformed Church, and he wage war against it to the bitter end. But his violent and

protracted controversies with Cocceius (see Max Gonna: Gesch. des chrisllich. Lebens in (I. Ilhein. Weslpll. Erany. Kirche, ii.) and Cartesius (see Dis

astounding learning, penetration, and sober sense, uis. hist. Meal. ([2 pugna Voetium inter e! Carlesium, as by elegance of style and practical warmth." eyden, 1861) cannot fail to remind the reader In a similar strain speak other great critics] that it is not necessa to belong to the Roman Besides this Commentar , Vitringa wrote an im Catholic Church in or er to practise the maxim, portant work 11 on the 0 d synagogue (which ap that the end justifies the means. Among Voetius' peared first un er the title Arc/zisynagoyus observa other works are exercilia pielatis (1664), Diatribe dc (ionibus novis illustralus, Franeker, 1685, but subse lheologia (1668), etc. J. J. VAN OOSTERZEE. quently, De synagoga veters libri tres, 1696), and VOLNEY, Constantin Francois Chasseboeuf, some other works of less or little interest. H. Comte de, b. Feb. 3, 1757; d. April 25, 1820. Venema edited his posthumous Commentary upon After several years' travelling in the East, he Zechariah, Leeuwarden, 1734. ARNOLD. wrote his Voyage en Egyple el en Syrie, 1787, VITUS (Veit), St., flourished, according to le which earned a great reputation for him; and in

gend, in the time of Diocletian ; was a native of 1794 he was made professor of history; in the Sicily, and the son of a Pagan father; embraced normal school of Pans. As a man of t e Revo Christianity; fled to Italy, and was there tortured lution, he became a senator in 1794; and as an to death, as he would not recant. His remains adversary of Napoleon, he was made a peer of were afterwards brought to St. Denis, and thence France in 1814. In literature he is known as the

to Corvey.

He is commemorated on June 15.

author of a number of anti-Christian or anti

VOLTAIRE.

2465

VOLTAIRE.

Printed, translated several religions and writings: Les into Ruines, 1791foreign (oftenIanre"l Whale pSFChOIOg-v; from the Enghsh Demts’ the ages; into English, New York, 1796, London,i $27); La loi naturelle, 1793; Histoire de Samuel, ‘ etc. VOLTAIRE, b. in Paris, Nov. 21, 1694; (1. there

metaphysical substructure of his general system of philosophy; from English history and institu tions, his social and litical ideas. There is a direct and demonstra le connection between the revolution of 1789 and his Leltres sur les Anglais,

May 30, 1778. His true name was Francois Marie one of the brightest and most characteristic of Arouet, to which he added in 1718, but from rea his polemical writings. On his return to France sons not known, do Voltaire, which occurs among in 1729, he soon found out that Paris was still an

his maternal ancestors.

unsafe place for him to live in,—his Lellres had

Voltaire was educated by the Jesuits in Collejqe been publicly burnt by order of the Parliament Louis-le-Graml in Paris, where he learnt “nothing but Latin and nonsense," and was destined to stud law. But his natural talent, no less than the levit of his disposition, drew him with irre sistible orce into literary life,—the theatre, the pamphlet, the salons, etc., where the efforts were short, and the trium lis rapid. He had wit, taste, a wonderful talent or turning every thing into verse, and a still more wonderful talent for drop ping iniiuendoes, malicious or lewd, according to circumstances. He wrote small poems, satirical or complimentary, and said smart things at the supper-tables of dukes and abbés. In 1713 he obtained a diplomatic position as secretary to the

as an versive to the State, the Church, public

morality, etc: and from 1734 to 1749 he made his home chiefly at Cirey, in the house of Madame du Chatelet, a lady for whose mathematical and philosophical talent he felt great respect, and for whose person he seems to have nourished a real feeling of tenderness; at least, he could for her

sake sacrifice a good deal of his comfort, and not a little of his vanity. During this period he wrote some of his best tra edies,—Za‘ire, Alzire, Ma homel, Me'rope ; two of his great historical works,

Charles X11. and Siécle de Louis XIV., a score or more of polemical pain hlets, witty, malicious,

indecent to an incredi le egree; and an astonish But in The ing number of letters to all the most prominent Hague he was most ridiculously taken in by a persons in Euro -. At the middle of the eigh

French ambassador to Holland.

lady of seini-standiug,—a certain Madame du teenth century is stood as the greatest literary Noyer, whose daughter he fell in love with, and celebrity which the European civilization ever tried to allure into an elopemeiit. lie was dis had produced, far exceeding Erasmus both in charged, and sent back to Paris; and Madame du fame and power. And when, in 1750, he set out Noyer repaid herself for her troubles by publish for Berlin, on the invitation of Friedrich ll., it ing his love-letters. In 1714 he competed for was not a pensioner threading his way to the table the prize of the academy, but failed to obtain it. of his patron, but the kin of the pen coming to In 1717 some vicious lampoons on the regent and visit the king of the swor . Voltaire and Fried the Duchess of Berri were enerally ascribed to rich admired each other. But Voltaire admired in him, and brought him to t e Bastille, where he Friedrich only the general, and Friedrich wanted spent eleven months. But, soon after his release, ‘ to be admired as a poet; while, in Voltaire, Fried

his first tragedy, Ellipe, was brought on the stage rich admired only the poet, and Voltaire wanted with great success; and the success was followed to be admired as a statesman. Ludicrous con up with still greater energy. The Henriulle, a large flicts arose, almost from the hour of their that epic on Henry IV., which he had begun in the Bastille, he printed, though he had not succeeded in obtaining the approbation of the royal censor, and it at once made his fame and his fortune.

meeting; and soon the conflicts grew into a con tinuous warfare. At last Voltaire took to fli ht, 1753; but Friedrich ursued him, and had him

actually arrested at raiicfort. All Europe was But Voltaire‘s ambition was always a little ringing with laughter. The friendship, natural

ahead of his powers, his impertineuce a little and necessary between those two men, served only

ahead of his wit. Arle'mise failed com letely; to show to all the world what there was in them Mariamne, partially; and one_afternoon tEe Che of weakness and vice, of frailty and fraud. The last part of his life Voltaire spent at Fer valier de Rohan, in order to avenge himself for some insolent repartee, had him beaten in the ney, an estate he bought in the county of Gex, street by his footmeii. Voltaire challenged him; conveniently situated near the Swiss frontier; and but an hour after he was ut in the Bastille, and during this period some of the best features of released only on the con ition that he immedi his personal character. came to light. There were forty-six miserable peasants at Ferney when he ately should leave for England. From 1726 to 1729 he resided in London; and bought the estate: when he died, there were the acquaintance with English character and in twelve hundred well-to-do inhabitants engaged stitutions, English literature and philosophy, exer in watch-making, silk-weaving, etc. , and it-was cised a great influence on him. It sobered down he who built their houses, bought their tools, sold his temper a little; it gave him some res set for their goods, etc. His defence of Jean Calas showa a solid argument; it develo ed his sense or rac a courage and perseverance which are most admi tical results. He was muc struck b the ew rable, and contributed more than many volumes tonian construction of the universe. e studied could have done to convince people that religious

Newton’s works with great patience, for they toleration is necessary, not only for the develop lay, properly speaking, outside of his range: and by his Ele'mens de lo philosophic (1e Newton (1738), and La me'laphysique zle Newlon (1740), he con tributed much to make the views of Newton ac cepted, not only in France, but on the European continent in general. From Locke he derived his

ment of truth, but for the very existence of good

morals. But his writings — and amon them are some of his most prominent works: ssai' sur le.: illaeurs el I'Espril des Nations, Dictionnaire Philoso

lu'que, etc. —show that his polemical passion had come intensified almost to the bursting-point,

VOLTAIRE.

2466

VORSTIUS.

that his whole mental energy had concentrated lation, special rovidence, etc. But to Voltaire itself around the famous motto, Ecrasez l’inflime, God was only tlie result of a train of reasoning, with which he ended every letter he sent to his an intellectual necessity. God is, because he must friends. L‘z'nfiime meant, originally, the Roman be: “if he were not, we would have to invent Catholic Church, then any church which has the him." Of a personal relation between himself support of the State for the enforcement of its doc and God there was no trace; and, what is still trine and discipline, and finally it came to mean worse, he did not understand that such a relation

all religion, so far as it claims a supernatural could truly exist. Whenever he met it, he felt origin. On this point his hatred is insatiable. inclined to attack it, no matter under what form It pervades all his writing, from C'andnle and Le it presented itself, —Judaism, Romanisnl, Protes diner Ilu comic de Boulinvilliers to La Pucelle and tantism, etc.; and of his general conception of God L'Orphe'line rle la Chine; and in his minor am he often spoke with an undercurrent of cold in phlets, newspaper-articles, letters, etc., it rags difference, illuminated now and then with sparks im not only below his dignity, but beneath de of cynicism, which, to men of strongly marked cency. His own time, however, did not think so. religious disposition, have made his works an out

When he went up to Paris in 1778, he was re rage, an abomination. The world, on the con ceived with such enthusiasm and such ovations trary, was a very serious affair to Voltaire. and a as the world had hardly ever seen before. But thing he understood. He was a critic of the very the excitement thereby produced was too much highest rank. His instinct of truth was wonder for his strength: he fell ill, took too big a dose fully sha and vivid. Ile smelt a sham miles away; an he could make enormous exertions, of opium, and died in delirium.

Voltaire made his mark in literature as a oet.

and submit to exas

rating annoyances, in order

to hunt it down. ith that instinct he combined the very acme of tragic art. Now, there canth a never equalled power of statement. Not that from those three long dramas be culled three sin his wit is always enjoyable. In the service of his gle sentences in which the true accent of human vanity, cnv , and malice, and used to cover up nature is hit upon and rendered. Their poetical deliberate alsehoods and lies, it is often shock value is null, but their elegance is exquisite and in . But the directness, clearness, and precision perfect. When conventional rules are fulfilled of is statement of a fact or an idea has still more with the same case and spontaneity with which often made truth irresistible; and without enter natural laws are obeved, elegance is the result. ing into the details of his activit , his Victoria, To the public for which Voltaire wrote, tragic and his defeats, it may be general y said that his art was only a maze of intricate conventional criticism developed in modern literature a sense rules; but he mastered those rules so complete for that which is simple, natural, and clear. His ly, that his audience sat enchanted, transported, best service was in the case of the Protestant Ca and gazed upon his tragedies as upon clouds of las see art). Outside of France, however, his “woven win " floating in the sunshine. Of more wor s, his ideas, his influence, have ceased to act solid worth are his historical works. Robert as a living spring. The waters have dried up. Flint, in his The Philosophy (gf Hislor in France And, even within the bounds of French civiliza and Germany, Edinburgh, 1 74, vin icates him tion, Voltairism is an active power only as bat an honorable place in the development of the tling with Jesuitism; the one or the other giving His Zaire, Mahomet, and hie'rope were consi ered

philosophy of history, and, no doubt, with right. its color to the events, according as anarchism or ut the true merit of Voltaire as an historian despotism has the upper hand. lies, not in his relation to the science, but in his Lin—Collected editions of Voltaire's works,

relation to the public. He made history a part of as well of separate editions of his tragedies, his all liberal education.

\Vith a few well-directed tories, letters, etc., are very numerous: the latest

strokes he swept away the dull dreams and foul and most complete of the collected editions is deceits of the monks, and fixed the attention of geople upon that which had really taken place. efore him, history was to peo Is in general a kind of moral picture-book, wit 1 examples to be imitated, and examples to be avoided; after him it became the principal material for the study of

that of Paris, 1834, in 97 vols. The chief facts of his life are easily accessible, though not always incontroverted. Coxnoncr-z'r was his first biog rapher (1787); James Pam-on (Life of Vol/airs, Boston, 1881, 2 vols.), the latest and the best. The more obscure facts of his life, his relation human nature and human affairs. To people in to Madame du Chatelet, to the Berlin Jew bank general his historical works opened up a new way ers, etc., have been treated in a great number of to truth. special essays, but enerally without any definite Finally, the philosophy of Voltaire. Strictly result. \Vhat mig t be called the anecdotes of

speaking Voltaire was no philosopher at all. The his life, more or less authentic, but very instruc higher methods of extracting truth he had never tive with respect to time and place, is found in learned, and he was by natural disposition inca BUNGENER : Voltaire e! sun temp, Paris, 1851 ; and pable of that sustained effort of thought without J1mm: Le roi Voltaire, Paris, 1861, 8d ed. Gen which systematic views cannot be formed. Never eral surveys of his life, character, and influence, theless, he is the true representative of the “ Age have been given by PIERSON, CARLYLE, STRAUSS, CLEMENS PETERSEN. of Reason; " and the great boast of that age was and Monu-zr. 'ust its philosophy. Voltaire was not an atheist. VORAGINE. See Jacoans DE Voascmz. e could sneer as heartily at the atheists as at VORSTIUS, Conrad, Arminian theologian, b. the fanatics. He was a Dcist, and started from at Cologne, July 19, 1569; d. at Tonnin en, in the three well-known premises of Deism: God, the Sleswick, Sept. 29, 1622. His arents were oman world, and between them no relation which can Catholics; but he was refuse the degree in the

be represented under the form of divine reve college of St. Laurentius in his native city, be

VOSSIUB.

2467

VOWB.

VOWS. The conce ition of a personal God who cause he would not subscribe to the Confession of Trent; and soon after he openly embraced has a will as well as the power, and the personal the Reformation. He distin uished himself as a relation which necessarily springs up between God student and lecturer in Heidelberg, Basel, and and man on the basis of this conception, natu Geneva, and still more as teacher of theology in rally call forth the ideas of offerings which could the gymnasium of Steinfurt. But some treatises and should be presented to God, and of solemn he published (De pradeslinalione, De ln'nitale, De promises by which man binds himself to present Thus arises the reli ious vow persona et 0 cm Christi) made his orthodoxy sus such offerings. cted; an in 1599 he was called upon to defend (comm, évxr'l). It may come forth as tie simple

imself at Heidelberg against the accusation of result of man's desire to give a fit expression to Socinianism. In 1610 he was appointed the suc cessor of Arminius in the university of Le den; but on account of his Tractalus vle Deo, pub ished in the same year, and containing many peculiar subtleties concerning the nature and attributes

his feeling of gratitude and devotion to God, and

no expression could be more fit than the offering of something particularly dear or valuable.

Or it

may be made with a view to the obtaining of some great benefit, as, for instance, the rescue from some

of God, his appointment was met with a violent overhanging danger: the vows of the Old Testa protest by the Gomarists. James I. of England ment very often show this character of condition was drawn into the controversy, and made umpire ality. Or, finally, it may by man be considered as among the contestants. Ile condemned Vorstius, the most effective means y which to keep him and succeeded in having him expelled from Ley self in the closest possible communion with (iod: den. Vorstius settled at Tergow, but the contro no doubt, such a consideration lay at the bottom versy continued to rage. He was condemned by of the asceticism of the ancient church. But the synod of Dort as a heretic, and banished from under all three forms the reli ions vow is a vol

the States, 1619. For a couple of years he kept untary promise, the offering 0 something which himself concealed, but finally he found a refuge is not due. in Sleswick. NEUDECKER. The New Testament gives no direct advice with VOSSIUS, Gerard, Provost of Tongern, papal respect to vowa. The Gospels contain only the prothonotary: d. at liege, March 25, 1609; ac one sharp utterance from t e lips of Jesus con

quired a great re utation by his Latin translation cerning of the sermons o Chrysostom, 1580, and his edi tions of the (Ieslu el monumenla Gregorii UL, 1586, of the works of (h'egorius Thaumaturgus and Ephraem Syrus, 1589, of St. Bernard‘s De con sideratione (with commentary), 1594, etc. Of his personal life nothing further is known. VOSSIUS, Osrard Jan, b. near Heidelberg, 1577; d. in Amsterdam, March 19, 1649. He studied at Dort and Leyden; was first rector of the college of Dort, then of that of Leyden; and was in 1616 appointed professor of rhetoric and chronology at Leyden, and in 1633 professor of history in Amsterdam. He was originally a pupil of Gomarus, but in the course of the controversy he gradually approached the other side. In 1618

'fts to the tem le when accompanied

with us ect of parents (l att. xv. 4; Mark vii. 10). he apostolical Epistles are completely silent on the question; and from Acts xxi. 23 (see

Nauru-res) and xviii. 18 no positive doctrine can be extracted. The latter passage is, however, very obscure: it seems to refer to Aquila, and not at all to Paul. Thus the question, What position ought to be given to vows in true Christian mor als? cannot be answered from the letter of Scrip

ture.

The answer must be deduced from the

eneral principles of morality such as they have been laid down in the New Testament, and devel

oped in Christian conscience. But on this point a striking difference reveals itself between the evangelical churches and the Church of Rome.

he published his Hisloria de conlroversiis quas Pela The idea that the pious feels driven in his con gius ejusque reliquiw moverunl, in which he showed science'to present offerings to his God has not that Arminianism was not identical with Semi only been recognized by Christianity, but in Chris Pelagiauism, and that the Calvinist dectrine of tianity it has attained its most extensive bearing redestination was unknown to the ancient church. and its dee st meaning. For what is the offer ersecutious were immediately instituted against ing which hristianity demands? Nothin less than the person himself, his whole life, a his m's, 16:27, containd a partial recantation. will (comp. Rom. vi. 11, 13, vii. 4, xii 1; Gal. ii. VOTIVE-OFFERINQS consisted sometimes in 20; 2 Cor. v. 16). In this general, expanded objects of value, sometimes simply in tablets, sense, the promise made at baptism, and renewed which were placed in the temples as a thankful at confirmation, is certainly a vow. But the vow commemoration of some hap event or some in the narrower and more proper sense of the great man. From the Greek- oman Paganism, word, defining the offering as something special, the custom was adopted by the Christians; and and not due, the evangelical churches do not rec votive-tablets in the Christian churches are spoken o ize. Luther, no less than Calvin, held that him, and continued; though his De histaricis (ali

of in the fifth century by Bishop Theodoret of w atsoever degree of devotion to God a person Cyrus. As the worship of saints extended, the churches were crowded with votive-offerings, and in the Roman-Catholic Church the custom has not yet died out. \‘oltaire’s brother placed a votive-tablet in the church in Paris in which

Voltaire had been baptized, to expiate his in

was able to realize in his life, it was simply his

duty, and implicitly contained in his baptismal promise. Quite otherwise in the Roman-Catholic

Church. Beside the common morality to which all Christians are bound by the commandment of God, she establishes another and higher morality, which is not a divine commandment, and conse

fidelit . quently not a moral duty, but which may become VO EL-POINTS. See BIBLE-TEXT, p. 267. VOWEL-POINTS, Controversy respecting. an object of a vow. The Roman-Catholic view of vows is closely See Buxroar, CAPELLUB.

VOWS AMONG THE HEBREWS. 2468

VULGATE.

connected with the Roman-Catholic doctrines of the obligations of the Nazarite.

It is character~

Consilia evangelica, Opera su ererogationis, and Bo istic of the moral tone of the Mosaic legislation, num melius. From Petrus ombardus, who, how that it excludes all unnatural mortification, such ever, made a distinction between a volum singulare as self-mutilation and other injuries to the body, and the volum commune made at baptism, and which were reasons for exclusion from the theo down to our time, the Roman-Catholic Church cratic congregation (Dent. xxiii. 1; comp. Lev. had alwa s defined vow as Classical a voluntary to God oiya bonum amelius. in promise this re xix. 18).

The practice of vows corresponds to the condi spect is the exposition of Thomas Aquinas (Sum ma, ii. 2, u. 88) : a vow, strictly speaking, distill guished From the baptismal promise, which is necessary to salvation (fit (le bono meliori, dicitur melius bonum quad (Ill supererogationem pertinel). The bonum melius here appears as synonymous with opus supererogalorium. and Thomas actually defines it as somethin beyond that which is

tion of minority under the law, but the Mosaic

legislation lays no particular stress upon it.

“ If

thou shalt forbear to vow, it shall be no sin in

thee " (Deut. xxiii. 22). s

Nowhere is the vow

ken of as meritorious, nor is there any indica

tion that God was regarded as granting requests with reference to or because of the vows.

The

motive actuating them was insisted upon (Ps. necessary to salvation, lilotlgll it is evident that lxvi. 13 sqq., lxxvi. 11 sqq.; Mal. i. 14), and the the bonum melius refers exclusively to some special inviolabihty of the promise was insisted upon virtues,—poverty, obedience, chastity; while an (Num. xxx. 2; Dent. xxiii. 21 sqq.). To the sim opus supererogalorium may result also from doing ple injunctions of the Old Testament, the Mishna, more than is necessary in the ordinary line of in the tract Nedarim, adds many rules, which it

moralit . J. KOSTLIN. supports by casuistry, laying particular emphasis VO 8 AMONG THE HEBREWS. Vows upon the language in which they are made. Kor (D‘W'Q, “ nedarim ") are solemn promises.to God, ban (“ it is devoted to God as an ofi'ering") was on condition of his granting some benefit, to make the usual votive-word ; and our Lord, in speaking an offering in return. The passages in the Pen tateuch giving information about them are Lev. xxvii. and Num. xxx. There is no sufficient rea son for denying the high anti uity of this prac

of it

Matt. xv. 5; Mark vii. 11), assumes thatv

a son y its use might even rid himself of the obligation to support his parents. Such cases happened, as is evident from Nedarim, v. 6.

De

tice (Gen. xxviii. 20—22); and t e historical books Wette goes too far, when, in commenting upon of the Old Testament, the Psalms, and the writ Matt. xv. 5, he says with reference to Nedarim,

ings of the Salomonic period, show how prevalent ix. 1, “Rabbi Elieser held the law of reverence it was in Israel. Vows included persons, ani for parents higher than all vows; but the rab mals, and other possessions. Persons, however, bins declared vows against this law binding." were always to be redeemed according to their The Mishna does not declare ofierings and duties estimated value. The redemption-price difiered to God arbitrarily assumed, and militating against according to the age and sex of the person, except the law of love, unbinding and worthless. It is, in the case of the poor, where it was estimated however, true, that the traditional Observances according to their property. The votive-offerings condemned by our Lord, the Mishna also disap

had the character of compulsory ofierin , and proves. Christianity was not without influence OEHLEB (DELITZSCH). differed in this regard from the freewil gifts. upon Judaism. Amongst the votive-olierings were the acts of VULGATE. The name for Jerome’s version of. renunciation or abstinence; such as fasting and the Scriptures. See BIBLE Vsnsrons, p. 283.

WACKERNAGEL.

2469

WAHABEES.

W. WAOKERNAOEL, Karl Eduard Philipp, D.D., lane to 1574 (vol. 20, 1794), by De Cerreto to German hymnologist; b. at Berlin, June 28, 1800; 1584 (vol. 21, 1844) — Scn'ptores ordinis illinorum, d. at Dresden, June 20, 1877 . He was educated 1650, new edition with Sbara lia’s corrections, at Erlangen. His re utation rests upon his edi 1806 (a bibliograph of the or er); Immaculnttt tions of the hymns 0? Martin Luther and Paul conceptionis Virginis zlaritc opusculum, 1655; Vita Gerhard, and his h mnological publications,— Clementis VIII., later edition, 1728. He also Das deutsche Kirchen ied von lllartin Luther bis auf edited the Sermons of Anthony of Padna (1624), Nicolaus Herman u. Ambrosius Blaurer, Stuttgart, the Opuscula of Francis of Assisi SLyons, 1637), 1841; Bibliographie zur Geschichte der tleutschen Kir the works of Duns Scotus, with a ife (1639, 12 chenliedes im 16. Jahrhundert, Frankfurt-am-Main,

1855; Das deutsche Kirchenliecl von der dlleslen Zeit bis zu Anfang rles 17. Jahrllunderts, Leipzig, 1862— 77, 5 vols.; Lieder der nietlerliindischen Reformir ten aus der Zeit der Verfolgung im 16. Jahrhumlert, Frankfurt-am-\I., 1867. See Luuwro Scnuus: Philipp lVackemagel. Ein Lebensbild, Leip., 1879. WADDELL, James, D.D., eminent Presb terian

blind

vols.), and an rintended the publication of the sthumous ebrew Concordance of Marius de (Hilasio (Rome, 1621, 4 vols. folio), to which be

contributed an essay upon the Hebrew language. See Coxconnaxcs, p. 523. WADDINOTON, George, D.D., b. in England, Sept. 7, 1793; d. at Durham, July 20, 1869. He

was elected fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; ulpit orator; b. at Newry, Irelan , July, then travelled extensively in the East; was in

1739; . at Hopewell, Louisa County, Va., Sept. 17, stalled dean of Durham, 1840, and in the follow 1805. His parents emigrated to Pennsylvania ing year became first warden of the university of 'while he was an infant. lie was educated in Dr. Durham. Besides books of travel in Ethiopia, in Finley’s academy at Nottingham, Penn.; licensed connection with Barnard Hanbn (1822), and by presbytery of Hanover, April ‘2, 1761; ordained, Greece, during the Greek Revolution (1825), he .June 16, 1762; pastor in Lancaster and Northnm wrote History of the Church from the Earliest Ages berland, Va. He subsequentl held other charges. to the Reformation (1833, 3 vols., 2d ed., 1835), His eloquence was renowned? But by his own and History of the Reformation on the Continent, request all his manuscripts were burned, so that 1841. his reputation rests upon testimony alone. He WAFER, the small circular disk of unleavened was blind for the last twent years of his life. bread, stamped either with the fi re of Christ or He was the father-in-law of )r. Archibald Alex with the initials I.H.S., and use in the celebm ander. Wirt gives a picture of him in his Brit tion of the mass in the Roman-Catholic Church.

ish Spy.

See SPRAGue’s Annals, iii. 255 sqq.

In form it resembles the Jewish passover bread.

WADDINO, LukeI Roman Catholic, the great The wafer eaten by the priest is larger than that historian of the Franciscan order; b. at Water

given to the laity.

It is supposed that the use of

ford, Ireland, Oct. 16, 1588; d. at Rome, Nov. 18, the wafer is not earlier than the eleventh century;

1657.

He studied theology in Lisbon, Portugal; previously, ordinary bread was generally used.

became a Franciscan 1605; read lectures on di

See art. “Oblaten,” in Wsrzsn u. Wane.

WAOENSEIL, Johann Christoph, b. at Nurem vinity in the university of Salamanca; went to Rome, 1618, as chaplain to Anthony a Trejo, berg, Nov. 26, 1633; d. at Altdorf, Oct. 9, 1705,

bishop of Cartageua, and remained there the rest of his life. In 1625 he founded there the college of St. Isidore for Irish students of the Franciscan 'order. From 1630 to 1634 he was procurator of his order at Rome, and from 1645 to 1648 vice

-comrnissary.

where he had been professor since 1067, —first of history, next of Oriental languages (1674), and finally of ecclesiastical law (1697). He wrote the famous works, Sota h.e. lil'cr )llischnicus dc urore adulterii suspecta, Altdorf, 1674 (a translation, with

He was one of the councillors in notes, of the M ishna tractate upon the treatment

the settlement of the Jansenist controversy, and of a wife suspected of adultery), and Tcla Ignea

pronoun ced an opinion in favor of these doctrines :

Salaam, sine, arcani et horribiles Jul/120mm adverqu

ut, on the appearance of the bull of Innocent X. Chrislum Deum et Christianum religionem libri, Alt .(Cum occasione, 1653), be retracted. His works dorf, 1681 (a translation and refutation, in Latin, include Legatio Philippi III. e! [V., regum His of certain anti-Christian Jewish writings). WAHABEES, the representatives of a reforma pania, ad Paulum V., Gregorium X V., et Urbanum VII1. r0 definienda controversia immaculate con tory movement which arose within Mohamme ceptionm B. illaria: Virginia, Louvain, 1624 (a his danism in the middle of the eighteenth century. tory of the controversy, to decide which the bishop The movement, which may be characterized as a of Cartagena came to Rome as an ambassador, Mohammedan rationalism, accepting the Koran .and thus it was the occasion of Wadding's Roman as authoritative, but rejecting the worship of residence) ; Apologeticuo (1e prttlenso monachatu Mohammed as idolatry. originated in the tribe Augustiniano S. Francisci, Madrid, 1625; Annales of Nedshi in Yemen, and was named, after its At ordinis Minorum, Lyons and Rome, 1625-54, 8 vols., originator, Mohammed-ben-Abd-el-Wahab. later ed., Rome, 1731—36, 16 vols., vol. 17th, Index

the beginning of the present century the Waba

-— this is the great histo of the Franciscan bees reached the culminating point of their power. -order: Wadding brought it down to 1540; it In 1802 they occupied Mecca, and compelled the

has been continued by De Luca to 1553 (vol. 18, Turks to pay a yearly tribute in order to be al .1740), by Anoona to 1564 (vol. 19, 1745), by Ascu lowed to enter it as pilgrims; and in 1808 they

WAINWRIGHT.

2470

WALDENSES.

even threatened Cairo, and invaded Syria. But in 1812 Mehemet Ali invaded Arabia; and in 1818 his son, Ibrahim Pasha, sent Abdallah, the head of the Wahabees, to Constantinople to be executed. Politically their power is now nearly confined to their native tribe in Yemen.

In 1724 he was made professor of theology. His principal theological works are, Einleitung in die Religionsstreitigh‘eiten ausser der evangelllvch-Iuther. Kirche, 1733—36, 5 vols., and Einleituny in die Reli gionsstreitiyh'eilen der evang.-luther. Kirche, 1730439. 5 vols., and an edition of Luther's works, Halls, WAINWRIGHT, Jonathan Mayhow, D.D., 1740-52, 24 vols. —II. Christian Wilhelm Franz B.C.L. (Oxon.), Protestant—Episcopal provisional Walch, son of the precedin ; b. at Jena, Dec. 25, bishop of New York; b. in Liverpool, Eng, 1726; d. at G'ottin en, Marc 10,1784. He studied is father ; visited Holland. Feb. 24, 1792; d. in New-York City, Se t. 21, theology under 1854. He was graduated from Harvard ollege France, Switzerland, and Italy; and was appoint 1812; ordained 1816; was rector in Hartford ed professor of philosophy in 1750 at Jena, and (Conn.), Boston, and New York. He was conse in 1753 at Gtittingen, where, in 1754, he became crated Nov. 10, 1852. He was for many years professor of theology, and worked for thirty years secretary of the house of bishops, and the author with as much success as energy. He was not a of several books of travel, controversy\gespecial ly creative genius. He belonged to the same kind one with Dr. Potts on episcopacy, 1 ew York, of minds as Mosheim and Semler, though with 1844), and biblical exposition. See Memorial out equalling them. His works are, nevertheless, Volume (thirty-four of his sermons, and memoir of great importance, especially in the department by Bishop Doane, New York, 1856) and his Life, of church history. He felt that God might be studied in the same way, and with the same ad by J. N. Norton, New York, 1858. WAKE, William, D.D., Archbishop of Canter vantage, in history as in nature. But even in his bury; b. at Blandford, Dorsetshire, Eng, 1657; Geschichte der ei'ong.-luther. Religion, 1753, a work d. at Lambeth, Jan. 24, 1737. He was educated of great vi or and freshness, he did not succeed at Oxford; and was successively D.D. and canon in raising t lat idea—true by itself, and very fer

of Christ Church (1089), dean of Exeter (1701), tile—into a higher view of the philosophy of bishop of Lincoln (1705), and archbishop of Can history: it sinks down into a merely apologetic terbury (1716). He was a very learned man, and application of a rather narrow notion of Provi wrote man works; but probably he is best known dence. His Ketzerhistorie, 1762, 11 vols., is an to-day as t 1e author, in connection with Dr. J. E. almost exhaustive collection, and fully methodical Grabe, of a translation of The Genuine Epistles of arrangement, of the materials; and the conclu the Apostolical Fathers, London, 1693, many edi sions are alwavs drawn with caution and consci tions and reprints. Dr. “'ake tives to all these entiousness. But that power which penetrates the given materials so as to reproduce the or epistles primitive and apostolica antiquity. WAKEFIELD, GilbertI English divine; b. at ganic develo ments of history, he entirely lacked. Nottingham, Feb. 22, 1756; d. in London, Sept. 9, The book, w \ich is his principal work, is, never 1801. He was graduated at Cambrid re, 1776, theless, still an invaluable aid for the student of

obtained a fellowship; took holy or ers, left church history. Prominent amon his other works 81786), and violently assailed the Established are his Hist. (Ier ro'mischen Pabsle, fittingen, 1756; hurch.

He joined no other communion.

From IIistorie der Kirchenversammlungen, Leipzig, 1759;

1779 to 1783 he was classical tutor in the dis Biblioth. Symbol. Vetus, Lemgo, 1770, etc. Disser senting academy at Warrington, and for a year tations on his life and writings were written by (1790—91) the same in the dissenting academy lleumann, Less, and Heyne, 1784. W. MOLLEIL at Hackney. His later views were Unitarian. WALDEGRAVE Samuel, D.D., son of Earl of Gentle in domestic life, he yet was acrimonious Waldegrave; b. 1817; d. Oct. 1, 1869. He was in controversy. He published editions of Bion gaduated at Balliol College, Oxford, as a double and Moschus, Virgil and Lucretius, and many rstclass, 1839. In 1849 he was elected fellow original books, of which may be mentioned, An of All Souls; in 1853 a pointed Bampton Lec enquiry into the opinions of the Christian writers of turer; in 1860 bishop 0 Carlisle. His writings the three first centuries concerning the person of include New-Testament Blillenarianism (his Bamp Christ, London, 1784 (only vol. 1 printed ; En ton Lectures), London, 1855, 2d ed., 1866; and the quiry into the expediency and propriety 0 social posthumous, Christ the True Altar, and other Str worship, 1791 (in which he takes strong ground mons, with Introduction by Rev. J. C. Ryle, 1875. against it); Translation ofthc New Testament, 1791, WALDENSES. As the Latin Church with 3 vols. (2d ed., 1795, 2 vols.; reprinted, Cambridge, steadily-increasin force developed those features Mass, 1820); An examination of the Age of Reason, which specially c aracterize her as the Church by Thomas Paine, 1794. of Rome, the instincts of the ancient Catholic WALCH is the name of two German theolo Church, time after time, broke out in open resist ians of note—I. Johann Georg Walch, b. at ance. In the \Valdenses this opposition found einingen in 1693; d. at Jena, Jan. 13, 1775. one of its strongest expressions; and their history He studied theolog at Leipzig; edited Ovid is so much the more interesting, as, besides the and Lactantius; pu lished in 1716 his valuable Bohemian and Moravian Brethren, they are the Historia critica Lat. linguaa, and was in 1719 only party of mediazval dissenters who have main appointed professor eloquentice at Jena. He took tained themselves down to our times. gart in the philosophical controversy between Origin and Earlier History—Lyons was the uddeus and \Volf, and published in 1726 his cradle of the Waldenses, whence they were often Philosophisches Lezikon, in which, at every point, called Leonistaz, Leonenses, Lugdunenses, or Pau the so-called natural theology breaks through the } eres de Lugduno, and it is worth noticing, that

old Lutheran orthodoxy, opening the way on one hath on account of its excellent cathedral-school. side for pietism, and on the other for rationalism. i and on account of the ability of its bishops and

WALDENSES.

2471

WALDENSES.

archbishops, the Church of Lyons held the most‘ between them and the church.

But the state of

prominent position in Gaul, exhibiting in its his affairs which at this time developed in Southern tory many grand examples—Agobard, Amolo, France—the crusades against the Albigenses, etc.—of the true type of ancient Catholicism; instituted b the Pope himself, and executed by while on the other hand the Cathari had met with Louis IX., riedrich lI., Raymund VII., etc.; the very little success there. The originator of the new foundation of the Inquisition b Gregory IX. in movement was Waldus, or Valdesius, or Walden 1232; and the establishment o the Dominican sis, a rich and distinguished citizen of L one, who order as perpetual papal in uisitors—finally ex

flourished in the latter part of the twelft century. ercised its influence also on t em. The Council of A very natural desire to know what the lectiones, Toulouse (1229) forbade laymen to read the Bible, the recitals from the Vulgate, really contained, whether in Latin or in the vernacular tongue; and led him to procure a translation of them into the the Council of Tarracona (1234) extended the vernacular tongue, the Romaunt, a Provencal dia prohibition to the clergy. Under such circum lect; and, as he felt the great use of a guide in stances the Waldenses could not help becoming stud ing the Bible, the translation of the Bible, aware of the ve sharp differences between them or 0 parts of it, was followed by translations of selves and the c urch, involved in their very first extracts from the Fathers. But in all this there principles; and they were thus forced into a posi was nothing extraordinary. The translation and tion of o n anta onism with res ct to the reading of the Bible had not yet been forbidden church. xcluded rom the rulin c urch by the by the Church. But the reading of the Bible led Fourth Lateran Council of 1216, t ey were by no

to the imitation of Christ. Waldus felt com means willing to concede that the were excluded pelled to take the rule of his life from the Gos from the true church. Nor were t ey prepared to pels, and in that point there were many who represent themselves as the true church, and the agreed with him. They gave away their property Church of Rome as a mere fraud. But they to the poor, and be an to preach publicly in the claimed to be the true and sound kernel of the city. They preache in the streets, in the houses, church general; and they retested that the per even in the churches, and thev produced a deep version of the Church of libme began with P0

The church tool: fright, and the Sylvester when he accepted riches and world y archbishop finall forbade them to preach. They power from Constantine the Great. protested, refuse to obey, and were ex lled from Doctrine and Discipline. —The great informing the city. Taking their wives and children with idea of the Waldensian Church, no less than its

impression.

them, they set out on a preaching-mission, and scattered all over the southern part of France, where the soil had been well prepared for them, partly by the Cathari, and partly by the notorious insufficiency and immorality of the priests. Trav

relation to the rulin church, made the formation of an order of preac ers, and their complete edu cation, an afiair of paramount importance. The

preachers, who were called perfecti, in contradis tinction from the merely credenles (“faithful”),

elling two and two together, clad in woollen ni lived in poverty and celibacy. After due tence-garments, with bare feet or wooden s oes ration and instruction, they were subjecte

repa

to an

(sabol, or zabale, whence they were often called examination concerning the fundamental articles

Salmlali, Xabalenses, etc.), they penetrated into of faith (such as contained in the Apostles' Switzerland and Northern Italy, well received Creed), the princi al points of difference with everywhere as the poor Waldenses from L one. respect to the Cat ari, the seven sacraments, etc.

There was, however, as yet, no breach wit the After promising to obey God, to remain chaste, church.

The Waldenses were not conscious of and to live in voluntary poverty, they received the

any decisive difference between themselves and ordination by the laying-on of hands. According the church. \Vhen the were expelled from Lyons, to some accounts, there existed hierarchical dis the appealed to the third council of the Lateran tinctions of bishops, priests, and deacons among (1&9), and by Alexander III. they were treated the perfecti, and the frequently occurring terms with great leniency; but, as they would not stop of majoralis, magmas magisler, major, minor, may reaching, they were put under the ban by Lucius refer to such distinctions. But, according to other II. 1184), and the measure was repeated by the accounts, the Waldenses held that every “good fourt council of the Lateran, under Innocent III. man " could, withoutan charge from any human (1215). Conflicts arose: and in some places. as, hand, legitimately pe orm all the offices of a for instance, in Aragonia, under Alfonso II. (1194), priest, even administer the Lord's Supper (can very harsh proceedings were instituted against cere corpus Chrisli . After the example of t e them; but in other places a spirit of reconcilia seventy disci les, t e preachers were sent out two tion prevailed, not Without prospects of good re. and two. n order to esca the notice of the sults. At the religious disputation of Pamiers priests, they used various disguises, introducin (1207), between the bishop of Osma and a num themselves as tinkers, peddlers, etc. They carrie ber of Waldenses, a certain Durandus of Huesca

books with them,—parts of the Bible translated

or Osca, a Waldensian, was induced to rejoin the into Romaunt, devotional treatises consistin of church, together with his friends. on the condi extracts from the Fathers, rithmi, or poetical ex ior tion that they should be allowed to retain the tations of moral import, etc. When ssible, they austere rule of life which they had adopted from gathered the faithful to service in sec uded places: the W’aldenses. In 1209 Innocent III. ve his if not, they visited them in the families, preach consent, and thus arose the so-called “ ‘atholic

l‘oor" ( pauperes catholici). Similar movements occurred in other laces: and, generally s leaking, the Waldenses has an aversion to the (.at ari and their heresies, which formed a bond of union

ing to them, hearing their confessions (which were made auricular, and in a kneeling position), and '

giving them absolution. . Genera ly some pen ance (melioramenlum), consisting of praven. fasts, and alms, was added to the a solution, but only

WALDENSES.

2472

WALDENSES.

There were, however, con they appeared is not mentioned. A few decades gre ations among the Waldenses which consid later on, traces of them are found at Pigneml, on ere the contritiou of the heart and the silent the border of those valleys which they now occu prayer to God as the only confession and pen py. In 1220 Count Thomas of Savoy and the ance necessary. The moral teaching was very magistrate of Pignerol imposed a fine on any one austere: its ob'ect being to penetrate human life who should be convicted of having shown hospi in all its details with the rinciples of Christi tality to a IValdensian. In 1297 persecutions anity, and make it holy. T e whole system was were instituted against them in the Valle of in the form of advice.

based upon a radical and uncompromising dis I’erosa, and in 1312 one of them was burnt ere tinction between good and evil: there are only at the stake. In the latter year they were so two ways, —- one leading to heaven, and the other numerous in the valleys of Luserna and Perosa,

to hell.

The doctrine of purgatory, and all doc

trines connected with it,—masses, alms, rayers for the dead, etc, —they rejected. Certain com mandments of the Gospels the enforced literally and with the utmost rigor. Al swearin was for hidden. In consequence of Matt. vii. ,“ Jud e not, that ye be not judged," they denied the rig t of civil authorities to inflict capital punishment. Any and every lie was a deadl sin. None had the right to punish those who eviated from the church: for it was in the character of the church to be persecuted, not to persecute. \Vith respect to the saints, they taught to reverence them, and

that their assemblies often consisted of more than five hundred members. The arose against the inquisitor Albert; they kille the priest of An ogne; and in 1376 they even killed an inquisitor. Iii 1403 the Waldenses in Lombardy, in Montfer rat, and in the diocese of Turin, were visited by

the celebrated reacher Vincentius Ferrerius. He found the inha itants of the Valley of Ang-rogne

very much neglected b the Roman-Catholic clergy. For a period 0 thirty cars they had been visited on] twice a year by \Valdensian reachers from g ulia. He succeeded in lead ing a number of t em back into the Church of

always keep them before the mind‘s eye as exam Rome, but most of them remained faithful. In ples, but not to worship them or pray to them. 1475 new persecutions were instituted by Duchess Vith res ct to the sacraments it is certain that Iolantha of Savoy; and, a few ears later on, Pope the “'al enses had their children baptized by the Innocent VIII. w ed actua war upon them, Roman-Catholic priests, and that no kind of bap sending an army 0 ten thousand men against tismal act was performed by the admission into them under his legate, Albert de Capitaneis. the sect. It seems, however, from the answer of Duke Philip VII. took them under his protection, Bucer to G. Morel (1530), that their coming into and granted them some rivile es; but in 1500 contact with Anaba tists caused them some un they were again rsecu . Ont ewesternslopes easiness on this pomt. The Lord's Sup er the of the Cottian A ps, the Waldenses were generally faithful took in the Roman-Catholic Churcii, with confounded with the Cathari, and suffered im the permission of their preachers. After the ex mensel in consequence thereof. In 1335 Bene communication, the preachers themselves admin dict X I. exhorted the bishops of Valence and istered the sacrament; but as the \Valdenses Vienne to eradicate the sect altogether. In 1360, believed that the transubstantiation took place, however, a considerable number of Waldenses not in the hand of the priest, but in the mouth of came from Pidemont into Provence, and settled

the communicant, there was no reason why they at Cabri‘eres, Merindol, and other places in the should not receive the Eucharist from the Roman neighborhood. As they were excellent agricul Catholic priest. It must not be overlooked, how turists, they were well received and protected by ever, that the consequences of the principles from the feudal lords of the land; and, as they exter which the Waldenses started reached much far nally belonged to the Church of Rome, Louis XII. granted them certain privileges by an edict of 1478, uently, their doctrinal-s stem became differently which was finally confirmed by Alexander VI. in developed in different p aces and under different 1502. Emigrants from the Cottian Alps settled, ther than was at first understood, and that, conse

circumstances. Thus it seems very im robable, in in the beginning of the fourteenth century, in s ite of their aversion to the Catharl, that they Calabria, and founded the villages of St. Sixt, s ould in no wise have been influenced by them. Many features of organization and discipline, and many points of doctrinal and moral teaching, were common to both parties; and everywhere the Cathari preceded the \Valdenses. Stephanus says expressly of the Waldenses, that, after their excommunication, they became much mixed up with other heretics. And he states, that in 1230

Argentina, La Rocca, Vaccarisso, and Guardia. In 1400 a new emigration took lace, this time to Apulia, where the villages of Ionlione, Monta nato, Faito, La Cells, and La Motta, were found ed. The Waldenses had also houses in Florence, Genoa, and Venice. At various times they appear

there were Waldenses in Lyons, who in many

attracted attention by refusing to ay tithes, and

to have been very numerous in Bern, Strassburg, Passau, etc.

In the last-mentioned place they

oints agreed with the Brethren of the Free Spir by rejecting monasticism, in ant aptism, exor cism, and the sacrament of confirmation. When

it, —a remark which is so much the more notice

able as traces of such an amalgamation are met the reformatory movement began in Bohemia, with again in the middle of the sixteenth century. they naturally were attracted by it; and their S read of the Sect. -~ The principal seat of the connection with the Bohemian Brethren became Wa denses was on the slopes of the Cottian Alps, a turning-point in their history. In 1467 the east in Piedemont, west in Provence and Dan Brethren entered into negotiations with a VVal phiné. The first mention of their appearance in densian congregation settled in Austria; but the the diocese of Turin dates from 1198, when Bish Roman-Catholic clergy became aware of what was op Jacob of Turin obtained a decree of expulsion going on, and frustrated all attempts at a union.

from Otho IV.; but the exact locality in which More successful were the Brethren in their ad

WALDENSES.

2473

WALDENSES.

dress to the Waldenses settled in the Mark: a Consollacion, or “Garden of Comfort," is a good union was actually effected. In 1497 a connec tion was established between the Brethren and the Waldenses in Piedmont. In that year two Brethren -— Lucas of Prague, author of the Bohe mian Catechism, and Thomas of Landskron,— were sent out, with letters of recommendation

from King \Venceslaw and the Bohemian barons, to the kings and princes and authorities in Italy and France, for the purpose of investigating the state of all dissenting parties in those countries.

s

cimen, employing with considerable adroitness

t e words of the rest fathers and teachers of the ' church for the de ence of the peculiar Waldensiah maxims. The remainingl prose literature consists of sermons, treatises, an commentaries, of which

especiall that on the Canticles is of interest. Among t e poetical productions the Nobla Leyczon (from the Latin lectio, “a portion of Scripture,”

“ an oration ") occupies the most prominent place. It.is an exhortation to repentance, virtue, good They found \Valdenscs everywhere, even in Rome works, etc., carefully avoiding the false manner itself, and brought back two letters from them, — of quieting conscience employed b the church, one to the king and the barons, and one to the and powerfully inculcating the We densian rin

L'traquist ministers, drawn up by Thomas de fonte ciples on the various fields of morality. It ates citiculze. Thus, at the opening of .the period of from the fifteenth century. La payre eternal is a the Reformation, there were numerous Walden sublime hymn of praise to the Trinity: La barca, sian settlements on the Cottian Alps, in Naples, La novel confort, etc., are chiefly of moral charac and in Provence around Cabrieres and Merindol, ter. In the beginning of the sixteenth century,

besides scattered congregations in Italy, Switzer however, that is, between the visit of the two land, France, and German . Externally they were emissaries from the Bohemian Brethren to Pied members of the Roman- atholic Church, and en

mont in 1497, and the first communication be

joyed peace; ' but, as appears from the confessions tween the Waldenses of Provence and the Swiss of G. Morel, their internal state, religious and and German Reformers, the Waldensian literature moral, had at that time fallen below the original standard of the part . First Period of iterature. — The Waldenses had a literature almost from their very origin. The manuscripts of this literature are chiefiv found at Geneva, Cambridge, and Dublin ; though single works may also be found at Grenoble, Zurich, and Paris. Of special interest is the col~

took a new departure under Bohemian auspices.

The very answers which the Waldenses sent back to King Wenceslaw and the Utraquist minis ters, and still more a little original treatise on

Antichrist, dating from the same time, show the great commotion which the acquaintance with the

Brethren had produced among them.

The Wal

densian Catechism (Las interrogacions menors) was

lection at Cambridge. It was made by Morland, drawn up upon the model of the Bohemian, though who in 1658 was sent to Piedmont by Cromwell. containing many features of its own ; and a num On his return he deposited the manuscri ts in ber of treatises on the sacraments, the decalogue,

the university library of Cambridge; but, s iortly after, they disappeared, and they were generally considered as lost, until in 1862 the were re discovered by Mr. Bradshaw. (See H. radshaw: 0n the Recovery of Ihe Long-lost lValtIensian Illanu scripts, in the memoirs of the Cambridge Antiqua rian Society, March 10, 1862, No. XVIII.; and

purgatory, worship of the saints, fasts, etc., were

translated, or adapted from the Bohemian. The influence of this whole movement was immense. The idea of a complete separation from the Roman-Catholic Church became more familiar to

the Waldenses. The biblical princi le, that the ordinance of Christ is sufficient to sa vation with

Groome: The Long-lost Waldensian Manuscripts, out the ceremonies of the old dispensation, and in the Christian Advocate and Review, January, without the right of modern but merel human he doc 1863, No. 23.) The language in which this litera institution, was more precisely defined. ture is written is the Romaunt, a peculiar idiom, trine of transubstantiation became hollow, and easily distinguishable on the one side from that was dropped. The doctrine of the seven sacra of the Troubadours, on the other from that of the ments assumed the aspect of being mere human Consolamentum of the Cathari, and their transla invention, and was warmly contested. The wor tion of the New Testament. As no other monu ship of saints and the doctrine of purgatory were ments of the Romaunt idiom have come down to peremptorin rejected as opposed to Scripture, etc. us, it seems to have been confined within rather Thus the acquaintance wit the Bohennan Breth narrow geographical boundaries, and every thing ren, no less than the fundamental Waldensian points to the western slopes of the Cottian Alps principle, to study the Bible, and make it the as its home. It is nearl identical with that em rule of life, led the Waldenses directly to the ployed by G. Morel, in is Ille'moires; and Morel Reformation. was a native of Fraissimeres in Dau hiné, and

active as a

reacher amon

Relation to the Reformation. —In 1530 the VVal

the Wa denses of denses settled on the French side of the Cottian

Merindol, Ca fibres, and 0t er places in Prov ence; but it differs considerably from that em

Alps, sent George Morel and Pierre Masson (Bu cer calls him Pierre Lathom) to the Swiss and

ployed in the decree of the synod of Angrogne German Reformers to lay before them an account (1532), which approached very closely to the Ital of the moral and religious state of the congrega ian. The oldest writings of the W aldenses are tion, and to ask explanation of certain doubted translations from Scripture and from the Fathers. points of doctrine and discipline. The two emis The translation of the New Testament is com saries first visited Neuenburg, Murten, and Bem, plete; but of the Old only the five Iibri sapientiales and then Basel, where (Ecolampadius was teach ing, and Strassburg, where Buoer and Capito lived. Fortunatelv, quite extensive documents ed. Of the manner in which they made extracts concerning this mission have come down to us: and translations from the Fathers, the Vergv'er dc the address of Morel to (Ecol-.unpndius, and the — Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Canticles, Wisdom of

Solomon, and Ecclesiasticus—have been translat

WALDENSES.

2474

answer of the latter in Scultetus, Annales, pp. 295—315; two more letters from (Ecolampadius, in (E0. et Zwinglii epistolarum libri IV., Basel, 1536; Martini Buceri responsiones arl questiones, etc., in the university library of Strassburg; and the Memoirs of Morel, written in Romaunt, and preserved at Dublin. Morel presented a confes sion of faith, which, in harmony with the old

WALDENSES.

ence of freewill denies the predestination and grace of God, etc. The difference between these

decrees and the original Waldensian faith is very striking. The instructions of (Ecolampadius and Bncer are everywhere visible.

The last proposi

tions concerning predestination are, no doubt. due to Farel. Remarkable is the total absence of strictly dogmatical propositions; but already the

Waldensian articles de la fe, professes belief in Bohemian Brethren had noticed the aversion of the twelve articles of the Apostle's Creed, the the \Valdenses to doctrinal expositions and formal Remarkable is also the complete silence worship of saints with their festivals and vigils, concerning one of the most important points. at the doctrine of purgatory, holy water, fasts, and least from a practical point of view, —the sepa the mass; defines the sacraments as holy symbols, ration from the Church of Rome. Probably visible tokens of an invisible grace; and finally this omission was due to a cautious regard to

Trinity, and the divinity of Christ; rejects the creeds.

recommends auricular confessmn as something a minority of the synod, which was frightened useful. To this confession were added no less by the great innovations. Representatives of than forty-seven questions: whether there were that minority shortly after repaired to Bohemig only two sacraments, or, as the Roman Catholics where the Reformation had produced a similar

say, seven; whether the suffering of Christ referred movement, and caused the formation of a corre to hereditary sin only, as the Roman theologians sponding minority, the so-called Pseudo-Hussite. said, or also to actual sin; which were the canoni Several letters were exchanged between Bohemia cal books of the Bible, and which not; whether and Piedmont; but a new synod of St. Martin

the allegorical interpretation of Holy Writ—one (1533) broke off the negotiations, and confirmed of the main supports of the Church of Rome, and the decrees of the synod of Angro ne hitherto much used by the Waldenses themselves

Separation{mm the Church of ome, and Per he separation from the Church of Rome was most rapidly effected among the French

—was of any use; whether of the words, of seculions. —

Christ, some were only meant for advice (conrilia). while others were direct commandments. etc. In “'aldenses. In 1535 the congre ations of Prov speaking of the sacraments which the Waldenses ence numbered several thousan members, and continued to take from the hands of the Roman presented to Francis 1., their king, a confession of Catholic riests, it is evident that Morel never aith wholly reformed. But in 1545 a horrible thought of a complete separation from the Church rsecution broke out: twenty-two villages were urnt down, four thousand persons were massa of Rome; and from several other assages it appears that the Waldenses had read t e Dc libero cred, and the congregations were all but destroyed. arbilrio of Erasmus and the De servo arbilrio of About four thousand persons sought refuge in

Luther, but without arriving at any definite result.

flight, and returned afterwards to their old abodes,

Nor was their conviction settled with respect to but lived on in a pitiable state. In Dauphine' the the new doctrine of justification by faith. On all persecution began in 1560, but was only of short

these points the lleformers gave the two emissa

duration.

On the eastern side of the Cottian

ries open and clear answers; and (Ecolampadius ress, Alps the was more slow in its “sol-91%. p but Reformation more successful in vindicating specially emphasized the necessity of complete separation from the Church of Rome. On their The territory which by the peace of Crespy (1544) return, Masson was seized at Dijon, and decapi came under French dominion was returned to tated; but Morel succeeded in reaching Merindol, Piedmont by the peace of Chateau-Carnbrésis and laid his Memoirs before the congregation. (1559); and in 1560 Emanuel Philibert issued an The impression was very deep, and it was immedi order that none but Roman-Catholic preachers

ately decided to convene a synod, to which should should be heard in the valleys; but, when he be invited some of the most distinguished and most attempted to carry out the order by force, the experienced preachers of Apulia and Calabria, and Waldenses made armed resistance. They were some of the most prominent of the Reformed theo victorious in the encounter; and by the peace of logians. The synod assembled at Chanforans, a Cavour (1561) they obtained freedom of worship

villa e in the Valley of Angrogne, Sept. 12, 1532. within certain confines, —the valleys of St. Mar It lasted five tin, Perosa, and Luserna. The arreement was not kept b the government; an in 1571 the Christian may swear by the name of God; no Waldenses ormed the so-called “Union of Val work is good but that which is commanded b leys," by which they bound themselves to cling God, and no work is bad but that which is forbi - to the Reformed faith, and defend their religious den by God, the rest being indifferent; auricular inde ndence. The Reformation also reached confession is not commanded b God; a Chris the aldensian congregations in Calabria: and tian is not forbidden to refrain rom working on two evangelical reachers, Negrin and Pascal, Farei and Saunier were present.

days.

The most important of its decrees are, a

Sundays; the external word is not necessary in went thither as missionaries. But the movement prayer, n0r the bent knee, the bowed head, the was stopped with the most inhuman cruelty. xed hour; laying on of hands is not necessary; Men, women, and children were slaughtered indis the Christian is not bound to fast at fixed terms; criminately; and the remainders were carried on no one is forbidden to marry: to him who has board the Spanish alleys, or sold as slaves. Pas

not the gift of abstinence, marriage is a. duty; it cal was burnt at t e stake in Rome. Thus the is not absolutely forbidden by God to take inter valleys of Piedmont were, in fact. the only place est; all who are saved were elected before the where the \Valdensian Church succeeded in main~ creation of the world; he who asserts the exist taining itself; and it kept itself alive there for

WALDENSES.

2475

WALDENSES.

Legal Establishment. —After the battle of Ma but under unspeakable suffering. Great inter reugo, French influence became dominant for nal changes took place. Foreign troo s brought several years in Northern Italy. Napoleon took a

more than two centuries with admirable heroism,

the plague into Piedmont; and from day, 1630, special interest in the brave 'aldensian commu to July, 1631, more than ten thousand persons, nity, and gave their church a constitution simi that is, more than one-half of their Waldensian lar to the constitution of the Reformed Church inhabitants, died from it in the valley. Only two in France. But after his fall a strong and bi oted clergymen were left; one of them Gilles, minister Roman-Catholic re-action set in; and immediately of Latour, and the historian of the Waldenses. after his entrance in Turin, May 20, 1814, Victor French preachers were sent for, but they did not Emanuel issued an edict abolishing the consti understand the Waldensian lan uage. The ser tution of the Waldensian Church, and uttin vice was celebrated in French, and the Waldensian in force once more the old restrictions an prohi tongue became mute. Barbe (“uncle”), the origi bitions. On the instance, however, of England nal Waldensian designation of a minister, whence and Prussia, he issued a milder edict of Feb. 7, the derisive barbet “p00dle"), was changed for 1816, according to which the Waldenses were illesser (“Mister”). he Liturgy was made to con allowed to practise as lawyerswhysicians, archi form in all respects with the French-Reformed tects, surveyors, etc. ; and the aldensian minis Litur , and many ancient customs disappeared. ters were paid b the State. But the chicaneries of The iscipline was also altered. The new pas the Roman-Cat olic clergy continued; and when tors were disinclined to submit to the control of Charles Albert ascended the throne, in 1831, the the elders and the scrutiny of the congregations; Jesuits nearly succeeded in efiectin g a revocation and when, in course of time, the Waldenses again of the edict of 1816. The energetic protests, how had ministers of their own, educated at Geneva, ever, of Holland and Prussia, prevented the fatal Lausanne, and Basel, the relation between pastor blow from being struck; and after that time the and flock was, and continued to be, completely internal and external development of the Walden changed. Externally the period was, of course, sian Church has gone on smoothly, and without not one unbroken persecution; but the intervals interruptions. In Turin a Protestant chapel was of peace were short, and the outbreaks of fanati opened in the house of the Prussian embassy, and cism often terrible. That of 1655 seems, indeed, a Waldensian pastor was appointed preacher. In

the valle s the Waldensian schools were greatly the whole Protestant world. Cromwell interfered im rove , es cially b the exertions of Dr. Gilles with great energy, and not without success. In an Col. Bec with. t the synod of St. Jean, in

to have overleaped all bounds, and scandalized

the eighteenth century religious persecutions gen April, 1839, the church-constitution was revised erally subsided. Yet in 1799 the “'aldenses were on the basis of the decrees of the svnod of An not allowed to have judges, lawyers, and hvsi~ grogne. The highest legislative authority is the

cians of their own faith, nor to hold any kind of synod. It consists of all pastors in office, two lay office, nor to own real estate in Roman-Catholic men from each con ation (who, however, have territories, etc. Each congregation had five trus only one vote), an al candidates of theolo ; tees or directors, but the majority of the board but the last-mentioned have only a right to m e

were always Roman Catholics.

Their children propositions, without the right of voting.

It as

were often stolen or taken from them b ' force, sembles everyfive years; the lace varying between in order to be educated in the Roman- ‘atholic the valleys of St. Martin, Perosa, and Luserna. faith in the monastery of Pignerol. On Roman Besides its legislative power, it also has the power

Catholic feast-days they were not allowed to work, of confirming the pastors elected by the congrega and they had to pay tithes to the Roman-Catholic tions. The highest administrative authority is the clergy. The natural result of this suppression Table (“ board "), consisting of a moderator, who

was a heavy emigration. As early as 1601 the presides over the synod, a vice-moderator, a secre Duke of Savoy gave the Waldenses the choice tary, and two lay-members. The Table is ap between the mass and exile, and 500 families pointed bv the synod, and its term of office is five Ivery con gation has its own consis emi ated. In 1686 Amadreus ll., compelled by years. Louis XIV., a ain threatened them with forced tory, consisting of t 1e pastor and the elders. conversion or anishment; but this time they In 1848 the prospects of the Waldensian Church

decided to stay and resist.

French troops were became very promising.

Immediately after the

employed against them; and, after a most heroic defence, they were compelled to surrender. Some submitted to a mock conversion : others went into exile. About 2,600 settled in Geneva. The great

promulgation of the new constitution, Charles Albert issued a letters-patent, declaring the Wal denses entitled to enjoy exactly the same social and political rights as his other subjects,— to fre elector offered to receive 2,000. Congregations quent the schools and universities of the State, were formed in the Palatinate, in Hesse, and in to acquire academics] honors, etc; and at the

Nassau.

But home-sickness led many of these great national festival in Turin, in honor of the

emigrants to return; and in August, 1689, about new constitution, the Waldensian delegates were

800 or 900 Waldenses, headed by their pastor. hailed with enthusiasm whenever they showed Arnaud, forced their we back to their native val leys under enormous su erings and dangers. New suppressions followed in 1698, in consequence of a new alliance with France; and Waldensian congregations were settled in Wurtember , at Grossvillars, Diirmenz, and Schtinberg, thoug the

themselves. Since that time the persecuted church

has been able to carry on propaganda, and her aspirations are not low. She wishes to be to Italy

in religion what Piedmont has been in politics; and, even though her prospects of fulfilment are not so ve alluring, she has, at all events, givel Wurtember theologians protested against the a powerfiil7 impulse to the religious reform-move admission 0% Calvinist heretics into the country. ments in Italy. She has established prosperous

1

WALDENSES.

2476

WALDENSES.

missiona stations, not only in Piedmont, but calls itself “the faith of our fathers." An instance also in ct er parts of Italy; and she maintains a of the latter may be found in the Memoirs of d theological school in Florence. Outside of George Morel, in which the R. B. (Raponsia Eggvalleys there are 41 \Valdensian congregations, Buceri) have been struck out, and the words of 34 missionary stations, and 150 insulated places Bucer, that is, the doctrines of the Reformers, visited by Waldensian preachers. incor rated with the text of Morel, that is, the Second Period of Literature. — As it became of doctrines of the \Valdenses. Falsifications of this consequence to the “'aldenses to prove, that, by

adopting the Reformation, their faith had under

kind were first accepted by Perrin. In his above mentioned work of 1619 he gives the confession

gone n0 essential change, a kind of mythical view which Morel laid before (Ecolampadius and Bu of the origin and histor of their church gradu cer, and in which some of their answers have been ally developed among t em. The government incorporated, as an old confession de fay des Vau wanted to expel them from their native valleys, on dois.

From the time of Perrin they went on in

the plea that they had become heretics by ado t creasing, until it was asserted by Leger that the ing the Reformation; and they wanted to justify their resistance by protesting that they had always held the same faith, and always lived in the same valleys. But in order to throw back into auti quit Y the origin of their church, make the valleys of iedmout its true cradle, and bring its doc

Reformers of the sixteenth century lit their lights

at the old lamp of the Waldensian Church, and by Brez, that the Waldensian Church was the

mother of the Reformed Church, the Reforrners adding nothing but a few doctrinal subtleties ; and those yiews were repeated by Protestant church trines before and after the Reformation into r historians down to the present century. The true fect harmony, it was necessary to subject t eir view has been given above. It is now settled, literature to certain manipulations. This was that the church started with Waldus in the accordingly done, both in the field of doctrine and twelfth century. in that of history. Before the Reformation very Sconces AND Monnau Tasarunu'rs 01- "run few traces are found of an attempt to go behind His'rour or THE WALDENsES—I. BERNHARD, \Valdus, and date the foundation of the \Valden ABBAS Fox'rrs CALIDI (Font-Caude), d. 1193: siau Church back to antiquity. \Vhen the Wal Adversus Waldensium sec-tam, in Mar. Bibl., vol. denses spoke of themselves as the descendants of xxiv.; ALAiws an Insuus (Alain de Lille), d. the primitive church, as the small flock, which, 1202 : Summa quadripartita adversus htcretictu, through manifold rsecutions, had kept the true Waldenses, Judteos, et paganos, Antwerp, 1654; faith alive since t e days of the apostles, this EDRARD 0F BETHUNIA: Liber antihmresis, in him. must, no doubt, be understood spiritually. Never Bibl., vol. xxiv.; GUALTER Mares: De secla Wal theless, the myth spran up, that the sect was densium gin Usher: De Christiana: ecclesite successi formed in the time of ope Sylvester, when the one, Lon ., 1687); Pnrnns Moxacrws VALLIU)! Church of Rome lost itself in worldly riches and CERNAJI (Vaux Cernay), d. 1218, in Duchesne: secular business. And when George Morel openly Historiw Franciw Scn'ptores, vol. v.; STEPHASUS contradicts himself by dating the foundation of ns: Bonaona (Etienne de Bourbon), of whose the Waldensian Church, now in the twelfth cen book De septem donis spiritus sancti, that which tury, and then again far back into antiquity, it is concerns the Waldenses has been incorporated evident that at his time there existed an historical with D'Argentré: Collectio judiciorum, i. 85—91; knowledge and a popular opinion in conflict with Ramnmus Saccnonus: Summa de Catharis et each other. The latter became victorious. Per Leonistis, in Martene and Durand: Thesaurus rin (Histoire des Vaudois, Geneva, 1619) and Gilles nevus anecdotorum, Paris, 1717; comp. Gnasnuan: (Histoire ecclesiastique des e'glises rq'fimne'es receuil De Rainerii Sacchoni Summa, Got-tingen, 1834: lies en quelques valle'es de Pie'mont, Geneva, 1648) Mortars or CREMONAI Aduersus Calharos et li’al~ still speak of Waldus as the founder of the Wal denses, written about 1240, printed in Rome 1743; densian Church; but the latter adds that Waldus, PETER vox PILLICHDORF (about 1444): Con/m when he came to the valleys of Piedmont, found hwresin Waldensium, in Mar. Bibl., vol. IX\‘.; there a population holding exactly the same faith Joacnnu CAMERARIL'B: Historica nan-aria, Hei

as he.

Leger Histoire ge'ne'rale ([88 equises e'van

delberg, 1605;

LASITIUS: De ori inc Frutrum

ge’lir/ues (Ies vallees zle Pie'mont ou Vaudois, Leyden, Bohemorum, Amsterdam, 1660.— I. Musrox: 1669) connects the Waldensian Church immedi Histoire des Vaudois, Paris, 1834, and L'Israel des ater with that of the apostles; and Brez (Histaire Alpes, Paris, 1851, [Eng trans., London, 1875, (Ies Vautlois, Paris, 1796) even makes the apostle 2 vols]; MONASTIER: Histoire de l'e'glise mu Paul the founder. With respect to doctrine, it doise, Lausanne, 1847, 2 vols.; HAHN: Geschichlc was quite natural that the Waldenses, when they tler Ketzer im Mittelalter, 1847. All these authors became attracted b the Reformation, should fix accept the views of the later Waldenses concern their attention on t 1088 points of their doctrinal in the origin of their church, and so do the Eng system which were in harmony with the teachings lish authors from MORLAND (History of the Era). of the Reformers, and overlook or forget those gelical Churches of the Valle s of Piedmont, written numerous accommodations which had made it about 165:"), published in ndon, 1658) down to possible for them to remain within the pale of the GILLY (Waldensian Researches, London, 1831). Roman-Catholic Church. Thus an unconscious The true view was first set forth in Germany by transformation began, which finally ended in con DIECKHOFF (Die Waldenscr im Mittelalter, Gottin~ scious falsification. An instance of the former gen, 1851) and HERZOG (Die romam'schen Walden occurs in the Union of Valleys of 1571, which ser, Halle. 1853), and in England by Marraasn shows the distinction between the canonical and (Facts and documents of the IValdenses, Lond., 1862) the apocryphal books of the Bible, and fixes the and Term (Discourses on the Prophecies relating number of sacraments to two, but, nevertheless, to Antichrist, Dublin, 1840). Concerning special

WALDHAUSEN.

2477'

WALSH.

points of the history of the \Valdenses, see AN 1death; on both sides during the civil war, and DREAS KELLER: Geschichte der Wiirtembergischen banished for some years; wrote in honor of Crom Waldenser, Tiibingen, 1796; Dmrsmcr: Die Wal‘ well, 1654, and of Charles II., 1660; published

denser in Brandenburg, Berlin, 1831; [PALACKYz Die Beziehungen d. lValdenser zu den ehemaligen Sektc in Bo'hmen, Prag, 1869; PREGER: Beitrt'ige zur Geschichte der lValdesier im illittelalter, M'u'n

volumes, 1645. 1664, etc. Ilis Works in Verse and Prose have been often reprinted, and much

admired. Ilis few Dirine Poems have enough life, or semblance of life, to justify mention chen, 1875; A. VurLLEUMiEn: Les apologistes here. F. M. BIRD. raudois an X V111‘ siécle, Lausanne, 1876 ; GOLL:

WALLIN, Benjamin, b. in London, 1711; and In 1741 he succeeded Prague, 1877; K. H. KLAIBER: Henri Arnaud, his father in a Baptist astorate at Maze Pond, Stuttgart, 1880; E. COMBA! Waldo and the Wal which he held till dest . He published several (Ienses before the Reformalion, N.Y., 1880; F. NIEL volumes of sermons, lilcmoirs of a Gentleman, SENS Die Waldenser in Italicn, Gotha, 1880; G. F. 1774, and a hundred and three Evangelical Hymns ()CHSENBEINZ Der Inquisitionsprozess wider die and Songs, 1750. Three of these were altered lValdenser zu Frciburg-im-Unstrut im J. 1480, by Toplady in 1776, and have been considerably nach den Acten dorgcstcllt, Bern, 1881; P. GILLES: used. F. n. amn. Histoire ecclrsimlique des ctqlises t'audoiscs tlc Fan WALLIS, John, D.D., F-R.S., English divine 1160 an 1648, Pignerve, 1881, 2 vols. ; E. Comm: and mathematician; b. at Ashford, Kent, Nov. 28, Sloria della Ri/‘orma in Italia, Florence, 1881 sqq., 1616; d. at Oxford, Oct. 28, 1703. He was edu vol. i. pp. 231-285]. HERZOG. cated at Cambridge, where he was for a. time fel WALDHAUSEN, Conrad von, one of the pre low of Queen's College. He took holy orders, cursors of line; was a native of Austria, a monk 1640; in 1644 was secretary to the Westminster of the Augustinian order, and preached in Vienna Assembly, and pastor in London. In 1648 he from 1345 to 1360. In the latter year the emper became avilian professor of geometry in Oxford; or, Charles IV., appointed him pastor at Leitme D.D., 1654; keeper of the archives at Oxford, ritz, whence he afterwards removed to Pm me, 1658; was confirmed in his offices, and made one where he died in 1369. Both in Austria an in of the royal chaplains at the Restoration; mem Bohemia he produced a powerful impression by ber of the Royal Society, 1662. Besides mathe his sermons; but he was a revivalist, rather than matical works which prove him to have been one a reformer. The do nnas and the discipline of of the greatest mathematicians of his day, he pub the Church of Rome e did not attack; though lished A brief and easy erplzuialion of the Shorter he attacked the mendicant orders, and mercilessly Catechism, presented by the Assembly of Divines at castigated their follies and frauds. Thev finally iVestminster to both Houses of Parliament, and by lodged an accusation against him with the arch them approved, London, 8th ed., 1662; The doctrine bishop of Prague; but, when he was summoned of the blessed Trinity briefly explained in a letter before the court, no one dared to step forward, and to a friend, 1690 (followed by seven other letters support the accusation. See JORDAN; Die Vorlaiif on the same subject, these were republished by c!‘ des Hwisitenthums, Leipzig, 1846. HERZOG. T. Flintnfi’, 1840); A defence of the Christian WALOO, Peter. See \VALDENSES. Sabbath, Oxford, 1692; Theolo {cal Discourses, WALKER, James, D.D., Unitarian divine; b. London, 1692; Sermons, 1791. he last volume Verkehr der bo'hmischen Brildermit den lValdensern, d. there Feb. 19, 1782.

in Burlington, Mass, Aug. 16, 1794; d. in Cam contains a memoir by De Coetlogon. bridge, Dec. 23, 1874. He was graduated at WALLOON CHURCH. See HOLLAND, p. 1004. Harvard College, 1814; studied theology; was WALPUROIS, or WALPURGA, St., a Sister of pastor in Charlestown, 1818-39 ; Alford Professor St. \Vunnebald and St. “'illibald; was a native of moral and intellectual philosophy in Harvard of England, and went to Germany at the instance College, 1839—53; and president, 1853-60, distin of Boniface. She worked as a missionar ‘ in Thu guishing himself in each position. He issued ringia, and became afterwards abbess o Heiden wentyjirc Sermons, Boston, 1861 ; Memoir of heim in the diocese of Eichstadt. She died in Hon. Daniel Appleton White, 1863; lllemoir of 776 or 778. Her arrival in Germany is commemo Josiah’ Quincy, 1867; and edited Stewart's Active rated on Aug. 4; her death, on Feb. 25; and her and illoral Powers, 1849, and Reid's Intellectual canonization, on May 1. Her legend is rather Powers, 1850. See the posthumous volume of meagre, but so much the richer are the traditions. his sermons,—Reason, Faith, and Duty, Sermons See Act. Sanct., Feb. 25. On Walpurgis Night, Ma 1, the witches met. preached chiefly in the College Chapel, 1876. WALL, William, D.D., English divine; b. 1646; xALSH, Thomas, Methodist, b. at Ballylin, d. at Shoreham, 1728, where he had been vicar near Limerick, Ireland, 1730; d. in Dublin, April since 1676. He is famous b reason of his His 8, 1759. Brought up in the Roman-Catholic faith, tory of Infant Baptism, Lon on, 1705, 2 vols.; he renounced that creed, and joined the Estab 3d ed., 1720. In 1711 John Gale, a learned Bap lished Church in his eighteenth year, and two tist minister, issued his Reflections on Mr. Wall’s years later commenced itmerating as a Methodist History: to it \Vall replied in his Defence of preacher. He met with great success, but also the History, 1720. The three are now commonly persecution from Roman Catholics and Protesp printed together; best ed. by Henry Cotton, tants alike. In 1753 he came to London on Wes ley's call, and there began to study Hebrew and Oxford, 1836, 4 vols. ; new ed., 1862, 2 vols. Greek so diligently that he won the enthusiastic WALLAFRID STRABO. See STRABO. WALLER, Edmund, b. at Coleshill, Hertford admiration o Wesley, who pronounced him the shire, March 3, 1605; d. at Beaconsfield, Oct. 21, best Bible student he knew. But he succumbed 1687; was educated at Eton and Cambridge; in to his incessant toils, and died at an early age. Parliament much of the time from 1625 to his See his Life, by Morgan, London, 1762, New York,

WALTER OF ST. VICTOR.

2478

1843, republished by T. Jackson, Early JlIethodist Preachers, vol. iii. WALTER OF ST. VICTOR, prior of the mon

WANDELBERT.

Ye cardinals, ye root your choirs well; but our old holy altar stands exposed to evil weather."

It is very probable that Walther 'oined the cru astery of St. Victor, a pupil of the celebrated Hugo sade of Frederick II. in 1228, an that he died of St. Victor; (1. 1180. He left a work, of which short] afterward in Wiirzburg. large extracts have been printed in Bungee: Wa ther belonged to the poorer of German Hist. Univ. Paris, T. ii. pp. 200, 402, 562, and 629, noblemen, as his title, hér, shows his gentle birth ; and which is generally named, after the words but he was one of the better class of minstrels, with which it begins, Contra guatuor labyrinlhos who went from castle to castle singing to the ac (Abelard, Petrus Lombardus, etrus Pictavinus, companiment of some musical instrument. He and Gilbertus Porretanus). The work is a violent passed the greater part of his life in poverty, and but often striking criticism of the prevailing scho it is touching to hear his joy when finally pre lasticism, based on the just observation, that dia sented with an estate by Frederick 11. It is the

lectics can decide only about formal truth (the picture of a true and great poet which “'alther correct transition from premises to conclusion), ias left to us in his songs. Love, nature, reli ion, but not about material truth, the correctness of and politics are his principal themes; and iere the premises. The author, however, is far from he shows a purity, depth, and richness of feeling, the lofty mysticism of his teacher. When the which are equal only to his independent character. question arises, How the correct premises are to be Although firm in his religious, political, and moral found, he at once sinks down into abject slavery convictions, he belongs to the few men of real to the reigning church. He is often mistaken religious tolerance in the middle age. In this for Walter of lMaurilania, who tau ht rhetoric in respect resembling the great Emperor Frederick Paris, was appointed bishop of son in 1155, II., he may be called a prophet of the modern

d. in 1174, and wrote against Abelard's concep spirit as well as a true representative of his age. tion of the Holy Trinity.

0. SCHMIDT.

The best of the numerous editions of Walther‘s

WALTHER VON DER VOGELWEIDE. poems is that of K. LACHMANN, Berlin, 1827, and Among the great German ets of the twelfth often since: a more popular one. is that of PFEIFER, and thirteenth centuries, w 0 created the first in his German Classics of Middle Ages, translated classic period of German literature, Walther von

der V0 elweide takes the highest rank as a lyric poet. ilot only has he become immortal by his songs of love and spring, which have almost no equal in German literature, but by the power of his verses he has also a great political signifi cance; and the strength of his language against Pope and Church makes him even a forerunner of the Reformation. \Ve do not know when and where he was born;

into modern German by Simrock. [\V. Grimm's theory, that Walther is also the author of the didactic poem Fridanlc’s Bescheidenheit, adopted by “K Wackerna el, has been abandoned.

Cf. “'11.

MANNB; Leben Vallhers v. d. Vogelweide, Bonn, 1883;

Korma: Wallhers v. d. Vogelweide in seiner Stel

lung zu Kaisertum u. Hierarchie, Giitersloh, 1877, pp. 35.] w. “'ACKERNAGEL (Dn. J. GOEBEL). WALTON, Brian, D.D., b. at Seymour, York—

shire, 1600; d. in London, Nov. 29, 1661. He although his birth falls not long before 1170, as was graduated M.A. at Cambridge, 1623; was his death can hardly have occurred long after 1230. curate and also schoolmaster in Suffolk; in 1626

The principal events of his life we must trace from rector of St. Martin‘s Orgar, London, to which his poems. At the end of the twelfth century we was joined in 1636 the rectorship of Sandon, find him at the court of Austria, the scene of Essex, at which time he was chaplain to the king, e minstrels of all kinds; and it is probable that D.D. (his thesis was, the Pope not infallible judge

a bright, joyful life, and the home of poets and and prebend of St. Paul’s ; in 1639 he was m

most of his beautiful “minnesongs” were pro in matters of faith); in 1641 he was dispossessed duced at this time. But very soon, with the rise of both rectories; was persecuted for his loyalty, of political troubles in Germany, we find him pas fled to Oxford, and there formed the design of the sionately engaged in politics, taking the part of great Polyglot, by which he immortalized himself. the different emperors who followed each other After the surrender of Oxford 1646), he went to at short intervals. And now it is that he becomes London with the materials be ad collected, and the creator of that political poetry which had so in 1652 published his prospectus to the Polyglot. great an influence upon the minds of his contem Subscriptions were placed at ten pounds a set; poraries. His clear eye detected the real source the six volumes appeared 1654—57. (For particu of the whole litical misery of Germany in the lars, see Ponchor BIBLES.) As a hel to the ndon, destructive in uence of Rome; and therefore he student of his Polyglot, he published, uses all the power of his art and satire against the 1655, Introductio ad Lect. Orient, republished, Pope and his priests, “turning thousands from Deventer, 1655 and 1658. Owen thought the their duty to Rome,“ as a contem rary, Thoma Polyglot, especially the Prolegomena, contained

sin, says in his Welsche Gast.

T e lan ua e of things injurious to Christianity.

To him he ad

these verses may justly be compared to .u er's dressed himself in his Consideralor Considered, early writings. Here is one of these poems in London, 1660. Walton's Polyglot is the first book

prose, translated by Bayard Taylor:—

in England published by subscri tion.

" Ye bishops and ye noble priests, you are misled. See how the ope entangles you in the Devil’s netl If you say to me that he has the keys of St. Peter, then tell me why he banishes St. Peter‘s teaching from the Bible. By our baptism it is forbidden to us that God’s sacraments should be bou ht or sold. But

was at the Restoration made chap sin to the king, and on Dec. 2, 1660, was consecrated, in West minster Abbey, bishop of Chester. See his Life by Todd, London, 1821, 2 vols. The second vol ume is a reprint of the Consideralor Considered. WANDELBERT', St., b. in 813; d. in 870. He

now let him read that in his black

00k, which the

devil gave him, and take his tune from Hell's pipe!

\Valton

entered early the monastery of Priim, near Ech

WANDERING IN WILDERNESS.

2479

WAR-BURTON.

ternach, in the Eifel Mountains, and was after silenced. Augustine, who maintained intimate wards iuade director of the cloistral school, which personal and epistolary intercourse with many

he brought to a very flourishing condition. He distinguished statesmen, such as Marcellinus and also developed a cat litera ' activity; but only Bonifacius, considered war a social benefit, and two of his works ave come own to us, — Vita et military service an employment of a talent agreea liliracuta S. Goaris, first printed at Mayence, 1489, ble to God (Ep. 207 ad Bonif, and Ep. 138 ad then b Sarius and Mabillon, in Act. Sanct., July Mom). In his book against Faustus (lib. 22. cap. 6; an Martyrologium, written in verse, on the l 74) he exclaims, Quid culpatur in hello! (“ What basis of the martyrologies of Jerome, Beda, and is there bad in war?“) Later on, when it be Florus, and printed first among the works of Beds. came the great task of the Church to convert the

l

in 1536, then by D'Acliery, in his Spic. vet. Germanic tribes, she was compelled to take the very Scri t., V. WpANDERlNQ IN THE WILDERNESS. See code of war in hand: and she did so, mitigating its horrors and cruelties by the “ truce of God," the sanctity of sacred places, etc. Finally she became WANDERINO JEW. See JEW, VVAivni-znmo. herself an instigator of war: from her issued that WAR. Though war most certainly is an evil, enthusiasm which sent the Crusaders to the Holy it may be considered from various pomts of view. Land. Nor is the attitude which Luther assumed WILDERNESS or TIIE ‘VANDERING.

Looking solely at the sufl’ering and loss it entails, with res iect to the Peasants‘ War and the war the temptations it offers, the passions it awakens, a aiiist t e Turks, difl’erent in principle from that and the habits it engenders, it is not unnatural w iich the Roman-Catholic Church originally as that some Christian parties, such as the Quakers, sumed with respect to the Crusades. In the ancient church the clergy were abso the Mennonites, etc., should feel themselves justi fied in absolutely condemning it. The view is, lutely forbidden to participate in war. During nevertheless, one-sided; and the application of the middle ages it was not rare to find great gen

Jesus‘ words in the Sermon on the Mount (Matt. erals among the bishops; such as Christian of v. 39), as a biblical support of it, is false. It is Mayence, Absalon of Rocskilde, and others. In all very well that in the kingdom of heaven there modern times the question has been raised by the shall be no war, and that the development of the State, and has given occasion to some elaborate divine scheme of salvation points directly to the researches. See the “ Ethics,” of Harless, Rothe, KARL BURGER. abolition of war; but the future cannot be antici Marteiisen, and others. WAR, Hebrew Methods in. See ARMY. pated, and the tribulations of the present is Chris

tian has to bear with patience (Rom. xii. 12). In

WARBURTON, William, D.D., Bishop of

the Old Testament we meet with quite another Gloucester; one of the most learned and prolific view of war when Moses said that “the Lord is a prelates of the Church of England; b. at Newark man of war “ (Exod. xv. 3); and David with full upon-Trent, Nottinghamshire, Dec. 24, 1698; d. confidence recommends his war concerns to the at Gloucester, June 7, 1779. His father was an Lord (Ps. ix., xviii., lx., etc. . Nor is there any attorney, and educated him for the law, which he reason why that view shoul be considered valid practised from 1719 to 1723; but theology had

only under the old dispensation. The New Testa~ always been his passion, and therefore he was ment nowhere rejects war unconditionally. John ordained deacon, 1723, and priest, 1726. His first the Baptist does not demand of the soldiers (Luke charge was at Gryesley, Nottiiighamshire, 1726 to iii. 14), nor Jesus of the centurion of Capernaum

1728, thence he passed to Brant-Broughtou, Lin

(Matt. viii. 5), nor Peter of Cornelius (Acts x.), colnshire, and there remained until 1746.

that they shall abandon their profession.

In the

Since retirement of country life he prosecuted his stud

God has given the sword to the powers to punish ies with great diligence, and wrote these Works any one that does evil (Rom. xiii.; 1 Pet. ii.), which have perpetuated his memory. The first there is a right of war; for it is as much a duty of these was The Alliance between Church and to defend the State against external as against Slate, or the necessity and equity of an established internal ag ressors. And it is from this point of religion and a test law demonstrated, from the essence view that uther, in his celebrated treatise 0b and end of civil society upon the fundamental print'i‘ Kriegsleute ouch in seliyem Stands sein kiinnen, de ples aflhe laws ofnature and nations, 1736, in which, fines war for the sake of war as sin, but war for while taking high ground, as the title indicates, he yet maintains that the State Church should to] the sake of defence, as dut . The first Christians abhorred war, part1 on erate those who differed from it in doctrine and account of a misinte retation of the wor s of worship. In quick succession came his reat work, Jesus to Peter, “ For a l the ' that take the sword and one of the great works in English t eology, — shall perish with the swor " (Matt. xxvi. 52), The Divine Leyation of liloscs, demonstrated on the partly because military service brought them in principles of a religious deist, from the omission of contact with many idolatrous rites, and the State the doctrine ufa future state of rewards and punish in (general seemed to them an expression of the ments in the Jewish dispensation. Books i., ii., iii., o lessness of the world and its hostility to Christ. appeared in one volume, 17237-38; books iv., v., n this spirit Tei'tullian treated the subject (De vi., in one volume, 1741 ; books vii., viii., never ap idol., 19; De corona militis, 11). Nevertheless, in peared; book ix. was first published in his ll'orks, spite of the reigning aversion, many Christians 1788, 10th ed. of the entire work, ed. by James served in the Roman army, as may also be seen Nichols, 1846, 3 vols. The work raised a storm; from the writings of Augustine (Apolog., 42; Ad and “'arburtou published a reply, Remarks on Scap., 4) ; and when, under the reign of Constan several occasional reflections, 1745. The Divine Le tine, the relation between State and Church be gntion cannot be understood without reference to See came one of intimate friendship and alliance, the the deistic controversy which produced it. objections of the Christians to war gradually were DEISM, livrinitui'i'.) The Deists turned eir 50—111

2480

WARBURTON.

WARDLAW.

l attacks particularly upon the Old Testament, and (a proof of the numerous providential inferences tried to make a case by alleging the absence of any WlllCh defeated Julian‘s attempt to rebuild the express statement respecting immortality. \Var temple); The Doctrine of Grace, or the oflice and burton turns the tab cs upon them by construct operations of the Holy Spirit vindicated from the ing, out of the very absence of such statements, insults of infidelity and the abuses of fanaticism, a roof of the divinity of the Mosaic legislation. 1762, 2 vols. (a work directed against the Method

T e first three books deal with the necessity of ists, which did not advance his reputation). His the doctrine of a future state of rewards and pun Works were edited by Bishop Hurd, 1788, 7 vols. ishments to civil society from, (1) the nature of (the expense was borne b Warbnrton's widow), the thing, (2) the conduct of the ancient law new ed., 1811, 1‘2 vols. "gSupplementary to this givers and 'founders of civil policy, and (3) the edition are the Tracts by arburlon and a Warbur opinions and conduct of the ancient sa es and tonian, 1789; Lclters, Kidderminster, 1808, 2d ed.. p ilosophers. The fourth book proves t e high Lond., 1809; Selection from the Unpublished Papers antiquity of the arts and empire of Egypt, and of ll'urburton, Lond., 1841. Bishop Warburton’s that such high antiquity illustrates and confirms life was first written b Bishop Hurd, 1794, en the truth of the Mosaic history. The fifth book larged edition by F. ilvert, 1860, but best by explains the nature of the Jewish theocracy, and J. 5. Watson, 1863. Compare the art. on Warbur

proves that the doctrine of a future state is not in, ton, in ALLiBosi-z’s Diet of Authors, vol. iii. pp. nor makes part of, the Mosaic dispensation. In 2569-2573; and Lesnm S'rsrmm’s Hint. of Eng. THEODOR. cuaIsTLn-zs. the sixth book Warburton examines all the texts Thought, chap. vii.]. brought from the Old and New Testaments to WARBURTONIAN LECTURE was founded by prove a future state of rewards and punishments Bishop Warburton in 1768, by the gift of five hun did make part of the Mosaic dispensation. The dred pounds, for the purpose of provin “the truth ninth book treats of the true nature and genius of of revealed religion in general, and o the Chris the Christian reli 'on. The general ar ument is tian in particular, from the completion of the briefly this: the )eists said the Jewis religion prophecies of the Old and New Testaments, which could lay no claim to divinity, because its sacred relate to the Christian Church, and especially to

books said nothing respecting a future state of re the apostasy of Papal Rome.” The lectures were wards and punishments; but for that very reason, to be given at Lincoln’s Inn, London, upon three \Varburton re lied, must it be divine, since it did Sundays of each year. See lists in DARleG‘s really accomplish the punishment of wrong-doers Cyclopedia Bib/iographica, and Boss‘s edition of without such a doctrine, and no other legislation Lowmles. Of recent lectures may be mentioned has been able to do so without it.

In answer to STANLEY LEA-rnss‘s Old-Testament Prophecy, it:

the question, How could it do this? he re lied, wilness as a record 0 divine oreknowledge, 1880, ilness of in. to Messiah, 1885. Because the foundation and sup rt of the osaic and Ennnsnsnu's legislation was the theocracy w ich was culiar WARDEN is the name sometimes given to the to the Jews, and which dealt out in this li e ri ht, head of some English colleges, and also to the

eons rewards and punishments upon indivi ual superior of the chapter in some conventual and nation. An extraordinary providence con churches. ducted the affairs of this people, and conse uently

WARDLAW. Ralph, D.D., aprominent Scottish

the sendin r of Moses was divinely ordere .

divine; b. at Dalkeith, Dec. 2-,1779; d. at Glas

The wor is confessedly limited to one line of argument, is defective in exegesis, and does not do justice to the intimations of immortality among the later Jews; yet it is distinguished by fresh ness and vigor, masterly argumentation, and bold imagination. The excursus are particularly admi rable; e.g., the hieroglyphs and picture-writing

Yow, Dec. 17, 1853. By birth and education a resbyterian, he adopted Congregational views before ordination. Educated at Glasgow univer

sity.

His only pastorate was that of the Albion

street Congregational Church (afterwards removed

to Geor'e Street), which he held for over fifty years. rofessor of theology in the Glasgow The [“The great proof of the discernment of VVarbur ological Academy from 1811 for some forty vears.

ton was his dim second-sight of the modern dis

A good scholar, polished gentleman, and

event

coveries in hieroglyphics."-Dean Milman]. the Christian; an expository preacher, keen in logic, mysteries, the origin of the Book of Job (which courteous to opponents, rather difiuse in style, he calls “ an allegorical poem written after the an admirable elocutionist; athered a large and return from Babylon "). influential congregation, an was for a long time Warburton was a man of untirin energy, wide a leader in the Con egational churches in Scot information, clear insight, and live y fancv. He land. He published grgely; his chief works being had a noble, open, guileless heart; yet e was A Selection of Hymns, 1803, with supplement, 1817 capable of intolerance and unfairness. As a critic (twelve of his own composition are included, he was sharp, and often satirical, resembling Bent these have since been extensively used); Discourse: ley. He was comparatively slow in receiving pre on the Principal Points of (he Socinian Controversy, ferments and honors. although he attracted such 1814; Unilarianism Incapnble of Vindication, 1816; at notice. ln 1738 he was made chaplain to Expository Lectures on the Book of Ecclesiastes, the Prince of Wales; in 1746, preacher to Lin 1821; Dissertation on Infant Baptism, 1825; Two coln’s Inn; in 1754, chaplain to the king: in 1755, Essay/s on the Assurance of Faith and on lhe Eden!

prebendary of Durham and D.D. ; in 1757, dean

oflhe Atonement and Universal Pardon, 1830; The

Sabbath, 1832: Civil Eslablishments of Christianity His writings during this period embrace A Vin lried by the" Word of God, 1832; Christian Ethics, dication of All“. Pope's Essay on Alan, 1739, and a 1833; Congregational Inde endency, 1848; Essay Commentary upon the essay, 1742 (by these writ on the Miracles, 1852; an many occasional dis ings he won Pope’s firm friendship); Julian, 1750 courses. Dr. Wardlaw was a powerful speaker of Bristol; and, in 1760, bishop of Gloucester.

2481

WARE.

WASHBURN.

on the platform, and took part in many public elected fellow of New College, Oxford, 1475; stud movements, es cially in the antislave contro ied articularly canon and civil law; was made versy and the ffrmation of the Evange ical Alli LLB. 1488, but entered the church, and left the ance in 1846. His System of Theology, 1856—57, university; was collated b the bishop of Ely to 3 vols., and Lectures upon Proverbs (1861, 3 vols.), some living in the church, ut does not appear to

Romans (1861, 3 vols.), Zechariah (1862), and

have discharged its duties, for he became advocate

James (1862), have been published since his death, in the Court of Arches, and moderator( rincipal) and a Memoir by Rev. W. L. Alexander, D.D. of the Civil Law School in St. Edmun ‘s parish,

(1856).

F. H. MARLING.

Oxford.

Having attrated the notice of Henry

WARE, HenryI D.D., b. at Sherburne, Mass, VII., his ability and learning were called upon in April 1, 1764; d. at Cambridge, July 12, 1845. honorable service. He was sent, with Sir E. Poyn He was graduated from Harvard College in 1785; in s, to the Duchess of Bur undv to efiect the and from Oct. 24, 1787, until 1805, was pastor of de ive of the pretender, Per in “'arbeck (1493), the First Church, Hingham, Mass; was Hollis and a ew years after sat on the case as commis Professor of divinity in Harvard Colle e, 1805— sioner. He was successively Master of the Rolls 16, and then in the divinity school, w ich was (1494), Keeper of the Great Seal (Aug. 11, 1502), that year organized, until, in 1840, loss of sight Lord-Chancellor (Jan. 1, 1503), bishop of Lon compelled his resignation. “His election to the don (1503), enthroned archbishop of Canterbury

Hollis Professorship was the occasion of a memo ()March 9, 1504), chancellor of tie university of rable controversy. Dr. Tappan, his predecessor, xford (1508 . With the accession of Hen had always been re arded as a Trinitarian and a VIII. (1509), e suffered no loss of position; but ut Mr. Ware was understood

the growth of Wolsey in 'royal favor was bitter

to be a decided Arminian and a Unitarian. Vigor ous efforts were made to prevent the nomination, when submitted to the overseers, from bein con firmed; but it was confirmed by a vote of t irty

to him, and he finally resi ned the Great Sea] to

moderate Calvinist;

three to twenty-three.

The ‘orthodox’ clergy

\Volse , Dec. 22, 1515.

e was offered it again

after \ 'olsey's fall, but declined, pleading his age and other reasons.

Warham was behind his age. He had learning,

generally were great] dissatisfied with the result; and skill in state-craft, dignit ', and virtue. He and Dr. [Eliphalct] I’earson, who had been both was, for his age, sin ular] ' a stemious, and, al a professor and a fellow in the college, next year thou h primate, live in a l simplicit '. He was

resigned both these offices, giving as a reason that the riend of Erasmus and Colet.

ut he was

the university was the subject of such radical and deaf to the cries for reform, blind to the corrup constitutional maladies as to exclude the hope of tions of the church. He headed the opponents renderin any essential service to the interests of to the Reformation. He considered it a capital religion continuing his relation to it. Dr. offence to introduce the writings of the Reformers, [Jedediah Morse also published apamphlet enti and to translate the Bible into the vernacular,— tled True easons on which the Election of a Hollis at best a work of superfluit . He listened to the Professor of Divinity was opposed at the Board of Holy Maid of Kent (Eliza th Barton), but he

Overseers. This ma be regarded as the com persecuted the “heretics” without mercy. See mencement of the nitarian controversy, which the numerous works upon the English Reforma was prosecuted with great vigor for many years, tion. 0. scuoaan until at length the lines between the two parties WASHBURN, Edward Ablel, D.D., b. in Bos were distinct]

drawn ” (Sprague).

Ware took ton, Mass, A ril 16, 1819; d. in New York, Feb.

no part in this controversy until 1820, when he 2, 1881. Dr.

ashburn was for near] ‘forty ears

wrote Letters to Trinitarians and Calvinists, occa a clerg man in the Episcopal Church, of w ich, sioned by Dr. Leonard Woods's Letters to Unitari in the latter years of his life, he was one of the ans. This involved him in a controversy with prominent leaders. Grandson of Gen. “'ashburn Dr. Woods. Dr. Ware also published An Inquiry of Massachusetts, and son of a well-known Boston into the Foundation, Evidences, and Truths of Reli merchant, he passed the early years of his life in gion, Cambridge, 1842, 2 vols. See SPRAGUEZ the study of literature and philosophy, and, gradu ating from Harvard Colle re in the year 1838, he Annals of the American Pulpit, viii. 199 sqq. WARE, Henry, jum, D.D., b. at Hingham, entered the Con regationa minist ' after a year’s Mass, April 21, 1794; and graduated at Harvard, study in each 0% the seminaries 0 Andover and 1812; and d. at Framingham, Mass., Sept. 22, New Haven. He soon found, however, that he 1843. He was pastor of the Second Church in could not be satisfied with this communion, and Boston, 1817-30; and Parkman Professor of ul after a short pastorate he entered the Episcopal pit elo uence in the divinity school at Cambri gle, Church, being ordained to preach in Boston in 1830-42.. He edited the Christian Disciple, t e 1845. From this time, until 1851, he was rector first Unitarian organ, and published Hints on of St. Paul's, Newbur 'port; and here he laid the Ertem oraneous Preaching (1824), On the Forma foundation of his wi e scholarship and learning tion 0 the Christian Character (1831), and various by constant study. For two years after this time memoirs, sermons, and poems. Four volumes of he journeyed in the East, visiting1 Egypt, Pales selections from his writings were issued by Dr. tine, India, and China, and on is return suc~ C. Robbins, 1846-47, and a memoir by his brother, ceeded Dr. Coxe as rector of St. John's, Hartford. 1845, 2 vols. His hymns, written at intervals In the same year he was married to Miss Fran from 1817 on, possess decided merit, and have ces H. Lindsly. daughter of Dr. Lindst of \Vash. been widely used. F. M. BIRD. ington. In 1860 he received the degree of doctor WARHAM, Archbishop of Canterbury; b. at of divinity from Trinity College. Two years Okeley, Hampshire, about 1450; d. at St. Ste later he accepted the charge of St. Mark’s, 1 hila‘ phen’s, near Canterbury, Aug. 23, 1532. He was delphia, whence, in 1865, he was called to Calvary

WATCH—NIGHT.

2482

WATSON.

Church, New York, where for sixteen years he maintained that the doctrine of the Trinity was necessarily, by its mysteriousness, beyond reason, and that the Scripture citations should be under

worked with unceasing toil, althou h contending, in the latter ears of his life, wit an incurable illness. Dr. Vashburn’s breadth of mind, and depth of learning, were united with such power

stood in their plain sense. He exposed the weak ness of Clarke's famous a 'ori proof for the being of God, and defended t e Athanasian Creed

of elo uence, that he was for many 'ears a recog nized eader in his church. As a hurchman he in his Critical History of the creed, 1724. He belonged neither to the hi h nor low parties, but wrote, also, A Review ofthe Doctrine of the Eucha advocated most earnestly t e position of the new rist as laitl (lawn in Scripture and Anti! uity (1737), school of Broad Churchmen. His literary works were mainly formed of scattered articles; such as the essays read before the General Conference of the Evangelical Alliance in New York, 1873, on Reason and Faith, and before the Conference in Basel, 1879, on Socialism; essays published about the same time, in different reviews, of which the

against Hoadly’s Zwinglian, and Johnson's and

Brett's Romanizing, views.

“'atel'land always

wrote without bitterness or heat, and therefore was a model controversialist. His Works appeared in a complete edition, Oxford, 1823-28, new ed.,

1843, 6 vols., prefaced by a Life by Bishop Van Mildert. 'rmronon cnnrsrusa.

best known is his review on the Conflict between

WATSON, Richard, Bishop of Llandafi. both Religion and Science; and contributions to Dr. chemist and theologian; b. at Heversham, West Schafi’s edition of Lange's Commentaries. He moreland, August, 1737; d. at Calgarth Park. took, also, an active part in the revision of the Westmoreland, July 4, 1816. He was successively New Testament, being one of the American Com fellow of Trinit College, Cambridge, Oct. 1, mittee. With the exception of a few short arti 1760; professoro chemistry, Nov. 19, 1764 (when, cles and poems, his busy life permitted him to according to his own confession, he had never read publish but one volume, The Social Law of God a syllable on the subject, or seen a single experi (1875), a series of sermons on the Ten Command ment; he made, however, by hard work, a well ments, which quickly assed through five editions. informed and excellent teacher); regius rofessor After his death anot er volume of selected ser of divinity, Nov. 14, 1771 (in the seven ( ays pre~ mons was published in 1882; and a third volume vious he took the degrees of bachelor and doctor of sermons and lectures were in 1888 collected of theology, and for a second time assumed to

and published by the clerical club of which he was teach a subject he confessedly had never studied ; the founder. Dr. Washbnrn was in many respects his theology, he says, was purely biblical, he cared a remarkable man. The power and influence he possessed in and outside of his own church were due partly to his great abilities as a scholar,— for he was both philosopher, historian, and lin nist, —and >artly to his eloquence as a preacher;

nothing about “systems "), an rector of Somers ham, 1771; prebendary of El , 1774; archdea con of Ely, and rector of Nort mold in Norfolk,

1780; bishop of Llandafi, July 26, 1782.

He

retired from ublic life, in which he had promi ut much 0 this came also from his character. nently fi ured) for many years, in 1789, and, reA close reasoner, and an able defender of his own taining llS bishopric, spent the rest of his life views, he was at the same time as honest, and chiefly in agricultural pursuits. He was rather free from bigotry, as he was strong and intrepid. versatile than deep, yet deserves mention for his His abhorrence of cant, his warmth of heart, and two apologetic writings in the form of letters,

his

urity of soul, made him one not only to be Apolog

admired, but also one to be loved and cultivated ward

as a friend. He took a deep interest in philo sophical questions, but he made them subser vient to his practical work and the vital problems of Church and State. E. W. HOPKINS. WATCH—NIGHT, The, is kept by Methodists at the eve of the year; the time until midnight being

or Christianity (1776), addressed to Ed ‘i ibon, and Apology for the Bible (1796),

addressed to Thomas Fame; and for his very valuable Collection of Theological Tracts, 1785, 6 vols., 2d ed., 1791. See list in Darling. See his autobiography, Anecdotes of the Life of Rich ard Watson, published by his son, 1817, 2 vols.,

2d ed., 1818.

spent in devotional exercises. The custom of WATSON, Richard, one of the most eminent holding nightrmeetin 5 during the week started Methodists; secretary of the Wesleyan Mission~

among them in Bristo , Eng; but \Vesley brought ary Society; b. at Barton-u on-Humber, Lincoln it into general use. At first they were frequent, shire, Feb. 22, 1781; d. in ndon, Jan. 8, 1833. but now are restricted to one evening of the year. He received no schooling after his fourteenth WATER, Holy.

See HOLY “'A'rsn.

‘ear, but at fifteen commenced to preach as a Iethodist itinerant. Accused unjustl of Arian WATERLAND, Daniel, D.D., b. at \Vasely, Lin ism, he joined the Methodist Lew ‘onnection, colnshire, Eng, Feb. 14, 1683; d. in London, 1801, but in 1812 was received back into the “'es Dec. 23, 1740. He was educated at Cambridge, leyan body, and the next year zealously labored fellow of Magdalen College (1704), chaplain in in the organization of their missionary society, ordinary to George I. (1714), vicar of Twicken and was one of the secretaries from 1816 to 1830.

WATER OF JEALOUSY.

See JEALOUSY.

ham, and archdeacon of Middlesex (1730). He He also took an active part in the antislavery is renowned as the bold defender o the church movement, and lived to see the re aration for doctrine against the Ariana and Socinians of his the emancipation of all slaves in e ritish Colo time. His two great controversies were with nies. He was a man of restless activity, versa Samuel Clarke (the philosopher and Daniel tility, conscientiousness, and practical skill. He Whitby. The former produced is three vol represents the more thoughtful and moderate umes,—-A Vindication of Christ’s Divinity 1719 , form of Methodism, and by his works won and .4 Second Vindication of Christ’s Divinity $1723} has maintained an honored place amon English A Further Defence of Christ's Divinity (1725). I e theologians. His writings embrace .4 efence of

WATSON.

2483

WATTS.

the Wesleyan Methodist filission: in the West Indies, until 1706.

It was a promise rather than a per 1817 (a work which did much to reveal the misery formance of excellence. 1n the next year came

of slavery in the West Indies, and lead to its abo his Hymns and Spiritual Songs. His hymns opened lition ; Conversations for the Youny‘, 1830 (a good a new path: they were without precedent or rival. help or young people reading the ible); Life of By them he has won the epithet “the inventor of

John Wesley, 1831 (written 3y re nest of confer

English hymns " (Montgomery, Christian Psalmist, . xx.). Previous] only psalms had been sung nous biography by Moore; characterized by its in public worship: e introduced hymns. There respectful treatment of the Established Church ; is now not a hymn-book published in any denomi

ence; briefer and more pop ar t an the volumi

Biblical and Theological Dictionary, 1832, 10th e ., 1850, reprinted, New York, 1853, Nashville, 1857, revised and enlar d by T. O. Summers (for the most part, a com 1 ation); and, chiefly, Theological lnslilules', or a iew of the Evidences, Doctrines, Jim-01s, and Institutions of Christianity, 1823—24, 3 vols., 8th ed., 1850, 4 vols. (a popular rather than

nation which does not contain some of his; and

although in some respects excelled by other hym nists, he has been equalled b none in depth of feeling, or in warmth, strengt , and simplicity of expression. Yet his hymns are by no means fault less. Ofttimes they are defective in form and con tents, prosaic, and carelessly rhymed, or not at all.

strictly scientific presentation of theology and eth It should be said, however, that these faults were ics, resting upon the Arminian interpretation of not so offensive to his day as to ours, [and also the Bible, particularly useful for students and that “ tical license" allows many 1m rfect young ministers, who, as Watson himself did, rhymes . Next came The Psalms of 001‘!!! [mi are pre aring themselves for their profession tated in the Lanyua e of the New Testament, 1719. [“thougi not the legal, it has been the moral Watts considered iis his most important work, and scientific standard of Methodism "1); Ser and indeed it effected the reformation of English mons and Sketches of Sermons, 1834, 3 vols., re psalmody. One noticeable feature of his psalms

rinted, X.Y., 1845. Watson‘s Life was written by is their evangelical character. The title exactly ev. Thomas Jackson, in the first volume of the describes the work. He never hesitates to read collected edition of his Works, 1834-37, 13 vols., into the Hebrew psalms their New-Testament 7th ed., 1857-58. [An Analysis of the Institutes exegesis. He substitutes eve where gospel for was prepared by Dr. McClintock in 1842, bound law Does the Psalmist spea of sacrifices of with new edition of the work (N.Y., 1850, 2 vols.), bullocks and oxen, he introduces the sacrifice and revised by James A. Bastow; published sepa of Christ: does the Psalmist speak of fear, he of rately, London. 1576]. THEODOR CHRISTLIEB. faith and love. But this peculiarity was no fault WATSON, Thomas, eminent nonconformist to his audience. “"ith astonishing rapidity his divine; d. in Essex about 1689. He was educated psalms were taken up; and now the ' are well-nigh at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, and was rector universally used, and have had a b cssed effect in of St. Stephen's, \Valbrook, London, 1646; ejected deepening spirituality, and propagating the Chris In 1720 appeared his excellent for nonconformity in 1662; preached at Crosby tian religion. Hall in 1672, but retired after a few years. He Divine and illoral Sonrsfor the Use of Children,— was an admired preacher; and one of his ser a book of such a no )le, genuine, childlike sim mons, Heat-en taken by Storm (often reprinted), was plicity, that it remains the favorite of its kind

honored by the conversion of Col. Gardiner (cf. among English youth, and has yearly a large Doddridge, Life of Col. Gardiner). He published Three Treatises, — (1) The Chrislian's Charter, (2) The Art of Divine Contentment, (3) :1 Discourse of illedilation, London, 6th ed., 1660; A Body of Practical Divinity, consisting of 176 Sermons on the Assemld 's Catechism, 1692, last ed., New York, 1871. is Select Works, in which the above and other sermons are contained, appeared in Lon don, 1821, and in New York, 1855. WATT, Joachim von. See VADIAN. WATTS, Isaac, the best-known of all English hymn-writers; b. at Southampton, July 17, 1674; d. at Abney l’ark, Nov. 25, 1748. The son of a zealous nonconformist boarding-school master, he was educated in the little dissenting academy at Newington, near London; studied theology; and in 1698 was chosen assistant minister to the inde

sale.

But Watts was more than a hymn-writer.

He

wrote upon logic, astronomy, geography, English grammar, pedagogics, and ethics. lis Logic, or the Right Use of Reason, although now superseded,

was used in the academies of Dissonters and in the universities of the Established Church. llis Improrement of the llIind . Philosophical Essays

(clear proof that metaphysical speculation was not his ful'lc); First Principle: of Geoyra by and

Astronomy; and his very characteristic geliquitz Juveniles, or Miscellaneous Thoughts in Prose and

Verse—have been widely useful. In 1728 he pub lished his Discourse on Instruction by Catechism, with two Cateclnsms, and the Assembly's Catechism

Prplained.

Watts was considered one of the best

preachers of his time. He ublished three vol *ndent congregation (Dr. Chauncy's) of Mark umes of discourses, 1721,172 1727. The charge ane, London; in 1702 became pastor, and held of Arianism brought against him is apparently the position nominally until his death, although unfounded. He has a monument in the ceme

in 1712 he was compelled by ill health to retire tery of Abney Park, where he lies buried. and from active service. In the latter year he was also in Westminster Abbey {a statue at South invited by Sir Thomas Abney to spend a week ampton (1861), and a memoria hall there (1875)]. at Abney Park, near London, but remained for His Works were published in Lond., 1810, 6 vols.,

thirty-six years the honored and beloved guest. He never married. In height he was little more than five feet. At the age of seven he showed poetical talent; but. his first volume (Hora Lyrica) did not appear

and 1812, 9 vols. Nine [additional] Sermons ap peared in Oxford, 1812. His Life has been writ ten by SAMUEL Jonssox, Rev. THOMAS MILNER, , ROBERT SOUTHBY, Rev. SAMUEL PALMER, and

7 Dr. GIBBONB.

THIODOB CHRISTLIIB.

WAUGH.

2484

WEEK.

WAUQH, Beverly, D.D., Bisho of the Method Christian bodies, he was looked up to as an ad ist~Episcopal Church: b. in Fai ax County, Va., viser and leader. As a citizen, also, he took a

great interest in public affairs, and was continu After a business career of a few years in 1809, he ally called on to serve the State in matters which Oct. 25, 1789; d. in Baltimore, Feb. 9, 1858.

entered the Baltimore Conference, and in 1836 combined civil and moral interests, as, for exam

was constituted a bishop. WAYLAND, Francis, b. in New York, March 11, 1796; d. at Providence, R.I., Sept. 30, 1865; was son of Rev. Francis Wayland; graduated at Union College in 1813; studied medicine, and began practice; was converted, and joined the Baptist Church in 1816; studied at Andover

ple, ublic charities and prison-discipline. He was in the broadest sense a man; and all that pertained to human interests commanded his thoughts and efforts. LIT. —A .Memoir o the Li e and Labors of Dr.

Wayland, 2 vols. ( ew Yor , 1868), by his sons Hon. Francis Wayland, LL.D., and Rev. H. L.

Theological Seminary in 1816 and 1817; was \‘Vayland, D.D., gives a list of his published tutor in Union College, 1817-21; pastor of First writings, including Discourses (1832), Elements of Baptist Church in Boston, 1821—26; made profess Moral Science (1835), the same abridged (1836), the or in Union College in 1826; resident of Brown same revised (1865), Elements of Polilical Economy, University, 1827—55; received egree of D.D. from also abridged (1837), Limits of Human Responsi Union College in 1827, and from Harvard College hility (1838), Thoughts on the Present Collegiate in 1829, and degree of LL.D. from Harvard System in the United States (1842), Domestic Slavery,

A Discussion with Rev. R. Fuller, D.D. (1845), College in 1852. He is most widely remembered as a college University Sermons (1850), Memoir of the Life and oflicer. \Vith Arnold of Rugby, and with his own Labors of Rev. A. Judson, D.D. (1853), Elements instructors,— Nott of Union, and Stuart of Ando ver,—he ranks as one of the great teachers of the centur . And his influence as an educator went beyon his own lecture~r00m. The text-books which he prepared for the use of his own classes soon came into general use. In the re-organiza tion. brought about by him, of the courses of study in Brown University, he did much to re form the general system of college education. He was a leader in the organization of the system of public schools in the city of Providence, throu h out the Statc of Rhode Island, and elsewhere. 'Ie was one of the founders and the first president of

of Intellectual Philosophy (1854), The Principles and Practices of the Baplisl Churches (1356), Ser mons t0 the Churches (1858), Salvation by Christ, a

republication of University Sermons (1858), Let ters on the Ministry (1863), Memoir of the Chris tian Labor's of Thomas Chalmers (1864), also many introductions and notes to various works, articles

in reviews and other periodicals, with separate discourses, sermons, addresses, orations, reports, tracts, etc.

NORMAN FOX.

WAZO, Bishop of Liege; b. about 974; d. July 8, 1048. It was as a driver he first attracted the attention of Notger, bishop‘ of Liege; and, as he

the American Institute of Instruction, for many showed aptness to learn, e was placed in the ears

residing over and taking an active part in cathedral school. In due time he became teacher He did much to secure the in the school, dean of the cha ter, provost, and founding of free public libraries. Through many in 1041 he was elected bishop o Liege; and after published reports and addresses, and by extended some difiiculties he was confirmed by Henry [II treatises, he aroused and directed the educational He proved a Worthy bishop in every respect ; and spirit in the country at large. though he is of no great im rtance, either in his Eminent as an educator, Dr. 1Vayland stands tory or in theology, his Li e, written a few years hardly less distinguished as a preacher. Some after his death, by Anselmns, in his Gesta episco of his discourses, as, for example, his sermon on porum Leodiensium, has a great interest to the The illoral Dignity of the illissionary Enterprise, student of the social state of affairs in those are prominent in the annals of the American times. See Albrecht Vogel, in the first edition pulpit. IIis University Sermons and other volumes of Herzog’s Real-Encyklopddie.

its de iberatious.

of discourses have been widely read.

His Bible

WEEK (mart, pl. Dunn? and nipple; ifidfltulr. class in the university became widel ‘ known; and septima-na). The Greeks and Romans first be his preaching was not merely faith ul official ex hortation, it was the outburst of an earnest desire came acquainted with the seven-day week through for the salvation of souls. It was his constant Christianity and the scattered Jews. [The R0 custom to talk individually with his students re mans adopted it after the reign of Theodosius.] garding their spiritual state, and to pray with The expression éfidouéc is not found in the New them singly. In 1857—58, having retired from the Testament, but rather 011134311111” (e.g., Luke xviii. college presidency, he acted for more than a year 12) or aéfifiaru (e.g., Matt. xxviii. 1), used, how as pastor of the First Baptist Church in Provi ever, in the sense of it, as, in the Old Testament, dence, not only preaching each Sunday, but going, Bin-330 is parallel with “will? (cf. Lev. xxiii. 15; in pastoral visiting, from house to house to every Dent. xvi. 9). But Ilia, deurépa, etc., dafifldrov, the family in the congregation, urging his hearers in special names for the days of the week, were not person to become followers of Christ. He often used by the Jews. The age of this hebdomadal preached to the inmates of prisons and other division amon the Jews de nds upon the dis~ public institutions. In all his course of public puted date of t is sabbath. ( e SABBATH. But, service he never ceased to be an earnest and since the lunar month divides itself natura y into

effective preacher of the gospel. four eriods of seven days each, this division must His union of great mental power with strong have een very old. It is found among all Shem common sense made him a wise counsellor an ites. For the peculiar use of the word “week " trusted guide.

In the religious enterprises, both in Daniel, see DANIEL.

of his own ecclesiastical connection and of united Surru: Diet. of the Bible.

[See art. “\Veek” in 3. NAGELSBACH.

WEGSCHEIDER.

2485

WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.

WEOSCHEIDER, Julius August Ludwig, the HILLIGERZ Fum et scripla M. Valentini ii'eiye/ii,

representative of rationalistic theology; b. at K'ub

“'itteuberg, 1721.

-

H. SCHMIDT.

belingen, Brunswick, Sept. 17, 1771; d. at Halle, WEIGHTS AND MEASURES AMONG THE Jan. 27, 1849. He studied theology at Heim-‘ HEBREWS. Memories—The ancient Hebrews stiidt, and was from 1795 to 1805 tutor in a mer employed four kinds of measures, — measures of chant‘s family in Hamburg, where he published. length, measures of capacity, measures of dis Elhices sloicorum recenliorum fundamenla cum prin tance, and square measures. cipis ethicis a Kanlio proposilis comparala, 1797, and 1. Measures of Length. — These are chiefly taken Uel/er die von der neueslen Philosophie geforrlerle from some natural standard, such as the various Trenmmg der Moral von der Religion, 1804. After portions of fore-arm and hand. Measuring-instru settlin at Gettingen as re elent in the university, ments were the measuring-rem], “k'né hammid he pub ished in 1806 his inleilung in das Evange dah," also called “ shebet " (Ezek. xi. 3, 5, xiii. 18; Iium Johannis, and was in the same year appointed Jer. x. 16, ii. 19; Fe. ixxiv. 2), and the measuring

professor of theology at Rintein in Hesse. But line, "kav," “pethil pishtim," also “hhebei mid in 1810 the university of Rinteln was closed, and dah" (2 Kings xxi. 13; Ezek. xi. 3, xlvii. 3; he was removed, as professor of theology, to Haile. 2 Sam. viii. 2; Amos vii. l7, Zech. ii. 2). The There he published in 1815 his princi al work unit of the measures of length was the animah, or glnsliluliones theologians dog/malice), whic , in the cubit, the length of which was probably made epartment of systematic theology, is the true according to a certain standard: we can infer this representative of rationalism. Immediately after from the prohibition contained in i.ev. xix. 35 the fall of Napoleon, the university of Halle en sq. According to 1 Chron. xxiii. 29, the Levites tered uponasa career of great pros professor, nty; and “leg scheider, its most celebrated)e often seemed to have had the oversight of measure and weight; and that such a control was neces gathered more than three hundred students to his sary we see from Deut. xxv. 14 sq.; Amos viii. 5; lectures. But early in 1830 he and his friend Mic. vi. 11; Prov. xi. 1, xvi. 11,xx. 10, 23. Frac Gesenius were summoned before a committee of tions of the cubit were, (a) :erelli, or span [prop investigation, and even threatened with deposi erly, a spreading of the fin ers] (Exod. xxviii. 16, tion, on account of the open rationalism of their xxxix. 9; 1 Sam. xvii. 4; sa. xi. 12]; Ezek. xliii. teaching. The Outbreak, however, of the revolu 13); (b) tephach, or hand- readth (1 Kings vii. 26;

tion of 1830, made the king of Prussia unwilling 2 Chron. iv. 5; Ps. xxxix. 5), also called (ophach to em loy rigorous measures of any kind. Weg schei er remained in office; but his influence was completely lost, and the theolo 'cal leadership assed to Ullmann, Tholuck, an Julius Muller.

(Exod. xxv. 25, xxxvii. 12; Ezek. xi. 5, 43, xliii.

13); (c) elsba, or finger-breadth, only mentioned in Jer. iii. 21. The luralit ' of the cul-it was the kaneh, or reed (Eze . x1. 8, xli. 8, xiii. 16

he scientific worth of the Instiluliones is very 19).

Summing up the relation of each of these

small. it has no originality. All its principal measures to one another, we get the following ideas were borrowed from Henke's Lineameula, table:—

and Ammon’s Summa. and the manner in which those ideas are combined is always superficial, and sometimes contradictor . See W. STEIGERZ

1 reed = 6 cublts = 12 spans = 36 palms = 144 fingers

or 1

u

=

2

u

=

6

u

=

24

1

u

=

a

u

=

12

u u

1

u

=

‘

n

01'

Krilik (Ies Ralionalismus in egscheider's Dogmalik, 1830; and Hasnz Anlirb'hr, 1837. 'rnonucx. WEIQEL, Valentin, b. at ilayn in Misnia, 1538; studied at Leipzig and Wittenberg from 1554 to

1567; and was in the latter year a pointed

01'

II. Measures of Distance. —The smallest is (a)

Isa’ad, or pace (only 2 Sam. vi. 121). (b) Kilrralh une ha-arels [rendered in the Authorized Version “a as

tor of Zscho pau in Saxon , whereiie died 10, 1588. 11% appears to ave been a precursor little way," or “a little piece of ground ”] (Gen. of Bohme, and, on a. basis of mysticism, a decided xxxv. 16, xlviii. 7; 2 Kings v. 19). The measure adversary of the scholasticism in which the Refor is uncertain: the Septuagint renders it "hippo

mation ended. Frightened by the terrorism of drome,” and in the Syriac it is rendered “para the rei ning orthodoxy, he published nothing; sang." if the latter be true, then it would be and pro ably very few of his arishiouers noticed thirty stadia, or threefourths to three-fifths of a his heterodoxies: but private y he elaborated his geographical mile. system; and after his death his canlor, \Veikert,

(0) Derek 96m, or malmlak

yém. a day's journev (Gen. xxx. 36, xxxi. 23;

uln. x. 33, xi. 31, xxxiii. 8; began to promulgate his ideas in public. Weikert Exod. iii. 18, v. 3; was deposed, and nothing further is known of him. Dent. i. 2; 1 Kings xix. 4; 2 Kings iii. 9; Jon. But a circle of adherents had been formed, and iii. 3; 1 Mace. v. 24, 2S, vii. 45; Tob. vi. 1;

bv them the writings of Weigel were published at Luke ii. 44). A specifically Jewish measure of Halls and Magdeburg in 1612. The in 'sticism of distance was the sabbath-wa , concerning which \Vcigel is strongl ' pantheistic, but in is system minute enactments are laid own in the Talmud of pantheism the uman personality plays a promi (Treatise, Sabbath and Erubin). nent part. Man he represents, not only as a micro III. Of Square Measures only fumed, 0r acre, is cosmos, but as a microtheos; that is, as the point mentioned (1 Sam. xiv; 14: Isa. v. 10). IV. Illeasures of Capacily. — At a very early of passage through which the world, having ema nated from God, again returns to him. Thus man, period there existed measures for liquids, and dry by studying himself, may learn all that is neces measures. (A) Liquid Measures. 9.) Balk, as sary, both about God and about the world,—a

measured = ‘16 cor (1 Kings vii. 26, 3 ; 2 Chron.

view utterly antagonistic to the reigning ortho ii. 10; E2. V11. 22; sa. v. 10). (b) Hin =j bath doxy, which made the salvation of man absolutely Exod. xxx. 34; l-Izek. xiv. 24, xivi. 5, i, 11). dependent upon objective means of grace. See ‘ractious thereof, like Q, 1, i, of a bin, are men

WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.

WEIR.

2486

tioned (Exod. xxix. 40; Lev. xxiii. 13; Num. xv. Llr'ngen- unrl Hohlmarse, in Studien u. Krilik., 1846, 4, [5, 6, 7, 9, 10], xxviii. 5, 7, 14 ; Ezek. iv. 11, 1, 2; BRAxnrs: Miinz-, Mass- and Gewichtwesen in

514]). (0) Log = 11‘ hin, bat (Lev. xiv. 10. Vorllerasien, Berlin, 1864; HULTSCH. Griechische 2, 15, 21, ‘24), orrgmally srgnifyin a “basin.” u. Romische Melrologie, Berlin, 1862; OPPERT: (B) Dry illeasures.

(a) Lelhech = t

omer, occurs L’Etalon des matures asayriennes, Paris, 1875, and

only in Hos. iii. 2. (b) E hah = ,16 homer, of Expe'diiion en file'xopo., i. ii. ; LBPSIUS: Die babyL frequent occurrence in the ible (Exod. xvi. 86; assyr. Ll'ingenmasse nach der Tafel van Seal-arch, in Lev. v. 11, vi. 20; Num. v. 15, xxviii. 5; Judg. Abhanlllungen zler Berliner Academic der Wissen vi. 19; Ruth ii. 17; 1 Sam. i. ‘24, xvii. 17; Ezek. achaflen, 1877; FENNER v. Faxxsnarmcz Unrer

xlv. 11, 13, 14, xlvi. 5, 7, 11, 14): it is robably suchrmgen iiber die Llingen-, Feld- und Wegmasse des of Egyptian origin. (c) Seah = } epha , denot Allerlhums, Berlin, 1859; Quarro; Essay cur/es in" “measure” (Gen. xviii. 6; 1 Sam. xxv. 18; sysliemes me'lri uea el mone'laires des anciens peuples, vols.; Henna.an Melrologische 2 ings vii. 1, 6). The seah was otherwise Paris, 1859, termed shaliah, as being the third[part of an ephah Vorunlersuchungen zu einer Geschichle des is-raelits. (Isa. X]. 12; Ps. lxxx. 5). (d) ssdron, the tenth Handels, ‘2 parts, 1863, 1865, and Handelsgeschrchle part of an ephah (Exod. run. 36; in the Author der Juden des Alterthmm, Braunschwerg, 1879, ized Version, “tenth deal ” (Lev. xiv. 10, xxiii. pp. 171 sq.; Zucxsrmarm: Dar jiidische iilass 13; Num. xv. 4 . The older name seems to have sysiem, Breslau, 1867; [MiiLLERz Ueber die heiligen

been timer (Exo . xvi. 16-36).

(e) Cab, i.e., hol

illasse cler Hebrder and Hellenen, Freiburg, 1859] ;

low or concave, mentioned only 2 Kings vi. 25. the arts. “Elle,” “Gelt,” “Gewicht,” “Masse,” Both the liquid and d measures had one large etc., in RIEHM'S Handwo'rlerbuch des bibl. Aller measure in common, t e cor £11 Kings iv. 22, (hum-I: the same arts. in \ersn ; Real-Woflerbuch v. 11; 2 Chron. ii. 10, xxvii. 5; . vii. 2; Each. [and in Hnuaunoran's Real-Encycl " ie]; the

xlv. 14), also called homer, meaning “ heap " (Lev.

sections in the archaeologies of De ‘ ette, Jahn,

xxvii. 16; Num. x]. 32; Isa. v. 10; Ezek. xlv. 13), Saalschiitz, Keil; Hussm': Essay on the Ancient and equal to 10 bath. The “homer” was used Weights, etc., Ox 0rd, 1836.] Older works are only as dry measure. For the liquid measures contained in Ucouxr's Thesaurus, v. xxviii. [See SMITH : Dirt. Bible, art. “ \Veights."] LEYRER. we thus get : WEIR, Duncan Harkness, D.D., Professor of 1cor=10 bath=60hln=7mlog

Oriental Lan uages in the University of Glasgow, and one of t e members of the Old-Testament

01' 1

II

=

6

U

=

ll

1

n

=

0! 12

Company of the Revisers of the Authorized

u

Version of the Bible; b. at Greenock in 1822;

For the dry measures : —

d. at Glasgow, Nov. 24, 1876. He attained much distinction at college, but first attracted the atten tion of biblical scholars by his contributions to Kitto’s Journal of Biblical Literature. He was

1 homer = 10 ephah = 30 seal: = 100 omer = 180 cab

or

1

"

= 10

“

= 18 “

=8“ 01'

1 “

=

8% “

=

6 "

1

=

1* "

appointed to the Glasgow chair in 1850, and in

Of

u

Wsrcrrrs. — At a very early period the He brews seem to have used scales for determin

that position assisted verv materially to raise in Scotland the too long neglected study of the He

brew language, as well as of the Old~Testarnent ing the weight of things, especially of precious Scriptures, to its true place in theological science. metals. The weights generally consisted of stones. A strict disciplinarian, he was, above all, a sym There were five standard of weights,—beka, gerah, pathetic and stimulating teacher. To quote the shekel, maneh, and kikkar. The highest was (a) anguage of one of his colleagues in the funeral the kil'lrar, or talent, literally “a circle," hence sermon delivered in the university after his death,

any round object, and thus a circular piece of “His familiarity with the Hebrew language in all money. It was of gold (1 Kings ix. 14) and of its phases, his rational analysis and exp anation silver (2 Kings v. 22). (b) Afaneh, the Greek even of its most culiar and apparently abnormal mine, or runs, strictly a portion, i.e., a subdivision phenomena, his elicate perception of its niceties, is sympathetic apfireciation of the spirit of He— of the “talent” ‘16 kikkar. (c) Shekel, prop erly a weight, the usual unit of estimation ap brew poetry and ebrew prophecy, gave to his plied to coins and weights. It likewise was of prelections an interest and charm which were two kinds,— the sacred (Lev. v. 15) and the royal enhanced by the transparent simplicity and ear (2 Sam. xiv. 26). (d Beka, strictly a cleft or nestness of his character." Another colleague. raction (Gen. xxiv. 2 ); and (e) gerah, properly who had been his friend from his earliest years. akernel or bean, like our “ ain ' (Ezek. xlv. 12; thus described in a local periodical his personal Exod. xxx. 13; Lev. xxvri. 25; Num. iii. 47). character: “ The grave has seldom closed over one For the weights we thus get-.— whose life was more pure and blameless, more 1 kikkar = 60 maneh = 3,000 shckel = 0,000 beka = 60,000 gerah or

1

u

=

50

u

=

100

u

=

1.000

n

1

n

n

2

u

=

m

u

1

u

=

10

u

uniform] tive, an

regulated by high principle and mo more incapable of an unworthy or

ignoble action. 01‘

A somewhat reserved manner

gave, perhaps, to strangers, in their intercourse with him, the impression of coldness and austerity;

of

but those who were honored by his friendshrp Lr'r. ~—BOECKH: Metrolo 'sche Unlersuchungen know well . . . how their respect and admiration fiber Gewichle, Miinzfiissc un filasse des Alterthums, for the memory of the great scholar, the acute Berlin, 1538; BERTHEAU : Zur Geschichte der thinker, the sagacious counsellor, are blended with lsraolilen, 2. Abh. I. Gewichle u. Masse rler Hebrller, the deeper sorrow for the loss of the true and Gettingen, 1842 ; Trrrcrvrus : Die allhebrdischen tender-hearted friend."

WEISS.

2487

WELSH CALVINISTIC CHURCH.

Dr. W'eir died at a com aratively early age, ics, but exercised also considerable influence on and unhappin left behind liim no ade uate re the development of Protestant theology by his sults, at least in a permanent form, of t e great Philosophische Dogmalik, 1855-62, 3 vols. (an at

learning and ability by which, in the knowledge of those who knew him, he was so eminently distinguished. His chief literary works are occa sional contributions to Kitto's Journal, already mentioned, to the Imperial Bible Dictionary, and to

The Academy. Professor Cheyne, in the Introduc tion to his book on Isaiah, expresses his obligations

to suggestions of Dr. Weir privately communi cated to him. His non-productiveness in the way -of authorship was partly due to the exacting nature of the duties of his chair, to which he devoted himself with scrupulous fidelity, and

tempt at combining the theism of Christianity with the Hegelian Pantheism), and by his Die evangeliache Geschichte (1838), 2 vols., against Strauss, Reden ilber die Zuh'unfl der evangelixchen Kirche (1849), and Die Evangelienfi'age in ihrem gegenwdrtigen Stadium (1856). WELLS, Edward, D.D., b. about 1665; d. at Cottesbuch, Leicestershire, August, 1727. He was graduated at Christ's College, Oxford; was rector of Bletchley, Buckinghamshire, and of Cottesbuch, 1717. He edited the works of Xeno Ili‘hon, Oxford, 1703, 5 vols. ; also the Greek New

partly to the fact that he was looking forward, as estament, as part of his useful work, An Help e might reasonably do at his age, to a time of for the more Easy and Clear Understanding of the greater leisure, when the immense store of mate

Holy Scn' lures, 1709—28, 21 parts, which embraced

rials on Old-Testament criticism which he had a revise English translation, para hrase, and accumulated, might be reduced to shape, and given notes; and the Book of Daniel in similar style, to the public. WILLIAM LEE. on the basis of the I.XX., 1716. WEISS, Charles, b. at Strassburg, Dec. 10, WELSH (The) CALVINISTIC METHODIST 1812; d. at Vanves, 1881. He was professor of CHURCH, known in the United States as the history in the Lycée Bonaparte; and both his Welsh Presb rian Church. L'Espagne depuis le régne de Phili II. jusqu'a WALES. {story—This church is in origin vl'ave'nement Iles Bourbon: (Paris, 1 , 2 vols. and inde ndent of, and in organization prior to, Eng

his Hisloire Iles refuyie's protestants (Ie France( aria, lish liiethodism. Its beginnings are to be found 1853, 2 vols.) were crowned by the Academy. In in the self-denyin labors of clergymen of the 1864 he became insane, and spent the rest of his life in an as lum at Vanves, near Paris. WEISS, antaleon, generally known under the name Candidus; b. at lps, in Lower Austria, Oct. 7, 1540; d. at Zweibriicken, Feb. 3, 1608.

Established Churc ; such as the {ev. Griffith Jones of Llanddowror, Carmarthenshire, who is justly called “the morning-star of the Methodist revival."

Installed in 1716, he commenced imme

diately a work of evan elization, and in 1730, to

He studied at Wittenberg from 1557 to 1564; and make his labors more e ective, established a sys was in 1565 appointed rector of the Latin School tem of circulating schools, in which both children of Zweibriicken, and, later on, pastor and super

and adults were taught to read the Scriptures.

intendent of that city. Though he had studied at The work of Griflith Jones, and others in spirit Wittenber , and was honored with the friendship like him, was, however, but the preparation of

of Melanc than, he was by the strict Lutherans the ground for the seed. The Welsh Methodist suspected of inclining towards Calvinism; and he revival, properly so called, be an in 1735-36, became, indeed, instrumental in the conversion of through the earnest minist o Howell Ilarris, Daniel Rowlands, and Howe 1 Davies; the former en, Davies being an to the eformed faith. At a theological dispu a layman, the two latter cler These tation at Bergzabern, July, 1578, he for the first a convert and pupil of Griliith Jones.

the princi ality of Zweibriicken from the Luther

time divul ed his Calvinist views of the person men first gave Welsh religious reform or anic ality of C rist, which he further developed in life. Their work was, however, carried on w clly his Dialogue de unione personali (luarum in Christa within the Established Church. They and their He was immediately followers attempted the useless work of reform met by strong opposition: but the duke took his ing that organization as it then was. Had they side; and in July, 1580, the court- reacher, Heil separated from it, they would as dissenters have brunner, one of the leaders of the .utherans, was been protected, by the Act of Toleration, from the

personarum, Geneva, 1583.

banished from the country.

In 1586 Candidus savage persecution to which the were frequently

So strongly did t e' cling to the published anonymous] his Klarer Bericht vmn hei subjected. liyen Ahemlmahl, whic , point for point, follows Establishment, that it was only a ter seventy-six the Reformed doctrine of the Lord’s Supper; and years (in 1811), that they ceased as a body from in 1588 the Reformed faith was officially estab communing in the arish churches. Their first lished in the country b the introduction of the society (the first Met odist society in Britain) was Catechism of Zweibriic en, which was drawn up organized at Erwood in Brecknockshire, in 1736. in close imitation of the Catechism of Heidelberg. By the beginning of 1739 thirty societies had Their Some resistance was offered by the inhabitants, been organized in South Wales alone. but no serious disturbances took place. Among first General Association was held at Watford, the other writin of Candidus is a great number Glamorganshire, Jan. 5 and 6, 1742, two years of poems in Latin (Elegite precationum, Epiyram and a half prior to the first conference of English matorum sacmrum, libri xii., etc.), but none in

German. See F. Burrans: I’anlalenn Cnmlidus, Zweibriicken, 1865. J. SCHNEIDER. WEISSE, Christian Hermann, b. at Leipzig, Au . 10, 1801; (1. there Sept. 19, 1866. He was

Methodists, convened by Wesley in London. The moderator at the Watford association was, by

invitation, the Rev. Geor e Whitefield, who came into personal relation wit the movement first in 1739. From 1751 to 1762 the denomination grew pro essor of philosophy in the university of his but little, owin to internal dissensions, occasioned native city, and wrote on mythology and aesthet by differences ietween the two leaders, — Harris

WELSH CALVINISTIC CHURCH.

2488

WELSH CALVINISTIC CHURCH.

and Rowlands.

These differences were not doc cons, or elders, as well as by ministers and exhort trinal in their nature; for the controversies which ers; and it is to be distinctly noted, that Howell divided the English Methodists never affected Harris, a la man, was for many years the moder their Welsh brethren, the latter being almost to a ator of the eneral Association. The government man Calvinists. In 1762-63 a great revival welded consists at present (1883) of twenty-five monthly the divided church to an inseparable union. The meetings or presbyteries, two 5 ods, and a n

he points w erein the po ity ear 1785 was signalized by the accession of the eral assembly. ev. Thomas Charles of Bala, whose great work differs from that of other Presbyterian churches was the organizing of the denominational sabbath are, (1) Members are received and disciplined by schools. These were in many respects similar the particular church in con gational meeting; to the circulatin -schools established by Griflith (2) Elders are nominated y the churches, but Jones, and, like t em, included the adults, as well cannot be installed until ap roved by the presby as the children, of the congregations.

The study tery; (3) Candidates for t e ministry must be

of the Scriptures in these schools, by the whole recommended to the presb i'y by a three-fourths church, led to two important results, —the one a vote of the church with which they are connected; demand for Welsh Bibles beyond the then means (4) Ministers are ordained by the synods, on recom of supp] , and as a conse uence to the formar mendation of the presbyteries, after five vears’ tion, in 1,801, of the Britis and Forei 1 Bible trial as probationers; (5) All the elders of a church are members of presbytery; (6) The church-build ings are the property of the denomination as a whole; (7) The General Assembly consists of two ministers and two elders from each resbytery, and, in addition, the moderators and c erks of the aving “ Methodistic " rectors became impossible synods, the treasurers and secretaries of the For to a body numbering its members by tens of thou eign Missionary Society, the previous moderators sands. And in the General Associations held at of the Assembly, and the conveners of commit» Bala and at Llandilo Fawr in 1811, twenty-one tees. anrslzip.—The church uses no Liturgy. Its persons were ordained to the office of the minis Societ ; the other, a new impetus to t e cause of Ca vinistic Methodism. In fact, the formal act of separation from the Established Church was forced upon the denomination b its ra id owth. Communion in the few paris 1 churc es

try. This step led to the withdrawal of the ma services are simple, characterized by earnestness, jority of the episcopally ordained ministers, but and are conducted, as a rule, in the “'elsh lan their defection did not check the progress of the guage. UNITED STATES. History,etc.-The first Cal» “'elsh Calvinists. In 1813 the Home Mission Society was organized, for work in the English vinistic Methodist in America was the Rev. George districts bordering on Wales. In 1823 a Confes Whitefield. “'elsh emigrants of the Calvinistic

sion of Faith was adopted,

In 1839 atheological faith began to enter the country about 1776: but

seminary was established at Bala, and in 1842 being few in number, and unfamiliar with the

another at Trevecca.

The work of foreign mis

English lan uage, they worshi ped, for wear

sions was carried on, until 1840, in connection years after t at date, with the \R elsh Independ'

with the London Missionary Society; but since that date the church has maintained missions of its own in Khassia, India, in Brittany to the Bre ton kinsmen of the Welsh, and in London to the Jews. The last step in its organization was taken by the constitution of the General Assembly, at

ents.

Their first church was organized at Peu

y-caerau, Remsen, Oneida County, N.Y., iu the

year 1826. Within a year or two after, the first presbytery was formed. In 1838 a denominational

magazine, Y Cgfaill o'r Hen Wlwl (“ The Friean from the Old Country ’ , was established in JEW

Swansea, in 1864.

York City by the Rev. Villiam Rowlands, D.D-v

The church is a member of the Presbyterian Alliance, and is in numbers, in influence, and in Christian work, the foremost church of the Prin cipality. Stevens, in his Hislory of dielhotlism,

and aided greatly in furthering the interests of

the denomination. In 1845 fraternal relations were entered into with the Old School General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church.

The de

graphically describes it as the source to Wales of nomination is strongest in the States of New York, that “extraordinary religious progress by which Pennsylvania, Ohio, W'sconsin, and Minnesota; the thirty dissentin churches of 1715 have in and its synods bear the names of these States 1? creased (1857) to 2, 00; by which a chapel now spectively. The presbyteries (1882) number eight dots nearly every three square miles of the coun teen. The General Assembl ', established in 15?“, t , and over a million people, nearly the whole meets triennially. In doctrine the Welsh Calvin VVelsh population (seven-eighths), are found at tsnilling public worship some part of every sab at ."

ists in the United States agree with their brethren in Britain. In polity they are, in some particu lars, more nearly assimilated to the American"

Doctrine. -—-The doctrines of the Confession of Presbyterian churches. Faith of this church are in substantial harmony with the doctrines of the Westminster Confession. The word “ Methodist " in its name is, therefore, to be understood as defining, not a form of doc— trine, but methods of Christian life and work.

STATISTICS. England and Wales (1882)” Churches (organizations), 1,179; English churches" 158; chapels and preaching-stations, 1,343; psi“

tors, 610; preachers, 371; elders, 4,317; commu‘

nicants, 119,355; children under care 013?}? The Confession is published in both English and church, 56,452; Sabbath-school members, 1f," 585; hearers, 274,605; contributions, 8818-3” \Velsh. Polity. — The polity of this church was from its Unilell Slates (1882). — Churches, 171; miulfiw'sv

origin practically Presbyterian; the first “socie 108; comrnumcants, 11,000; children under cm ties " being represented in the monthly meetings of the church, 5,700; Sabbath-school membem' and the General Association by stewards, dea 13,500; hearers, 20,000.

2489

WENDELIN.

LIT.— Wales. J. Huonizs: Welsh lilethodism, Wrexham, 1851-56, 3 vols. (in Welsh); W. Wit LIAMSZ Welsh Calvinistic illethodism, London, 1872 (in English); R. PHILIP: The Life nfRev. G. Whitefield, London, various editions; The Encyclo

WERKMEISTER.

als were narrow, but not depraved.

They were

temperate, hospitable, independent, true to their

friends, though it was considered fair to break a

promise given to an enemy, and chaste, though their marriages were polygamous. In the eighth adia Cambrensis, edited by the Rev. John Parry, centur the conflicts began between them and .D., Denbigh, 1882, 10 vols. (in Welsh). United their ermanic neighbois to the south and the States. — The Friend from the Old Country, 1838 west; but all the advantages which Charlemagne 83, now edited by the Rev. W. Roberts, D.D., gained over them were lust under his weak suc Utica, N.Y., 46 vols., var. pl. in “'elsh); R. D. cessors. More permanent was the success of the elsh in American energetic kings of the Saxon dynasty. Henry I. Tnoxuas; The History of the Utica, N.Y., 1872 (in Welsh); W. ROWLANDS: conquered Brennaburg (Brandenburg) and Galia The Welsh Calvinistic lilethodists, Rome. N.Y., (probably the present Jahna in Misnia), two of tie principal seats of the Wends; and after the 1851 (in English). w. n. ROBERTS. WENDELIN, or WANDELIN, a saint of the battle of Lunkiiii, which lasted for {our days, he Roman-Catholic Church, whose festival falls on formed the inargraviate of Misnia, built fortresses Oct. 20. He was a native of Scotland, and flour in the con uered land, planted Saxon colonies ished in the seventh century. Educated for the among the Vends, and sent forth Christian mis church, he went to Germany as a missionary; set sionaries, 929. Under Otho I. the Christianization tled near Treves, and labored with so great suc and Germanization of the Wends were carried on

cess that the monks of Tholey, a convent situated with still grater energy. He founded the bish near the Saar, chose him their abbot. Nothing oprics of avelberg (946), Brandenburg (949), more is known of him with certainty, but he is Merseburg, and Zeitz (968) ; and, in order to give still devotedly worship

(1 in many parts of Ger

more vigor to the Wendish mission, he determined

many and Switzerlan as the protector of the to form all those bisho rics into an independent archbishopric at Magde urg; which plan he also cattle. .See Act. Sanct., July 6, p. 171. WENDELIN, Markus Friedrich, b. at Sandba succeeded in accomplishing in spite of the pro gen, near Heidelberg, 1584; d. at Zerbst, Aug. 7, tests of the bishop of Halberstadt and the arch

652. He studied theology at Heidelberg; was for bishop of Mayence.

Nevertheless, it cost great

several years tutor to the oung princess of Anhalt exertions before Cliristianit became fully estab lore than two centu Dessau; and was in 161i,a pomted rector of the lished among the Wends.

gymnasium of Zerbst, whic position he retained ries elapsed, filled with insurrections and bloody to his death. His education fell in the period feuds. See the articles on GOTTSCHALK and immediately after the contest between the Luther VICELIN. 1.11". —The sources of the history of the Chris ans and the Reformed in the Palatinate. The Reformed came out victorious; but the contest tianization of the Wends are the Chronicles of

had compelled them to employ the highest degree Widukind, Thietmar, Adam of Bremen, and Hel of scholastical precision in the exposition of their niold. See also GEBHARD: Geschi'ehte der Steven views: and in his theological works— Compendium and Wenden, Halle, 1790; and GissenRi-zcn'r: christianre theologitz, Hanan, 1634; Christiana the Wendische Geschichten aus den Jahren, 786—1182, o. n. KLIPI‘EL. ologice systema majus, ublished after his death, Berlin, 1843, 3 vols. Cassel, 1656, and trans ated into Dutch and Hun WERENFELS, Samuel, b. at Basel, March 1, garian; Elerz'italiones theologicte contra Gerhartlum 1657; (1. there June 1. 1740. He studied at et Danhauerum, and Collalio doctrince refonnatorum Zurich and Geneva; visited Holland and North et Iutheranorum, Cassel, 1660—he shows himself ern German ; and was appointed professor in to be one of the chief representatives of that his native city, first of rhetoric, afterwards of

Reformed scholasticism. But his great learning and activity outside of the field of theology k t his theological scholasticism in a healthy con i tion: indeed, scholasticism was with him nothing more than a method.

theology.

His Opuscula, published .at Basel in

1718, and again in 1782, are still of interest, espe

cially his De logomachiis eruditon and De sco uem scripturw interpret: sibi , r0theonere dcbct, t a ilormer of general rhetorica latter of spe~

A. EBRARD.

WENDS is the collective name of a number of cial hermeneutical bearing. He was, indeed, the Slavic tribes which in ancient time inhabited the first to propound those principles of grammatical northern art of Germany, along the Baltic Sea, and historical exegesis which afterwards Ernesti between the Elbe and the Vistula, — Oboti'ites in brought to prevail, inculcating that not the possi Mecklenbnr ; Ranes, or Ru ians, in the Island ble, but only the actual, meaning of a passage is of Riigen; omeranians; Sor ians in Misnia and of any account. HAGENBACH. Brandenburg, etc. The name was derived from WERKMEISTER, Benedikt Maria von, b. at the old German wand (“ water "), that is, those All flu in I: per Suabia, Oct. 22, 1745; d. at Stein who live by the water; but they called them bac , near tuttgart, July 16, 1823. He entered selves Slavenes, from slowo (“word”), that is, the order of the Benedictines in 1764; studied those who can speak and make themselves under theology at Neresheim and Benedictbeuren: was stood; while they called the Germans njem, njemetz ordained a priest in 1769; and taught philosophy (the “ dumb," the “ unintelligible "). Agriculture, and canon law at various Roman-Cat olic semi cattle-raising, fishin , and piracy, were their gen naries in Wiirteinber , but was dismissed in 1794 eral occupations. heir religion was a strongly as an adherent of “ osephinism " (see art.). In marked dualism, in which the evil always seemed 1796, however, he was made pastor of Steinbaoh, about to gain the ascendancy. They worshipped and later on he held various positions of honor in their gods in temples and sacred groves, with the administration. He wrote against the celi~

many superstitious and cruel rites.

Their mor bacy of priests, against the worship of Mary, etc.

WERNSDORF.

2490

His book in favor of divorce (Beareis, dass die bei den Protestanlen iiblichen Ehescheillungen auch nae/z l'atholischen Grundsiilzen giillig sind, 1804, 2d ed., 1810) produced a great sensation. PALMER. WERNSDORF, Gottlieb, b. at Schonewalde,

WESLEY.

he obtained a similar position at Worms in 1462.

It would even seem that the real cause of the process instituted against him was hatred of his philosophical views, and not indignation at his theological ideas: for the process was instituted,

Feb. 25, 1668; d. at Wittenberg, July 1, 1729; not by his next superior, the bishop of “'orms, was appointed professor of theolog in his native but by the archbishop of Mayence; and the tribu

city in 1669, and provost of the cat edral church, nal before which he was summoned was composed, and superintendent-general, in 1710. He was one not simply of the inquisitors of Cologne, but also of the last prominent representatives of the old, of some professors from Heidelberg, all of whom strict Lutheran orthodoxy. In his treatise, De were realists. The process was opened Feb. 4, auclorilale librorum symbolicorum, he vindicates a 1479, and the very first roceedings showed the

mediate inspiration for the symbolical books of ill-will which the 1ndges re him. The princi the Lutheran Church. His Dispulaliones academi pal char es were, that he denied the procession ca, of which a collected edition appeared in 1736, of the

01y Spirit from the Son, re'ected tra

and which touch all the vital questions of the dition, and disputed the absolute ant ority of a time, are not without interest. THOLL‘CK. council legitimately convened. Then followed a WERTHEIM, The Bible of, is a German trans number of minor errors. Concerning sin, he said lation of the Pentateuch, the first instalment of that there was no deadly sin but that which the the translation of the whole Bible which was Bible designated as such; concerning hereditary published at Wertheim in 1785 by J. L. Schmidt, sin, that it did not exist in the foetus; concern at that time tutor in the house of the count of ing the Lord‘s Supper, that the doctrine of tran Liiwenstein. The work is a paraphrase rather su stantiation was unnecessary; concerning celi than a translation, and is executed, not without bacy, monasticism, fasts, etc., that they were not knowledge, but on the princi les of the flattest obligatory; concerning the hierarchical organiza

rationalism. Not only are t e spirit and true tion, that there was no difierence between a bishop character of the ori inal work entirely lost, but and a presbyter. At every int he made as at the meanin of sing e passages is often so curi concessions as he conscientiously could, and by a ously thoug unintentionally rverted, that the general recantation he succeeded in escaping the result becomes

rfectly ridicu ous. Nevertheless, stake; but he' was locked up for life in an Au

the work foun

its patrons, and was on the way tinian convent at Ma ence.

From the elaborate

to a fair success, w en it was most vehemently report of the trial which has come down to us, as

denounced by the theolo ians. An imperial edict well as from Wesel's writin , it is evident that he of Jan. 15, 1737, orders the work to be seized, mastered the formal princip e of Protestantism — and the author imprisoned. The end of the affair Scripture the sole ru e of faith—with a greater is not known, but Schmidt died in 1750 as tutor clearness and completeness than the Reformels to the ducal pages of Wolfenbiittel. The book, themselves, at least in the beginning of the Refor though confiscated, is not difficult to get hold of mation. But it is also evrdent that he never

in second-hand bookstores, and is of great histori cal interest.

actually reached the material principle of Protes

The various pamphlets which were tantism, — justification by fait ; thou h he began

issued in the controvers caused b the work have his attack at the very same point as t e Reform been collected by J. 1 . Sinnhol , Erfurt, 1787, ers,—the doctrine of indulgences. He knew very and by the author himself, 1738. ED. REUSS. well that ecclesiastical penance is very far from WESEL, Johann von, one of the most interest being identical with divine unishnient, and that

ing characters amon the Reformers before the the Po can dispense only rom the former. He Reformation; b. at berwesel in the beginning knew, urthermore, that a treasure of good works of the fifteenth century; d. at Mayence in 1481. at the dis sal of the Pope, and the transferrence Very little is known of his life before formal pro by him 0 merit from one person to another, were ceedings were instituted against him as a heretic empty pretensions. But to his eyes the sale of in 1479, and at that time he was an old man. In indulgences was simply an ecclesiastical abuse: the middle of the century he taught philosophy that it was a danger to conscience he did not see. LIL—“resel was quite a prolific writer, but and theology at Erfurt. In philosophy he was a nominalist, one of the foremost leaders of that of his works only the two above mentioned have reaction against realism which was setting in just come down to us. A report of his trial is found at that time. He taught with great effect: he in D'ARGENTRé: Collectwjudiciorwu (Ie novis erro made the whole university nominalistic. Luther ribus, Paris, 1728. It consists of three parts,— himself testifies to his success. In theology his Paradosra Joannis (1e Wesalia (a collection of heret influence was less ronounced, though the stand ical propositions drawn from his various works), he took upon the Bible was in striking opposition Eramen magistrale (a representation of the trial)v to the prevailing scholasticism and the method of and, finally, a survey by the author of the whole the sententiaries. But, in spite of their audacity affair. See ULLMANN: Johann Wesel, 1834, and RC‘ in attacking established wers, his Adrersus in formers before the Refomlalinn [Eng trans., Edinb.. Illllgelllias (probably published while Nicholas of 1855, 2 vols; 2d Ger. ed., 1866]. H. SCHMIDT. Cusa was preparing the public mind for the jubi WESLEY, Charles, youngest son of Samuel lee indulgeuces of 1450), and his De polestale eccle \Vesley, sen., was b. at Epworth in Lincolnshire,

siasfica (probably of a somewhat later date), seem at first to have caused him no annoyance. In 1458 he was the vice-rector of the university; in 1460 he was appointed tpreacher at Mayence; and, when the plague force him to leave that place,

Dec. 18, 1708, 0.8. (Dec. 29, N.S.); and d. in London, March 29, 1788. In childhood he de clined an offer of adoption by a wealthy names sake in Ireland; and the person taken in his stead

became an earl, and grandfather to the Duke of

2491

WESLEY.

WESLEY.

l Wellington. He was educated at Westminster school, under his brother Samuel, 1716; at St. Peter's Colle e, Westminster, 1721 ; and at Christ Church, Ox ord, 1726, where, with his brother

wrote with equal grace In Going toA nswer 0 Charge of Treason, and For a Child Cutting his Teeth.

Nearly every occasion and condition of external life is provided for in the vast range of his pro

John and one or two others, he received the nick

ductions, which have more “ variety of matter and name of “ Methodist." In 1735 he was ordained, manner " than critics have commonly supposed; and went with John Wesley to Georgia, returning and, as to feelings and experiences, “ he has cele 1736. May 21, 1738, he “ experienced the witness brated them with an affluence of diction and a of ado tion," and at once joined his brother's splendor of coloring rarely surpassed " —or, more evange istic work, travelling much, and preaching accurately, never surpassed, and rarely e ualled. with great zeal and success. He never held eccle Temperament and belief alike inclined im to siastical preferment, and bore his share of the subjective themes, and, guiding his unique lyri persecutions which beset the early Methodists. cal talent, made him pre-eminently “the poet of April 8, 1749, he married Sarah Gwynne: by her Methodism." To the wonderful growth and suc he had eight children, two of whom became emi cess of that system his hymns were no less essen nent musicians. John Wesley’s expression, “ his tial than his brother's government. They are the

least praise was his talent for poetry," is unmean main element in most “'esleyan collections, both ing: whatever his other gifts and graces, it is as English and American: robably no school or “the poet of Methodism " and the most gifted system in any age or lan has owned so mighty and voluminous of English hymn-writers that his an implement in the way of sacred song. For the fame and influence live. The Poetical Works of same reason non-Methodists long suspected and

John and Charles Wesley, as re rinted by the \\'es shunned this poetry, and still need to exercise leyan Conference, 1868-72, fig thirteen volumes, unusual caution in adopting it. Its author was or near six thousand pages. Of the original given not only to extravagances of expression publications, the earlier ones bore the names of (which were sometimes pared down by his broth )0111 brothers, but most were the work of Charles er's severer taste), but to unrestrained and often alone. While in the books of joint authorship it violent emotion. His ecstasies and agouies occur is not always pgssible to distinguish with abso too frequently for sober readers, and many of his

lute certaint agreed that

tween the two, it is generallv finest pieces are in this high key. ohn wrote only the translations (al

Withal he is

too fluent, too rhetorical: lns mannerisln at times

most wholly from the German, some forty in all) involves a lack of sim licit '; his “ fatal facility of and a very few originals. Their style is the strong words” is a ault oth literary and reli same, save for a little more severity and dignity gious. Yet his intensely sincere and fervent on John's part. Their first volume (or rhaps piety, his intellectual strength and acuteness, his John's alone, for it bears no name), possi i also the first English Collection of Psalms and ymns, appeared at Charleston, S.C., 1737. A single copy was found in London, 1879, and reprinted 1882.

unmistakably high culture, and the matchless spontaneity of his eloquence, place him easily at

t e head of British sacred lyrists. No collection is com lete —probabl y for a century none has been It contains some ieces by John, but apparently forme —wit out his hymns; and they are now none by Charles, w o perhaps had not then be n perhapis more generally and widely used than of to write. Another small Collection was publis red old. e is entitled to rank not merely as a hymn in London, 1736; and in 1739 began the long series writer, but among Christian (poets.

Many of his

of original works in verse.

The more extensive pieces which are not adapte to public worship, of these were Hymns and Sacretl Poems, 1739, and vs little known, possess much literary and 1740, 1742 (three separate books); the same, 1749, human interest: his autobiographic and polemic He cannot On the Lord's Supper, 1745; For those that Seek be adequate] ' judged by his ra mentary appear

2vols.; Hymns on Gail's Everlasting Love, 1741; verses, e.g., are probably une nailed. 41ml those that hare Redemption, 1747;

Funeral

ances in the hymnals, not even

John Wesley's

Hymns, 1746-59; Short Hymns on Select Passages Collection for the Use of the Peop 6 called .Illcthotl

of Holy Scripture, 2 vols. (2,348 pieces), 1762; isls (1780: supplement 1830); though that pre Hymnsfor Children, 1763; For Families, 1767; On sents a considerable fraction of his writings, with

the Trinity, 1767.

Besides these there are some much less abridgment and alteration than any

twenty tracts, minor in size, but containing some other, and has nearly all the qualities claimed by of Charles “'esley‘s most effective lyrics. and a its editor in his vigorous and memorable preface. few elegies and epistles. The work of publica See also JACKsox‘s Life of the Rev. Charles Wes tion went on, though less vigorously in later years, ley, ‘2 vols., 1841; D. Caaamnn‘s lilelhodist Hym till 1785, and that of composition till his death, at nolnyy, N .Y., 1848; Sacred Poetry selected from

which he left in manuscript a quantity of verse, the lVorl-s of C. lVesley, N.Y.,1864; C. Wesley and chiefly on Bible-texts, equal to one-third of that JIethot/ist Hymns, in the Bilill'ntlleca Sacra, 1864; printed in his lifetime. His hu e fecundity hin C. Wesley seen in his Fincr and less Familiar Poems, dered his fame: had he written ess, he might be N.Y., 1&67. FREDERIC M. BIRD. read more; but he had not the gift of condens WESLEY, John, the father of the doctrinal and ing. His thoughts, or at least his feelings, flowed more readil in verse than in rose: he wrote on horseback, in a stagecoach, a most in “ the arti

ractical system of Methodism; b. at Epworth, Inga, June 28, 1703; d. in London, March 2, 1791.

The Wesley family has been traced, by an inde

cle of death." His fifty-six Hymns I[or Christian fati gable genealogist in late years, back to a period l-U-ientls, some of them long and wide y used, were anterior to the Norman Conquest. In the days

dedicated to Miss Gwynne; and his last verse, of Athelstan the Saxon, Guy Wesley, or Welles taken down by her “when he could scarcely articu

late," preserves something of the old fire.

ley, was creath a thane, or member of Parlia

He ment; and it is claimed that the genealogy of the

2492

WESLEY.

family may be followed in an unbroken line from Guy to Samuel Wesley, the father of the Reform er. Samuel Wesley was a aduate of Oxford, and a minister of the Churc of England. He married in 1689 Susannah, the twenty-fifth child of Dr. Samuel Annesley, who became the mother

WESLEY. As Wesley's spiritual state is the key to his

whole career, an account of his converswn in the year of his return from Geor 'a must not be omit

ted.

For ten years he h

fought against sin,

striven to fulfil the law of the ospel, endeavored to manifest his righteousness; ut he had not, he of nineteen children. In 1696 he was appointed wrote, obtained freedom from sin, nor the witness rector of Epworth, where John, the fifteenth of the Spirit, because he sought it, not by faith, child, was born. He was christened John Benja but “ by the works of the law." He had learned min, but he never used the second name. An from the Moravians that true faith was insepara incident of his childhood was his rescue, at the

bly connected with dominion over sin and con

age of six, from the burning rectory.

stant peace proceeding from a sense of forgive

The man

ner of his escape made a deep impression on ness, and that saving aith is given in a moment. his mind; and he s oke of himself as a “brand This saving faith he obtained at a Moravian meet lucked from the urnin ," and as a child of ing in Aldersgate Street, London, while listening rovidence. With a smal income and a large to the reading of Luther‘s Preface to the E isile family, the good rector, with the utmost economy, to the Romans, in which ex lanation of fait and was most 0 the time in debt. The early educa the doctrine of justification y faith is given. “ I tion of all the children was given by Mrs. Wesley, felt," he wrote, “m heart strangely warmed. I a woman of remarkable intelligence and deep felt I did trust in hrist, Christ alone, for salva piety, apt in teaching, and wise and firm in gov tion; and an assurance was given me that he had

ernin .

At the age of ten John was admitted to taken away my sins."

Two or three weeks later

the C arterhouse School, London, where he lived he preached a remarkable sermon, enforcin the the studious, methodical, and (for a while?! reli doctrine of followed present be rsonal salvation by faith, which was another, on God‘s grace

ious life in which he had been trained at

ome.

e entered Christ Church College, Oxford, seven “free in all, and free or all." He never ceased years later, was ordained in 1725, elected fellow in his whole subsequent career to preach this doc of Lincoln College in the following year, and given trine and that of the witness of the Spirit. He his degree of M.A. in 1727. He served his father allied himself with the Moravian societ ' in Pet as curate two years, and then returned to Oxford ter Lane, and went to the Moravian he uarters in Germany to learn more of a people to W cm he to fulfil his functions as fellow. The year of his return to Oxford (1729) marks felt deeply indebted. On his return to En land the beginning of the rise of Methodism. The he drew up rules for the bands into whici the famous Hol Club was formed; and its mem Fetter-Lane society was divided, and published a,

bers, including John and Charles Wesley, were collection of hymns for them. He met frequently derisively called “ Methodists," because of their with this and other religious societies in London, methodical habits. John had enjoyed during his but did not preach often in 1738, because most early lyears a deep religious experience. He went, says is latest and best biographer, Tyerman, to Charterhouse a saint; but he became negli ent of his religious duties, and left a sinner. n the year of his ordination he read Thomas a Kempis and Jeremy Taylor, and began to grope

of the arish churches were closed to him. His friend \‘hitefield, the great evangelist. upon his return from America, was likewise excluded from

the churches of Bristol; and, going to the neigh boring village of Kingswood, he there preached in the open air, Februar Y, 1739, to a company of

after those reli ious truths which underlay tie miners. This was a bol step, and Wesley hesi great revival o the eighteenth century. The tated to accept Whitefield‘s earnest request to reading of Law's Chrislz'an Perfection and Serious follow him in this innovation. But he overcame Call gave him, he said, a sublimer view of the law his scruples, and in April preached his first ser of God ; and be resolved to kee it, inwardly and mon in the open air, near Bristol. He said he outwardl , as sacredly as ssible, believing that could hardly reconcile himself to field-preaching, in this 0 dience he shou d find salvation. He and would have thought, “till very lately.” such a

pursued a rigidly methodical and abstemious life; method of saving souls as “almost a sin." These studied the Scriptures, and performed his reli open-air services were very successful; and he gious duties with great diligence; pinched him never again hesitated to preach in any place self that he might have alms to give; and gave where an assembly could be got together, more his heart, mind, and soul to the effort to live a than once occupying his father‘s tombstone as a godly life. When a clergyman “inured to con pulpit. He spent upwards of fift * years in field tempt of the ornaments and conveniences of life, preachin ,—entering churches w en he was in to bodily austerities, and to serious thoughts," was wanted to go to Georgia, Wesley responded, and remained in the colony two years, returnin to England in 1738, feeling that his mission, w iich

vited, ta 'in ' his stand in the fields, in halls,

was to convert the Indians, and deepen and regu

helped them organize in May, 1738, the Fetter

cottages, an

chapels, when the churches would

not receive him. Late in 1739 a rupture with the Moravians in London occurred. “'esley had

late the religious life of the colonists, had been a Lane society; and the converts of the preaching

failure.

His High-Church notions, his strict eu

of himself, his brother, and Whitefield, had be

forcement of the regulations of the church, espe come members of their bands. But finding, as cially concerning the administration of the holy he said, that they had fallen into heresies, espe communion, were not agreeable to the colonists; cially Quietism, a separation took place; and so, and he left Georgia with several indictments at the close of 1739, Wesley was led to form his pending against him (largely due to malice) for followers into a separate society. “ Thus," he wrote, “without any previous plan, began the: alleged violation of church law.

WESLEY.

2493

WESLEY.

Methodist society in England." Similar societies :fellowslrip, in removing unworthy members, and were soon after formed rn Bristol and Kingswood, ’in afi'ordrrrg opportunity to instruct, rebuke, ex and wherever Wesley and his co-adjutors made ‘hort, encourage. In order more efiectually to i keep the disorderly out of the societies, he estab converts. From 1739 onward, Wesley and the Methodists lished a probationary system, and resolved to were persecuted by clergymen and magistrates, visit each society once in three months. Thus

attacked in sermon, tract, and book; mobbed b the populace; often in controversy; always at WOI‘ among the neglected and needy; and ever increas ing. They were denounced as promulgators of strange doctrines, fornenters of religious drsturb

ances; as blind fanatics, leading the people astray, claiming miraculous gifts, inveighing against the clergy of the Church of England, and endeavor ing to re-establish Popery. Wesley was frequently mobbed, and great violence was done both to the ersorrs and property of Methodists. Seein , however, that the church failed in its duty to ca 1 sinners to repentance, that its clergymen were

arose the quarterly visitation, or conference. As the societies increased, he could not continue his practice of oral instruction: so he drew up in 1748 a set of “General Rules " for the “ United Socie ties," which were the nucleus of the Methodist Disci rline. As the number of preachers and preac ing-places increased, it was desirable that doctrinal matters should be discussed, difficulties considered, and that an understanding should be

had as to the distribution of fields; so the two

Wesleys, with four other clergyrnen and four lay reachers, met for consultation in London in 1744.

his was the first Methodist Conference. The worldly-minded, and that souls were perishing in questions considered were, What to teach, How

their srns, he regarded himself as commissioned to teach, and How to regulate doctrine, discipline,

of God to warn men to flee from the wrath to and practice.

A body of doctrine was agreed

come; and no opposition, or persecution, or obsta upon; and a series of rules for regulatirr the con— cles were permitted by him to prevail against the duct of the preachers was adopted. The confer divine urgency and authority of his commission. ence lasted six days. Two years later, in order The prejudices of his High-Church training, his that the preachers might work more systemati strict notions of the methods and proprieties of cally, and the societies receive their services more public worship, his views of the apostolic succes regularly, Wesley a rpointed his “hel rs" to de sion and the rerogatives of the priest. even his finitive circuits, eacr of which inclu ed at least nrost cherishe convictions, were not allowed to thirty aplmirrtnrerrts a month. Believing that stand in the way in which Providence seemed to their usefulness and efficiency were promoted by lead. Unwilling that ungodly men should per being changed from one circuit to another every ish in their sins and because they could not be year or two, he established the itineraucy, and reached from the (pulpit. he began field-preaching. ever insisted that his preachers should submit to Seeing that he an the few clergymen co-operating its rules. When, in 1788, sorrre persons objected with him could not do the work that needed to to the frequent changes, he wrote, “ For fifty years be done, he was led, as early as 1739, to approve God has been pleased to bless the itinerant plan, tacitly. soon after openly, of lay-preaching; and the last year most of all. It must not be altered men who were not episcopally ordained were r till I am removed, and I hope it will remain till rrritted to preach,-and do astoral work. T us our Lord comes to reign on earth." one of the great features 0 Methodism, to which As his societies nrulti lied, and all these ele it has largely owed its success, was adopted by ments of an ecclesiastica system were, one after Wesley in answer to a necessity. another, adopted, the breach between “'esley and As his societies must have houses to worslri in, the Church of England gradually widened. The

he began in 1739 to provide chapels, first in

ris

uestion of separation from the church, urged, on

tol, and then in London and elsewhere. The t e one side, by some of his preachers and socie Bristol chapel was at first in the hands of trus ties, and most strenuous] ' opposed on the other tees; but as a large debt was contracted. and Wes by his brother Charles and others, was constantly ley's friends urged him to keep its pulpit under before him, but was not settled. In 1745 he wrote his own control, the deed was cancelled, and the that he and his co-adjutors would make any corr trust became Vested in himself. Following this cession which their conscience would permit, in precedent, all Methodist chapels were committed order to live in harmony with the clergy; but

rn trust to him until, by a “deed of declaration," tlrev could not give up the doctrine of an inward all his interests in them were transferred to a and present salvation by faith alone, nor cease to body of preachers called the “Legal Hundred." preach in private houses and the open air, nor When disorder] persons began to manifest them dissolve the societies, nor an press lay-preaching. selves among t e members of the societies, he Further than this, however, e refused then to go. adopted the plan of giving tickets to members, “We dare not," he said, “administer baptism or with their names written thereon by his own the Lord’s Supper without a commission from a.

hand. These were renewed every three months. bishop in the apostolic succession." But the next Those who proved to be unworthy did not receive year he read Lord King on the Primitive Church, new tickets, and thus dropped out of the society and was convinced by rt that apostolic succession without disturbance. The tickets were regarded was a figment, and that he [\Vesley] was “ a scrip as conrmendatory letters. When the debt on the trrral episcnpos as mrrch as any man in England." chapel became burdensome, it was proposed that Some years later Stillin eet's Irenicmr led him to one in every twelve of the members should collect renounce the opinion t at Christ or his apostles

offerings for it regularly from the eleven allotted rescribed any fornr of church government, and to him. Out of this, under Wesley's care, grew, iie believed ordination was valid when performed in 1742, the Methodist class-meeting system, which by a presbyter. It was not until about forty Wesley found of great advantage in promoting years after this that be ordained by the imposi

WESLEY.

2494

WESLEY.

tion (saysof\Vatson) hands; but of his he considered preachers ashisanappointment act of ordi- " not, he said, to convince Calvinists, but to pre serve Methodists; not to notice opponents, but to nation. The Conference of 1746 declared that the teach the truth that “God willeth all men to be

reason more solemnity in receiving new laborers saved." A “lasting peace " he thought could be was not employed was because it savored of state secured in no other way. ]iness and of haste. “ We desire barely to follow The doctrines which Wesley revived, restated. Providence as it ually opens." “'hen, how and emphasized in his sermons and writings, are ever, he deemed t at Providence had opened the present personal salvation by faith, the witness of way, and the bishop of London had definitively the Spirit, and sanctification. The second he

declined to ordain a minister for the American defined thus: “The testimony of the Spirit is an Methodists who were without the ordinances, he inward impression on the soul of believers, where. ordained by imposition of hands preachers for by the spirit of God directly testifies to their spirit

Scotland and England and America, with power that they are the children of God."

Sanctifica

to administer the sacraments. He consecrated. tion he spoke of (1790) as the “ grand deposimm ople called also, by laying on of hands, Dr. Coke, a presbyter which God has lodged with the of the Church of England, to be an rintendent or “ Methodists; " and, for the sake o pmpagating bishop in America, and a preac er, Alexander this chiefly, he appears to have raised them up." Mather, to the same office in England. He de He taught that sanctification was obtainable in signed that both Dr. Coke and Mr. Mather should stantaneously by faith, between gustification and ordain others. This act alarmed his brother death. It was not “sinless per ection " that he Charles, who besought him to stop and consider contended for; but he believed that those who before he had “quite broken down the bridge," are “perfect in love" feel no sin, feel nothing but and not imbitter his Charles's last moments on love. He was ver anxious that this doctrine earth, nor “leave an indelible lot on our memo should be constant y preached. The system of ry." Wesley declared, in reply, that he had not Wesle 'an Arminianism, the foundations of which separated from the church, nor did he intend to, were aid by Wesley and Fletcher, is treated but he must and would save as many souls as he in its appropriate place, under the title ARMIX could while alive, “without being careful about IANISM, q.v. what may ossfbly be when I die." Thus, though \Vesleywas the busiest man in England. He he rejoice that the Methodists in America were travelled almost constantly, generally on horse

freed from entanglements with both Church and back, preaching twice or thrice a da '. He formed State, he counselled his English followers to re societies, opened chapels, examin and commis main in the church; and he himself died in that sioned reachers, administered discipline, raise-i communion. funds or schools, chapels, and charities. pre Wesley was a strong controversialist. The most scribed for the sick, superintended schools and notable of his controversies was that on Calvin orphanages, prepared commentaries and a vast ism. His father was of the Arminian school in amount of other religious literature, replied to the church; but John settled the question for attacks on Methodism, conducted controversies. himself while in college, and expressed himself and carried on a prodigious correspondence. He stron rly against the doctrines of election and is believed to have travelled in the course of his reproiation. \Vhitefield inclined to Calvinism. itinerant ministry more than two hundred and fifty In his first tour in America, he embraced the views thousand miles, and to have preached more than of the New-Englandschool of Calvinism; and when forty thousand sermons. The number of works he \Vesley preached a sermon on Free Grace, attack wrote, translated, or edited, exceeds two hundred. ing predestination as blasphemous, as represent The list includes sermons, commentaries, hymns, ing “ God as worse than the Devil," Whitefield a Christian library of fifty volumes, and other

besought him (1739) not to repeat or publish the religious literature,—

ammars, dictionaries, and

discourse. He deprecated a dispute or discussion. other text-books, political tracts, etc. He is said “ Let us," he said, “ olfer salvation freely to all,” to have received not less than a hundred thousand but be silent about election. Wesley's sermon dollars for his publications, but he used little of it was published, and among the many replies to it for himself. His charities were only limited by was one by “’hitefield. Separation followed in his means. He died poor. He rose at four in the 1741. Wesley wrote of it, that those who held mornin , lived simply and methodically, and was universal redemption did not desire it, but “ those never i le, even for a moment, unless by compul

who held particular redemption would not hear sion. In person he was rather under the medium of any accommodation.” \Vhitefield, Harris, height, well proportioned, strong, with a bright Cennick, and others, became the founders of Cal

eye, a clear complexion, and a saintly, intellectual He married very unhappily, at the age of ever, were soon again on very friend] terms, and fort '-eight, a widow, and had no children. He their friendship remained thencefort unbroken, died), after a short illness in which he had great though they travelled different paths. Occasional s iritual peace and joy, March 2, 1791; leaving as publications appeared on Calvinistic doctrines, by the result of his life-work 135,000 members, and Vesley and others; but in 1770 the controversy 541 itinerant preachers, owning the name “ Meth broke out anew with violence and bitterness. odist."

vinistic Methodism. \Vhitefield and \Vesley, how face.

T0 lady, Berridge, Rowland and Richard Hill,

Wesley's mind was of a logical cast.

His con

anr others were engaged on the one side, and ceptions were clear, his perceptions quick.

His

“'esle and Fletcher chiefly on the other side. thought clothed itself easily and naturally in pure. Top] y was editor of the Gospel Jllagazine, which terse, vigorous language. His logical acutene§. was filled with the controversy.

Wesle ' in 1778 self-control, and scholarl ' acquirements, made

began the publication of the Arminian [agazine, him a strong coutroversia ist.

He wrote usually

WESLEY.

WESLEY.

2495

currente calamo. His written sermons are charac~ terized by spiritual earnestness and by simplicity. They are doctrinal, but not dogmatic; expository, argumentative, practical. His Notes on the New Testament are luminous and suggestive. Both the Sermons (of which there are about a hundred and fort ) and the Notes are in the Methodist

I

WESLEY, Samuel, com, the father of John and Charles Wesley; b. at “'interbom'ne-Whit church in Dorset, November, 1662; d. at Epworth,

April 22, 1735.

His early education was received

among the dissenters; but in 1683 he renounced

nonconformity, and entered Exeter College, Ox ford, where he proceeded B.A., 1688. He was course 0 study, and are doctrinal standards. He ordained deacon that ‘ear, and held various pre was a fluent, impressive, persuasive, powerful ferments, until Queen lary gave him the living of preacher, producing striking effects. lie preached Epworth in Lincolnshire (1696), in return for the generally extemporaneously and briefly, though compliment of his dedication to her of his Life occasionally at great length, using manuscript of Christ, on Heroic Poem, 1693. He was a man onl for special occasions. As an organizer, an of learning, benevolence, devotional habits, and ecclesiastical general, and statesman, he was pre liberal sentiments. He wrote largely, and by this eminent. He knew well how to marshal and port meanshis eked outfamily. his sala Ilie, barely sufficient to sup large had nineteen children, control men, how to achieve purposes. He had in his hands the powers of a despot; yet he so of whom, however, nine died in infancy. Besides used them as not onl not to provoke rebellion, prose, he wrote poetry,— The History of the New but to ins ire love. is mission was to spread Testament Attempted in Verse, 1701; The History “scriptura holiness: " his means and plans were of the Old Testament in Verse, 1704. His learned such as Providence indicated. The course thus Latin Commentary on the Book of Job, Disserta marked out for him he pursued with a determina tiones in Iibrum Jobi, in which he was, however, tion, a fidelity, from which nothing could swerve aided by others, appeared posthumously, 1736 him. His hymn, Behold the Saviour (riflllanldntl, written Wesley's chief prose-works have been published in 1709, has been wider use . See TYERMAX: in seven octavo volumes by the Methodist Book Life and Times of the Rev. Samuel Wesley, Lon Concern, New York. Besides his Sermons and don, 1866. Notes alread referred to, are his Journals (origi WESLEY, Samuel, jun., elder brother of John nally publis ed in twenty parts), which are of and Charles; was b. in London, Feb. 10, 1690, great interest; a Treatise on Original Sin, in reply and d. at Tiverton, Nov. 6, 1739; educated at to Dr. Taylor of Norwich; an Ap )801 to him of Westminster and Oxford; head usher at West Reason and Religion (originally p): lished in three minster School, 1712 Vincent Bourne being one parts of 268 121110 pp.), an e a rate defence of of his colleagues), an ordained soon after; head . lethodism, describing with great vigor the evils master of the Free School at Tiverton, 1732. He of the times (fifth decade of last century) in was a man of considerable learning. great talent, society and the church; a Plain Account of Chris and high character. As an old-fashioned Church tian Perfection, a duodecimo of 162 pp., published man he had no sympathy with the “new faith "of his brothers. His Poems on Set-eral Occasions, in 1766. The literature concernin “"esle is abundant. 1736 (reprinted, with additions and Life, 1862), Not less than twenty-one istinct iographies of have much merit, and include one or two of our him have been published. The earliest was J 01m best epigrams, besides hymns to the Trinity, for Hamrsox’s, 3 vols. 18mo, London, 1791 (the Sunday, Good Friday, and Easter, and on the year of “"esley's death), imperfect; Dr. COKE's death of a young lady. These are of a high and HENRY Moons's, 1 vol. 8vo, London, 1792, order, and show much of Charles “'esley‘s splen pular; Dr. Jomz Wm'rensan's, 2 vols. 8vo, dor of diction: they have been largely used in F. M. BIRD. Endon, 1793-96, defective; ROBERT Sourm-zv's, church hymn-books. 2 vols 8vo, London, 1820, written in excellent WESLEY, Susannah, the mother of John and style, but inadequate and misleading; best edi Charles \Vesle ; b. in London, Jan. 20, 1669, tion, b Dr. CURRY, 2 vols. 121110, New York, (1. there July 2 , 1742. Her father, Samuel Annes 1847; Dr. ADAM CLARKE: Wesley Family, 1 vol. ley, LL.D., was a prominent nonconformist divine, 8vo, London, 1823; Henry Moons, London, 1824, but she renounced nonconformit ' in her thirteenth in 2 vols. 8vo, faithful, trustworthy; RICHARD year, and joined the Establis ed Church. In \Varson, 1 vol. l2mo, London, 1831, clear, com 1689 she married Samuel Wesley (see art). and act, intended for general readers; WILLIAM bore him nineteen children, of whom nine, how ones, 1 vol. 8vo, London, 1833, Calvinistic view; ever, died in infancy. She was a remarkable Tnosms Jacxsox, 1 vol. Svo, London, 1839. un woman. Tyerman gives this account of her home satisfactory; Isaac TAYLOR: Wesley and Meth discipline: “ “'hen the child was one year old, he oilimz, 1 vol. Svo, London, 1851, unimportant; was taught to fear the rod, and, if he cried at all, The children were Roar-:R'r BICKERSTETH,1 vol. 12mo, London, 1856, to cry 111 softened tones.

acceptable Life, by a clergyman, for Churchmen; limited to three meals a day. Eating and drink Lnxs Truman, 3 vols, 8vo, London, 1870, best, ing between meals was strictly prohibited. All fullest, most impartial; JULIA Wsnowoon, 1 vol. the children were washed and put to bed by eight Svo, London, 1870, Unitarian; R. D. Uan, o‘clock, and on no account was a servant to sit 1 vol. 12m0, London, 1870, a Churchman‘s Life, by a child till it fell asleep. The children were inaccurate; GEORGE J. S'rsvr-zs'sox: tllemorials taught the Lord's Prayer as soon as they could of the Wesley Family, lvol. Svo, London, 1876, speak, and repeated it every morning and every copious in material ; ABEL STEVENS: History night. The were on no account allowed to call of the Reli ious Movement of the Eighteenth Cen each other _v their proper name without the tury, calle

1859-62.

Methodism, 3 vols. 12mo, New York, addition of brother or sister, as the case might

a. K. CARROLL. 51~III

be.

Six hours a day were spent at school, the

WESLEYAN FEMALE COLLEGE. 2496

WESSEL.

parents being the teachers. The were not taught philosophy; and, as that did not satisfy him. he to read till five years old, and t en only a single left Heidelberg, and returned to his native city. day was allowed wherein to learn the letters of He felt that the e es of the Inquisition were the alphabet, great and small. Psalms were sung upon him. He nee ed protection ; and he found

every morning, when school was opened, and also that in Groeningen, under the Bishop of Utrecht. every night, when the duties of the day were David of Burgundy, a brother to Charles the n addition to all this, at the commence Bold. To this last period of his life belong. no ment and close of every day, each of the elder doubt, most of his writings. But he published children took one of the younger, and read the nothing; and the ferocit with which the mendi psalms appointed for the day, and a chapter in cant monks, after his eath, hunted down his the Bible. after which they severally went to their books, and destroyed them, shows that he had private devotions ” (Life of Wesley, vol. i. pp. 17, good reasons for keeping uiet. He had, how ended.

18). Her husband died in 1735, and shortly after, ever, also many warm frien s, who preserved his

she went to London to live with her son John. works as relics, and afterwards sent them to See J. KIRK: The Mother of (he Wes-legs, London Luther. In 1521 Luther published a collection

of them under the title Farr-ago rerum lkeologim WESLEYAN FEMALE COLLEGE, located at rum uberrima, containing De proridenll'a, De causis

and Cincinnati, 1872.

Macon, Ga., and founded in 1836, is believed‘to be the first exclusively female college in the world chartered with full powers to confer upon females the usual degrees which had been hitherto con ferred only upon males. It is under the control of the Methodist-Episcopal Church South. In 1882 it received from Mr. George I. Seney of New York a hundred and twenty-five thousand

el efl‘ectibus incarnationis e! passionis, De dignilatc el poteslale ecclesiastica, De sacramenio panitentiar, Qua sil vera communio sanclorum, De purgufon'o, and a number of letters. A treatise, De euclmris tia, he left out for dogmatic reasons: it advo cates Zwin li's views, rather than those of his

own.

It is found in the editions of Groeningen

$1614) and Giessen (1617). which also contain dollars. It is well endowed, and has a patronage our or five other treatises not included in the of two hundred and fifty pupils. It is one of Farrago. Nearly a dozen works are mentioned the oldest, largest, and best female colleges in the as having perished. The literary character of

South.

W. F. TILLETT.

these treatises is rather sin ular.

WESLEYAN METHODISTS, Theology of. See mosaics,-—theses followe

ARMINIAXISM.

They look like

b

their arguments

and evidences, aphorisms wi

or without any

WESSEL, Johann, with the surname Gansfort further explanation or application; the whole or Gansevort, from an estate in Westphalia, the arranged in a rather mechanical manner. From original seat of the family; b. at Groeningen the days of his youth he used to carry along with about 1420; (1. there Oct. 4, 1489; was in Ger him a huge note-book (mare magnum), in which he many the most prominent of the precursors of put down any observation he happened to make. the Reformation. He was educated in the school any idea. which chanced to arise within him, etc. of Zwoll, which at that time was under the con From this more magnum the treatises seem to have trol of the Brethren of the Common Life, and been drawn b a very simple method. Quite other came very early in contact with Thomas a Kem wise is it with their spiritual character. Johann pis, who resided in the vicinity. From Zwoll he Wessel was too deeply religious ever to feel satis went to Cologne to 'finish his studies. But he fied with mere philosophy, Platonism, or Human seems not to have found there what he sought. ism; and yet he was too hilosophically occupied

Cologne was the seat of the German Inquisition,

ever to become a true

eformer, a Hus, or a

and the theological faculty of the university was Savonarola. He remains forever floating between completel domineered by the spirit of that insti the philosophical argument and the polemical tution. He learned Greek, however, from some application, without ever approaching reality so Greek monks who had sought refuge in the city, near as to be seized by it, and taken possession

and Hebrew from some Jews. After a short stay of by it. at Louvain, he repaired to Paris, where he re mained for sixteen years. Life in Paris had at that time great interest to the student. A violent contest between realism and nominalism was

Nevertheless, well mi ht Luther ex—

claim, when he became acquainte with \Vessei's works, that, if he had written nothin before he read them, people might have thong t that he

had stolen all his ideas from them. It follows. going on; and realism, one of the props of the from the peculiar aphoristical character of \Ves Papal fabric, and victorious for several centu sel’s works, that no single idea can be pointed ries, was now tottering; while nominalism, one out as the centre of the whole system.

of the conditions of the coming Reformation, was rapidly gaining ground. Before long, Johann Wessel was converted to nominalism. He was, however, alread a man of literary standing. Cardinal Bessarlon and Francis de Rovere, gen eral of the Franciscan order, and afterwards pope

In their somewhat mechanical juxtaposition, all his ideas have an equal right, and any one of them might be chosen for an introductory 0r preliminary

characterization of his theological stand-point. Viewed, however, as a Reformer before the Ref ormation, his idea of the church becomes of

(Sixtus IV.), were his friends. Among the youn" special interest; and he has given a very happy men who sought his company were Reuchlin and definition of it in his Ep. ad Jac. Hoecl‘. iii. a, Rudolph Agricola. After a visit to Rome, he where he says, “I believe with the church. but I again returned to Paris: but in 1475 he was at do not believe in her.” The church is a com Basel. together with Reuchlin; and in the follow

munity, the community of saints; not, as “'iclif

ing year e accepted a call from the university of and Hus have it, a communio pmdeslinarorum. Heidelberg. By intrigues, however, the theologi but a communio sanclorum, involving an idea of cal faculty succeeded m confining his activity to human personality which the pure doctrine of

2497

WESSENBERG.

WEST.

redestination is incapable of assimilating. The later occasions, continued to refuse to admit him nefits which the individual may derive from to office, he retired to private life. The reasons this community are ire-eat, are invaluable, but at of the curia‘s aversion to him were, that he advo

no moment can he come dependent on it for cated the establishment of a national church of his personal relation to God. An organization Germany (Die Deutsche Kirche, Constance, 1814), and a visible representation of the community and the revival of the general councils (Die grossen are good, are even necessary; but an organization Kirchenrersummlunyen des 15. and 16. Jahrhun

sub uno papa is wholly incidental, and ma be ilerts, Constance, 1640, 4 vols.), and that, as vicar chan ed. The Pope is so far from being in alli eneral, he had introduced the German language ble, t at the right of the church to criticise and into the Liturgy and choir-singing of the churches And less of his diocese, and sent his seminarists to l’esta infallible are the rest of the clergy and the coun lozzi to learn the new method of instruction,— cils too. But where, then, is the authority ? In presumptions which could never be forgiven. See

correct him is indispensable to safety.

external affairs, and in them alone, the authority rests with the incidental organization, which may

his life, by J. BECK, Freiburg, 1862.

PALMER.

WEST OOTHS. See Gorus. be changed. But, with respect to questions of WEST, Stephen, D.D., b. in Tolland, Conn., faith, it rests solely with the Bible; and so far as Nov. 2, 1735; d. at Stockbridge, Mass, Ma 15, \Vessel thought it necessary or expedient to apply 1819. lie was graduated at Yale College, 755. any supplementary support, he seems, like a true Iiavin pursued his theological studies with Rev.

son of the Sorbonne, to prefer the professor of Timot

Wo'odbrid e of Hatfield, Mass, he was

divinity to the priest. There is a ministeriwn, and called in 1757 to the military chaplain at its influence may reach into the innermost recesses Hoosac Fort. In 1758 he was invited, by the of religious life; but always that influence depends Commissioners for Indian Affairs in Boston, to solely upon the individual, spiritual gifts of the succeed Jonathan Edwards in the Indian mission minister: the office has by itself no inherent at Stockbridge. He was ordained pastor of the

authority whatever.

It is apparent that such an church at Stockbridge in 1759.

In the forenoou

idea of the church must in a very hi h de

ee of every sabbath he preached, by an inte reter, In t e mi dle to the Indians; in the afternoon he preac ed to

affect the idea of the sacraments. ages the church was not only the administrator, the English. For sixteen years he persevered in but aléo dis user,sum of the means she was the herseliwthe total of of allgrace: meansnay, of this course with encouraging success. In 1775 he relinquished his missionary oflice, and confined . Consequently, in mediieval theolo , the his labors to the English. doctrine of the church formed the basis for the When Mr. West was ordained at Stockbridge, doctrine of the sacrament; and a radical change he was dissatisfied with the tenets of his predeces of the former necessarily produced a correspond sor, Jonathan Edwards. He often conversed upon ing modification of the latter. To Wessel the them with his clerical nei hbor, Hopkins of Great sacraments are simply fidei instrumenla, tanto sem Barringten. He acquire a profound esteem and per e cacia, quanta est fides neyocioso, as has a warm affection for Ho kins, and was at length alr y been hinted above with respect to the converted to the Edwa can faith. This change Lord's Supper. The idea of an opus operatum he invhis belief led to a more important change in rejects. The efficacy of the mass does not depend his religious life. He became convinced that he on the intentio of either the administrant or the had never been regenerated. The whole style of acceptant, but solely on the rlispositio of the latter; his sermons and pastoral interviews became so and this dispositio consists in hunger and thirst different from what it had been, that it surprised for the means of grace: the idea of a sacrifice he his parish. Some members of it were delighted; leaves entirely out of consideration. others were displeased. He was more successful Ln". — The investi ations concerning Wessel's than ever before in his ministerial work. He life have been carrie on chiefly b Dutch schol continued in it more than fifty-nine years,-—with ars, and brought to a close by . Muunus'o: a colleague less than eight years, without a col Commenlotio historico-theologica de Wesseli, etc., league more than fifty-one years. Utrecht, 1831, and De Wesseli principiis atque vir Soon after the renewal of his religious life, he tutibus, Amsterdam, 1840. See also ULLMANN; preached a series of sermons, which were after Johann Il'essel, Hamburg, 1834, and Refonnatoren wards published in the form of an Essay on JIoral vor d. Reformation, 1866, 2d ed., 2 vols.; J. Final» Agene , New Haven, 1772; 2d ed., 1794. He RICH: Johann Weseel, Regensburg, 186 ; T. JA publis ed his Essay on the Scri ture Doctrine of COB] : Johannes Wesselus qua jure Lutheri antecursor the Atonement in 1785; a secon edition, with an appellm'i possil, Jena, 1878 . n. scmnnr. appendix of seventy pages, in 1815. This essay WESSENBERQ, Ignaz elnrich, b. in Dresden, has an historical value. Its relation to the cele Nov. 4, 1774; d. at Constance, Aug. 6, 1560; one brated sermons of Dr. Jonathan Edwards and of of the noblest representatives of liberal Catholi Dr. John Smalley, on the same theme, is unfolded cism in the beginning of the present century. He in the Discourses and Treatise: on the Atonement, was educated at Dillin en, under Sailer, and then Introductory Essay, pp. 67—79, Boston, 1860. In studied theology at ’iirzburg (where he first 1794 he published An Inquiry into the Ground and became acquainted with Dalberg? and in Vienna. Import of Infant Baptism; and in 1798 A Disser In 1800 Dalberg appointed him 118 vicar-general Iation on Infimt Baptism, Reply to the Rev. Cyprian in the diocese of Constance; and when Dalberg Strong. After he had passed his eightieth year, died, in 1817, the chapter of Constance unani he published an essay (republished in England) mously elected him bishop. The Roman curia, entitled Evidence of the Divinity of the Lord Jesus however, refused in a very harsh manner to con Christ, collected from the Scriptures, 1816. One urm the election; and when the curia, on two of his works which attracted much attention was

WESTEN.

2498

WESTERN SEMINARY.

The Life of the Rev. Samuel Hopkins, D.D., 1806. succeeded in educating a number of zealous and Two of his pamphlets awakened a notable oppo— devoted disciples. See HAMMOND: Nor-11. Alis HERZOG. sition: they were entitled A Sermon on the Duty sionsyeschiclt/e, Copenhagen. 1787. WESTERN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY,T|1Q. and Obligation of Christians to marry in the Lord (1779), A Vindication of the Church in Stockbridge The need of a theological seminary for the “'est in ercommunicating one of its Alembers. Besides had been felt for several years previous to the publishing more than a dozen sermons, and nu action on the subject taken y the General Amm merous essays in the Theological Magazine and bl (0.8.) in 18:.5, which action was as follows: the Connecticut Evangelical Itlagazine, he was en “ it is expedient forthwith to establish a theologi ged in an elaborate correspondence with the cal seminary in the West, to be st led ‘ The “'est cv. Dr. John Ryland of England, and many ern Theological Seminary of t e Presbyterian Church of the United States.’ " In 1827 the loca~ other theologians. As he read Latin with great facility, was famil tion was fixed at Allegheny, Allegheny County, iar with the Greek of the New Testament, and Penn.; and on Nov. 16, 1827, the seminary was had a respectable acquaintance with the Hebrew opened, with Rev. Joseph Stockton and Rev. language; as he was an acute metaphysician, and Elisha P. Swift, D.D., as instructors. At that

a profound student of the Bible; as he was in time “ Alleghenytown, opposite Pittsburgh," was, structive and often a hi hly e1 uent preacher.— an unincorporated villa e, and a part of Ross he attracted to himsel many t eological pupils. Township. As one of t e inducements to locat They resided in his house, and uniformly spoke ing the seminary at this place, eighteen acres of of him in terms of the highest admiration. At “ common ” had been released for the use of the least five of them became eminent as preachers institution. This grant included what is now and writers. Two of them were Samuel Sprin , known as “ Monument Hill; ” and on the summit D.D., of Newburyport, and John Thornton Kirfi of this bill the first building was erected. This land, D.D., LL.D., president of Harvard Colle e. building was occupied from the spring of 1831. Dr. West was not onl a man of wonde ul until its total destruction b fire on Jan. 23,1854. diligence in his study, at was also a man of The present seminary bail in , which was dedi

affairs. He exerted a marked influence over cated on Jan. 10, 1856, is delig tfully situated on jurists. On the sabbath he was regularly listened Ridge Avenue, with West Park in front, and. to by six judges of Massachusetts courts. Of Monument Hill in the rear. The buildings of the these the most celebrated was Theodore Sedg seminar consist of Seminary Hall, containin wick, whose personal intercourse with his pastor chapel, ecture-rooms, and dormitories; Memoria . was intimate and long-continued. In 1793, when Hall, containin dormitories, studies, and gymna Williams College was incorporated, Dr. West sium; Library all, fire proof; and five profess» “was named as one of the trustees, and at the ors' houses. The overnment of the seminary is thed in a first meeting of the board was elected vice- resi dent of the institution." He was one 0 Dr. board of directors and a board of trustees; the for~

Samuel Spring's chief counsellors in formin the mer consisting of forty members (twenty-eight Creed and Associate Statutes of Andover heo ministers, and twelve ruling elders), one-fourth of logical Seminary. He was also a pioneer in the whom are chosen annually, the Board havin the work of missionary and various charitable insti gower to fill vacancies, subject to the veto o the tutions. EDWARDS A. PARK. eneral Assembly. The Board of Directors have WESTEN, Thomas von, b. at Trondhjem in power to elect, suspend, and remove professors ;. such election and removal bein subject to the veto of the General Assembly. hey superintend the curriculum, inspect the fidelity of the profess ors, and watch over the conduct of the students. The Board of Trustees, incorporated by the Legis~ nhagen, lature of the State of Pennsylvania on March 29,

1682; d. there April 9, 1727; occupies a promi nent place in the history of Protestant missions, on account of his self-sacrificing but ver success ful labor among the Fins and Laps of t e north ernmost arto the Scandinavian peninsula. He

studied t eolo at the university of Co and was in 17 0 appointed pastor of 1 edoen, in

1844, consists of thirty members, “ nine of whom

the diocese of Trondhjem. Meanwhile, the foul shall at all times be laymen citizens of the State Pa anism and moral depravit in which the Fin of Pennsylvania," and to them is committed the nis and Lappish nomads ofy Northern Norway management and disbursement of the funds of

lived had begun to attract the attention of the the institution. The internal management of the government; and, the Collegium de promovendo cum: evangelii having been founded in 1714, a college for the training of missionaries to the Fins and Laps was immediately established at Trond hjem, and Westen was appointed its director Feb.

seminary is devolved upon the professors as a

faculty, with the senior professor as president. Each professor at his inauguration subscribes the following pledge: “ In the presence of God and of the directors of this seminary, I do solemnly,

28, 1716.

In the same year he made his first and ex animo, ado t, receive, and subscribe the missionary tour in Norlaud and Finmarken; in Confession of Fait and Catechisms of the Pres 1718-19 his second, during which, churches were byterian Church in the United States of America built in Tana, Porsan er, and Alten, and some as the confession of my faith, or as a summary Finnish children were rought to Trondhjem to and just exhibition of that system of doctrine be educated as missionaries; and in 1722 his and religious belief which is contained in Holy third, which already showed good results. He Scri ture, and therein revealed by God to man was completely master of the language; trans for his salvation. And I do solemnly ex animo lated Luther's Catechism into Lappish; wrote a profess to receive the form of government of said Grammatica Lappom'ca, a S ecimen vocabularii church as agreeable to the inspired oracles. And

Laponici, a Lappish spelling-

k, etc.; and he I do solemnly promise and engage not to incul

WESTMINSTER ABBEY.

2499

cate, teach, or insinuate any thing which shall

WESTMINSTER ASSEMBLY.

Chaucer and Spenser, and where are the immu

a pear to me to contradict or contravene, either ments to Shakspeare and Milton. The abbey directly or impliedly, any thing taught in the said as it now stands is in the form of a Latin cross,

Confession of Faith or Catechisms, nor to oppose 511 feet long by 203 feet wide across the tran any of the fundamental principles of Presbyterian septs. The nave and aisles are 74 feet wide, the church government, while 1 s all continue a pro choir 38 feet, and Henry VIL's Chapel 70 feet.

The abbey passed from the government of an

fessor in this seminary.”

There are five professorships, all endowed and abbot to that of a dean when the monasteries

all filled.

The endowment of a chair of elocu

tion is just about completed 1883).

were dissolved.

For a short time there was a

The semi

bishopric of Westminster. Under 1 Me. the nary is open to students from a l denominations of abbacy was restored, but under Elizabeti the Christians. In addition to the regular course, ex present government by dean and chapter was tending over three years, there is a post-graduate established. In the abbey many important reli course, for those who, from this or an other semi gious events have taken place. There met the nary, wish to pursue advanced studies. Nursed bishops under Elizabeth; there, on one occasion, in the lap of t 1e old synod of Pittsburgh, which, the Houses of Parliament, under Charles 1., to as soon as it was conscious of organic life, consti hear a speech from Land. In the Jerusalem

tuted itself the Western Missionary Society, the Chamber (see art. met the Assembly of Divines seminary inherited the missionary spirit. Her during the Civil \ 'ar and the Commonwealth. sons are found in all lands, and on the roll of her The present objects of interest are mainly the

worthies are found the names of martyrs. The tombs of royal families and the tombs and tab whole number of alumni is 1,415. It will not be lets of illustrious men in all walks of life; but, deemed invidious to place at the head of the as was to have been ex

cted, a memorial in the

numerous patrons of the seminar the late Rev. abbey has been accor ed to many whose fame Charles C.

eatty, D.D., LL.D., an James Lau h

lin, Esq., recently deceased.

The gifts of

was interred with their bones.

See Dean STAN

r. LEY'S brilliant Memorials of lVeslminster Abbey,

Beatty exceeded two hundred thousand dollars. The spirit and polic of the seminary are ad

London, 1867; 5th ed., 1882. WESTMINSTER ASSEMBLY

1643-52), a

mirably expressed in t e fundamental principle synod of Calvinistic and Puritan ivines, which which was incorporated by its founders in the produced the doctrinal and disciplina stand “ plan : " “ That Iearnin Without religion in min

ards of the British and American Pres yterian

- isters of the gospel wifi prove injurious to the church, and religion without learning will leave the ministry exposed to theim sitions of design ing men, and insufficient in a igh degree for the

churches. It occupies the first place of all synods held in the Reformed churches, not excepting even that of Dort, although this was of more impor

tance for the Continent. It grew out of that great

great purposes of the gpspel ministry." This is movement in English church history which began the principle on whic the seminary has been with the rising of the Scotch nation against the

conducted.

The combination of learning and semi-Popish t ranny of Charles I. and Archbishop

piety, of erudition and earnestness, of intellectual Laud, rolled ike an avalanche all over England, disc] line and practical efficiency, is the standard cemented both nations in the “Solemn League whic has been set up. The measure of success and Covenant " (1643), and resulted in the tem

which has been achieved in this line the semi porary overthrow of the Stuart dynasty and epis nary claims as one of its distinctive character copacy and the short but brilliant reign of Puri istics. I s. J. WILSON. WESTMINSTER ABBEY. This famous pile, at once cathedral and walhalla, is upon the site of a Saxon church, within the so-called “Thorney Isle," built under Kin Sebert in the seventh cen

tanism under Cromwell. The assembly was called

together by the Long Parliament (which lasted from 1640 to 1652), to form, on a Calvinistic and

Puritan basis, a complete creed, and a system of church polity and worship for the three united

tury. Long before the

orman Conquest (eleventh kingdoms 0 England, Scotland, and Ireland.1 It consisted of a hundred and twenty-one English astery called the “ Western," in contradistinction clergymen (nearly all of them in e isco al orders, century), it was connected with a Benedictine mon to St. Paul's, which was “ Westminster" given to built upon this site by (1055-65), who, though

east. Hence the name the church subsequently Edward the Confessor a Saxon, employed the

but of puritanic tendencies), five

cotc commis

sioners, and thirty lay assessors, of whom ten

were peers, and twent commoners.

The mem

bers were all appointe by Parliament. The most

Norman style of architecture. All t at is now distinguished were Lightfoot (the great rabbini left of Edward's buildings are a few traces about I The Assembly was directed to meet “at “’eslrnlnster, In the choir and the substructure of the dormitory, the chappell called King Henry the Seventh's prdl on and on the south end of the abbey the Pyx house, the first day of July, In the year of our Lord, 1 . . . tu or chapel of the Pyx, in which the sacred vessel conferre and treat amongst themselves of such matters and touching and concerning the liturgy, discipline and govern containing the eucharistic elements was kept. ment of the Church of England. or i re vlndlcmiuz and c curing Henry II . (1216—72) is the great name connected

with the early building of the abbe . He rebuilt the abbey church in the Early-Eng ish style, and the present transepts and choir are his; but the greater part of the present building dates from the ourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Henr VII.’s Chapel, in Late Per ndicular, is one of t e most

admired portions 0 the abbey.

The most fre

quented is the “ Poets‘ Corner," where lie buried

of the doctrine of the same from all false aspi-rsii-ns sud mis constructions, as shall he roposcd unto them by both or either of the said houses of Par lament. and no other, and to deliver their 0 inion and advices of or touching the matters aforesaid, as shall be most ngrccablc to the Word of God, to both or either of the mid houses, from time to time, In such a manner or sort as by both or either of said houses of Parliament shall be required, and m. the same time not to divulge by printing. writlng, or otherwise, without the com-ent of both or either

home of Parliament. And be It further ordained by the authority aforesaid, that \Villism Twine, D.D., shall all. in the chalre u prolocuwr of the said Assembly."

WESTMINSTER ASSEMBLY.

2500

WESTMINSTER ASSEMBLY.

I

cal scholar), Selden (“ antiquariorum coryphaus "), land both sides, are stages of seats as in the new lassembly-house at Edinbu h, but not so high; for T wisse, lierle, \Vhite, Burgess, Calamy, Coleman, Seaman, Gataker, Marshall. Palmer, Caryl, Good ‘ there will be room but for ve or six score. At the lupmost end there is a chair set on a frame, a foot win, Tuckney, Henderson, Gillespie, Gouge, Ruth from the earth, for the Mr. Prolocutor, Dr. Twisse. erford, Baillie. The celebrated Archbishop Ussher | Before it on the ground stand two chairs for the two was appointed a member, but never attended. Mr. Assessors, Dr. Burgess and Mr. White. Before Tile assembly was not a legislative, but only an ‘these two chairs, through the length of the room, stands a table at which sit the two scribes, Mr. By

advisory body, like the Anglican convocations;

tield and Mr. Roborough. The house is all well hung,

and its decisions were sub'ect to the ratification of Parliament, which claimed Erastian control over ecclesiastical affairs. The bishops never ac knowledged it, and the king prohibited it under severe penalties. The assembly was solemnly opened July 1, 1643, in \Vestminster Abbey, before the two Houses of Parliament, by a sermon of Dr. Wil liam Twisse, and was organized in the chapel of Henry VlI. ; from which it afterwards moved to more comfortable quarters,—— the famous Jerusa

lem Chamber (originally the abbot's arlor), in the deanery of “'estminster. It held ail sessions from nine to two, except Saturday an Sunday. Once a month it met with Parliament in public

humiliation and

rayer

At first the divines

and has a ood fire, which is some dainttse at London. Foranent t ie table. upon the prolocutor’s ' ht hand, there are three or four ranks of forms. On t ie lowest we five do sit. Upon the other, at our backs, the members of Parliament deputed to the Assembly. 0n the forms foranent us. on the irolouitor‘s left hand, going from the upper end of t e house to the

chimney, and at the other end of the house, and back side of the table, till it come about to our seats, are four or five stages of forms, whereu on their divines

sit as they please; albeit common y they keep the same place. From the chimney to the door there are no seats, but a void for passage. The lords of Par liament use to sit on chairs, in that void, about the tire. We meet every day of the week but Saturday. We sit commonly from nine to one or two afternoon. . . . Ordinarily. there will be present above three score of their divines. These are divided into three committees; in one whereof every man is a member No man is excluded who pleases to come to any of the three. Every committee, as the Parliament gives

undertook the rewsion of the Thirty-nine Arti clcs of the Church of England, but abandoned it order in writing to take any purpose into considera after reaching the fifteenth article; and after tion, takes a portion, and in t ieir afternoon meeting wards they framed a. new confession of faith (see prepares matters for the Assembly, sets down their below), together with a directory of government mind in distinct propositions, backs their proposi

and worship. The doctrinal debates recently published by Professor Mitchell reveal a differ ence between a. milder and stricter school of Cal vinism.

The “'estminster Confession ma

tions with texts of Scri ture. After the prayer, Mr. Byfleld, the scribe, re s the proposition and Scrip tures, whereu

grave and o

n the Assembly debates in a most

erly way.

No man is called up to

be speak; but who stands up of his own accord. he

speaks, so long as he will, without interruption. . . . They harangue lon and very learnedly. They study the questions wel beforehand, and prepare nest debates. Twisse, Gataker, Palmer, Temple, their speeches, but withal the men are exceedingly and several other learned members, inclined to prompt and well-spoken. I do marvel at the very what was called primitive episcopac , or pres accurate and extemporal replies that many of them byterianism with an rinteudents. ' he Scotch usually make." commissioners, and t e Puritans of the school of

called a compromise between them. The subject of church government called forth long and ear

Cartwright, contended for a jure (Iii-inn, or high

The estimates of the assembly differ widelv ac

church presbyterianism pure and simple, but had cording to the denominational stand-point of the to consent to the compromise phrase “lawful, and writer, but all must agree as to its importance agreeable to the word of God," instead of “ex

and influence.

Milton at first praised it highly;

pressly instituted or commanded." Besides these but, when it condemned his unfortunate book on two leading parties, there was a small fraction of Divorce he spoke of it and of the Long Parlia Independents who had strong political influence ment with vmdictive scorn. Clarendon dispar (Cromwell being on their side), and advocated a aged it in his History of the Rebellion. Baxter. limited degree of toleration. On the subject of who, from his familiarity with the leading mew. public worship there was substantial harmony. bers, was more competent to judge than either. After completing its doctrinal and disciplinary thought that the synod compared favorabl with standards (1648), the assembly became an ex any since the days of the apostles, and cal ed its ecutive body, engaged chiefly in examination of members "men of eminent learning, godlinm Stoughton candidates, and ra idly lost its authority and ministerial abilities, and fidelity.”

importance. The e even hundred and sixty-third (an independent) gives the Westminster divines session was held Feb. 22, 1648; the last, in March credit for “learning — scriptural, patristic, scho ‘25, 1652. The assembly was not formall dis lastic, and modern —-enough and to spare, all solved; but, as Fuller says, “it dwindled y de solid, substantial, and ready for use." A German grees," and “ vanished with the Parliament "

which called it into existence. Principal Baillie, the chief of the commission ers of Scotland, gives the following graphic de

scription of the assembly:—

historian, Gen. Von Rudloif, judges that “ a more zealous, intelligent, and learned body of divines seldom, if ever, met in Christendom." Dr. Bri r closes his article on the Westminster Assam y with this strong commendation :—

“The like of that Assembly I did never see, and as we hear say, the like was never in England, nor anywhere is shortly like to be. The did sit in Henry the VII.‘s chapel, in the place of t is convoca tion; but since the weather grew cold, they did go

“Looking at the Westminster Assembly as a whole, it is safe to say that there never was a body of divines who labored more conscientiously, care fully, and faithfully, and produced more important

Westminster. about the bounds of the college fore

sat for so man tryin years in the ber of \Vestm nster bbey."

documents, or a richer theological literature, than to Jerusalem chamber, a fair room in the abbey of that remarkably learned, able, and ions body, who hnll, but wider.

At the one end, nearest the door,

erusalem Charr

' WESTMINSTER ASSEMBLY.

2501

WESTMINSTER STANDARDS.

On the Continent it is little known;I but, i this Encyclo Media. The largest collection of works among all the Presbyterian churches of Great relating to t 1e Westminster Assembly, including Britain and the United States, its history is a the sermons preached by its members before Par

familiar household word. It attempted too much, liament, is in the library of the Union Theo and went on the assum tion of one national logical Seminary, New York. —\\'orks in which church, that should em race all Englishmen, the Westminster Assembly is incidentally men Scotchmen, and Irishmen, and be sub'ect to one tioned. Woon: Athena Oronienscs, NEAL: His creed and one polity. But this was t e error of tory of the Purilans. MARSDl-JN: Early and Laler the age, in which E iscopalians shared alike with Puritans. STOL'GHTONI History ofli’eliylon in Eng the Puritans. Both were equally intolerant, and land (rev. ed., Lond., 1881, vol. i., The Church of the expelled all nonconformists from their livings. Civil Wars); STANLEY: )lle‘morials of ll'rslminsler The Independents, Baptists, and Quakers were Abbey; Masson: Life ofMilron. McCall-2: Annals somewhat in advance; yet the Independents ex of English Presbytery. PIIILII' SCIIAFF. cluded from toleration the Prelatists, Roman WESTMINSTER STANDARDS. The West Catholics, Quakers, and Unitarians. It was only minster Assembly of Divines (see precedin arti after a long series of persecutions and failures, cle) produced a complete set of church moks,

that the idea of religious freedom took firm root relating to doctrine, discipline, and worship.

in English soil.

llut. while the Westminster As

They were subjected to the Long Parliament,

sembly and the Long Parliament failed, as far as which ratified them with certain changes. With England and Ireland are concerned, and were the Restoration of the Stuarts they were set aside

succeeded by the restoration of the Stuart dynasty in England, but retained in Presbyterian Scot and episcopacy, the doctrinal and disci lina land. and in all the Anglo-American Presbyterian standards of the assembly have retaine their churches. The doctrinal standards were also vitality in Scotland and North America to this acknowledged, with some modifications, by the day. (See Was-ruins'rizn Srannsuns.) lnde ndents, or Congregationalism, in England Li'r.— Sources. The official manuscri trecords and ew England. of the Westminster Assembly, from 1 to 1652, I. Tm: Doc-nus“. Sraxnanns. 1. The West were long supposed to have perished in the Lon minsler Confession of Faith—It was completed don fire of 66, but were recently discovered in Dec. 4, 1646, pgovided with the Scripture passages Dr. Williams's library in London, in 3 vols. folio, (by order of arliament, which had six hundred and were edich in part by Professor Alexander copies rinted), a proved in full by the Church F. Mitchell of St. Andrews, and Rev. John of Scot and in 16 7, and, with a few changes, by Struthers, under the title llfinutes of the Sessions the Long Parliament in 1648, under the title of

of Ike Westminsler Assembly of Divines, Edinburgh, Arlicles 0 Religion, omitting chaps. xxx. and 1874. This volume contains the doctrinal de xxxi. an parts of chaps. xx. and xxiv. But in bates; the Minutes containing the debates on church government and discipline are not yet published. LIGHTFOO'I'Z Journal of the Proceed ings of the Assembly of Dirines (from Jul 1, 1643, to Dec. 31, 1644; see his Works, edite by Pit man, London, 1824, vol. xiii); GEORGE GILLES PIE: Noles of Ihc Dehules and Proceedings of the .-lssembly of Divines and olher Commissioners at chstminsler (from Feb. ‘2, 1644, to Jan. 3, 1645),

spite of Parliament the Confession continues to be printed in Great Britain in the form in which

it left the Assembly, and was adopth by the

Church of Scotland. Its original title is, The Humble Advice of the Assembly of Dirines now, by Aulhorily of Parliament, silling at Westminster, con cerning a Confession of Faith, with Ihe Qunlulionx and Texts o Scripture annexed. Presenlcil by them [01er to bolt Houses of Parliament. SSee the fac t consists of published in vol. ii. of Presbyterian Armory, edited simile in Schafi‘s Creeds, iii. 598.)

1; D. Meek, Edinburgh, 1844; Journals of the thirty-three chapters beginning with the doctrine once of Lords and of the House 0 Commons from of the Bible as the only rule of faith and ractice, t is the 1648l01649, London; Ronsm' anus: Lellerx and ending with the last judgment. and Journals, edited from the Aulhor‘s Manuscripts clearest, strongest, most logical, and most careful by D. Lainy, Edinburgh, 1841-42, 3 vols. (vols. s 'mbolical statement of the Calvinistic scheme of ii. and iii.).— Modern works on the “’estminster hristian doctrine. (See CALvmisiu.) It is based Assembl . JAMES Rem: anoirs of the Wesl upon a thorough study of the Scriptures. the Con minster lgivines, Paisley (Scotland), 1811 and 1815, tinental Reformed theology, the earlier English 2 vols.; Hsrnmmorox: His/ory of the West and Scotch Confessions, but more particularly (as minsler Assembly of Dirines, Edinburgh, 1843, 4th Dr. Mitchell has shown) upon the Irish Articles,

ed. (revised), 1878; Gen. Von chLorr: Die which were probably drawn up by Archbishop Westminster Synode, in Niedner's Zeilschnfl fur Ussher, 1615, and form the connecting link be hisl. Theol. for 1850, pp. 238—296 (the best ac tween the Thirty-nine Articles and the West count in German); MITCHELL: The Westminster minster Confession. Several sections, especially A ssrmhly: Its History and Standards, London, on the Holy Scri tures, the Holy Trinity, the 1883; Scnarr: Creeds of Christendom (3d ed., Divine Decrees, the Fall, the Perseverance of 1881), vol. i., pp. 725-811; Barons: Documentary Saints, and the Civil Magistrate, are almost ver History of lhe lVeslminsler Assembly, in Preshylc batim derived from these Articles,which had been rian Review, New York,1880, pp. 127-164. See set aside by Archbishop Laud. (See Mitchell: The also Dr. Bmoos‘s bio phical sketches of Arrow lVestminsler Confession, 1867, and Introduction to smith, Bur ess, Byfie d, Calamy, Herle, Marshall, the lilinulcs. Schaff: Creeds, i. 762 sqq., and iii. Palmer, an other leading Westminster diviues, in $26 sqq., where the Irish Articles are given in ull.) 1 Nledner, Ruse. Runs, and even Glacier, Ignore 1!. com pletcly in their church hllwrlen.

The United Presbyterian Church of Scotland has recently adopted an explanatory supplement,

WESTMINSTER STANDARDS.

2502

or “Declaratory Act" (May, 1879) which “sets

WESTMINSTER STANDARDS. ~ The Cumberland Presbyterian Church in 18l3

forth more fully and clearly ” some doctrines of made some doctrinal changes by modifying the

Holy Scripture, among which are the following statement on predestination in chap. iii. (See important modifications of the Westminster state Schaif‘s Creeds, iii. 771.) The same body has subjected its modified confession to another revis ments:— The Cumberland Presbyterian: (1) “That in regard to the doctrine oi redem tion ion in 1883. as taught in the Standards, and in consistency t rere reject unconditional election, but hold to the per with, the love of God to all mankind, his iit of his severance of saints. (See CUMBERLAND Pass Son to be the ropitiation for the sins of t e world, and the free oger of salvation to men without dis tinction, on the ground oi Christ’s perfect sacrifice, are matters which have been and continue to be regarded by1 this church as vital in the system of gospel trut , and to which due prominence ought ever to be given.

BYTERIANS.)

2. The Westminster Calechisms.—These are tvm, —a large Catechism, for ministers, to be explained

from the pulpit according to the custom then pre

vailing in the Reformed churches on the Conti nent; and a short Catechism, for the instruction (2) “That the doctrine of the divine decrees, in cluding the doctrine of election to eternal liie, is of children. Both were prepared simultaneously held in connection and harmony with the truth that with the Confession (the large one first), presented God is not willing that any should ierish, but that all should come to re entance, and t rat he has pro vided a salvation su cient for all, adapted to all, and offered to all in the gospel; and also with the responsibility of every man for his dealing with the tree and unrestricted offer of eternal life. (3) “That the doctrine of man‘s total depravity, and of his loss of ‘ all ability of will to any spiritual food accompanying salvation,’ is not held as im ly ng such a condition of man's nature as would ect his responsibility under the law of God and the gos pel of Christ, or that he does not experience the strivings and restraining influences of the Spirit of God. or that he cannot perform actions in any sense good; although actions which do not s ring from a renewed heart are not spiritually g or holy,— auch as accompany salvation. (4) “That while none are saved except throu h the mediation oi Christ and by the e of His Ho y S irit who worketh when and w lore and how it p easeth him; while the dnt of sending the gospel to the heathen, who are sun

to Parliament for examination and approval in the autumn of 1647, printed under the title The Humble Advice of the Assemny of Divinea now by authority of Parliament sitting at Westminsler, con cerning a Larger (Shorter) Catechism, etc. Parlia ment approved the books, with slight exceptions,

Sept. 15, 1648; the Scotch Kirk adopted them July 20 and 28, 1648, and again (after a tempo rar ' repeal under Charles II.) in 1690. Tuckney

ha

the chief share in framing the Larger Cate

chism, and \Vallis the mathematician, in gring

the Shorter Catechism its severely logical nish. The story about Gillespie‘s prayer sug sting the

definition of God is doubtful.

Both atechisms

contain an exposition of the Ten Commandments and the Lord's Prayer, and an independent state

ment of the Christian system of doctrine after the Calvinistic type. The Apostles‘ Creed is not»

in ignorance, sin, and

misery, is clear and imperative; and while the out, ward and ordinary means of salvation for those capa hle of being called by the Word are the ordinances of the gospel.— in accepting the Standards, it is not required to be held that any who die in infancy are lost, or that God may not extend his grace to an who are without the pale of ordinary means, as t may seem good in his sight. (5) “That in regard to the doctrine of the Civil Magistrate, and his authority and duty in the sphere of relifiilon as taught in the Standari s, this church holds t at the Lord Jesus Christ is the only King and Head of the church, and ‘ Head over all things to the church, which is his body;’ disapproves oi all compulsory or persecuting and intolerant princi ples in religion; and declares, as hitherto, that she oes not require approval of any thin in her Stand ards that teaches, or may be suppose to teach, such principles."

as in other Catechisms, made the basis of the doctrinal expositions, but appended “ because It

is a brief sum of the Christian faith, agreeable to the word of God, and anciently received In the churches of Christ." The Shorter Catechism is, next to Luther's

Small Catechism and the Heidelberg Catechism, the most extensively-used catechism in Protestant Christendom. It exceeds all other Catechisms by the terse brevity and precision of the questions

and answers, and differs from most by the follow ing peculiarities: (1) It embodies the question In the answer, so as to make this a complete propo

sition or statement; (2) It substitutes a new all logical order of topics for the old historic order of the Apostles' Creed; (3) It deals in dogma:v

The American Presbyterian churches adopted rather than facts, and addresses the intellect the Westminster Confession and Catechisms at rather than the heart; (4) It puts the questions first without alteration, but with a liberal con in an impersonal form, instead of addressing the struction, "as being, in all the essential and learner directly; (5) To this may be added the necessary articles, good forms of sound words theological and logical character of the answers

and systems of Christian doctrine" (Synod of It admirably suits the Scotch and Anglo-American Philadelphia, Sept. 19, 1729). After the Revo mind. The first questionsof the typical Catechisms

lutionary \Var, however, it became necessary to are very characteristic. The Longer Catechism ()1 change the articles on church polity, and to adapt the Orthodox Eastern Church begins, “W111!t 15 them to the voluntary system and the separation an orthodox Catechism?" the Anglican Cat? of Church and State. Such changes were made chism, “What is your name?" Luther's Small in chaps. xx., xxiii. 3, xxxi, l and ‘2, and adopted Catechism, “What means the First Command'

in the Synod of Philadelphia, May 29, 1788. (See ment ? " the Heidelberg Catechism, “ What isvthy The only comfort in life and in death?" the “Elsi: Protestant-Episcopal Church had to make similar minster Shorter Catechism, “ What is the clue! alterations in the Thirty-nine Articles of the end of man? " _ On the doctrinal standards of the Westrnmter Church of England; for all the creeds of the six the changes in Schaff's Creeds, i. 806 sqq.)

henth century imply the union of Church and Assembly, see Expositions of the Confession bi State, and the duty of the civil magistrate to DICKSON (Edinb., 1684), SHAW (Edinb-_,_1§45)v A. A. Honor. (Phila., 1869, etc); Exposrtions Oi support religion, and to punish heresy.

WEBTPHAL.

2503

WESTPHALIA.

the Catechisms by VINCENT, WATSON, FLAVEL, I persecution Westphal took a rominent part; and FISHER, WILLIBON, BaoWN, M/un, GREEN, and many others; ALEXANDER TAYLOR INNr-zs: The Law of Creeds in Scotland, Edinburgh, 1867; ALEXANDER F. MITCHELL (of St. Andrew‘s); - The Weslminsler Confession of Faith, Edinburgh, 3d ed., 1867 (comp. also the valuable Introduc

when he made his third atttac , Collectanea senten

liarum Aurelii Augustini dc Coma Domini (Ratisbon,

1555), Calvin came forward with his Defensio, etc. Calvin's answer is proud, almost disdainful, and it produced a tremendous stir in the Lutheran camp. The battle was soon raging along the whole tion to his edition of the Illinules, Edinburgh, line. On the Reformed side wrote Calvin, Lasco, 1874); SCHAI-‘l-‘Z Creed: of Christendom, i. 783 Bullinger, and Beza; on the Lutheran, Brenz, sqq. and iii. 59'! q.; the editions of the Con Andrea, Schnepf, Paul von Eitzen, etc. “'est fession and the atechisms published by the phal also wrote some more amphlets, but distin

Scotch Presb terian Assemblies and the Presb - guished himself still more y his practical activi~ terian Boar in Philadelphia. Niemeyer pu - ty. When the city of Francfort opened its gates lished a Latin translation as an appendix to his to Lasco and the other Reformed refugees from London, Westphal wrote to the magistrates, and collection of the Reformed Confessions, 1840.

11. THE DIRECTORY or Pusuc Wonsnir. - admonished them to take care that the church of This was prepared during 1644, sanctioned by the Francfort should not be poisoned by those here English Par iamcnt Jan. 3, 1645, approved by tics. He also endeavored to form all the North the Scotch Asselnbl and Parliament in February, German churches into one compact union on the 1645, and publishe in the same year in London basis of the true Lutheran conception of the and Edinburgh. It was intended to be a substi Lord's Supper, and he partially succeeded. His tute for the An lican Book of Common Prayer; last attack, however, Confulalio aliquot enormium but, instead 0 prescribing liturgical forms, it mendaciorum J. Cali-ini (1558), elicited no answer. gives minute directions and suggestions to the See J. MtiLLER: Cimbria literalu, Copenhagen, 1744, T. iii.; BRETscrierinsn; Corpus Refornmtorum, minister how to conduct public worship. III. THE DIRECTORY ron Cnuncu GOVERN Halle, 1840, vols. vii.-ix.; [MUNKEBEHG: West

MENT AND DiscrrLlNE.—This sets forth the phal u. Calvin, Hamburg, 1865].

NEUDECKER.

principles of Prebyterian church polity, on which WESTPHALIA, The Peace of, ending the Thir see the art. PRI-JSBYTERIANISM and the literature ty-Years' “"ar, was signed Oct. 14, 16-18. The there given. The debates of the Assembly on preliminaries were agreed upon as early as De church overnment will probably be ublished cember, 1641; but the treacherous equivocations soon by rofessor Mitchell, from the L inutes in of the emperor, the jealonsies between Sweden Dr. \Villiams's library. rmur sonar-r. and France (who had different and sometimes WESTPHAL, Joachim, b. in Hamburg in 1510 opposite interests to defend), and the almost in or 1511; (1. there Jan. 16, 1574. He studied credible hagglings between the powers concerning theology at Wittenberg, under Luther and Me rank and ceremony, prevented the congress from lanchthon ; .visited, also, the universities of Jena, actually beginning its work until April, 1645. Erfurt, Marburg, Heidelberg, Strassbur , and One part of the con ress, consisting of deputies Basel; and was appointed preacher at the ‘hurch of the emperor, Sweden, and princes of the em of St. Catherine, in his native city, in 1541, and pire, sat at Osnabruck, a city of Westphalia, and superintendent in 1571. He began his polemical finished its work Aug 8, 1648: the other part, activity by partaking in the controversy occa consisting of deputies of the emperor, France, sioned by the Leipzig Interim; and siding with and other foreign powers concerned, sat at Mun Flacius, and attacking Melanchthon, he wrote ster, a neighboring city, and finished its work two pamphlets on the question of true and false Sept. 17. The complete instrument of peace was adiaphora,—Hisloria uituli aurei Aarom's, etc. finally signed at Miluster. (Magdeburg, 1549), and Erplicatio generalis, etc. Leaving entirely out of consideration the merely (Hamburg, 1550). But his great controversial political elements of the negotiations, and con exploit was the contest he raised between the fining ourselves to the purely religious and eccle ints of Swiss and the German Reformers concerning the siastical questions, the two general Lord‘s Supper, and which produced much dis agreement were the confirmation of tie peace turbance and much misery in the Protestant of Augsburg, settlin the relations between the Church. He opened the attack, when Peter Mar Roman Catholics an the Protestants within the tyr‘s Oxford Lectures on the Lord‘s Supper were boundaries of the German Empire, and the estab

published in 1552, with his Farrago opinionum de lishment of full equality between the two Protes Cwna Domini (Magdeburg, 1552), in which he tant churches,—the Lutheran and the Reformed. exhorted all true Lutheran theologians to come Of the special points of the treaty, two are of forward and give battle. But the Lutheran theo particular interest,—one concerning the right logians were too much occupied at that moment of possession with respect to certain ecclesiastical with controversies of their own, and the Reformed theologians took no notice of the book. Once more Westphal made an attack (Recla fides (Ie Coma Domini, etc., Magdeburg, 1553), but with no better success. Then an event of practical consequence came to his aid. John a Lasco and

estates and revenues, and the other concerning the right of the rince to reform the confession

of faith within the boundaries of his territory. In order to arrive at an agreement, it was decided to fix Jan. 1, 1624, as a norm from which to pro

ceed; so that all churches, schools, hospitals, monasteries, or other kinds of ecclesiastical estate don were expelled by the Bloody Mary; and the and revenue which at that day were in the (pos

the Reformed Congregation of foreigners in Lon

various Lutheran communities in which they

session of the Protestants, should be cede to kind of

sought refuge—Copenhagen, Lubeck, Rostock, them; while, on the other hand, an Hamburg, etc. —refused to admit them. In this ecclesiastical property which they ha

acquired

WETSTEIN.

2504

WETTE, DE.

after that date should be returned to the Roman collate the codices in the Basel Library.

Between

Catholic Church. and vice versa. Of course, such a rule could not be carried out with any degree of strictness without harshness. It seems, how ever, that the general result of the negotiations gave satisfaction to both the parties concerned. More difficult was the second point. The maxim, cujus (Imninium, ejus religia, which forms the basis of the so-called “Territorial System,” had in German given rise to many despotic acts, entail ing muc suffering and endless confusion. More

these two and Wetstein a feud arose respecting the age and value of E (see BIBLE TEXT). which

n, changed the confession of his country from utheranism to Calvinism, or from Calvinism to Lutheranism; and general] the stroke of the pen had to be followed up With exile, confiscation of pro erty, imprisonment, and the stake. It was now ecided that those who on the day men tioned held a certain right of worship should continue to hold it, irrespective of the prince’s

proof-text of the divinity of Christ. His assertion that he merely followed the Codex Alexandr-inns because careful study had convinced him that it was correct, was declared a subterfuge. He

Wetstein did not put so high as they, resting on Mill‘s authority. The feud became personal: and then the vague rumors of heterodoxy, which had‘ for some time been circulating, assumed the form of charges. To many persons conclusive evidence of this aberration was Wetstein‘s rejection of the reading of the lerlus receplus Gui; for or in 1 Tim.

iii. 16. The latter is probably the correct read than once a prince had, by one stroke of the ing, but people said he wanted to take awav a

jus rqformanrli exert-Mum reli ionis; while those

was tried for holding Arian and Socinian views, found guilty, and deposed May 13. 1730. But just then a new career opened to him: he suc ceeded Clericus in the Remonstrants' College at Amsterdam, and thenceforth he lived there. He

who at that time had acquire no such right were won for himself an imperishable fame by his still at the mercy of their prince. edition of the Greek New Testament, of which the

It inust be noticed that all these stipulations

prolegomena ap eared anon

oust at Amster~

were valid only for the German Empire, but not dam, 1730, and t e work itse f in 1751-52. 2 vols.

for the hereditary Austrian possessions of the folio.

Expediency compelled him to print the

emperor. Some of the great feudal lords of Iezlus recap/us, and to ut his various readings in Silesia, the dukes of Brieg, Liegnitz, Miinsterberg, the form of notes. William Bowyer subsequently Oels, and the city of Breslau, obtained certain (London, 1763) printed a text which incorporated rivileges from the emperor; but with respect to \‘Vetstein‘s preferred readings. Besides the wealth his other subjects no security, not even a promise of textual illustration, \Vetstein‘s New Testament of toleration, was given. At the signing of the is pre-eminent for its parallel passages from the treaty at Miinster, the papal legate, habins Chigi, classics, the fathers, and the rabbins; so that it formally rotested; and the protest was followed has been a uarry for commentators ever since. up by the ill] Zelo Ilomus Dei, Nov. 26, 1648. But He carried tie collation of manuscripts farther the protest had no influence whatever, nor was it than all his predecessors, having personally ex by the Pope (Innocent X.) and the Roman curia amined upwards of forty. He also introduced expected to have an . The usual diplomatic the present mode of designating uncial manu formalities were rapidly gone through, and peace scripts by Roman capitals, and cursive by Arabic figures. See BIBLE TEXT, p.274, 275; and, for was actually restored. LIT. --J. G. VON Mali-tax: Acla pacis publica, personal information, see L. 'lElS'l'ERZ Helretiscbe Gettingen, 1734-36. 6 vols. folio, and Acla pacis .‘zencn der neueren Sclm-drmerei and Intoleranz,

executionis ublim, 1736—37, ‘2 vols. folio; SENCK EXBERG: arslr'llung (les weslfiilischen Frierlens, Franc., 1804; WOLTMANN: Gesch. (I. westfiilischen Friedens, Leip., 1808, 2 vols.; [l.. KELLER: Die Gegenrqformalian in Weslfalen :4. am Niel/errhein. Aclensliicke u. Erldnleruny., 1 ThL, 1555—85 (Publi calionen nus den kiim'y/Ii'chen preussischen Slaatsarchi ven, vol. ix., Leip., 1381

H. F. JACOBSON.

WETSTEIN,1 Johann akob, b. in Basel, March 5, 1693; d. in Amsterdam, March 2‘2, 1754. He early showed his inclination toward biblico-textual studies; and his first dissertation was upon the various readings of the New Testament. His acquaintance with New-Testament manuscripts was eatly increased by his travels in France and ngland; but in 1720 he returned to Basel to become assistant to his father, who was pastor

Ziirich, 1785, pp. 167 sqq.; and the Pro/egnmcnu to his New Testament. HAGENBACH. WETTE, DE, Wilhelm Martin Leberecht, b. at Ulla, near \Veimar, Jan. 12, 1780: d. at Basel. June 16, 1849. His theological studies were made at Jena, where he was greatlv influenced by the great textual critic Griesbach. and by Paulus From the latter he derived his taste for untrain

melled study of the Scriptures.

But his earliest

publications, his critical dissertation upon Deu teronomv (Jena, 1805, re ublished in his Opus. 771801., Berlin, 1833), an , in the same ear, his Beilrn'ge zur Einleilun in (las Neue eslameu! (“ Contributions to err-Testament Introduc

tion"), roved his ori 'nality and independence. Unlike .ichhorn and aulus, De Wette held to a mythical interpretation of the Bible miracles. Of

of St. Leonard's Church. Although his duties course, such an interpretation increases in proba were not congenial, they were faithfully per bility, the more remote the narratives are in date formed. Meanwhile he continued the prepara from the supposed events. Accordingly, De “'ette tion of his great edition of the Greek New Tes

strove to show in the first-mentioned work that

tament, and gave private lectures upon exegesis the Pentateuch was not from Moses, but was a and dogmatics. Bengel was preparing his edition, collection of independent documents made by ser likewise, and employed two Basel professors to eral persons and at different times. The earliest collection, Genesis, dates from the time of David: Y Hagenhnch writes Wettslein. which was his famll ‘ name; but he himself spelled it in Latin “’etstenius; an hence most German, English, and Dutch writers spell his name with one “ l." — Eu.

the last, Deuteronomy, from that of Josiah. These

views he intended to present at length ; but Vater anticipated him, and therefore he modestly made

WETTE, DE.

2505

merely an abstract of them, and appended it to his

WETTE, DE. But his days in Berlin were numbered.

Tak

Critical Examination ofthe Credibility ofChronicles ing a great interest in public affairs, he wrote a (Jena, 1806) as an avowed sup lement to Vater’s letter to the mother of an Erlangen student, Karl book on the Pentateuch. De R’Vette charged in Ludwig Sand (who murdered in cold blood Au tentional alterations and additions in a predomi st von Kotrebue, a determined foe to liberal nating levitical and hierarchical spirit upon the ism),in which, while ex ressin dee abhorrence at Chronicles. See his Beitra‘ge in's A. ’l‘., Jena, 1806. the crime which cost tlie stu ent his life, he still 1807, 2 vols. By his essa on Deuteronomy, De cleared his motives of the suspicions which had Wette won his de rce of h.D., and became pri been cast upon them, on the ground that the deed vatdocent at Jena, ut in 1807 was called to Heidel was prompted by pure patriotism. For this bold ber as professor of theology. While there he defence he was summarily dismissed from the mat e, at first in conjunction with Au sti, but university by the king (Oct. 2, 1819). He he later alone, a translation of the entire Bible (Hei

took himself to Weimar, and there employed his

delberg, 1809-14, 4th ed., 1858), and wrote his enforced leisure in preparing the first complete

Commentary on the Psalms (1811, 3d ed., 1826?, edition of Luther's Letters(1825-28. 5 vols.,su le mental volume by Seidemann, 1856), by w ich, even if he had done nothin else, he would have

which is so exclusively critical that he hiinsef endeavored to make amends by a special appendix, — On the Devotional Use of the Psalms, 1837. He denies the Davidic origin given to man psalms, their early dates, and also that the liistorical Christ is rophesied anywhere in the collection,

referring t e so-called Messianic incidents and al lusions to nearer historical events, although at the same time he granted that the psalmists' descrip tions of an ideal future could be practically applied to Christianity. He was unalterably opp0sed to “ the play of ions ingenuity " upon the Psalms, maintaining t at their devotional use should be

proved himself a scholar. n 1822 he issued his first romance, Theodore, or the Consecration of the Douhter (Tholuck re lied in his True Comet-ration of the Douhter, Ham urg, 1823); and his second, Henry Melchthal, in 1829, 2 vols. These stories

never found many readers, yet they contain much good writing, and many valuable thoughts upon timer matters. In 1822, quite unexpectedly, he was called to Basel, and there he passed the rest

of his days. He did excellent service in advan cing the university, and won the hearts of many who had bitteigy opposed his coming. There he

based upon a strictly scientific exegesis. In 1810 he was called to the newly founded lectured upon thics (Berlin, 1823, 1824. 4 vols.), university at Berlin. There he had for his col and upon Religion, its Essence, its Manifestations, league Schleiermacher; and the two labored for and its Influence upon Life (1827). There, also, he that “ better day " in theolo

when the demands preached to a select but highly appreciative audi

of faith and science should a ike be met. In 1813 ence, and published five collections of sermons De Wette ublished his Latin Comment on the ( Basel, 1825-29). Another series was published Erpiutory calh (I); Jesus Christ, in recognition of after his death (1849). In 1846 he issued the first his degree of D. . from Breslau. In this work part of his unfinished Bible History, or History of he represented the death of Christ as an inevita Revelation. In 1836 he began, and in 1848 hi ble, yet to him quite unexpected, consequence of finished, his renowned Concise Ezegelical Commen his moral nature: Christ died nobly as a sacrifice tary on the New TeslamenI,—a work marked by

in the ideal sense.

In 1814 De Wette published masterly brevity and recision and the most exact

his Hebrew Archceoloyy (4th ed. by Riibiger, 1864), in 1817 his Old- Testament Introduction, in his opin

and accurate scholars ip. The numerous works already mentioned make.

ion his best critical work (seven editions were pub up. after all, only a partial list of the writings of lished during his lifetime; 8th ed. by E. Schrader, this extraordinary and prolific genius. Reviews, Berlin, 1869); in 1826 his Nero-'l‘esmment Introduc tion (6th ed. b Messner and Liinemann, 1860).

The Latin issertation on the atonement was neither the first nor the only contribution De “'ette made to theology. The first part (biblical theology) of a Text-Book of Christian Doyma came out in 1813; the second (ecclesiastical theology), in 1816, 3d ed., 1831-40. In the first part he dis tinguishes, in the Old Testament, Hebraism from Judaism, and in the New Testament the doctrine

of Jesus from that of the a stles. 1n the second part he maintains that theo ogy, althou h not defi nitely settled, was still not to be sligited, as it

criticisms, essays, encyclopzedia and newspaper articles. sermons, addresses, pani lilets, works upon art (Berlin, 1846), even a mum, — The Renunciation (Die Enlsaguny: Schauspiel in 8 Au]; :i'iyen, Berlin, 1823), and poems, came from his gifted pen. And the fullest record of his literary activity fails to set him forth as he was in him self. He was fond of societv, and hospitany inclined; and, although rationalist and “heretic, ' he took a leading art in all philanthropic move ments. He foundied (1825) a society in Basel to help the Greeks in their struggle ainst Turkish tyranny, to send missionaries to ireeee, and to

was an “historical bond of union ” among the educate their children. He took a little Greek members of the church. This “ historical bond " boy into his own family, and was a tender foster

is what is sou ht for iii so-called orthodoxy. As father to him. He also founded the Basel branch ecclesiastical t eology, De Wette simpl ' presents of the Gustavus Adolphus Union (see art.), to Lutheran doctrine: his own system 0 theology which he gave the name the “ Union of Support

came much later,—The Essentials of Christian ers of the Protestant Church." Faith considered from the Stand-point of Faith, Ba It remains to speak of De Wette's hilosophi sel, 1846. Next followed his Christian Ethics(1819 33, 3 vols.), an e

cal and theological opinions, early em raced and

h-making work, inasmuch as worked out, and faithfully adhered to through

he considers ethics, not as a mere aggregate of life. These will be best read in his Ueber Reli~ moral prece ts, but as rooted in Christian thought, gion u. Theologie, Erlfiuterunyen :um Lehrbuch tler

which itsel is a fruit of Christian faith.

Dogmatilc (Berlin, 1815, new edition, 1821).

The

WETZER.

2506

WHATELY.

theism of the Kantian criticism forms the basis elected fellow of Oriel College, 1811. He did little of De Wette’s doctrinal system; but he leans visi to cultivate anbe ’s good will. His inexhausti bly towards Jacobi's theory of religion as feeling. ble wit spared nei er friend nor foe. Arguing He makes a sh distinction between knowledge was his passion, and he was as ready to defend and faith. The ormer refers to the intellect, and a paradox as his genuine convictions. But he has to do only with finite things; while the infi made ood use of his time, and laid deep and

nite must be grasped by faith under the form of broad oundations in learning.

He also ac uired

feeling,—devotion, enthusiasm, resignation, etc. repute as a reacher. The first public exhi ition The infinite is revealed by the finite in a symboli of his pecu iar wit was Historic Doubts rcIalire (0

csl manner.

The whole historical revelation is a Napoleon Bonaparle (1819), in which he reduced

symbol in which the eternal and an

ideas have found their expression.

rsensuous to absurdity the Hume dictum, that no testimony

he miracle suffices to prove a miracle, byzanalyzing the un

is a cross to the understanding, but as a symbol

it shows its meaning.

questioned facts relative to

apoleon, and pre

The dogma is inaccessi

tending to doubt his ver existence. The brochure ble to the understanding, but opens itself to the was both his first and is most popular publica intuition; for intuition is the only means of con

ception when the object is a s mbol.

tion. In consequence of his marriage, he resigned

All reli

his fellowship (1821), and took the rectorship of gious conception is consequent y zesthetical, and Halesworth, Suffolk. In 1822 he delivered the this aesthetics] elevation above the merely intel Bampton Lectures, On the Use and Abuse of Party

ligible is to De Wette the only tenable form of Feeling in Religion.

In 1825 he was elected prin

supranaturalism. De Wette was pre-eminently an cipal of St. Alban's Hall, Oxford, and in 1830 pro ethical theologian. Heethicalyconsiderations close] connected dogma with ethics, and made de fessor of political economy. In 1825 he brought out his first series of ease s, On some of the Pecul cisive in judging other systems. He held fast to iarilies of the Christian Re igion, and The Elements the personality of Christ, and in the preface to his of Logic. The latter book had alread substan Commentary on Revelation made use of the fol tially appeared in the shape of an article in the

lowing remarkable language: “ I know that there Encyclo ceriia illetropolilana. By it he revived is salvation in no other name but the name of the stu y of logic in Oxford, and won great fame; .Jesus Christ and him crucified; and that there is for his book was extensively used as a text-book

nothing higher for humanity than the God-man in England and America. But it contained no hood realized iu him, and the kingdom of God novelties, rather it was a clear presentation of planted by him. . . . Christianity must become the Aristotelian-scholastic logic. Next came his life and deed." This was his dying testimony. Elements of Rhetoric (1828), which likewise has Lin—See Haosssscn: L'eichenrede, Basel, been wide y used and much prized.

In the same

1849, and Akrulcmische Gedlichlnissrede, Leipzig, year appeared his second series of essays, On some 1850; SCIIENKEL: W. ill. L. de Welte und die of the Diflicullies in lhe I‘Vrilin s of the Aposlle Paul, and in some of the Olher arts of the .'\'uc hausen, 1849; Liicm-zz W. 111. L. de Welle zu Testament. In the second edition (1830) he in vfreumlschafllicher Erinnerun , Hamburg, 1850; serted an essay, Thoughts on the Sabbath, which he WIEGAND: W. M. L. (Ie elle, Erfurt, 1877; also published separately. He gave great offence . STA'HELIN: W. M. L. de Welle nach seiner the by opposing the current views. In 1830 ap— .ologischen Wirksamh'eil u. Bedeulung geschildert, peared his third series of essays, The Errors of Basel, 1880, pp. 56]. naenxsacn. Romanism traced to their Oriyin in Human h'alure. WETZER, Heinrich Joseph, joint editor, with It is the best antidote to Roman-Catholic error “'elte, of the reat Roman-Catholic theological 'et published. By these different writings, and encyclo zedia; . at Anzefahr, Ilessia, March 19, y his lectures and sermons, Whately had given 1801 ; . in Freibnrg, Nov. 5, 1853. Ilis favorite evidence of peculiar fitness for the academic life, study was Oriental philology; and this he prose and had won fame as a liberal theologian of the cuted at Marburg, Tiibingen, and Paris. In 1824 most independent kind. he received from Freiburg the degrees of doctor To the great astonishment of every one, and of theology and canon law, and became extraor in the face of vehement opposition, Professor

Berleutung seiner Theologie jiir unsere Zeil, Schaff

dinary professor of Oriental philology in that Whater was in 1831 university, 1828, and ordinary, 1830. He joined Van Ess in his translation of the Old Testament, Sulzbach, 1840. In 1846 he began the issue of the encyclopzcdia with which his name and that of the co-editor, Benedikt \Velte, are indissolubly connected. The first volume was completed 1847. Wetzer put all his time, strength, and learning at the disposal of the work, and the result was emi

romoted by the premier.

Earl Grey, to the arch ishopric of Dublin, and

in the autumn of that year began his service. He showed in his new position the same absolute

indifference to popular opinion or prejudice, the same delight in stinging wit and biting sarcasm, and the same recklessness in stating his convic

tions, which had already made him so unpopular. And yet \Vhately abundantly justified the wis

nently satisfactory. The encyclopaedia of Wetzer dom of his promotion; for he won his way by the and Welte is authoritative, fair-minded, and, for exhibition of a spirit of impartiality and kind a Roman-Catholic work, impartial to a singular ness towards the Roman Catholics, by vigorous degree. (The first volume of a revised edition and twenty years' long-continued efiorts _1n the by Kaulen a peared 1882.) Wetzer was a layman, cause of popular education, by his services in :and married). See his biography in vol. xii. of stemming the tide toward Rome, and by his in Wetzer and VVelte, pp. 1251-1254. terest in, and self-sacrificing labor for, all that WHATELY, Richard, D.D., Archbisho of Dub tended to make Ireland better in body and soul. lin; b. in London, Feb. 1. 1787; d. in Du lin, Oct. As primate of Ireland, he sat in the House of 8, 1863. He was graduated at Oxford, 1808, and Lords, and made many speeches, which are notice~

WHATELY.

2507

WHEELOCK.

able for their inde ndence. Thus he advocated a revelation of the truth in the words and exam a revision of the itur , a revision of the Au ple of Christ. Christianity is, on the other hand, thorized Version of the ible, the abrogation of a social religion. The kingdom of Christ is a the prohibition to marry a deceased wife's sister, society, whose members ma at the same time bus the problem of the emancipation of Jews (cf. S eech on Jewish belon r to other societies. Disabilities, 1833) and Roman Cat olics. Churc and State is solved. Christ has himself Whately’s theological stand-point was substan given the plan for the society’s govenunent, but tially that of rational supernaturalism. He was, the execution of this plan lies with the society. however, no creative genius, but followed, in his It has, like every other society, its officers, who

usual independent way, the direction of Paley. have the right to draw up rules for the admission He left no systematic treatise; yet his principal and expulsion of members. This is the socalled ideas are easily gathered from his numerous “power of the keys,"—a power which does not

essays, sermons, charges, and speeches; and the living proof of his cat influence upon English theology is the Broa Church party. The limpid clearness of his style, and his soberness and 1m

reach to the forgiveness of sins, but only to eccle siastical penances. The essentials of Christianity are of universal, the minor matters, only of rela

tive, importance.

The authority) of (ecumenical

partiality, demand a word of recognition. In his councils is not justified by the Bi le, which rather theological writings he ever quietly opposed Trac recognizes independence among churches. There tarianism. The following are the principal points is no such thing as apostolic succession in the of his distinctive teachm . 1. Relation between sense of its securing the transmission of the Reason and Revelation.—§Vhat reason can dis Holy Ghost and the efficacy of the sacraments. cover is not revealed. What it cannot discover, The true apostolic succession is maintenance of and yet is not contrary to it, may be made an arti apostolic Brinciples. 7. The Sacraments.-(Cf. cle of faith b proof from particular passages of Scripture oclrine concerning the Sacraments, 1857.) Scripture. “hat is contrary to reason can only Baptism, analogous to circumcision, is the initi be so made by the most indisputable evidence. atory rite; and infant baptism, with its obliga \Vhile believing in the right and necessity of a tions on the parents, was therefore to be expected, revelation, he found a place for reason within unless it had been express] ' prohibited. It is the revelation's limits, and a duty for it,-—to find out removal from a state of amnatiou to a state of the truth. Whater was a genuine disciple of the race. The Lord‘s Supper is symbolical, else the

“evidential” school. Faith is to him the con .0rd had instructed his disciples otherwise; for clusion drawn from historical premises. 2. The they could not have supposed that he gave them Scriptures.—Revelati0n is to be distinguished his actual body. 8. Eschatology.—(Cf. View of from mere matters of history, etc. The former the Scripture Rer'elalions concerning a Future State, is infallible, ins ired, if not verbally, at least 1829.) No revelation of innnortality in the Old substantially. e peculiarities of Scripture, its Testament. Belief in it among the Jews first omissions, etc., are to be referred to the special sprang up in the Maccabean period. The only guidance of the Holy Spirit. Its contents are sure ground of it is the express promise of it as practical truths expressed in popular language. a free gift of God through Christ. Resurrection

The Bible is to be interpreted as the persons im is not to be understood of the atoms of the bod . mediately addressed would understand it. There 9. The Sabbath. If the Mosaic law has been a is no infallible interpretation; but the effort rogated, then the law of the sabbath is: if the should be to get at this primitive understanding Mosaic law of the sabbath is still binding, then bj‘ a study of the circumstances and religious there is no authority for the chan e of t e day

i eas and customs of the first Christians. (The from Saturday to Sunday. Christ imself broke merit of this view was its demand for a historico the sabbath, and gave his disciples no fixed com grammatical exegesis.) 3. Doctrine of Election. mand respecting it, but left it to the church to fix —In the Old Testament, election is set forth as a da ', precisely as in the case of other festivals. [\i'hately edited Bacon's Essays, and added an arbitrary; but it concerns not individuals, but whole nations. In the New Testament it is repre notations, 1856, which have been adjudged worthy sented as embracing all those members of the of the text; which is very high praise. See the

Christian Church who use the preaching of the catalogue of Whately's writin s appended to his gospel and the means of grace to their salvation. General View of C'hrislianin» ‘ew York, 1860 7}. Chrislology. - The self-witness of Jesus to his In 1861 his daughter, Miss E. J. \Vhately, issued

divinity is the strongest proof in the New Testa

his illiscellaneous Remains. For biography, see his

ment for the doctrine, and the most important l‘lelllofrs b ' W. J. FITZPATRICK, London, 1864, part of it is that borne before the Sanhedrin and 2 vols. ; {/0 and Correspondence by E. JANE Pilate. The incarnation is an extraordinary act WnA'rELY, 1866, 2 vols., popular edition, 1868, of relevation, in order (lg to make divinity more 1 vol. 0. scuoaLL. intelligible to us, and (..) to give a pattern of WHEELOCK Eleazer, D.D., Congregational human perfection. The death of Christ was minister; b. at Windham, Conn., April 22, 1711; sacrificial; but, as circumstances conspired to d. at llanover, N.Il., April 24, 1779. He was bring it about, it was not necessarily an ‘unavoida minister of the Second Church in Lebanon, Conn.,

ble catastrophe. 5. Doctrine o ' Justification. - 1735-70; established there a school for the Chris The death of Christ is the on ' ground of our tian education of Indian boys, called, from Joshua salvation. There is no such t ing as imputed righteousness. 6. Christianity—(bf. The Chris tian's Duly with respect to the Established Government am! the Laws, 1621, and The Kingdom of Christ,

1841.)

Moor, who gave in 1754 a house and two acres of

land for its use, “Moor's Indian Charity School." Out of this school, transferred to Hanover, NIL, 1770, sprang Dartmouth College, of which Dr.

The Christian revelation is substantially “'heelock was the first president. Famous among

WHEWELL.

2508

WHICHCOTE.

Dr. Wheelock's pupils are Sampson Occum (see

The date of the event just referred to, name art.), Joseph Brandt the Indian chief, and his ly, Whichcote's appointment to King's College. own son John. He wrote Narrative of the Indian marks the rise of the new hilosophical and re Charity School at Lebanon, 1762, and several con ligious movement with which he is identified. tinuations to it, 1763—78. See his Memoirs by Cambridge Latitudinarianism or Platonism. as a McClure and Parish, 1810.-John Whoelock, system, must be estimated by the works of its D.D., LL.D., Congregational minister; second most eminent representatives. It ma be enough president of Dartmouth College; b. in Lebanon, here to indicate the Puritan view of t e school in Conn., Jan. 28, 1754; d. at Hanover, April 4, question as expressed in the letters of Which 1817. He was graduated from Dartmouth in the cote's Puritan friend Tuckney. master of Emman first class, 1771; was tutor, 1772-76; served as uel. Tuckney does not like Whichcote's “mode major and colonel in the Continental army. On of preaching, the philosophical rational style . . . the death of his father (1779) he was chosen suc in contrast to the ‘spiritual, plain, powerful min cessor, and held the position to his death, except istry ' for which Cambridge had been [formerly] from 1815 to 1817, when, in consequence of an distinguished.” He goes on :— ecclesiastical controversy, he was removed. He

published Sketches of Dartmouth College, 1816.

“Wliilst you were fellow here [in Cambridge]. you were cast into the company of very learned and

WHEWELL, William, 0.0., b. at Lancaster, ingenious men, who I fear, at least some of them. Eng., May 24, 1794; d. at Cambrid e, March 5, studied other authors more than the Scriptures. and 1866. He was successively undergraduate, fellow, Plato and his scholars above others . . . and hence

tutor, and master of Trinity College, Cambridge, 1841, and in 1855 vice-chancellor of the university.

in part hath run a vein of doctrine, which divers

very able and worthy men—whom from my heart l much honor—are, I fear, too much known by.

The

He was elected F.R.S., 1820; was professor of power of Nature [is] too much advanced. Resrwn mineralogy, 1828—32; professor of moral philos0< ath too much given to it in the mysteries of faith.

phy, 1838-55.

His attainments took a very wide

—a recta ratio much talked of, which I cannot tell

Where to find. Mind and understanding is all: been and will little spoken of. The decrees of God [are] questioned and quarrelled, because, according toour book is his History of the Inductive Science, 1837; reason, we cannot comprehend how they can stand his most widely read, Essay on the Pluralin of with his goodness. . . . There our philosophers and heathens [are] much fairer candidates for he: Worlds, 1853. Valuable also are his Lecture: on other ven than the Scriptures seem to allow of; and they Systematic illorality (1846), Lectures on the History in their virtues [are] preferred before Christians over

sweep: “ Science was his chief forte, and omnis

cience his foible." Probably his most valuable

of illoral Philosophy (1852), and The Platonic Dia loguesfor Enylish Readers (1859431, 3 vols.). See Account of his Writings, with Selections from his Literary and Scientific Correspondence, edited by Isaac Todhunter, London, 1876, 2 vols. WHICHCOTE, Benjamin, one of the most emi

taken with weaknesses,—a kind of moral divinity

minted, only with a little of Christ added. News

Platonic faith unites to God. Inherent righteousness [is] so

reached, as if not with the prejudice of im

puteil r ghteousness, which hath sometimes very un

seemly language given it; yet much said of the one. and verv little or nothing of the other. This wli

nent of the “Cambridge Platonists," or, as they not Paul's manner of preaching.” were sometimes called, “ Latitudinarians," of the

seventeenth century (a party which also includ

To this must be added the opinion of Principal

Tulloch as to the peculiar position of “inch

ed such men as Cudworth, Wilkins, More, and cote : —— Worthington); was b. March 11, 1609; and d. He stood at the head of the Cambridge thoutll“ May, 1683. He was descended from an ancient of “his time. He moved the university voutli witha

faniil , and was the sixth son of Christopher Whic cote, Esq., of \Vhichcote Hall in the county of Salop, and parish of Stoke. His mother was the daughter of Edward Fox, Esq., of Greet, in the same county. Of his training in boyhood

nothing is known. In 1626 he was sent to Emman

force which Tuckuey and others fai ed to “midi? He inspired the highest intellect which it was dfl'S'

tineil to produce for thirty (years. Men like Still"! and Cudworth and More an Tillotson looked Wk to him as their intellectual master."

He continued his university career till the lies

uel College, Cambridge. He took his degree of toration, when, though clearly distinguished from B.A. in 1629, and of LA. in 1633. In the latter them in many ways, he shared the fate of the year he became fellow of his college, where he Puritan leaders, and was removed from his yiv appears to have remained as tutor till 1643. In vostship by the special order of the king. ll hen that year he was presented to the college living the Act of Uniformit ' was passed, he adhered

of North Cadbury in Somersetshire; but, before he had time to settle himself in this new sphere of duty, he was recalled (1614) to Cambridge,

however, to the church, and in 1662 he “'85 8}"

inted to the cure of St. Anne’s, Blackfrwfi

.ondon.

This church was burned down in the

having been offered, and, after some hesitation, great fire of 1666, when he returned to a form?r accepted, the preferment of the rovostship of prefer-ment at Milton in Cambridgeshire. and 1" King‘s College, in room of Dr. Collins, who had 1668 was promoted to the Vicarage Of St. Law

been ejected by the Parliament. He had been rence Jewry, where he passed his last yeaIS; Four volumes of Discourses, and a series Ql brought up under Puritan influences, but can hardly be said to have belonged to that or any literal and Religious Aphorisms collected from 11“ other ecclesiastical party; and when he returned manuscripts, and his Correspondence, comprise 11 to Cambridge to occupy a prominent position in his works. According to the editor of his Conespondeflvf; the university, it was more, to use the words of Principal Tulloch, as “a thoughtful and inde “he was married, but I cannot learn to whom; Tillotson preached his pendent student in reli 'ous matters than either He left no children. as a Puritan or an Aug oCatholic," that he took funeral sermon. Baxter numbers him with “the his place, and became a power in the university. best and ablest of the conformists." Bumeli 9'

WHISTON.

2509

scribes him as a man of a rare temper, ver mild and obliging. He had, Burnett says, “ credit with some that ad credit in the late times, but made all the use of it he could to protect good men of

all persuasions.

WHITBY.

then set up a “ Primitive Christian" congregation in his own house, and prepared for its use the Book of Common Prayer, “reduced nearer the

primitive standard ” (2d ed., 1750). His enthu He was much for liberty of siastic spirit led him into many freaks, and his

conscience; and being] disgusted with the dry, fancy overmastered his critical judgment.

systematical way of t ose times, he studied to raise those who conversed with him to a nobler set of thoughts." LlT.-—SALTER: Biogra hical Preface to the

Still

one must admire the maul openness and truth fulness of his character,

1e consistency of his

life, and the straight-forwardness of his conduct. He seems to have had little influence upon his Aphorisms of Whichcote, pu lished in 1753; BUR time. Many were attracted to him; but his pecul

.\'|-:TT: History of his own Times, London, 1724; iar, not to say dangerous, views, and great self TULLocn: Rational Theology in the Seventeenth assertiveness, soon drove them away. By one Century, Edinb.. 1872, 2 vols. WILLIAM LEE. iece of work, out of the man which proceeded WHISTON, Wllllam; as theologian, a leading rom his learned brain and usy pen, he has defender of Arianism in England; as mathema made himself familiar to thousands,—his trans tician, a scholar of Sir Isaac Newton; a very lation of Josephus (1736), which has appeared in rolific and eccentric writer; b. at Norton, in innumerable subsequent editions, and never been .eicestershire, Dec. 9, 1667; d. in London, Aug. superseded. As a curiosity, may be mentioned 22, 1752. He was educated at Cambridge, entered his Primitive New Testament, 1745, translated from holy orders, and was chaplain of the bishop of the Codex Bezze in Gospels and Acts, from the Norwich. During his period of service he wrote Clement manuscript for the Pauline Epistles, and .1 NM» Theory of the Earth, from its Original to the from the Codex Alexandrinus (ed. Mill) for the Consummation of all Things, 1696, 6th ed., 1755. Catholic E istles. See his J‘VICMOU'S, Written by He became vicar of Lowestoft, Suffolk, in 1698, Himself, 17 9—56, 3 vols., and the Biographia Bri THEODOR CHRISTLIEB. and in 1703 Sir Isaac Newtou’s successor as pro tannica, S.V. fessor of mathematics at Cambridge. In 1702 he WHITAKER, William, D.D., b. at Holme, Lan published A Short View of the Chronology of the cashire, 1548; d. at Cambridge, Dec. 4, 1595. He Olll Testament and of the Harmony of the Four was graduated at Cambridge, where he was suc Eranyelists, in 1706, An Essay on the Revelation cessively fellow of Trinity College; Regius Pro of St. John , in 1708, The Accomplishment of Scrip fessor of divinity, 1579; chancellor of St. Paul’s lnre Prophecies (of. The Literal Accomplishment, 1580; and master of St. John’s College, 1586. etc., 1724); in 1 09, Sermons and Essays; in 1710, He was a man of great learning, very stanch in l’rtelectiones physico-mathematicze, sive philosophia his Protestantism and Calvinism. Among his clarissimi Newtoni mathematica illustrala, quickly polemical works ma be mentioned Dispulalio de Englished, and which first po nlarized Newtonian sacra scriptura, Cam ridge, 1585 (Eng. trans., A ideas. But his stay at Cam ridge was destined Disputalion on Holy Scripture against the Papists, to be abruptly terminated. In 1708 he prepared especially Bellarmine and Stapleton, ed. for Parker an essay upon the Apostolical Constitutions of Society, 1849); An Answere to the Ten Reasons of Clemens Romanns, in which he endeavored to Edward Campian, the Jesuit (Eng. trans. from prove that Arianism was the dominant faith in Latin of 1581), London, 1606. the first two centuries, and maintained that the WHITBY, The Council of, was convened in

Constitutions was the “ most sacred of the canoni 664 by King Oswy for the pu se of settling the cal books of the New Testament.” This essay uestions o the time of the ce ebration of Easter, was not allowed b the chancellor to be printed; t e shape of the tonsure, etc., concerning which

but Whiston‘s ar ent advocacy of his opinions different opinions and customs prevailed among rendered his heterodox incapable of conceal the Roman and the Il'o-Scottish ecclesiastics. 0n ment, and he was accor in ly tried, and expelled the Roman side, \Vilfrid spoke; on the Iro-Scot the universit in 1710. e passed the rest of tish, Colman. The former was victorious. The his days in mndon. His next ublication was latter left the country with most of his monks. Primitive Christianity Revived (171 , 1712, 5 vols.), But from that day the English Church took up in which he rinted the essay referred to, gave a new direction in its couise of development, —-a text and tranleation of the Constitutions, and trans direction towards Rome,—and the doom of the lations of the I natian Epistles, the Second Book Iro-Scottish Church was sealed. of Esdras, the atristic references to the Trinity, WHITBY, Daniel, 0.0., b. at Rushden, North

and the Recognitions of Clement, prefacing these am tonshire, 1638; fellow of Trinity College, with an account of his treatment at Cambridge Ox 0rd, 1664; prebendary of Salisbury, 1668;

and by convocation, and closing with observations rector of St. Edmund's, Salisbury, 1672; d. there on Dr. Samuel Clarke's Scripture Doctrine of the March 24, 1726. A man of great learning, he Trinity, and the proceedings of convocation in his is best remembered for his striking theological own case. He showed his zeal for “Primitive changes. He be an as an ardent advocate of Christianity " by organizing a society for its pro Protestantism in is book on The Absurdity and motion; but as the more cautious Arians, notice Idolatry of Host Worshi (1679); and next ap ably Dr. Clarke himself, declined to join it, in a peared, as a champion o ecclesiastical union, The few years it died out. In 1712 Whiston accepted Protestant Reconciler humbly pleading for condescen Baptist and Millenarian tenets (placing the mil

sion to Dissenting brethren in things indifl‘erent (1683).

lennium and the restoration of the Jews in 1776) ; in which he expressed very liberal o inions respect yet he did not leave the Established Church until ing “things indifferent,’ oonten ing that they 1747, when he could no longer endure to hear should not be made legal barriers to union among read the, to him, hateful Athanasian Creed. He Protestants. But the book raised a storm.

WHITE.

2510

High-Church party were loud in rotestations. The university of Oxford ordered t e book to be publicly burnt by the university marshal: and the bishop of Salisbury, whose chaplain he then was, obliged him to make humble confession of his

WHITE.

thing except a few sermons.

See Season! : A» nals of the American Pulpit, iv., 691 sqq. WHITE, Henry Kirke, whose pathetic history has won him wider fame, erhaps, than his talents might have commanded uring a lon r life, was

two princi al “heresies : " (1) That it is not legal born at Nottingham, March 21, 178 ; managed for the ant orities to require in worship any thing to be said or used which the older custom did not; and (2) That the Christian duty not to offend the weaker brethren was inconsistent with the legal requirement of these “indifferent things." Ac

to educate himself while apprentice to a lawyer;

cordingly, in the same year, Whitby issued a sec

1806.

took to verse at fourteen; published

Cline"

Grove, 1803; entered St. John's College, Cam—

bridge, 1804; and, after two years of severe and successful study, died of consumption, Oct. 19,

His Remains were published in 2 vols.. by

ond part of his Protestant Reconciler, in which he Southey, 1807. His few hymns were included commanded the nonconformists to re-enter the in Dr. Collyer’s Collection, 1812, and have been

Church of England, and endeavored to refute extensively used.

1". M. BIRD.

their objections to such a proceeding. His next WHITE, Joseph, D.D., Church-of-England di work of importance was A Paraphrase and Com vine, and Orientalist, b. at Stroud, Gloucester mentary on the New Testament, 1703, in two vols., shire, 1746; d. at Oxford, May 22, 1814. He

which now forms art of the familiar Commentary was educated at Oxford, where he was succes of Patrick, Lowth, and Arnald, commonly called sively fellow of Wadham College, 1774; Laudian “ Patrick, Lowth, and Whitby’s Commentary." Professor of Arabic, 1775; Bampton Lecturer, Whitby says his Commentary was the fruit of 1784; Re 'us Professor of Hebrew, 1802; and fifteen years’ study. It belongs to the old ortho canon of hrist Church. His works are of great dox school. But scarcely was it out of the press value. Among them are an edition of the whole before its changeable author was upon a new line Harclean version. 1778-1803, 4 vols. (see Brsu-z of thought. Influenced by deistic attacks upon VERSIONs, p. 287); A View of Christianity am! the doctrine of original sin, he issued his Discourse Mohammedanism (Bampton Lectures), 1784; Dia (1710) on the “five points “ of Calvinism; viz., tessaron (with Greek text , 1799, new ed., 1856 (1) election, (2) extent of the atonement, (3) di (see DIATESSARON, p. 634 . vine grace, (4) libert of the will, 35Lperseverance WHITE, William, D.D. This person, so gener

of the saints. In t is he reveale IS Arminian ally regarded as the “Father " of the Protestant ism. Four years later his treatise on the atria Episcopal Church, was the son of Col. Thomas tic interpretation of the Scriptures appeare (Dis White of London, Eng., and Esther Hewliugs sertatio de S. Scripturarum interpretations secundum patrum commentarios, in qua probatur, I. S. S. esse regulam fitlei unicam II. Patres non esse idoneos S. S. interpres, 1714), in which he maintained, not

of Burlin n, N.J., having been born in Phila delphia, It arch 24, 1747 (0.8.), where, also, he

died July 17, 1836. He was educated in the schools and College of Philadelphia, graduating only that the Scriptures are the only infallible in 1765. At the age of sixteen he decided to rule of faith, but that the Fathers are mostly very become a clergyman; and in 1770 he sailed for incom tent exegetcs and guides in theo logicaiudontroversies. Thisunsafe book was intended to England to receive orders, having pursued his theological studies under the direction of leadin

show that the controversy upon the Trinity could divines of the church in the city of his birth. not be decided by appeal to the Fathers, the coun Dec. 23, 1770, he was ordained deacon in the Royal cils, nor ecclesiastical tradition. By it the public Chapel, London, by Dr. Young, bisho of Norwich.

was pre ared for his next theological change. Being under age with respect to furt ier advance From being an “orthodox” Arminian, he became ment, he delayed in England until June, 1772,

an Arian; had a controversy with Waterland, and in his Last Thoughts, containing his Correction of Several Passages in his Commentary on the New Testament, issued after his death by Dr. Sykes, 1727, retracted his exposition of the trinitarian dogma, which he declared to be a tissue of absur dities. The little thin man spent his whole life in his study, and was a child in all worldly matters. His character is very favorably described by AN— THONY Woon, in Athens! OIonienses, II. See also

when he was ordained priest by Dr. Terrick,

bishop of London.

Sailing at once for Philadel

phia, and arriving there Sept. 13, he entered

u

n his duties as assistant minister of Christ

C urch and St. Peter’s. Upon the outbreak of the Revolution be promptly sided with the C010 nies, and was chosen chaplain to the Continental Congress in September, 1777. A ril 19, 1779, he was elected rector of Christ Churc , Philadelphia.

In the year 1782, before the acknowledgment of American independence, he published his cele

Dr. vans's sketch of him in Last Thoughts, brated but poorly undersde pamphlet, The Case mentioned above. THEODOR CHRISTLIEB. of the Episcopal Churches in the United States con WHITE, Henry, D.D., Presbyterian; b. at Dur sidered, proposing a temporary administration by ham, Greene County, N.Y., June 19, 1800; d. in the presbyters of the church; there being no New-York City, Aug. 25, 1850. He was gradu prospect, at the time, of obtaining the episcopate. ated at Union College, New York, 1824; studied Shortly after, however, independence was recog two years in Princeton Theological Seminary, nized, when he immediately abandoned the plan. New Jersey; was pastor of the Allen-street The pamphlet referred to urged the introduction Church, New York, 1828—36, when he became of the laity into the councils of the church, professor of theology in the newly founded Union which, together with the adoption of Articles, was Theological Seminary, and held this position till opposed subsequently by Seabury. The counsels his death. He was an excellent teacher and a of White prevailed when the church was organ sound theologian, but he never published any ized. Sept. 14, 1786, he was elected bishop of

WHITEFIELD.

WHITEFIELD.

2511

Pennsylvania, and, Nov. 2, sailed for England, in inn, but returned the next year, with a new company with the Rev. Samuel Provoost, who had impulse, to prepare for college. The religious been elected bishop of New York, receiving con impressions which he had felt on different occa secration with the atter, at the hands of the arch sions were dee ned while he was at school the bishop of Canterbury, the archbishop of York, second time. e became attentive to his church and other prelates, in Lambeth Palace, Feb. 4, duties, and went to Oxford in 1732, resolving to 1787. He reached New York on Easter Sunday, live a hol life. At Oxford he fell in with the April 7, 1787. Bishop Seabury had been conse Wesleys, Joined the famous “Holy Club," ob crated for Connecticut by the Scotch non-jurors, served its rules rigorously, and was enabled, after Nov. 14, 1784; but the church was not altogether great distress of mind over his spiritual condi

satisfied with that transaction, desiring a threefold tion, to testify that the “day-star" which he “had succession, through the English line, which was seen at a distance before " “rose in his heart," com leted by the consecration of the Rev. James and to trust that the S irit of God had sealed his, men of Virginia, at Lambeth, 1799. Three him “unto the day of re emption." This was in years before, however, Bishop Seabury had passed 1735, and Whitefield was the first of the “Oxford away. Bishop White exercised the Episcopal Methodists ” to profess conversion. His health Office until his death, having been in orders more being impaired, he left Oxford for a year, return than sixty-five years, and standing at the head ing in March, 1736. He was ordained in the of the American Church nearly half a century. following June. The youthful deacon preached About twenty-six bisho s were consecrated by his first sermon in Gloucester, with marked effect, him. He married Miss ary Harrison of Phila and took his degree of B.A. from Oxford the do] his, in 1773; and his descendants are hon same year. He spent much time among the pris ora ly re resented both among the clergy and oners in Oxford, preached in London and else laity of t e church of which, in such an eminent where, and at once rose to great prominence as sense, he was the founder. He finally] passed a pulpit orator. Nine of the sermons preached away, leavin the Episcopal Office, whic , at the the first car of his ordination were published.

beginning 0 his administration was viewed with The Wes eys had requested him to come to them distrust, one of the most honored institutions in in Georgia; and he finally resolved to go, but

America. Throughout his entire life he bore an unblemished reputation, bearing his high office with that meekness which formed its reat adorn ment. Bishop White was a man 0 large and comprehensive views, sound in his theolo and churchmanship, temperate in opinion, an

did not sail until the beginning of 1738, just as. John Wesle returned.

months in ance.

Whitefield spent several

eo 'a, preachiu with great accept

He sail

for En lan

be ordained priest.

the same year, to

He ound many of the Lon

wise don churches closed to him, because he was con

in his administration, occupying a sition in the sidered as erratic and fanatical. The Wesleys Church similar to that held by \ ashington in had obtained the(peace of mind they had so long the State. As a writer he evinced usefulness been seeking, an were preachiu very earnestly _ rather than popularity. Some account of his the doctrine of justification by faith; and they works may be found in Winson’s Memoir (p. 305), impressed Whitefield, who had been emphasizing and Srnaoun‘s American Pulpit (v. 283). His principal work, and one that Will always continue a prime necessity for students, is his Memoirs 0 the Protestant-Epzsco al Church, first published in 1820. A second e ition ap ared in 1836, and third in 1880, with an intr uction and notes by the Rev. B. F. De Costa, D.D. See also, on

the doctrine of the “ new birth," with its great im rtance. He busied himself preaching in

suc churches as would receive him, and in visit ing and working among the Moraviaiis and reli gious societies in London. Early in 1739 he held

a conference with the \Vesleys and other Oxford Methodists, and in February went to Bristol. Bishop White, the Account of the hleeting of the Bein excluded from the churches, he preached Descendants of Col. Thomas White of Maryland, to co liers on Kin wood Hill, in the open air.—

Philadelphia, 1879. a. r. on cos'ra. a step which he induced “"esley to take, thus WHITEFIELD, George, a famous evangelist; establishin an innovation which gave opportu b. in Gloucester, Eng, Dec. 27, 1714, in Bell Inn nitytothe ethodist movement. 1 hitefield had (of which his father was keeper ; d. in New no lack of hearers. Thousands thronged about buryport, Mass., Se t. 30, 1770. is grandfather him. At Rose Green, a month after his first and great-grandfat er on the paternal side were open-air sermon, twenty thousand persons formed clergymen of the Established Church. He was his audience. At Kin .wood he laid the founda

the

oungest of a family of six sons and one tions of the Kin woo School, which became so important to hgthodism. He now began his

dang ter. When he was two years of age, his father died, and his mother kept the inn. His own account of his‘early years, published in 1740, and severely criticised as imprudent, exaggerated

career as an itinerant evangelist.

He visited

Wales, and gave an impulse to the revival move ment already begun by Howell Harris. He vis his youthful follies and vices. He speaks of ited Scotland, and great results followed. He himself as given to various forms of wickedness, travelled through England, attracting extraor fond of cards, despising instruction, and, when dinary attention everywhere. His arraignment larger, exhibiting a great love for plays. He of the clergy as " blind guides ” roused many to says, however, that his mother was careful of his op se him; and in 1739 no less than forty-nine

education, and it was she who urged him to go u lications for and ainst him appeared. The to Oxford. At twelve he was placed in a am hostile feeling prece ed him to America. On mar-school in Gloucester, where he deve oped his second visit to the Colonies, some of the gifts as a speaker. Three years later he With E isco a1 churches refused him their pulpit; but rew from school, and became a drawer in the other e urches were open to him. He preached 52—111

. 2512

WHITEFIELD.

WHITGIFT.

in Philadelphia. and New York, and on his way and without affectation.

He had a stron . musi

[wenty to Georgia, drawing delighted multitudes every cal voice, under wonderful command. where. Visitin New England, the revival which thousand people could hear him. “ Every accent had begun in orthampton in 1736 broke out of his voice spoke to the ear: every feature of again, and perhaps Boston never saw a greater his face, and every motion of his hands, spoke to awakening. He paid seven visits to America; the eye." His preaching melted Dr. Jonathan and the results of his evangelistic tours were Edwards to tears. Benjamin Franklin went to shared b the Congregational, the Presbyterian, hear him in Philadelphia, and was completeiy rceived, 1e wrote, that “'hitefield and the aptist churches, from Massachusetts to won. He Georgia. When he was not in America, he was would finis with a collection; and although he stirring by his mighty eloquence the great audi had gold, silver, and copper in his pocket. lie re

ences that greeted him in England, Scotland, solved to give nothing. But, as the preacher and Wales He early became Calvinistic in his proceeded, “1 began to soften, and concluded to views, and his association with Calvinistic divines 've the copper. Another stroke of his oratory in America deepened them. He complained to etermiued me to give the silver; and he finished \Vesley of his attacks on the doctrine of election ; so admirably, that I emptied my pocket wholly and there was a. short, sharp controversy between into the collector‘s dish, — gold and all." “'hite

them, which led to a temporary alienation.

But field was once asked for a copy of a sermon to

Whitefield had a noble and generous spirit, and publish. “1 have no objection," said he, “ if you loved Wesley, and neither wished to contend will print the lightning, thunder, and rainbow with the other- so a reconciliation took place, with it.” The {Franklin incident exhibits his and the two great men, the evangelist an the geat persuasive power. A scene described by organizer, were henceforth fast friends, though r James Hamilton shows how vivid were some their paths were different Whitefield was nomi of his pictures. Chesterfield was listening while nally the leader of the Calvinistic Methodists, the orator described the sinner as a blind beggar but he left to others the work of organization. led b a dog. Tile dog leaving him, he was The result, however, of his embracing Calvinism, force to grope his way, guided only by his staff. was the opening of “a wide field 0 usefulness, “Unconscioust he wanders to the edge of a which, without it, neither he nor Wesley could precipice; his staff drops from his hand, down have occupied.‘ So says his impartial Methodist the abyss, too far to send back an echo; he biographer, Tyerman, who also says that his ser reaches forward cautiously to recover it; for a vices to Methodism were greater “than Method moment he poises on vacancy, and— ‘Good ists have ever yet acknowledged," and that it is Godl’ shouted Chesterfield, ‘he is gone,‘ as he

“impossible to estimate" the value of the work sprang from his seat to prevent the catastrophe." he and his “female prelate, the grand, stately,

Wesley’s sermon on his departed friend con tains a high but just estimate of him. He spoke ess of lIuntin don,‘ performed for the Church of Whitefield’s “unparalleled zeal," “indefati of En land. %n a true cosmopolitan spirit he gable activity," “tender-heartedness," “charita divide his time between Great Britain and leness toward the poor," his “deep ratitude."

stron‘hminded, godly, and self-sacrificing Count

America; with a catholicity as broad as the gos pel, he gave his wonderful labors to all denomi nations He married, in 1741, a widow, Mrs. Elizabeth James. A son born of this union lived only a

short time.

He saw little of home-life.

to preach.

“Yes,” said he; then pausing, he

“ tender friendship" (which he himsel had test ed), his “ frankness and openness." “ courage and intrepidity," “great plainness of speech," "steadi ness," "integrity." “Have we," said \Vesley,

“read or heard of any person since the apostles

His ac

who testified the gospel of the grace of God tivities were incessant, all-absorbing. He never through so widel extended a space, through so spared himself, preaching every day in the week, large a part of 1e habitable world ‘2 Have we and often three or four times a day His last heard or read of any person who called so many sermon was preached in Exeter, Mass, the day thousands, so many myriads, of sinners to repent before his death. He was ill, and a friend re ance“? " marked that he was more fit to go to bed than Whitefield's sermons and journals were pub

lished in instalments at different periods during

added, “Lord Jesus, I am weary in thy work, his life His collected works, —comprisin about but not of it.’ An immense audience gathered seventy-five sermons,—his journals, and iis let to hear him. At first he labored; but soon all ters, together with Jlemoirs of his Life, by Dr. his faculties res ended for a last eat effort. and GlLLlES, were published in London, in 7 vols. Bro. he held the mu titude spell-b'oun for two hours. 1771—72. Dr. Gillies was his first biographer:

He proceeded to Newburyport the same day. In his latest, and perhaps best, is TYl-zmus: Life the evening, as he took his candle to go to bed, Qf‘ George Whilefield, London, 1876, ‘2 vols. five. many who were gathered in the hall tempted him Lives have also been written by ROBERT Pnlur

to an exhortation, which continued till the candle gLond" 1838, Svo), J R. Axnnsws (1864, 8v0), burned out in the socket. The next morning, . A. HARSHA (Albany, NY , 1866, five). bee Sept. 30, 1770, he was dead.

also Life and Times nfllze ('ounless of Hunh'ngdon, Lond., 1840, 2 vols., Svo; Srsvsss‘s Hislory ofthe lies 0 Scotland, was graceful, well- roportioned, Religious JIm'emenl Qflke Eiglzleentk Century called above the middle size in stature. lgis eyes were Melhodmm, N.Y., 1859-62. n. K. CARROLL, dark blue, small, and sprightly. His complexion WHI'I‘GIFTI John, D.D., Archbisho of Can

In

erson Whitefield, as described by Dr. Gil

was fair, his countenance manly.

Both his face terbury; b. at Great Grimsby. Lincoln

ire, in or

~and voice were softened with an uncommon degree about 1530; d. at Lambeth, Feb 29, 1604. He of sweetness, and he was neat, easy in deportment, was fellow of Peterhouse, Cambridge University,

WHITGIFT.

2513

WICELIUS.

1555; ordained priest, 1560; appointed Lady conscientiously, and is said to have been “per Mar aret professor of divinity, 1563; master of sonally pious, liberal, and free from harshness." Pem roke Hall, master of Trinity College, and His Works, consisting mostly of polemical trac then re ius professor of divinity, all in the same tates, were edited for the Parker Society by Rev. ear, 1567; prebendary of Ely, 1568; dean of John Ayre, Cambridge, 1851—54, 3 vols.; and Li 'e, incoln, 1568; bishop of Worcester, 1577; and written by Sir Gaonor. PAULE, 1612, and y in 1583 he was raised to the primacy. During JOHN STRYPE, 1718. Cf. NEALI-z‘s History qfthe

Mary's reign he observed a discreet silence, which Puritans, and Hoox‘s Lives of the Archbishop: of enabled him to keep his position; but on the suc Canterbury. WHITSUNDAY. See Paxracos'r. cession of Elizabeth he appeared as the defender of the Church of England, and advocate of extreme WHITTEMORE, Thomas, D.D., Universalist opinions respecting her authority. He headed the cler an; b. at Boston, Jan. 1, 1800; d. at prelatical party, and for years carried on a contro Cam ridge, Mass., March 21, 1861. He was pas versy with Thomas Cartwright, the great cham tor in Cambridgeport, 1822 to 1831; editor and pion of Puritanism (see arts.).

When raised to proprietor of the Trumpet, a Universalist religious

the primacy, Whitgift was intposition to carry out newspaper, for nearly thirty years, from its com repressive measures a ainst e detested Puritan mencement in 1828. He was prominent in politi part .

He obtained t e decree (June 23, 1585) of cal and railroad affairs, being president of the

the tar Chamber (to which he belonged) a ainst Vermont and Massachusetts Railroad, and repeat liberty of printing, by which no one was al owed edly a member of the Massachusetts Legislature. to nnt except in London, Oxford, and Cam He wrote The Modem Histor of Universalism, bri ge: no new presses were to be set up, but by license of the primate and the bishop of London; and only matter authorized b the archbisho of Canterbury, or the bishop 0 London, or t eir chaplains, could be printed. Persons sellin or binding an unauthorized book sufiered t ree months' imprisonment. And this decree was a mere specimen of his roceedings. He deter mined to uproot Puritamsm, and to this end drew up several articles which he well knew the Puri tans could not and would not subscribe, particu

1830, enlarged edition, 1860;

ales and Illustra

tions of the Parables of the New Testament, 1832; Plain Guide to Universalism, 1838; Commentaryon

Revelation (1838) and On Daniel : Life of Walter Balfour, 1853; Life of Hosea Ballou, 1853—55, 4 vols.; Autobiogr'tzihy, 1859.

WHITTINQHA , William

Rollinson,

D.D.,

LL.D., D.C.L., b. in New-York City, Dec. 2, 1805; d. at west Orange, N.J., Oct. 15, 1879.

He was

professor of ecclesiastical history in the General

Theological Seminary (where he had been gradu larly one declaring that the Book of Common ated in 1825) from 1835 till 1840, when he was

Prayer contained nothing contrary to the word of God; and, because they would not sign, he sum marily suspended them, and in their places a pointed inferior, and in some cases, probab y

consecrated (Sept. 17) bisho of Maryland. He was one of the scholars of 1is church, and be

lon ed to the High-Church party.

See his Life

by iv. F. BRAND, New York, 1883, 2 vols. without his knowledge, even immoral men. He WHITTLESEY, William, Archbishop of Can carried out his programme so imperiously that terbury; b. probably at \Vhittlesev, near Cam Lord Burleigh once and again remonstrated with bridge; d. at Lambeth, June 6, 1874. He was him, but to no purpose. The amount of suffering educated at Cambridge. In 1349, became master be caused is incalculable. Hundreds of worthy of his college, Peterhouse; in 1361, bishop of ministers, for no other fault than conscientious Rochester; and on Oct. 11, 1308, primate of all scruples against alleged unscriptural and Roman England, and metropolitan. He was an unhappy

izin practices and doctrines in the Church of chotce, for the times required a vigorous relate. Eng and, were deprived of their charges, hurried Edward III. was laying heavy taxes on t e peo ofi to rison, harried by deferred hopes, and, if ple, and especially the cler , in order to keep up they le t prison at all, were, after their harsh and the lavish extravagance o the court, and “hit unjust treatment, ruined in health and property. tlesey was weak physically, most of the time an The incoming of James 1. (1603) did not affect invalid, and destitute of commanding mental his position nor manners. He was shrewd enough gifts. He was, however, sadly conscious of his to treat that vain monarch with peculiar respect. deficiencies, and conscientiously did his best. See In the famous Hampton Court conference, he HOOK: Lives of the Archbishop: of Canterbury, iv. knelt before him, and even told a falsehood con 221 sqq. cerning the practice of lay baptism in the Church WIOELIUS, or WITZEL, Georg, b. at Vach, in of England, denyin its permissibility in order Hesse, 1501; d. at Mayence, 1573. He studied to give the king a righer idea of that church. theology at Erfurt, and went in 1520 to Witten But, ere the first Parliament of the new reign met, berg to hear Luther and Melanchthon, but was

Whitgift died. Whitgift‘s administration “em nevertheless ordained as priest by Bishop Adolph bodied the worst passions of an intolerant state of Merseburg. A pointed vicar in his native priest. It knew no mere ; it exercised no compas town, he preached t e doctrines of the Reforma sion. It is in vain to de end the administration of tion, married, and was expelled in 1525. Driven Whitgift on the grounds of the excesses of the away by the Peasants' War from Wenigen-Liib Puritans. Those excesses were provoked by his cruelty. Neither can the archbishop be 'nstified on the plea that he acted on the comman s of the queen. lie was the queen’s adviser, to whose

nitz in Thuringia, where he had settled, he was,

on the recommendation of Luther, appointed pas~ tor of Niemeck, but relapsed into Romanism, be anMelanchthon, to write with great violence a ‘nstinLuther and and was expellead 1530.

judgment she deferred, and of_whose hearty con currence in ever measure of severity and intoler

After some years of uncertain endeavors, he en

ance she was fu ly assured."

tered the service of Abbot John of Fulda in 1540,

He acted, doubtless,

WICHERN.

2514

published his

rincipal book, Typus et‘CIesitZ prim, is Querela pads to Charles \'. atl the diet of S ires (1544), and took part in the drawing-up o the Augsburg Interim. As the‘.

WICLIF.

General Conference of the Evangelical Alliance

in New York, 1873, for which he had engaged to prepare an essa . “'ichern was of commanding person, full of aith and the Holy Ghost, and al Reformation spread, he felt to leave ways a werful impression by his Congress speeches Fulda, and settled in 1554 at compelled )layence, where he l at themade ChurciioDiet and in the Annual

11's, presented

spent the rest of his life in quiet retirement. See , for Inner Missions. He wrote Die innere JIission N saunas: De Georgia Vice/i0, Berlin, 1839; Knur- ‘ ller (lrulschen erangelischen Kirche, Hamburg, 1849: scnuurs: De 6‘. W., Paderborn, 1856; [Scnsun'rz Georg Wilzel, Vienna, 1876]. R. BAXMANN. WICHERN, Johann Heinrich, D.D., the founder of the Inner Mission in Germany (See art.), and one of the foremost Christian philanthropists of

Die Behamllung iler Verbrecher u. eat/assenen Strd fiinge, 1853; Der Dicnsl der Frauen in der Kirclie, 1858, 3d ed., 1880. His biography has been

“ candidate," and afterwards received the

several years, perha s even ten, earlier than the

written by F. OLDi-zxnvno, Hamburg, 1882, and

by Dr. Herman's Kncrnucnsn. Gotha, 1882. WICLIF, John,l the “Morning Star of the the century; b. at Hamburg, April 21, 1808; d. there April 7, 1881. He studied theology in Reformation;" b. at Spresswell, one mile from Gottingen and Berlin, and reached the de ree of Old Richmond, in the I\0rth Riding of Yorkshire,

onor

ary degree of doctor of divinity. On his return usuall date, 1324; . at Lutterworth, Dec. 31, home, encouraged by his pious mother, he started 138 . a Snnda school for the poorest and wickedest His Life—He entered Oxford University about

children in the city, and ultimately had five hun

1335; belon ed probably to Balliol College; was

dred children under his care. It was this school which gave him the idea of the institution which he opened on Nov. 1, 1833, at Horn, a suburb of Hamburg. He called it the “Ron h House" (Das Rauhe Haas). It has served as t e pattern of many similar institutions in Germany, France, England, Holland, etc. It is a house for the correction of juvenile ofienders. Here these evil

raduated a out 1345, or perhaps not until 1351; ecame a fellow of Balliol College, and in 1361

appears as its master. On May 16, 1361, he was nominated by his college, rector of Fillingham, ten miles north-north-west from Lincoln, but con tinued to reside in Oxford. In the same year he

became incumbent of Abbotesley. From Dec. 6, 1365, to March, 1367, he was warden of Canter~ minded and often weak-minded children are re bury Hall ; took the degree of doctor of divinity ceived, portioned off into “families” of twelve, between 1365 and 1374; and in 1368 exchanged placed under the charge of a young workman, his arish of Fillingham for that of Ludgershall, and taught a trade. In connection with the Haus Buc inghamshire, which he held until his resig there is a book printin , binding, and selling nation in April, 1374, in order that he might con business carried on. he Haus celebrated its scientiously accept the rectorship of Lutterworth. fiftieth anniversary in November, 1883. For the Leicestershire, to which he had been nominated education of persons competent to take charge by Edward III. But in all these changes he of similar institutions, or to serve in them, there never broke his connection with the university,

was started in 1845 a. “Brotherhood.” In 1844 for there he habitually resided, and there taught Wichern sent out his Fliegemle Bldtler (“ Flying and debated. His life up to 1361 is largely con Leaves"), now the or an of the Inner Mission, in 'ectural and uncertain, but after that time can uty of layin to heart the e traced by documents. Strangely enough, the misery of our fellow-mortals, and’7 at the same first appearance of the learned doctor of theology time told the story of his own institutions. His as a leader was occasioned by litics and patri story was eagerly read, and incited many imitat otism. He defended (1366) be ore the university ors. In 1848, at the Kirchentag (see art.) held of Oxford the action of Edward Ill. and the at Wittenberg, he presented with such extraordi entire Parliament, in refusing to pay the papal nary eloquence the claims of the sick, the suffer claim to feudatory tribute made by Urban ’.,—

which he urged the

ing, and the sinful who were their countrymen,

that from that hour a new movement on their behalf was begun. This was the so-called “Inner Mission " (see art.), the very name of which is due to \Vichern. Under Friedrich \Vilhelm IV. (who

an action which was so emphatic, that the claim was never again made. Wiclif maintained on this occasion the political inde

ndence of the crown

and the country from the ope. It is very likely that he was a member of this Parliament, came to the throne in 1840), Wichern found favor for he certainly shows an intimate acquaintance in court-circles, and exerted great influence upon with its prdceedings. On July 26, 1374, “'iclif the aristocracy. In 1851 he was commissioned was appointed by Edward 111. a royal commis by the Prussian Government to visit the reforma sary in Bruges to conclude such a treaty with the nding points (viz., the tory and correctional institutions in all the prov papal nuncios on the inces of the kingdom, and suggest improvements. papal reservations in filling English church otiices, In 1858 he was made a member of the council in l The Reformcr's name is spelled in twenty-eight difl‘erent the department of the interior, and also of the ways, of which the commonest are Wiclif, Vt yclit, Wyclin'e. highest church council. In the same year he Wicklifl'e. This article In based throughout upon Principal founded in Berlin the Evangelische Johannisstifl, Lorimcr’s translation of Lcchler's John Wiclif and his Eng.

-—a similar institution to the Rauhe Haas. its twenty-fifth anniversa

was celebrated in 1883,

He interested himsel

particularly in prison

reform, and also organized the Prussian military diaconate. in 1872 he had a stroke of paralysis, from which he neVer recovered. It prevented

him from visiting America as a delegate to the

lilh Precursors (London, 1878, 2 vols.), with the exception of the literature, which has been com iled from various sources. Lechler wrote the article upon Vt chi iu the first edition of Herzog; but in his book he gives the results of later lnvesuga tions, on plementing and correcting statements in his article. He has isproved many current stories respecting Wiclif, u that he he n his attack on the mendicant orders as early as 1360, and t at. he was cited to :gpear before the Pope 1883, etc Principal Inrimer has enrich his translation by very voles ble notes. -

WICLIF.

2515

encroachments upon the electoral rights of cathe dral chapters, and the like) as should at once secure the honor of the church, and uphold the rights of the English crown and realm. But the meeting came to nothing material ; for, although the Pope abandoned for the future his claim to the reservation of English church livings, it was only on condition that the king abstained in fu ture from conferring church dignities in the way of simple royal command: hence there was no real ecclesiastical reform accomplished. But Wiclif

WICLIF.

saries, agreeable to the chancellor's citation, not, however, at St. Paul‘s, but at the archiepiscopal

palace at Lambeth.

He came alone: but it was

quickly evident that he had powerful friends; for at the very beginning of the session, Sir Hen Clifford appeared from the court of the mother of the king, commanding the commissaries to abstain from (passing against Wiclif any final

judgment; an

citizens of London forced a pas

sage into the chapel, and loudly and threatenineg took his art. The upshot of the matter was, was not to blame for this outcome. He had faith that Wiclif was merely prohibited to teach any fully striven to advance the popular rights; and longer the alleged heresies. So he departed as his efforts had won enthusiastic recognition from free as he had come, and without giving any for the people and the king, who had called him to mal promise of obedience. successive Parliaments. llis very position ren Shortly after, this event Gre ory XI died dered him the ob'ect of hatred to the hierarchy, (March 27, 1878), and the pa al sc iism broke out. whose designs he had so persistently opposed. At The ear 1378 marked the turning-point in

length they proceeded to attack him publicly. Wicli 's career. Hitherto he had concerned him lie was summoned before convocation, and ap ared on Thursday, Feb. 19, 1377, in St. Paul's. Ie was accompanied, for protection's sake, by the Duke of Lancaster, the grand marshal of England

self with matters of mixed ecclesiastical and political import; but henceforth he devoted him self exclusively to doctrinal matters, and came out as the Reformer.

He welcomed the new po

(Lord Henry Percy), and a band of armed men. (Urban VI.) because he thought him to be t e But a violent dispute between William Courtenay long-expected leader in ecclesiastical reform. But (bishop of London) and the duke breaking out, when the French cardinals (Sept. 20, 1378) elected the meeting abruptly terminated, and \Viclif re a rival pope (Clement VI.), and the two pes

tired without being called upon to say a. Word. attacked one another, his eves were opened:0 d Of course this fiasco did not put an end to the he re'ected both.

He also

gan in earnest the

hierarchical opposition. The Anglican episcopate trans ation of the Bible into English, and took was the prime mover in the next step—an appeal to the Pope, Gregory XL, to put \Viclif down as a heretic. The alleged nineteen heresies were carcfull stated; and so well managed was their

the next decisive step by an o n attack, forced upon him by his study of the Bible, against tran

substantiation. The effect was immediate. The university itself turned against him. The chan-v

effort, t at the Pope issued May ‘22, 1377) no cellor, William of Berton, actin under the. advice fewer than five bu ls against iclif. Three of of a learned commission which re had appointed, them were addressed to the primate and to the prohibited the promulgation of lViclif‘s doctrine bishop of London, the fourth to the king, and the in the university, on pain of suspension from eve

last to the chancellor, and the university of Oxford. function of teaching, of the greater excommum~ The nineteen theses in which Wiclif's heresies are cation, and of imprisonment. So, from that time stated fall into three groups: I. 1—5, concerning forward, Wiclif abstained from giving oral in rights of property and inheritance, which he struction upon the subject, but used the freedom maintained were dependent upon God's will and left him to give his views the widest currency by grace; II. 6, 7, 17-19, concerning church proper means of writings, and produced his Cog/essiun, ty, and its rightful secularization in certain cir in Latin, and his tract, The Wicket, in nglish, cumstances (e.g., in case the 'Church should fall

which was so popular that it was much read even

into error); III. 8—16, concerning the power of in the sixteenth century. Indeed, ever afterwards church discipline, which he claimed belonged to did he in nearly all his writings introduce in some every priest, and concerned only God's matters, way a statement of his views upon transubstanti not temporal goods and revenues. But, ere the ation. five bulls were officially delivered, Edward III. Beaten upon this field, the opponents of \l'iclif died (June 21, 1377), and so the bull to the king turned themselves to the archbishop, William became inept. With his successor, Richard II., Courtenay, who in October, 1381, had succeeded Wiclif stood in high favor, and so no adverse Simon Sud bury. beheaded by the peasant revolt action came from the king. It was not until ers, June 13, 1351. Courtenay had already, while Parliament had been prorogued (Nov. 25, 1377), bishop of London, shown his hatred of ll'iclif's that a mandate was addressed to the chancellor doctrines, and therefore gladly availed himself of of Oxford, requiring him to a point a commis the authority of his rimacy to wreck the hopes

sion to find out whether Wicli did advocate the of the Wiclifiites. I e skilfully adopted a line of alleged heresies, and also to cite \Viclif within attack likely to attain his end. He firs! had the thirty days before the papal commissaries, or their doctrines and principles of Wiclif and his adher delegates, in St. Paul's Church, London. But since ents condemned by ecclesiastical authority, and the papal bull had required Wiclif's imprison then rsecuted those who continued to maintain ment, subject to further order from Rome, it is the o noxious doctrines. The first step was easy.

evident that the commissaries de arted widely He summoned an assembly of ten bishops, sixteen from their instructions, owing to t eir apprecia tion of the impossibility of laying violent hands upon Wiclif, the o le's idol and the favorite of the university. I): fiarch, or perhaps February, 1378, Wiclif appeared before the‘ papal commis

doctors of laws, thirty doctors of theolo

four bachelors of laws, in the hall of the can. Monaste

, and

omini

, Blackfriars, London, May 17,

1382, and received the expected verdict. During their session a terrific earthquake shook the city:

WICLIF.

2516

hence the name, “ The Earthquake Council," uni

WICLIF.

of the elevation of the host, he was stricken for

formly applied to it by Wiclif,—an ill omen, in a second time with paralysis, and fell speechless the judgment of Wiclif’s party, but favorably on the spot. As his tongue was particularly af~ inte reted by Courtena as from an emblem of the fected, he never spoke again, thou h conscious puri‘t-iication of the kin om false doctrine. On the ground of the

nding of the council, ex

of the presence of his friends, and reathed his last, three da s afterwards. He was buried under

pressed lll twenty-four articles, either heretical or the choir of

is church, St. Mary‘s, Lutterworth.

erroneous, of which ten relate to the Lord’s Sup

On May 4, 1415, the Council of Constance r,— indirect testimony to the interest awakened declared him a heretic, anathematized forty-five y Wiclif’s attack on the doctrine of transubstan articles drawn from his writings, and ordered tiation,—the archbisho issued mandates to his that his books be burnt, his bones taken up, commissar at Oxford ( ay 28, 1382 and to the and thrown far out of consecrated ground. For bishop of ndon (May 30), in whic he forbade thirteen years the command rested on paper; but

the public proclamation of the obnoxious doc in 1427 Pope Martin V. laid its execution upon trines, and even listening to them, on pain of the Bishop Fleming of Lincoln, who in the year fol greater excommunication. But the second step could not be taken without State aid; and the Commons refused to agree with the Lords in giving it, and even compelled the withdrawal of a royal ordinance, which ordered, upon certifica tion of the bishops, the imprisonment of the itinerant “'iclif preachers and their adherents. But armed with a royal patent of June 26, 1382, the archbishop began the persecution, and with

such success, that in four months he silenced the Wicklif party at the university of Oxford, and either drove the principal friends of Wiclif out of the country, or to recantation. Meanwhile

lowing (1428) carried it out. His bones were taken up, burnt, and the ashes thrown into the

Swift, a branch of the Avon, which runs by the foot of the hill on which Lutterworth is built. His Preaching.—-I-lis activity as a preacher was in two directions, — in the university, where his sermons were in Latin, and followed scholastic forms and ideas; and in his Lutterworth church, where he preached in English, and in simple,

direct, and vigorous fashion.

He occasionally

preached in London, and with such effect that the citizens were stirred up to demand the reform of some flagrant omissions of clerical duty But

Wiclif was untouched,—although deprived, in the principles he not only advocated, but exem~ consequence of the mandate, of his offices at the plified, remained always the same. He taught university,—and ursued his quiet, busy, pastoral that the object of preaching was the edification

life at Lutterwortii. It was, perhaps, Courtenay's of the church; the matter of preaching was the plan, first to strip \Viclif of all his friends, and then to attack him personally. At length, on Nov. 18, 1382, he was summoned to appear before a provincial synod at Oxford; but again he was not asked to recant, nor was a sentence of con demnation passed upon him. The Parliament

Bible itself in all its simplicity, and not, as the evil habit of the times was, stories, fables, and poems, which were pagan, and not biblical, in origin, and served only to amuse and interest. The Bible was \Viclif's standard and staple: his sermons are really saturated with it. He han

of that year met Nov. 19. To it Wiclif ad dressed a memorial upon the subject of monastic vows, the exemption of the clergy and church roperty, tithes and oiferings, and on the Lord's

any means biblical (e.g., the mendicant orders); but he 'udges them according to the Bible. But one cardinal doctrine of modern evangelical Chris

dles, it is true, many subjects which are not by

gupper. The document was so cleverly drawn tendom is not found in his sermons: he has not up, that it was sure to influence the members, a word to sa about justification by faith. The

and therefore increase the disinclination of the one thing a out \Viclif’s sermons which gives clerical party, on the score of prudence, to lay them now their eat value as an indication of violent hands upon Wiclif, who was manifestly his inner life is t ieir fulness of earnest godliness so intrenched in the popular regard. The council and Christian conscientionsness. The breathe at Oxford was the last effort to molest him. For a true zeal for God’s glory, a pure low or Christ,

the next two years and the last of his life, he and a sincere concern for the salvation of souls. lived in Lutterworth, more or less incapacitated The man who could preach as W'iclif preached by the paralytic stroke of 1382, yet busily en could not fail to make a profound impression.

Ilis llineranrs. --Besides being a preacher and aged with his literary work and his preachin itinerancy. In his parish-work he was assiste pastor, he was organizer of an itinerancy which by his chaplain, John Horn. During this period carried his doctrines over a wide territory. He he wrote the largest number of those short and began this latter work while in uninterrupted simple English tracts, by which be spread his doc

comlection with Oxford (i.e., before 1382); and

trines over all the land. He also revised his trans his first itinerants were university students and lation of the Bible, in which work he was lar ely graduates: in short, he taught a theological semi ' aided by John Purvey. It was not earlier tian nary. These preachers were by no means intended 1381 that he began his attacks upon the mendi as opponents to the parochial clergy, except as cant orders, of which he had previously spoken the latter grossly disgraced their office: indeed, in terms of great respect. The occasion of his the first itinerants were all priests; hence they doing the contrary was the position of the Men were called “poor priests," and under no obliga dicants as his vigorous and persistent antagonists tion to remain unsettled, although, as a matter of upon the doctrine of transubstantiation. Although fact, they could not settle conscientiously, even really unmolested, his life was always in danger, if the way were open, for the three reasons given and he lived pre ared for martyrdom. But on in the tract, Why Poor Priests have no Benefice,— Holy Innocents‘ ay (Dec. 28, 1384), as he was (1) Benefices were usually obtainable only by hearing mass in his parish church, at the moment vsimony, whether collated by a spiritual or tem

WICLIF.

2517

WICLIF.

I poral lord; (2% Beneficed priests were compelled ; who decides the questions. The first book treats to give up to t eir ecclesiastical superiors all that of the doctrine of God; the second, that of the portion of their revenues in excess of their own universe, especially the ideas of matter, man, necessities, and this was nothing less than a rob angels, evil spirits, etc.; the third book contains bery of God's poor; (3) Unbeueficed priests were the Christian morals; and the fourth, which occu free to reac the gospel anywhere, and, when pies about one-half of the whole work, gives the opposed y the “ clergy of Antichrist," could flee author's views of the sacraments, the ecclesiasti without hinderance. But Wiclif also sent out lay cal institutions, eschatology, etc. Besides from preachers; and this fact led him to use repeated the Trialogus, some stray remarks useful for the ly the expression “evangelical” or “apostolical " understanding of Wiclif's doctrinal stand-point men in his latest sermons, when referring to his may also be gleaned frornhis minor treatises and itinerants. They were now not all priests. Oxford popular pamphlets, and from extracts now and was the first centre of this activity, and Leicester then published from his unprinted manuscripts, the second. Clad in commonest clothing, bare etc. The basis of all Wiclif's teaching is his doc foot, and staff in hand, they wandered through the surrounding country, preaching as they had trine of the absolute authority of Scripture. He opportunity. "hey opened the Scriptures, and laces the Bible infinitely higher than any other 01:, not only those of the more recent teachers, summoned their hearers to repent. The ex horted them to live in Christian brother 00d, but also those of the ancient Fathers: yea, he ace, and beneficence. But they did not stop places the Bible infinite] higher than an ordi ere. They depicted the sinful lives of too many nance of the Roman-Cat olic Church. T e evi

of the clergy, and so powerfully, that the hie rarchy were alarmed. How thoughtful Wiclif was for his itinerants is manifested by the many sermon outlines and tracts for their benefit found

dence of this absolute authority is the dignity of Christ as the God-man, and the reason why the Bible is not held in due esteem is owing to the

lack of true faith in Christ; for, if We trusted fully in the Lord Christ, that faith would not fail His Translation of the Bible. —-Before Wiclif to bring forth in our heart a firm conviction of sent out his translation, the Psalter was the only the authority of the Bible. All other writings, complete book of Scri ture accessible in English, even these of Augustine, are trustworthy only so although other parts iad been rendered. The far as they are founded in Holy Writ: all other credit of roducing the first translation which truth, except that which depends upon simple was inten ed for popular use is due to Wiclif. observation, can be accepted only so far as it is How long he was en a ed upon this work is un derived from the Bible. “ Even though there known. He robab y gan with several single were a hundred popes, and all the monks were books of the ew Testament. As a preliminary transformed into cardinals, in matters of faith labor may be regarded the translation of the Latin their opinions would be of no account, unless Harmony of the Gospels of Prior Clement of they were founded on Scri ture” (Trial., iv. c. 7). Lanthon , Monmouths ire, written in the second From this maxim sprung t 1e enthusiasm and the half of t e twelfth century. Wiclif translated the energy which roduced the first English transla Bible from the Val ate, for he was irnorant of tion of the Bi le. Greek. He renders the entire New ii‘estament But Wiclif’s doctrine of God is a piece of into En lish; but, ere he had finished, Nicolas scholasticism. Instead of plantin himself on of Here 0rd began upon the Vulgate Old Testa Scripture, or on the individual C ristian self ment, and translated as far as Baruch iii. ‘20, when consciousuess, he institutes dialectical processes, he was compelled to desist, owing to the sentence develops ideas, defines notions, etc. More closely of excommunication which had been passed upon characterized, his scholasticism is realism. The him. From there on, another hand may be seen infinite is to him not an idea, but a reality. He upon it, perhaps Wiclif's. In 1382 the entire recoils from the conceptions of God as a mere translation was finished : copies of it, in whole or universale, or a mere indwiduale, both of which in part, were made and circulated. But immedi sprun from the rinciple of nominalism. To ate whe important work of revision was begun him, (10d is the a solute cause, the mysterious by iclif himself and by John Purvey, who source of all. The doctrine of the Trinity he carried it on after the former’s death; for it was develops after Au ustine and Anselm, without not until 1388 that the Wicliflite version was adding an thin 0 his own, and following close given out in its revised and much improved form. ly the met 0d 0 the schoolmen. But already in his version marks an epoch in the development his christology a curious contest arises between ' of the English language. His Bible prose is the scholastic dialectics, in which he was trained, and an instinctive craving for a biblico-ethical earliest classic Middle English. His Theology—0f Wiclif’s doctrinal system construction of the idea of the God-man. On the it is somewhat difficult to form a complete and one side he cannot free himself from the common fully satisfactory opinion. The principal of the questions, categories, definitions, etc., of the scho as yet available sources of his theology is his Tri lastic christology. on the other side he sees very alogus or Dinlngorum Libri I V., written in 1382, well the hollowness and sterility of the whole and printed for the first time in 1525, probably proceeding. His great problem is to represent at Basel. lt deviates considerably from the com the incarnation from a moral point of view. He mon scholastic form, being a dialogue between loves to set forth Christ as the centre of humani among his literary remains.

three allegorical characters,—Alithia, Pseudis, I

t , and he is inexhaustible in varying the e

res

and Phrenesis. The first of the interlocutors is sion of that truth by means of the most manifold a staid theologian; the second, a sophist and infi ideas and figurative illustrations. In his cosmology, Wiclif broke through the del; and the third, a ripe and erudite scholar,

WICLIF.

2518

WICLIF.

bounds of scholasticism, mixing up the metaphy withholdin of the cup from the laity, and bv the sical researches concerning the maleria prima with doctrine o the mass. Luther attacked the' last int, Hus the second, and Wiclif the first; and various anatomical and psychological questions concerning the structure of the brain, the action of the senses, etc.

1e often repeated, that, of all the heresies which

Of greatest interest is his had ever crept into the church, none was at once

Hereditary sin he con~ so vicious, and so cunningly covered, as that of He seems not to have paid any physical condition. He denies that the state any particular attention to this doctrine until of sinfulness is propagated from eneration to about 1351; but from that time he was steadily eneration through the seed: for t e kernel of occupied with it, in sermons, dis utations, and th of Latin uman nature is the spirit. To this aspect of an written publications, in the form thropology corresponds his general view of evil. treatises for the learned world, and English pam Who is the originator of evil? Does it come phlets for the common people. His criticism is from God? No; for evil has by itself no positive sharp and penetrating, though it cannot be denied existence: it is only a l/efeclm', a non-ens, a nega that his own positive view 18 somewhat vague, tion of the divine. The single act of sin is cer as far from Zwingli's conception of a merely sym tainly a reality, and as certainly an evil, but only bolical presence of Christ in the elements as from In his so far as it refers to the person who committed Luther‘s conception of a real presence. it. So far as it enters into the web and woof of C'onfessio he defines the presence of Christ in the objective reality, it ceases to be an evil, and is bread and wine of the sacrament as simul reritas by (iod turned into a mediate or secondary good: cl figure. The definition is certainly somewhat it becomes a. means to an end, something willed vague. For the criticism, however, of the absur b God. Sin, so far as it is a reality, is an act dities of the Roman-Catholic Church it proved 0? the will; and evil results from the freedom of amply sufficient. the will, which is misused, and turned into a His Character. —- His contemporaries found his denial of God; in which latter point “’iclif differs wonderful learning and intellectual abilitv most from his older contemporary, Thomas of Brad admirable. It was this which gave him such com theological anthropology.

Siders as dependin

on some moral, and not on transubstantiation.

wardine, who, in his rejection of the reality of manding influence in the university.

His was

evil, ended with re'ecting the freedom of the a many-sided mind; and his sermons and theo human will (see G. ,echler: De Thoma Bra/[war logical treatises contain illustrations borrowed from all the sciences of his time. He was emi dino, Leipzig, 1862).

In his doctrine of the church, Wiclif became nently gifted with the critical spirit, and so, al almost wholly a Protestant. The prevalent eccle siastical idea of the church as the communion of the clergy, to the exclusion of all non-clergy, he expressly rejected. The church he defines as the communion of the elect; and as he carries back conversion, salvation, and membership of the church, to the election of grace (that is, to the eternal and free counsel of God in Christ), he re futes the assumption, which up till that time was

though he accepted many fictions as truths, he yet subjected the doctrines, ordinances, and usages

of the church to rigid scrutiny, and brought them to the test of the Bible. With him the critical genius was not merely an cfiiux of scientific power and independence, but also a fruit of moral sen timent and of Christian character. He cared very little in what form his ideas were expressed.

so long as they were understood. Hence his style universal, that participation in salvation, and the is inartistic, and often very bad. But by way of hope of heaven, were conditioned exclusively by compensation he alwa s communicates his w ole

a man’s connection with the official church, and personality, undissem led, true, and full.

He were dependent entirely on the mediation of the was a man of intellect, not of feeling; yet everv~ priesthood. His idea of the church, sharply dis where we recognize the moral athos, the holy tinguishing between the visible and the invisible earnestness, which comes from eep convictions. church, involves the reco nition of the free and Curiously, he ofttimes burst out into indignant or immediate access of be ievers to the grace of horror-stricken denunciation while carrying on a God in Christ: in other words, of the eneral dialectical discussion: an outburst of triumphal riesthood of believers. The true churc is to joy is found in the very middle of a disputation. im invisible, while the visible church is made He is always himself, conscious of his own perfect up of elect and hypocrites. But he acknowledrres integrity, and fearless in the expression of his that it is impossi le to distinguish sharply be views. He used other wea us than sober reason

tween the true and the false members of the

ing: wit, humor, irony, an

sarcasm are the edged

church; and he altogether denies that anybody tools he handles, especially against the monks. has a right either to canonize or to condemn. But his object is always to defend the truth of

Christ; and it was from glowing zeal for the The worldliness of the visible church he is re well aware of; and the whole hierarchical organi cause of God, sincere love to the souls of men, zatiou, from the doorkeeper (nstiarzw) to the Pope, upri ht conscientiousness before God, and heart he ascribes to the avarice and pride which early felt on ing for the reformation of the church,

took possession of the heart of the Christian that he abored so abundantl and assiduously. His Place in History. — Hf: was the first evan cler ', driving out the humility and meekness whic were their only true virtues. elical Reformer. As such, a development can Of the whole doctrinal system, however, of e distinctly marked in him. He began as an mediaeval Romanism, there is no part which ecclesiastico-political worker, sat in Parliament,

Wiclif has attacked with greater energy than the and earnestly advocated the inde ndence of the In a threefold English Church and State of t e dictation of I waygthis institution of Christ had been corrupted, I the curia, the disruption of monasteries, and the the doctrine of transubstantiation, by the - removal of the crying evils of simony and licen

doctrine of the Lord's Supper.

WICLIF.

WIGAND.

tiousness. But from 1378 he at religious motives with important additional notes, by Principal in the front, and attacked t e doctrines of the Lorimer: John Wiclif and his English Precursors, church, particularly that of transnbstantiation. London, 1878, 2 vols.; in 1 vol., 1881). This He maintained, on the other hand, with all his biography supersedes all the others. Compare soul, the doctrines of Christ as the only Mediator, Fasciculi Zizaniorum magisln' Johannis lVyt-Iif cum Saviour, and Leader, and the church as the whole Tritico, ascribed to Thomas Netter of W alden, body of the elect. Wiclif was the embodiment edited by W. W. Shirley, London, 1858; Chronica of the reform movement of preceding centuries, monaslerii S. Albani, vol. i.; Thumtt Walshing and the first important personality among the ham Historla Anglicana, edited by H. T. Riley,

Reformers. In 1880 the fifth centennial of ‘Viclif's trans lation of the Bible was celebrated by the Bible societies of English-speaking lands, especiallv by the American Bible Society in New-York City, Dec 2, 1880; on which occasion Dr. Storrs deliv ered the brilliant oration mentioned below. Ll'r. —Lechler gives the completest list of

London, 1863. See also R. S. S'ronns: John lVycll/fe and the first English Bible, N.Y., 1880; Bunaows: Wichf’s Place in History. London,

1882.

SAMUEL M. JACKSON.

WIDOWS, Hebrew.

Besides the general law

against their hard treatment (Exod. xxii. 22-242, there was special le islation respecting them.

Their rights shoul

.

always be respected (Dent.

Wiclif's writings (vol. ii. 337-339). The small x. 18, xxvii. 19); nor should their clothm or number rinted has long been considered a dis cattle be pledged (Dent. xxiv. 17), nor 1: eir grace. ut in 1883 the Vyclif Society, organized children be sold for debt (2 Kings iv. 1; Job in 1882,began the publication of his Latin works,

up to that time in manuscri t.

xxiv. 9).

According to Maimonides (Synedr. 21,

The following list 6), their cases must be tried next after those of

probably embraces nearly a I that have at any time orphans.

2. They must be invited to the feasts

appeared: Dialo orum Iibri quatuor, Basel, 1525; accompanying sacrifices and tithe offerings (Dent. l ycl‘lyfl'es Wyc ‘et, Norenbnrch, 1546 (later eds., xiv. 29, xvi. 11, 14, xxvi. 12 sq.). Cluldless log written about two 1828); 1: years The past true by John 1546, Oxford, 1612, copye1Vycl'l’tvffle, ofa ro priest-widows living in their fathers‘ houses had

right to the priests' meat (Lev. xxii. 13).

In

London, 1550; Two short treatises ayainsl the orders later times the rich sent them presents of wine.

of the Be ging Friars (edited, with glossary, by In the Maccabtean time they were allowed to de Thomas ames, D.D.), Oxford, 1608; Last Age of posit their property in the temple treasur (2 the Church, Dublin, 1840; Apology or Lollarll face. iii. 10). 3. Gleanin s were left for t em Doctrine, London, 1842; and Three ‘reatises, Of (Dent. xxiv. 19 sqq.), an they shared in the the Church and her lilembers, Of the Apostasy of battle spoils (2 Mace. viii. 28, 30). Their re the Church, Of Anti-Christ and his fileynee, 1851

marriage was contemplated, but the high priest

(the above three volumes were edited by J. ll. was forbidden to marry one (Lev. xxi. 14). Todd, D.D.; the first volume and the last trea

tise have been pronounced spurious); Tracts and Treatises, with Selections and Translations from his Latin Works (edited for the W clifie Society by R. Vaughan, D.D.), London, 1 45; Tractatus de

on the childless widow di

Only

the Levirate law

operate (Dent. xxv. 5; see art. Lavmarrc).

The

Jewish doctors greatly facilitated the re-marriage of widows, only stipulating that they must not

marry inside of ninety days of their husbands’ oflicio pastorali, Leipzig, 1863, Trialogus, and Sup demise. If they chose to remain in the house of plementum Trialogi sive de dotalione ecclesitz, Ox their father-in-law, the must be supported, and ford, 1869 (all three edited by Lechler); Select receive their dowry. lint if they went to their English lVorh's (edited by T. Arnold), Oxford, fathers' home they forfeited their right to sup 1871, 3 vols.; bnglish Works 0 Wyclzf hitherto port more than was absolutely necessary; and unprinted (edited by F. D. h atthew, for the neither they nor the heirs could lay claim to their Early English Text Society), London, 1879; De dowryl until the expiration of twenty-five years, Christa et suo adrersario Antichristo, Ein ole and t en only on their oath that they had not in mischer Tractat Johann Wiclzfs zum ersten Ma e he that time derived any benefit from it. In order

ruusgegeben (edited by Dr. R. Buddensieg), Gotha, to get subsistence, they were allowed to sell the 1880, pp. 60; Polemical Works (edited by Bud property of their hus ands, both real and per densieg), London, 1883, 2 vols. Some of his sonal. In case a man left widows, the first wife pieces were printed in vol. vii. of British Rejbrm had rior claims. Betrothed women whose pro ers. Wiclif‘s translation of the Bible was first spective husbands died were considered as widows, edited in a scholarl and satisfactory manner by and therefore high priests could not marry them. Rev. Josiah Forsha l and Sir Frederick Madden, In spite of these laws and regulations, complaints Oxford, 1850, 4 vols. The New Testament por of the un'nst treatment of Widows were frequent tion was separately rinted, with introduction (Isa. i. 1 , 23, x. 2; Jer. xxii. 3; Ezek. xxii. 7; and glossary by \V. \ '. Skeat, Cambridge, 1879; Mal. iii. 5; Matt. xxiii. 14). LEYRER. and Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the WIDOWS IN THE APOSTOLIC CHURCH.

Song of Solomon, in 1881, with the same appa See Dascossssas. ratus from this editor.

WIGAND, Johann, b. at Mansfeld in 1523; d. at

Wiclif‘s biography has been written by Joan Jena, Oct. 21, 1587. He studied theolo at Wit Lawns (Oxford, 1719; new ed. with additions, tenberg, and was appointed pastor of is native 1820), ROBERT VAUGHAN (London, 1828, 2 vols.; city in 1546, an rintendent of Magdeburg in 2d ed., 1831 ; new ed., under title John de Wyclifle, 1553, professor o theology at Jena in 1560 ( rom a Monograph, 1853), Cnaauas WEBB Ls: BAS which position he was discharged the next year), 1833), and by Gorrnann Vrcron Lacnuza: superintendent of Wismar in 1562, and a ain rot'essor at Jena in 1569. He was an U tra ohnnn ron W'icllf and (lie Vorgeschichte der Refor nthu'an, an ardent champion of Flacins, and mation, Leipzig, 1873, 2 vols. (vol. i. translated,

WIGBERT.

2520

WILBERFORCE.

took part with great vehemence in all the contro in apparel, of polished and courteous manners, a versies of the time, persecuting with blind fanati ferrid, eloquent, and ornate speaker, and an easy cism any one who differed from him in opinions. and fluent writer. Besides manv contributions At last he fell out even with his own master, of a high character to the periodical press, and Flacius, with whom he at one time labored for the many public addresses and sermons, he published establishment of a Lutheran popedom. His auto a. Life of Bisho Capers (Nashville, 1858), which biography in Sammluny ron alten and mum theo is a most wort y contribution to the religious logischen Sachen (Leipzig, 1738) I'ives a list of his biography of the church. w. P. TILLE‘I‘T. WILBERFORCE, Samuel, D.D., Bishop of very numerous writings, of whic none, however, have any scientific value. See also Sani‘ssEL Winchester, son of the eminent philanthroth William Wilberforce; b- at Clapham, near Lon nuno: [)eritaJ. W.,Franc.,1591. NEUDECKER. WIQBERT, St" the first abbot of Fritzlar; d. don, Sept. 7, 1805; killed by a fall from his horse, 747; was a native of England, and educated in near Dorking, July 19, 1873. He was graduated the monasteries of “'inbrun and Glaston. In 734 at Oriel College, Oxford, 1826; curate of Chechen he went to Germany on the invitation of Boniface, don, Berkshire, 1828—30; rector of Brightstone,

and settled at Fritzlar as abbot of the new] ' founded monastery. and director of the schoo , which he brought to a very flourishing condition. His life. written by Servatus Lupus, is found in MARILIDN: Act. Benet/., iii. 1. See also Mirn cula S. thlmrti, in Pnnrz: Alon. Hist. Gen, vi.

Isle of “'ight, 1830-39: of Alverstoke, Hampshire, 1839; arclldeacon of Surry, 1840; and canon of

Winchester Cathedral. In 1844 he was ap inted sub-almoner to the queen, and in 1845 can of “’estminster, and, later in same year, bishop of

Oxford.

[n 1869 he was transferred to the see

WIOGLESWORTH, Michael, b. Oct. 28, 1631, of Winchester. As bishop of Oxford he made grobably in Yorkshire; d. at Malden, Mass., his mark. He was a man of broad views, genial une 10, 1705; was brought to New England, wit, and ready eloquence, in which latter res

t

1638; graduated at Harvard, 1651; was tutor he led all the bishops He deli hted in on 001' there a while, and minister or “teacher” at life. He was a leader of the High-Church pa , int of doctrine was an evangeli . Malden from 1656. He published in 1061 or Ebut in 1662 his remarkable Day of Doom, a m which . Besides is work it n his father's life referred preserves, as in amber, the ideas of his time and i to below, he left not ing of importance. See his school. It was ver popular, reaching a sixth Life by ASHWELL and Witnsni-‘oace, London,

edition, 1715, and 0t ers since.

That printed in

1881—82, 3 vols; abridged edition, New York,

New York, 1867, has amused, if not edified, 1883. 1 vol. modern readers. He also wrote Meat out of the WILBERFORCE, William, the English philan~

Eater, 1669. F. M. BIRD. thropist; b. at Hull. Aug 24, 1759; d. in Lon WIGHTMAN, William May, D.D., LL.D., a don, Monday, July 29, 1833. By the death of his bishop of the Methodist-Episcopal Church South; father he came at ten years of age into the family was born in Charleston, 513., Jan. 8. 1808; and died in the same city, Feb. 15, 1882. He pro fessed religion at the age of sixteen, under the preaching of Rev. James 0. Andrew, afterwards

of his uncle, whose very pious wife was a great

admirer of “'hitefield; and although permitted b ' his grandfather (who feared his becomin

a

hiethodist) to be only two years in his unc e's ishop. He graduated at Charleston College in family, his religious views received a coloring 1827, and the followin year joined the South which they permanently retained, and the main Carolina Conference. fie gave earl promise of spring of his philanthrophy was his pietv_ He

future usefulness and eminence in t e ministry; was educated at St John's College, Cambridge; and, after filling many important stations in his left the university at twenty-one (1780), and

conference, he was appointed in 1834 agent for immediately entered Parliament, where he con Randolph-Macon College in Virginia; which tinuously sat as a member of the House of Com office he held for three years. He then became mons until 1825, when his advanced years obliged professor of English literature in this institution. him to retire. Being rich, witty, and fond of n 1839 he returned to South Carolina, and be society, he at first mingled in the world of fash came presiding elder of the Cokesbury District. ion. But in 1784, and again in 1785, he travelled At the General Conference of 1840 he was elected editor of the Southern Christian Advocate, pub lished at Charleston, and continued to serve the church in this capacity for fourteen years. He

on the Continent with Isaac Milner (see art.), his former teacher at Hull; and Milner's serious

conversation upon religion, little as his conduct was regulated by it, turned Wilberforce to serious was a member of every general conference from thought. His latent piety was aroused. The two 1840 till his elevation to the episcopacy. In read together Doddridge's Rise and Progress, and 1854 he became president of VVofford College, studied the New Testament in the original. The Spartanburg, S.C., where he remained until 1859, energies of Wilberforce’s soul were set in a new when he became chancellor of the Southern Uni direction. He was converted (1785), and became versity at Greensborough, Ala. This sition be the Wesley of the up r circles of English society,

filled with great efficiency and accepta ility until and the leader of t e evangelical party in the 1866, when he was elected to the episcopacy. English Church. In 1787 he founded a “society He then returned to Charleston, where he con for the reformation of manners," and the same tinued to reside until he died. He was through life a zealous advocate for the evangelization and elevation of the colored race. He was possessed at one time of considerable property, which he always used with judicious and conscientious

liberality.

Vear set out n. n that great mission which hm immortalized 1im,—the abolition of slavery in the English domains. Henceforth his life was

devoted to this cause. His attention had been drawn to the subject in childhood, and in his He was a man of uncommon neatness fifteenth year he wrote an essay upon it; but his

lel‘v'ERJ' '

gigs at!“ ' O

WILBERFORCE.

\

WILDERNESS.

efforts to secure the realization of his youthful 1838, 5 vols., and his Correspondence, edited by dreams date from his twenty-eighth year. The the same, 1840, 2 vols. most accessible in the

slaveholders quickly perceived the ability and abridged Life of William

itber orce, by SAMUEL

stren th of their antagonist, who was determined WILBl-IRFORCl-Z, Loudon,1868, vol.]. See also to fig t until the victory was gained. Year after Bishop Wn.sox‘s Essay, prefaced to his edition of year the struggle went on. At last, after twenty the Practical View, Glasgow, 1826; J. J. GURNEY: years of tireless exertion, the bill for the abolition ‘amiliar Sketch of William Wilberforce, Norwich,

of the slave-trade was introduced in the House of 1838; [J. S. HARFORDI Recollections of William Lords by Lord Grenville; passed Feb. 4, 1606; Wilberforce with Notices qfliis Friends, Lond., 1864; went to the House of Commons, and assed its J.C.COLQUHOUN: William Wilberforce, his Friend: JOSEPH OVERBECK. first reading by a vote of 283 to 16, Fe . 23, and and his Times, 1866* finally, March 23, 1807. It received the royal WILBRORD, or ILLIBRORD, the apostle of assent March 25; and after Jan. 1, 1808, slave the Frisians; b. in Northumbria about 657; d. trading was ille al. In the carrying-out of this in the monastery of E ternach, near Treves, 730. measure Wilber orce was not, of course, unaided. He came to Frieslan towards the close of the Burke, Pitt, Fox, the Quakers, and especially seventh century; settled at Utrecht, and preached Thomas Clarkson, gave him powerful support. with success among the wild Pagan inhabitants But Wilberforce was the leader of the abolition of the country, powerfully su ported, however, ists, and to him the major part of the credit is b the victenes of I’epin an Charles Martel. due. In the prosecution of his mission he met I e also visited the Danish Frisians settled on with repeated disappointments; and his scheme, the western coast of Sleswick. See Bans: Hist. along with other abolitionists, to demonstrate the Eccl., v.; and MARILLos: Ann. 0rd. S. B. lib. fitness of the negro race for civilization by the xviu. organization of the Sierra Leone Company(l791), WILDERNESS. The Bible word means, not for the extension of lawful commerce in Africa, a mere waste, but rather a tract of country, plain and the promotion of the useful arts among the or mountainous, which is not under cultivation, negroes, lamentably failed. The abolition of although it may be capable of it, and actually the slave-trade legally accomplished, Wilberforce afford rich pastura e. Several such wildemesses turned his attention to the enforcement of the are mentioned in t e Bible. I. Chief in impor law and the emancipation of the slave himself. tance is the “Wilderness of Sinai " (see Sm“). For the rest of his life he keenly watched the II. “ Wilderness of Moab" (Dent. ii. 8), the east interests of the negro race, and toiled for the abo boundary of the territor ' Israel conquered. III. lition of slavery in every land. Three days before “Wilderness of Beershe 8." (Gen. xxi. 14), upon his death he had the satisfaction of learning that the extreme south-west border. IV. The largest slavery itself was abolished. in Palestine is the “Wilderness of Judah," which The decided religious convictions of this re comprehends the easterly and southerly slopes of markable man find their expression in his book, the mountain of Judah, and is bounded on the A Practical View of the Prevailing Religious Sys north by the “ Wilderness of Jericho " (between tem of Profissetl Christians in the Higher and illid the north end of the Dead Sea and Jerusalem), dle Classes in this Country Contrasted with Real on the east by the Dead Sea, on the west by the Christianity, London, 1797. Five editions (7,500 mountains of Judah, and on the south runs out copies) were sold in its first half-year; and it has into the “Wilderness of Zin ” (Josh. xv. 1, 3) and been translated into French, German, Italian, of “ Edom " (2 Kings iii. 8), between the menu Spanish, and Dutch. It is impossible to overesti tains of Seir and the southern point of the Dead mate its influence in awakening a warm, practi Sea. Into this wilderness David fled from Saul. cal, determined religious life, and in stemming As component parts of it are mentioned the wil the tide of infidelity and indifferentism, especially derness of (a) “Engedi " (1 Sam. xxiv. l), (b) in the upper classes of England. The book con “Maon” (1 Sam. xxiii. 24 sqq.), (c) “Ziph” sists of seven chapters, treating two uestions: (1 Sam. xxiii. 14), (d) “Tekoa” (2 Chron. xx. 20), first, whether morality without belie can be (e) “Jeruel " (‘2 Chron. xx. 16). V. The northern wholesome and sufficient; second, whether Chris continuation of the \Vilderness of Judah is “ the tianity satisfactorily meets all the demands of wilderness that goeth up from Jericho throughout life But not only y this book did he roclaim Mount Bethel" (Josh. xvi. l), i.e., the whole his Christianity. In 1801, with a few friends, he stretch along the western 510 s of the mountains established The Christian Observer, a religious of Judah, from the neigh orhood of Jericho newspaper, and in 1801 took a rominent part north to Bethe]. Into this wilderness fled David in the formation of the British an Foreign Bible from Absalom (2 Sam. xv. 23), and so did Zede Society. He was ever a champion of the Church kiah on the capture of Jerusalem 2 Kings xxv. of England; but, far from being partisan, he cou 4). It was the scene of our Lords temptation teude with equal warmth for the rights of dis (Matt. iv. 1), and there he laid the parable of senters and Roman Catholics. The great influ the Good Samaritan (Luke x. 30). Tradition ence was due to his character, although his 'fts points out the exact spot of Satan‘s exhibition to were of a high order. He was one of the ore our LOI‘d of “ all the kingdoms of the world," the most public speakers, ever self-contained and so-called Mount Quarautaua (Jebel Kerentel), dignified. He was buried in Westminster Abbey. and also the exact location of the inn to which One son, Samuel, became bishop of Oxford and the good Samaritan brought the wounded Jew. Winchester successive] ; but three others en In the “ Wilderness b Jordan " (Mark i. 4) John

tered the Roman-Cathoiic Church.

preached, and the p ace of Christ's baptism is

The chief sources to the study of his life are his pointed out tc-day. Tradition, however, puts Life by his sons Robert Isaac and Samuel, Lond., the Wilderness of John six miles south-west of

WILDERNESS OF WANDERING. 2522

WILL.

VI. staying for a while in a place, and then going “Wilderness of Beth-aven,” a northerly part elsewhere, according as they could find ture of the Wilderness of Jericho (Josh. xviii. 12). for their flocks. God's object was finally accom VII. “\Vilderness of Gibeon" east of Gibeon. plished: the murmurers had all died, and their VIII. “Wilderness of Dothan" (Gen. xxxvii. children were strong for battle. They gathered 22). ARNOLD. at Kadesh, whence they had separated so many WILDERNESS OF THE WANDERING. The years before. There Moses and Aaron offended, so-called forty-two journeys of the Israelites from and were told that they should not enter the Jerusalem; but here is no wilderness at all.

Egypt to Canaan are enumerated in Num. xxxiii. Promised Land (Num. xx. 12).

The succeeding

On leaving Egypt they bent their steps to Sinai events may be thus summarized: application for '(see Exonus, SLNAI).

The general direction passage through Edom was refused; Aaron died

was south-east along the Gulf of Suez, until the upon Mount llor; the Israelites suffering from 'Wady Feiran was struck, which was followed to the plague of serpents were healed by'the sight Mount Sinai. The stations are not yet full and of the brazen serpent; Sihon, king of the Amo unanimously identified. The first was probably rites, and Og, king of Bashan, were overcome; Ayun Musa (“the wells of Moses"), seven to eight miles from the Gulf of Suez, where the triumphal song of Moses was sung. Thence the host went three days' journev though the “'ilder

Balak, king of Moab, in vain used euchantments against Israel, but instead, heard from Balaarn the glorious future of that people; the census of Israel was taken on the plains of Moab; the

“fort-wall," erived, according to Midianites were slaughtered and spoiled; the E. H. Palmer, rom the long wall-like range which Reubenites and Gadites received their inheritance

ness of Shur

is the feature of this part of the wilderness), and came to Marah (“ bitterness"), generally identi fied with Ain I awarah (“fountain of destruc tion : " Palmer spells it Ilawwarah, and interprets it “a small pool "). Here the water was miracu

on the east side of Jordan; finally, the host made their last journe prior to the Conquest, and reached the east shore of the Jordan. Moses de—

livered his farewell address on the first day of the eleventh month of the fortieth year, and then

lously sweetened (Exod. xv. 25). Thence they ascended Mount Nebo, and died. Thus ended journeyed to Elim (“trees”), identified either the Wandering. The Israelites were now on the with \Vady Ghurundal or \Vady Useit. The borders of the Promised Land. See SMITH: next station was upon the shore of the Red Sea Dictionary of the Bible, s.v. " Wilderness of the

v(Num. xxxiii. 10), probably in the beautiful Wandering;" E. H. PALMER: Desert oflhe Exod \Vady Taiyibeh; and thence they “encamped in us; GEIKIE; Ilours with the Bible, vol. ii., chaps.

the \Vilderness of Sin,” now the Plain of El vii., viii., xi., xii. Markha. It extends twenty-five miles along the WILFRID, Bishop of York, b. in Northumbria. east shore of the Red Sea, from Wady Taiyibeh to \Vady Feiran. There the Israelites were first fed with manna and quails (Exod. xvi.). Enter ing the “'ady Feiran, they came, by way of Do hkah and Alush, to Rephidim, usually located

634; d. at York, Oct. 12, 709. He was educated in the monastery of Lindisfarne, but having

found out that the wa to virtue taught by the Scotch monks was not the perfect one, he set out for Rome, where he arrived in 654.

After his

in t is wady, at the base of Serbal, although some return from Rome, he was, by King Aswy of would put it in Wady es-Sheikh. At Rephidim Northumbria, a pointed tutor to his son Alch there was “no water for the people to drink:" fred, 664; and

avin , at the synod of Strene

so Moses was instructed to get water by smiting shale (Whitby in Yor shire), persuaded the kin a rock in Horeb (Exod. xvii.). From Rephidim and the cler y that the Roman computation 0 Easter, and the Roman shape of the tonsure, were they came to Sinai (see art.). It was the original expectation of Moses to the onl right ones, he received the episcopal see lead the Israelites directly out of Egypt into the of Yet as a reward 665), and held it for forty Promised Land. But the enormous host, cum years. He was one o the most prominent cham bered with flocks and herds, could not travel pions of the Church of Rome in England. Sev rapidly; and it was in the third month after leav eral times he was deposed or expelled from his ing Egypt that they arrived at Sinai. By Sinai see by the kings; an each time he repaired to

they tarried until the tWentieth day of the second Rome, where he was sure to find support.

On

month in the second year, when the cloud above one of his journeys to Rome he suffered ship the tabernacle lifted, and went ahead of them.

wreck on the Frisian coast, and be .n that mis

They came, in fourteen stations, to Kadesh (see sionary work among them which a terwards was See art), and sent out the spies, whose almost unani so successfully continued b Wilbrord. mous report as to the prowess of the inhabitants Hannws: Vila Wilfridi; and Bans: Hisl. Eccl., THEODOR CHRISTLIEB. of the Promised Land so disheartened the people, i., iii.—V. WILL, The. A theme of endless debate, and that they rebelled against the Lord's leadership, and in punishment the murmurers were cou~ one respectin which there is, apparently, an irre concilable digerence of opinion. It illustrates demned to die in the wilderness.

For some thirty-eight years were the Israelites better than almost any other subject the close scattered upon the Wilderness, the present Badiet relation subsisting between philosophy and the

et Tih, the great central limestone plateau be

ology; for it belongs to both departments, though

tween the ranite region of Sinai on the south, it would be better if the psychological and thee the sandy esert on the north, and the valley of logical aspects of this question were more sharply the Arabah on the east. There are abundant distinguished than is sometimes done. Difficult evidences that the country was formerly much as the problem of the will confessedly is. there more fertile than at present. The host probably can be no doubt that much of the confusion that lived a nomad life, like the present Bedouin, exists regarding it arises from a want of precis

WILL.

2523

WILL.

ion in the use of terms.

It is important that the the one hand, that will is generated out of emo tion, or, on the other, that all objective reality is ever impossib c it may be to find a satisfactory the manifestation of the causal activity of will solution of it. in order to see that the problem of the will is on. I. NATURE or 'rnr: WILL—Psychologists of that concerns matters of far more importance a former day usually distributed mental phe than the doctrinal differences of Calvinists and nomena under two heads,—understandiug and Arminians. For however much men may differ will. In this wa the moral and active powers, in regard to the questions referred to above, it, nature of the

roblem should be understood, how

the desires and a ections, as well as the volitions, nevertheless, seems to be true: (1) That thou h came under the latter designation. To say that there can be no will without intelligence, tie the will was in bondage was only saying that a manifestation of will is the first sign of intelli man's desires and affections are not determined gence —-purposive action is not reflex action; by his volitions. So understood, few would deny (2) That the will, both in man and in the brutes, the bondage of the will. For whatever wer is the great barrier to automatism; (3) That there ma be to control appetite, or restrain esire, physics determinism cannot explain the phe no one c aims that a man may have or not have nomena of the will, and that in the consciousness an appetite or desire at his pleasure It is com of power revealed to us in the exercise of will we mon now to distribute the phenomena of the mind have a type of causation to which physical causes under a triple division,—intellect, feeling, will. furnish no analogy, if, indeed, physical causes be, According to this classification. the emotions are in the true sense of the word, causes at all. treated separately, and are not embraced in dis 11. FREEDOM or ran WILL. _ It is impossi

cussions pertaining to the will.

Yet even here ble in the short space allowed for this article to

there is a wider and a narrower sense of the enter fully into the history of the freewill contro word ‘ will ; ‘ for, as the third term of this triple versy. It holds such an important place, how division, it stands for both desire and volition. ever, both in philosoph and theology, that some

Locke's distinction between these two forms of notice must be taken 0 those who have been the conation is a nod one, and the attem t of Ed most conspicuous participators in it. Some knowl wards to overt row it was not successfu . There edge of the histor of the controversy may greatly is a clear difference between a desire to act that help in the consi eration of the particular points may be vague, spontaneous, and motiveless, and which it involved. a volition or determination to act that is direct, 1. History of the Freewill Conlrorersy. -— At first definite, and deliberate. Indeed, the two may this was altogether a theological question. It be opposed to each other, as when we so often see was not treated metaphysically. Sharp distinc desire stru gling in the strong grip of volition. tions between ability and liberty were not known. It should: be understood, that, when the will is

The question was not, How are individual voli

spoken of under the limitations of the freewill tious explained? but, How has sin affected man‘s controversy, reference is made to volitions, and ability to do what God commands? 'l‘ertullian not to desires. It is not easy, however, to substi distinguishes between the will before and the will tute ‘volitions for ‘will' at all times; for it is after the fall. Augustine does the same thing,

convenient to speak of the will abstractly as the and says that by the fall Adam lost himself and power of chorce, in distinction from volitions as his freewill. In opposition to Pelagius, he tau ht, the concrete manifestations of choice. But, when that since the fall man is totall ' depraved, that

the word ‘will' is so used, care must be taken he can do no spiritual good, and» that efficacious not to hypostatize the will,—not to conceive of it grace is a sovereign gift of God. This is what he as something different from the man, or of the meant by denying freewill. This is what Luther man as divided into three parts, of which the meant in his controversy with Erasmus, what will is one. The will means the man willing, just Calvin meant in his controversy with Pighius, as the intellect means the man knowing. It must what the Reformers reached in up iosition to the

be remembered, moreover, that no mental state belongs exclusively to any one of these three divisions just referred to. An act of will is like wise an act of the intellect. An act of will may be also very closely related to an emotion. So

Council of Trent.

his, too, is t e Calvinistic

position in opposition to Armiuianism. Total depravity, inability, efficacious grace, — these doc trines are closely related; and they stand opposed

to Pela ian or semi-Pelagian error. But the servi

closely related, in fact, are the feelings and the tude o the will, which Augustinian theologians will, that Bain's attempt to explain the genesis of have always contended for on scriptural grounds, the will is in some res cts the most lausible must be distinguished from the doctrine of philo defence of empiricism in print. At t e other sophical necessity that was advocated in the extreme, but still illustrating the close relation period that follows the one of which we have between intellect, feeling, and will, stand those been speaking.

who hold, with Scho

nhaur, that the will is the

In the next period the discussion assumed a

prim of all mental p enomena. We cannot stop to inquire whether the will begat the emotions, or whether the emotions begut the will, or whether (though this is what we believe) intellect, feel ing, and will are co-ordinate elements in mans nature, there being no right of riority in favor of either the first, second, or thir . But it is evi dent that the problem of the will occupies to-day, and must continue to occupy, a large place in reli

philosophical form; Hobbes, Collins, Priestle ,

gious philosophy.

and Leibnitz defending the necessitarian, whi e

Price and Clarke advocated the libertarian posi tion. Hobbes anticipath Edwards in resolvin the doctrine of the self-determination of the wil into an infinite series of choices, where the freedom in each case was conditioned upon an antecedent choice.

Leibnitz, in his doctrine of the sufficient

reason, furnished the argument that has been It is not necessary to hold, on made use of ever since in support of determinism.

WILL.

2524

WILL.

And it is safe to say that the argument has notlvinced beyond all peradventure that the reign advanced much beyond the position it occupied of physical determinism would be the blight of when Clarke urged on the one hand the self-deter humanity. minin power of the will, and Hobbes, on the 2. Points in the Freewill Controversy. — If it other hand, claimed that volitions, like all other were asked what is meant by saying that a man events, come under the law of causality Spinoza is free, the reply would be, ‘He can do as he was a determinist, of course. Descartes argues wills.’ Will being the norm of freedom, there against Hobbes, but admits all that a determinist seems to be something incongruous in the inquiry could ask. So does Locke, whose discussion of whether the will is free. How can we predicate this subject is admirably clear and discriminat freedom of the will when our only idea of free

dom is through the will? How can will be meas in . gonathan Edwards stands apart and above all ure and measured at the same time? It would others in the discussion of this problem. He is the not settle the freewill controversy to discontinue first in a long succession of able men in America the use of the word ‘ free ' in connection with the

. who have dealt with this and kindred anthropo will, but it would make it capable of more intel ligible statement. If, however, it must be used, let it be said that the man is free in willing. But then what does this mean? ‘I will.’ That is a simple psychological fact. I at pleasure de termine a certain mental state which is attended with a certain expenditure of ener . The men tal state is a volition: the muse ar chan is faults have been conceded even b those who, action. What is meant by calling this volition nevertheless, accept its main positions. But it a free volition ? Does it mean that nothing out has never been refuted. The libertarian doctrine side of me forced it upon me? that it is free, is now taught by appealing to consciousness, by inasmuch as it is my act? Then we all believe in denying that causation rei us in the empire of the freewill. To this fact, that I am self-determined, will, and by affirming, as Vhedon does, that the that I am the cause of my volitions, consciousness E 0 can “project volitions" without any reason bears witness; and in this sense the freedom of w atever: but the “ self-determining power of the will is irrespective altogether of the relation the will" has not come back from the trip up the of the volitions to antecedent mental states. But infinite series whither Edwards sent it; and the it is commonly maintained, that, in order to be “ libert of indifference," Calderwood tells us, has lieve in freewill, one must hold a particular view been “ aid upon the shelf." Edwards holds, that of the relation of a given volition to the “t. the will is determined by the strongest motive, This, however, must not be conceded. The differ and the strongest motive is the greatest apparent ence among men regarding the will relates to the good. His arguments are, for the most part, philo question how a given volition came to pass, and sophical; but the doctrine advocated in his trea not to the question whether the will is free. That tise follows also, in his judgment, from the divine the problem may be understood, let us take the foreknowledge. Here he is wrong; for while fore case of a single volition. When the question knowled e may insure the certain futurition of a arises, What is the cause of a given mental state? volition, it does not determine the question how there is no doubt that I am the cause; I am the it shall be brought about. It would have been agent, the efficient cause. But while the volition better had he followed Locke's example, and, re is accounted for by saying, “I am the cause of fusing to consider “ consequences,“ confined him it," the question also arises, Whv did I choose this

logical questions according to a metaphysico-theo logical method, and who have contributed a most important chapter to the history of opinion. The treatise on The Will was intended as a polemic a ainst Arminianism. It has been criticised. A li rary of literature has grown up around it in defence of, or in opposition to, its teaching. Its

self to the psychological study of the problem.

rather than that ? why did I walk east rather than

The Edwardean doctrine of the will, besides west? It is true that the volition is an effect pro

meeting with opposition at the hands of Tappan, duced by me, but is it not also an effect produced Hazard, Upham, Bledsoe, and Whedon, who have in me ? That I am an agent ex lains the coming all written specially upon the subject, has been about of a volition, but how oes it ha pen to strongly objected to b the Scottish philosophers, be such a volition? If this question coul be an~ Reid. Stuart, and Sir illiam Hamilton. Empiri swered, the problem of the will would be solved. cal philoso hers are naturally determinists, so are There are two generic answers to this question, all those w o den the separate personal existence and it seems impossible that there should be a of the individua self. Determinism follows as third. Some hold that each volition is uncondi

naturally from the scheme of Hegel as from that tioned by antecedents, and in this sense, before it of Comte. Kant postulated freedom under the comes into existence, is contin eut. Others hold practical reason, when he could not find it by that each volition was antece ently determined, means of the speculative reason. Sir William and therefore certain. Indeterminism and deter Hamilton, following the suggestions of Kant's minism are therefore the two rival theories of the antinomies, found freedom and necessity both in will. conceivable, but believed in freedom, since, being (a) Indeterminism. —-Without enteriu into the

contradictories, one or the other must be true. discussions suggested by such familiar p rases as This is one form of his doctrine of the condi tioned. And a great many who do not follow Kant or Hamilton are yet compelled to take an agnostic position regarding the whole matter,

“power of contrary choice," “liberty of indiffer

ence," “self-determining power of the will," we may say that indeterminism is capable of being presented in two forms. It either means, that, in

believing that there is no answer to the question, every free volition, ‘I not only do as I choose, \Vhy this rather than that volition ? but believ but choose as I choose,‘ or else it means that the ing, nevertheless, that they are free, and con

whole philosophy of the will is expressed in the

WILL.

2525

WILL.

two words, ‘I choose.‘ If the free choice is of every volition; but they are the poles apart one conditioned on an antecedent choice, then in regard to the explanation of that certainty. We have the old difficulty of the “ infinite series ” Physical determinism is simply the application over again. But if, With Whedon, we cut off of the doctrine of physical causation to ps 'chical the infinite series by saying that each choice is phenomena. According to that doctrine, the phe

a separate and distinct creation bv the soul out nomenal world of to-day is the necessary result of nothing; if to the question, What reason is of all the ast. Given the world at any one there for this and not that volition, the answer riod, and its condition at any subsequent period is, “ None whatever,“— then behold the effect of is mathematically and unalterably certain. The such a statement! ‘Vhat becomes of character? craving for unity accounts for the attempt to of the unit of life? of moral accountability? place mind and matter under one generalization. of purpose. of all effort to influence men by ar he law of uniformity, indeed, cannot be true re guments addressed to their active nature? The arding matter, unless it be true regarding mind. mind simply “projects volitions" blindl ', without To bring mental henomena under the law of

motive, without reference to past or nture: so physical causation is simply to blot out mind, and that, according to the tenets of indeterminism, teach materialism in fact, however much mate there is no way of havin(' a free choice, except rialism in name ma be denied. This physical through an infinite series ofchoices, or else through determinism, which is now advocated by so many aTheseldifiiculties theo that makes purely fortuitous. are all verychoices serious, and they are not scientific men, is something which every theist must look upon with abhorrence; and we protest removed by iiiting to the evils that are con against the unfair attempts of some of its advo nected with eterminisin; nor are the arguments cates to secure a hearing for it by pleading in its that are urged in support of indeterminism so behalf the support of Jonathan Edwards. Physi stron , that these difficulties may be safely over cal deterininism is a very different thing from looke . Indeterminisni is supported, (1) By ap psychical determinism. Physical determinism peals to consciousness. But it may be doubted blots out the soul, the separate personality. It whether consciousness testifies to an thing be makes man an automaton, and interprets history yond the fact that the Ego is the so e agent in in the terms of matter and motion. Psychical each volition, and is undetermined by any thing determinism, as taught by Edwards and others, It is ab extra. (2) It is said that the will can decide is simply the determinism of character. against the strongest motives; but this is true, alllowed, that, in defending his position, Edwards

only when by “motive " is meant something out is often at fault in the use of- such words as side of the mind as end or object. In this sense “cause,” "motive," and “will;" and those who no one believes that the stronger motive deter accept his theo'iiy would not always emplo his mines the will. (3) It is said that we sometimes choose when there is no motive for choosing this

rather than that.

hraseology. aking, then, any given vo ition or illustration, the advocate of psychical deter But it is one thing to say that minism would say that the cause of the volition

we see no reason wh

the choice should be this,

is the Ego. A

eat deal can be said for limiting

and not that, and a different thing to say that no the meaning 0 cause to agent; and in volition reason exists for such choice. (4) It is said that certainly the agent is the Ego. But now the

power of contrary choice is essential to moral

nestion is, why the a cut put forth this and not

responsibility, but this is an a riori assertion t at volition. And if tiie answer be, “There is no wit iout warrant. We are more. ly accountable, reason," it will be replied, (I) This is inconceiva

whatever be the true doctrine of the will. The ble; (2) This destroys responsibility, for actions nestion under discussion is a psychological ques are moral as expressing will, and will is moral tion, and should be discussed on its proper grounds. The advocates of indeterminism have done great service in magnifying the testimony of conscious ness respecting self-determination in all acts of

as expressing character. If volitions are simply “projected” without reason,-—if they are separate units, sustaining no relation to the man, other

than that the man havin the power to shoot out will. This is not only an important, but a vitally volitions does so, it is ard to see what is to important truth, and one that needs special em~ be the subject of moral accountability;—-not the phasis at the resent day. Indeed, it is not too volition, certainly; and not the man, for these much to say, t at many who oppose determinism volitions are not related to him in any other way mean only to express their abhorrence of physical than that he projected them. if character does determinism, and their belief in the true causal not determine conduct, how can we know that it is efficiency of the Ego. On these points there is not the bad man who exhibits good behavior, and no room for any difference of opinion among the good man who is filling the world with all the those who believe in one personal God and in bad volitions? (3) Why, then, do the volitions

the separate and perdurable personality of man. of the same man manifest a general similarity? But the advocacy of these great truths does not \Vhy are the mean man's volitions unlike the gen entail upon us the absurdities that have so often erous man's volitions ? Indeterminism has no aii

been shown to inhere in the theories of indeter

swer to this question. (4) We must choose, then,

between the theory that affirms that uiiiformities (b) Determinism. —There are two forms of this of conduct which we suppose to reveal character theory that should be carefully distinguished. It are simply fortuitous, and that which says that is altogether unfair to represent Spinoza, Priest character determines conduct. We may express ley, and Huxley as holdin the same view of the this latter belief by saying that the strongest Will as that advocated by dwards, Chalmers, and motive influences the will, or that the will is as Hodge. It is true that these men are all deter the greatest apparent good. or that the will fol minists, that they all hold the antecedent certainty lows the last dictate of the understanding, or minism.

2526

WILL.

WILL.

that character determines volitions, or that the minism is true in regard to our volitions, it was mental state in the indivisible moment prior to probably true in regard to his. If he was free. volition determines the volition. These expres we are free. If we are under bondage by reason sions all mean ractically the same thing; and of determinism, he was under bondage also. It those who hold t re view embodied in these words is on this account that the Edwards-an theory of are determinists of the second class above named, the will has been held by some to be contrary to as distinguished from those who advocate the the Westminster Confession of Faith, for there the distinction between the will before and the doctrine of physical determinism. III. Far-:zwru. axn Mon/u. RESPONSIBILITY will after the fall is made emphatic. If, however, — \Vithout free agency there can be no moral ac the distinction between determinism and inability countability. A man forced to do a bad action is be kept in mind. it will be seen that there is no not blamed for it. A man who cannot do as he foundation for this criticism of the Edwardean chooses, or who is forced to do contrary to his theory. Determinism is simply a theory that choice, is not free, and therefore not responsible.

affirms of all men, fallen or unfallen, that their

But it is wrong to say that power of contrary volitions stand in necessary relation to antecedent choice is essential to moral responsibility, or that ‘ states of mind. The Confession of Faith, on the

volitions that are certain are not free. God can other hand, teaches, that, so far as holy choices not will contrary to his holy nature. The voli are concerned, there is a. eat difference between tions of Christ were certainly holy: so are the the will before and the Will after the fall. Deter volitions of the redeemed in heaven.

And, more minism is applicable to all volitions without ex

than that, all Christians pray that the Holy Spirit ception; whereas it is only in res ct to anv thing will exertacontrolling influence upon their minds, spiritually good that the Confession of Faith and so that they may have wise and holy choices. No t e Reformed theology redicate of men, since the one feels that a Christian is less holy or less moral because his choices are influenced by the Holy Ghost. The certain connection between a man’s nature and his volitions does not de irive the voli

fall, an inability of wi l. The word ‘inability‘ itself expresses an important point of difference. It states, concerning a certain class of volitions,

tions of moral quality.

of men.

It would

difficult to

see how they could have moral quality without such certain connection. The question is not. how a man shall be held accountable whose will conforms to his character, but how a man with a bad character shall be held under obligation to holiness. Whatever difficulties there may be in answering this question, there is nothing in ps ' chical determinism, that is to say, in the certain connection of character and volitions, which is

that they are beyond the power of a certain claas Determinism, on the other hand, affirms

nothing regarding the ability or inability of men as to volitions.

t is, of course, very natural for

those who believe in inability to be determinists: for if all volitions are determined by antecedent mental states. then, assuming that the nature of man since the fall has been corrupt, there is no difficulty in supposing that the volitions corre

spond to the nature. Determinism will account for inability, but whether we are obliged to adopt

inconsistent with moral responsibility. It is im determinism in order to account for inability is portant that the distinction just made should another question. Principal Cunningham thinks e kept in mind; for in the judgment of some we are not. But, however this may be. deter~ writers, as, for example, Sidgwick, the strongest minism does not affect the question raised by the objection to the deterministic theory of the will is the difficulty of reconciling it With the con sciousness of moral responsibility. The difficulty would not be felt if our actions were all holy: it is only when we are told that we are responsi

Confession of Faith in regard to the will before and after the fall.

And it may be said, that what

ever confiict may be supposed to exist between freewill and determinism exist-s likewise between freewill and inabilit . There is really no con

ble for acts of will which were nevertheless deter flict in either case; or we are free in choosing. mined by an unholy nature, that the objection whatever may be the underlying reason that arises.

And on any theory of individual proba

determines choice; and we are self-determined in

tion it cannot be met. But on the theory of the every volition, although a certain class of volitions oneness of Adam and his posterity, however that may be out of the power of unregenerate men. oneness may be represented, there is no difiiculty in saying that a man is responsible for acting according to his nature, since he is also responsi ble for his nature. But this subject belongs prop erlv to the next division. V. lxamu-rr. — The deterministic theory of the will that has just been considered rests upon purely psychological grounds. It must be care fully distinguished from the theological doctrine of inability, which rests upon the authorit

of

But if, on the one hand, determinism be not con~

trar' to the Westminster Confession of Faith. neit er, on the other hand, does it necessarily

involve the doctrine of a fourfold state of will. which is taught in that Confession; that doctrine

belon in altogether to the theological side of the freewrll ebate. 2. Nature of Inabilily. -—-To the question, How did the sin of Adam affect his posterity? three

generic answers have been given.

The Pelawisn

revelation ; although it is common to speak of 0th says that mankind have been practically una€ect~ doctrines as illustrating alike the bondage of the ed, and that men have plenary ability to do all will, and even to treat them as identical. that is required; the semi-Pelagian says that 1. Difference between Delerminism and Inability. man’s moral powers have been weakened, and — The theory of determinism proposes a general that there is need of divine grace; the Angus hilosophy of volition. We have no reason to tinian says that man is dead in trespasses and believe that the relation of volition to antecedent sins, and that he is unable to do any thing spiritu mental states was different in the case of Adam ally good before regeneration. Augustine taught. from what it is in our own. It, therefore, deter and it has been repeated by Peter Lombard and

WILL.

2527

WILL.

also by the Reformed theologians, that there is a Calvinism. The symbols of the Reformed churches fourfold state of the human wrll, — before the fall, state the doctrine of inability very positively as when Adam had freedom to either good or evil; the necessary consequence of the doctrine of after the fall and before regeneration. when there original sin, and without any reference to the is freedom in sin only, and an inability of will to s 'chological Emblem regarding volitions. The

any thing spiritually good; after re eneration,

estminster

onfession afiirms this doctrine in

when there is ability to do both goo and evil; the following terms: “ Man by his fall into a and after glorification, when the will is unaltera state of sin hath wholly lost all ability of will to bly determined to holy choices. If we are to in any spiritual good accompan ing salvation; so as clude under the category of Au ustinianism those a natural man, being alto et er averse from good, who reject Pelagian and semi- elagiau error, we and dead in sin, is not a le b his own strength must comprehend under this designation some to convert himself, or prepare imself therefor.”

who cannot be called Augustinians in the strictest Does this loss of “ability of will " imply impo sense of the term. That is to say, we must in. tence in re ard to volitions or to prevailing incli clude some, who, while the reject Pelagianism nations? f the reference be to volitions, the and semi-Pelagianism, woul not say that fallen criticism of Edwards would be pertinent: that is man is “indisposed, disabled, and made opposite to sav, it is absurd to ask, Can a man will?

We

to all good,” or would not accept the full Au ms could only say that it is certain that the volitions tinian theology on other points of doctrine. ‘he of the unregenerate will be unholy, whatever the Augustinian (using the word in the broad sense ground of that certainty ma be.

If the ground

just stated) doctrine of inability is represented in of that certainty be in an un ioly character, it will several forms. (a) The Roman-Catholic. The doc be for the advocates of indeterminism to say how trine of the Church of Rome, as taught by repre they can hold determinism as to volitions consid sentative theologians and the Council of Trent, ered as good or bad, and indeterminism as to is substantially Augustinian in regard to original volitions otherwise considered. If, however, the sin, though the ful Augustinian doctrine of in inability of will here referred to applies not to ability is denied in denying the passivity of the volitions, but to desires, inclinations, and pro n soul in regeneration. (h) The Armim'an. Augus sities, the question whether a man can wil is tinian as to their views regarding total depravity altogether relevant; for it is not only true that a and consequent inability, Arminians nevertheless man cannot repent, and turn to God, because he deny the Augustinian forms of the doctrine of will not, but it is also true that he cannot will to efficacious grace. This denial was one of the do so. Regarding the Confession’s statement “ five points " in the “ Remonstrauce.” Wesleyan as to a loss of ability as having special reference Armiuians hold that a “ gracious ability " is iven to the will in the large sense, and not'the specific to all men, whereby they may co—operate wit 1 the sense of volitions, it is correct to say that true

Spirit of God. (0) Lulheran Doclrine of Inability. moral inability is not inability through unwilling Lutheran theology is thoroughly Augustinian ness, but inability to be willing. upon this point. (See Augs. Conf., art. xviii.; V. RELATION or FREEWILL TO Gon’s Pass Form. ('0ncor1L, art. ii.) (11) illorlified Calvinism. cnzscs axo Punross. --The doctrine of inabil The anthropological discussions among the New ity does not necessitate belief in determinism. England divines turned largely upon the distinc

Neither does the doctrine of predestination, though

tion between natural and moral ability. Edwards it has been supposed by some that the two stand held that men have natural ability to repent, and or fall together.

If determinism be true, it as

turn to God: they have all the qualifications for sures the certain futurition of volitions, and this doing so, and there is nothing to hinder them if may make it easier to believe that volitions have they will. “There are faculties of mind, and a been fore-ordained. But it does not follow, that, capacity of nature, and every thing else sufiicient, being fore-ordained, they must come to pass in but a disposition : nothing is wanting but a will." connection with any law respecting the relation Moral ability means, then, inabilit through un of volitions to antecedent mental states It is a willingness. Edwards will not al ow us to ask mistake, as Principal Cunningham has shown, to whether a man can will; for he says that could suppose that Calvinists have any dogmatic interest only be answered by saying, that, if he wills, he in maintaining the Edwardean theory of the will. can will, or, if he wills to will, he can will. In ()n the contrary, some of the most earnest and other words, we must take our choice between an intelligent Calvinists have distinctly repudiated identical proposition and the infinite series. Dr. that theory, and have advocated the libertarian Taylor, however, pressed the question, Can a man doctrine. To the objection, therefore, that the

choose God for his rtion? and answered it by saying that he was a is to do so, but it was cer tain he would not do so. He had natural ability to will, but moral inability. This he generalized in this formula: “Certainty, with powerto the

doctrine of predestination interferes with man’s liberty, it is replied, that the Calvinist can hold an theory of the will that the Arminian can ho d. The fore-ordination of all events makes

all events, and therefore all volitions, certain, Moral inabilitv in the theology of but not more certain than the doctrine of fore and moral inability in the theology of knowledge makes them. If certainty is incon

contrar ."

Edwa s,

Taylor, were two different things. In the first sistent with freedom, the Arminian's freedom is case it meant, ‘I cannot act, since I am unwill put in jeopardy quite as much as the Calvinist's. ing:' in the latter case it meant, ‘I shall not will, And the only way for him to be consistent in

though I am able to will.’ Accordin to this criticisin the bearing of predestination upon view, inability consists in the certaint , t at, with freedom is to follow Dr. McCabe in giving up the out divine grace, a man will not ma e a generic divine foreknowledge regarding future contingent choice of God as his chief good. (e) Symbolical eventl. 53—111

WILLEHAD.

2528

WILLIAM OF CHAMPEAUX.

VI. Li'r. —Tsn'rur.us.\': Attr- Ma.rcion.; AU-I settled at E .ternach, a monastery founded near GUSTINE: De pecc. orig., De Civil. Dei: PET. Treves by \ ilbrord. Meanwhile the Saxon re Lona: Sent., lib. ii. dist. 31; AQUINAS'. Sum. volt was subdued, “'idukind himself was bap Theol., ii. 1,quazst. 83; LUTHER: De Servo Arbitrio; tized, and Willehad was able to resume his work Ensssws; De Libero Arbitrio. CALVIN: Instit.,

Churches were built at Bremen and Blexen; and

lib. ii. c. 5, De Lib. Arbit. Tructatus .' TURRETINE: Loc., x. Q. 4; LEIBNH‘Z: 1V0uveatu: Essais; Essai (le The'otlice'e; ARMINIL'S: Works, i. 252, 472; HOBBES: Treatise ofNecessity and Liberty. SPINO

at the synod of Worms, July 13. 787. “'illehad

was consecrated the first bishop of Bremen. He had, however, only two more years to work in.

On a tour of inspection through his diocese. he 2A: lit/1., ii. 44; COLLINS: A Philosophical Enquiry was seized with\a violent fever, and died soon concerning Human Liberty; PRIESTLEY: Illustra after, at Blexen. But for centuries July 13 and

tions of Philosophical Necessit ; CLARKE: Works; Nov. 8, the dates of his consecration and death, Locus: Essay on Human ll/nderstonding KANT: were celebrated in the churches of Bremen. See Gruntlleg. z. illetaph. d. Sitten.; J. G. FICHTE: Assoan: Vita S. Viltehadi: PHIL. COSAR: Tri Werke I V. : HEGEL: Werke V[l[.; Eowanns; A apostulatus Septentrionia, Cologne, 1642; also found Careful and Strict Inquiry into the hIotIern Prevail in Act. Sanct. Ben., iii., and in Pen'rz: Mon. Hist. ing Nations of the Freer/om of the Will: TAIWAN: Gen, ii.; ADAM or Bm-znss: Gesta H. Ecol. G. H. KLIPPEL Treatise on the Will; DAY: Inquiry respecting the l’onti/icum. WILLERAM, or WILTRAMUS, was first teacher Self-determining Power of the Will; BOKSHAM HER: Freedom ofthe Human Will; REID: Essays in the cloistral school of Bomberg, the favorite on the Active Powers, STEWART: Active and Moral establishment of Henr 11., then monk at Fulda, Powers,- HAMILTON: Notes on Stewart; Discus and finall abbot of E ersberg in Bavaria, where sions; McCosu: Divine Government; KRAUTH he died an. 5, 1085. He was very busy in pro FLEMING: Vocabulary ofthe Philosophical Sciences; moting the material welfare of his monasterv, FISHER: Discussions in History and Theology; exchanging devotional books for good vine_ CHARLES Honor-2: Systematic Theology; A. A. (Oefele: Iter. Boicar. Script, ii. . 46). But he House: Outlines of Theology; HENRY B. SMITH: won his great reputation as a so olar and poet Faith and Philosophy; BAIN: Emotions and Will: llis double translation of the Song of Songs into history of freewill controversy in Mental and Latin hexanieters and Old-High-Gennan stanw, Moral Science; Cuxsrnonnr: Reformers, and accompanied with commentaries extracted from Theology of the Reformation; J. S. MILL: Exam the Fathers, was highly appreciated and often ination of Sir W. Hamilton's Philosophy," MANSEL: copied. The Latin translation was published by illetaphysics; SULLY: Sensation and Intuition; Merula, Licce, 1598; the German, by Hoflmann, Bowen: Mot/em Philosophy; Slnowwx: Methods Breslau, 1827. His life is found in the above EULER of Ethics, STEPHEN: Science of Ethics; BLEDSOEZ collection by Oefele. WILLIAM OF AUVERGNE, Archbishop of Examination of Edwards; WHEDON: Freedom of the Will; HAZARD: Freedom of the blind in Will Paris from 1228; b. at Aurillac about the close of ing, UPHAMZ A Philosophical and Practical Trea the thirteenth century; (1. March 30, 1249; sided tise on the Will; MCCABE: The Foreknotvletlge of with the court and the monks in the contest God, Scnoresrurun: Welt als Wille; V. HART between the university of Paris and the queen MAN: Philosoph. (I. Unbewussten; ULRICH Wesen regent, Blanche of Castile. He was a Platonist, u. Begrifl'll. Willens: Scuoursn: Dcrfreie Wille , having derived his Platonic views from Arablc \V1Trr.; Uber Freiheit tles Willens; Scuxsrnsn: sources, and opposed realism in philosophydnd Der blenchliche Wille vom stanrlpuncte der neueren mysticism in theolo , to the reignin Aristote is works ((‘ur ens homo? Entwiclcelungstheorien; WESTMINSTER REVIEW lian scholasticisms.

De Fide et Legibus, De Virtutibus, De Anima, etc) were published by Leféron, Orleans, 1674, 2 \‘015 ber, 1878, September, 1879): The Problem of the See VALOISZ Guillaume (I'A ul'ergne, Paris, 1530 WILLIAM OF OHAMPEAUX, b. at Cham Human Will _.‘ S'rnoxo (Baptist Quarterly, April, 1883) : JIotlifietl Calvinism, or Remuimlers of Free peaux about 1070; d. at Chfilons-sur-Marne, Feb 15, 1122. He was a pupil of Anselm of LaonJ dam of the Will. FRANCIS L. rs'r'ron. (October, 1873): The Detenninist Theory of Voli

tion; CALDERWOOD (Princeton Review, Septem

WILLEHAD, St" b. in Northnmbria about 730; d. at Blexen on the mouth of the Weser, Nov. 8, 789. He was educated at York under Alcuin, and went in 770 to Friesland as a missionary. He

realist; and, having defeated the nominalist RQS celin, he be an a brilliant career as a teacherln

Paris, until e himself was defeated by Abelard

Tormented by the invectives and sarcasms of Abe began his work with great success at Dockum, lard, he retired (1108) to St. Victor (Cello Vetuj‘ll

the place where, some years ago, Boniface had and there he founded a celebrated school. Vf‘lljdl been killed. Nor was he altogether without suc afterwards became the seat of French in sticlsm cess when he afterwards entered East Friesland, in its opposition to scholasticism. In 111' he “'35 where Christianity had never been preached be

elected bishop of Chalons-sur-Marne, and as Well

fore. When Charlema e heard of the great impression he made, he invited him to come and preach the gospel in the regions along the Lower Veser, where the Frisians and the Saxons met

vestiture between Abelard, and Bernard of Clau vaux, etc. He was a friend of Bernard, cite.“

he took part in the controversies concerning 1}" visited him, and was buried at Clairvaux. 0f l1“

together. Willehad accepted the invitation (781); works, only fragments, though large fragments, but his labor was interrupted, and his work de have come down to us: Sententitz, in two man" stroyed, by the rebellion of the Saxon chief, Widu scripts, in the libraries of Paris and Chfilons-sflr Marne; De etc. anima,From in Martene: the last-mentioned Anectl.,v. 879; Work 1‘ kind, in 782. He then made a. journey to Rome, eucharistia, where he was most cordially received by P0 is evident that at that time the Lord's SIIPPer Adrian 1.: and after his return to Germany e

WILLIAM OF MALMESBURY.

2529

WILLIAM OF TYRE.

was still generally administered in the church suh

ment offices, retired to his

utraque specie. See E. Mlcmwo: G. 116 Cham eauz et les e'coles lle Paris on 12"" siévle, Paris, 1867, 2d edition, 1868; HAUREAU : Hisloire de la phil. scol., Paris, 1840.

and publicly embraced Ca vinism. During the war which ensued, be twice raised an army at his own expense; and, though he achieved no signal

ossessions in Nassau,

military success against the Spaniards, he suc

WILLIAM OF MALMESBURY, b. in Somer ceeded in gradually rousing the whole Protestant setshire, probably in 1096; d. at Malmesbury population of the Netherlands to throw off the after 1142. He was the son of a Norman father Spanish yoke. On Jan. 23, 1579, the Union of and a Saxon mother; was educated in the monas Utrecht was signed, by which the northern prov tery of Malmesbury, where he spent his whole life iuces established themselves as an independent. as a monk, librarlan, and cantor, and gained a state, intending to confer the soverei nty on some lastin reputation as one of the foremost of the foreign prince. Philip 11. answers by putting early nglish historians. His principal works a prize of twenty-five thousand crowns on the are, De yeslis reyum, containing the history of Eng head of William, March 15,1580; and July 10, land from the Anglo—Saxon Conquest to the end 1584, Balthazar Gerard shot him in his house in of the reign of Henry I., 1129; Historiw novel/(z, Delft. Besides his Correspondance. collected and a continuation of the preceding; and De gestis published by Gachard (Brussels, 1647—56, 5 vols.), onlificum Anglorum, containin the history of the e wrote an Apoloqie lle Guillaume de Nassau, a Christian Church in En land rom the introduc most remarkable document, of which there is a

tion of Christianity to 128. These three works recent edition, Brussels and Leipzi ,1858. See were first edited by Savile, in his Rerum Anglica MOTLEY: The Rise of the Dutch epublic, New rum Scriplores, London, 1596, but after a 1poor York, 1856, 3 vols.

manuscnpt: the best edition is that of the

ng

WILLIAM OF ST. AMOUR, b. in the first

lish Historical Society, 1840, 2 vols. Among his decade of the thirteenth centurv, probably at other works are, De vila Aldhelmi and De anti St. Amour in Burgundy; d. in Paris, probably quitale Glastoniemls ecclesia, both in Wharton's in 1272. He was professor at the Sorbonne, and Anglia Sacra, ii., Vita S. Patricli, of which ex became famous on account of his spirited opposi tracts are found in Leland’s Collectanea, iii. ; and tion to the Mendicant orders. In 1225 the Domini several books, Itinerarium Jounnis, De miraculis cans succeeded in penetrating into the university dirt: lllariar, etc., which seem to have perished. of Paris, and obtaining possession of a chair of He was a cautious, careful, and accurate writer, theology. And hardly had twenty years elapsed using the materials which he drew from other before they claimed to control the whole institu chronicles with discrimination, and showing great tion, refusing to obey the laws of the corporation. impartiality and love of truth in the treatment of Their most dangerous opponent was William. his own time. There is an English translation He preached against people who taught that labor of the Gesla rerum and the Historic novella by J. was a shame, and beggary a glory; that prayer Sharpe, edited by Dr. Giles,in Bohn’s Antiquarian was sufficient to make the corn row in the field, Library, William of Illalmesbury's Chronicle of the etc.; and his sarcasms hit. n 1254 he was Kings of En Iand,Lond.,1847. TH. camsruss. summoned before the archbishop of Paris; but, WILLIA OF NASSAU, commonl called Wil as his accusers dared not confront him tpubliclv,

assau, April he was acquitted. In 1256 he publishe his De en'culis not-issinmrum temporum, which, at into As heir of the large possessions of the house of Nas grench verse, became very popular, an conse liam the Silent, b. at Dillenburg,

16, 1533; d. at Delft, Holland, July 10, 1584.

sau in the Netherlands, he was educated at the

nently very dangerous. Thomas Aquinas and onaventura wrote against it. The Pope con Brussels; that is to say, he was educated in the demned the book to be burnt, and the author Roman-Catholic faith, though both his arents was banished from Paris. He returned, however, were Lutherans. In his fifteenth year he came in 1263, was received with enthusiasm b the e to Charles V.; and the emperor soon showed students, and continued his activity till his eath, im the most extraordinary confidence. employ unmolested by the Dominicans. See Bumsus: ing him in the most difficult positions, diplomatic Hist. Univers. Pant, iii.; CORNEILLE S'r. Msac: and military. Philip II. also seemed inclined to Elude sur Guillaume de St. Amour, Lons-le-Saunier, W. HOLLENBERG. use him; but when, after the conclusion of the 1865. peace of Cateau-Cambrésis (1559), he, together WILLIAM OF TYRE, b. in Syria in 1130; was with the Duke of Alva, was sent to Paris as hos~ educated in Antioch or Jerusalem, but went in tage for the fulfilment of the treaty, the French 1160 to the Occident, and studied for several king, Henry 11., one day told him that there ex years in Italy and France. After his return to isted a treaty between himself and the king of Jerusalem he gained the favor of King Amslric, S sin for the extermination by fire and sword of who made him archdeacou of Tyre in 1167, sent all Protestants in Spain, France, and Netherlands; him to Constantinople as ambassador in 1168, and from that moment. though the man of silence and in 1169 appointed him tutor to his son Bald betra ed no emotion, the policy of his life was win, the heir-apparent. Baldwin ascended the comp etel changed. As governor of the prov throne in 1173, and in the following year he

court of the queen-regent, Mary of Hungary, in

inces of

olland and Zealand, and member of

made his former tutor archbishop of I‘yre.

In

the council at Brussels, he steadily opposed the this quality William was resent at the third polic of Philip 11., though without declaring Lateran synod; but of the ast years of his life open y in favor of the Protestants. But when, the accounts are very contradictory, and the date in 1566, Phili 11. decided to send the Duke of of his death is unknown. Of his two great his Alva to the etherlands at the head of a large torical works, Gesla rincipum orientalium and Spanish army, William resigned all his govern Belli sucrl' historin, the ormer has perished. The

WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM.

2530

latter, containing the history of the Crusades from 1100 to 1184, is one of the finest specimens of mediaeval historiography, full, accurate, and im artial. It was first printed at Basel, 1549, an then by Bongarsius, in his Gesta dei pes Frances, i., 1564, reprinted by Migne. The best editions are that in the Re'cueil (les historiens der croisatles, 1841-44, 2 vols., and that edited by P. Paris, Paris, 1879—80, 2 vols. There is an old French translation, Estoire (16’ Emotes (1573), and a modern German, by Kausler, Stuttgart, 1844,

WILLIAMS.

Narrative, 1814-29, 7 vols.

She was imprisoned

during the Reign of Terror, and again after the Peace of Amiens, and afterwards became 8 Le

gitimist.

The late Athanase Coquerel was her

nephew and pupil.

Her poems, containing the

familiar hymn, While thee I seek, Protecting Power.

appeared in 2 vols., 1786, and with later addi tions, in 1 vol., 1823. F. M. BIRD. WILLIAMS, Isaac, 8.0., was b. in “'ales, 1802: and d. at Stinchcombe, May 1, 1865. He was educated at Oxford, and settled at “'indrush, 2d edition, 1848. o. n. KLIPPEL. 1829, Oxford, 1832, and Bisle , 1842-45. His WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, English statesman health failing, he retired to Stinc combe, Glouces and divine; b. at Wykeham, Hampshire, 1324; tcrshire, and there died, May 1, 1865. He was d. at South Waltham, Sept. 24, 1404. He was a candidate for the professorshi of poetry at educated at “'inchester; and in 1356 was sur Oxford in 1842, and was associate with Newman

veyor of King Edward III.’s works at “'indsor, and Keble in Lyra Apostolica and Tracts or the and was rewarded for his merit b the ift of the rectory of Pulham, Norfolk, an in 359 by a prebendary’s stall at Lichfield. At this time he was a layman, and did not become a cler man until

Times, writing Tracts 80, 86, and 87. His literary industry was great. In prose he ublished a Harmony and Commentary on the l hole Gospel Narrative, 1842—45, 8 vols.; The Psalms interjlreleri 1361. In 1364 he was made kee r 0 the rivy of Christ, 1864—65, 3 vols.; The Apocalypse, 1852; seal; secretary of state, 1366; an bishop of Vin and several other volumes of somewhat mystical

chester the same year.

He was lord-chancellor theology, greatly valued by some; four in verse.

from 1367 to 1371, when he resigned. He founded Thoughts in Past Years, 1838; The Cathedral, 1838;

New College at Oxford, 1373.

In 1376 he was The Baptistery, 1840; The Altar, 1849; and The

accused of malefeasance in office, and deprived of the temporalities of his see. But the rectitude of the bIShOP was subsequently established (for the charge was shown to have arisen from his havin forgiven half of a fine of eighty pounds) ; and ichard II. restored him to his offices and

dignities, 1379.

Christian Scholar, 1849.

More important than

these were two books of less size. In Hymnsfrom the Parisian Breviary, 1839, he was first to follow

Chandler and Bishop Mant in translating from the Latin. His versions are often unnecessarily ornate, and in peculiar and diflicult measures;

He was again lord-chancellor but they have been largely drawn upon by

from 1389 to 1391. He rebuilt Winchester Ca thedral, 1395-1405. See CAMPBELL: Lives of the Lord-Chancellors. WILLIAMS, Daniel, D.D., Presb terian; b. at ‘Vrexham in Denbighshire, in orth \Vales, about 1644; d. in London, Jan. 26, 1716. His education was defective; yet he began to preach 1663, and was chaplain to the Countess of Meath ; pastor of Wood-street Dissenting Chapel, 1668-87;

of Hand-alley Chapel, Bisho sgate Street, Lon

Anglican hymnals, and occasionally by others. His Hymns on the Catechism, 1843 (reprinted in New York, 1847), are sim le, unpretentious, fitted for great usefulness, an at times of much

beauty.

r. u. BIRD.

WILLIAMS, John, Archbishop of York; b. at Aberconway, March 25, 1582; d. at Glodded, March 25, 1650. He was graduated at Cani brid e, 1603; ordained priest, 1609; dean of Salis ury, 1619; and of W'estminster, 1620.

is ublications are From July 10, 1621 (succeeding Lord Bacon) to By will e founded the Oct. 25, 1626, he was lord-keeper of the great Red-Cross-street Library. This originally em seal of En land. In 1621 he was consecrated braced his own library and that of Rev. Dr. bishop of Lincoln. He discharged his multifari \Villiam Bates, purchased by him for some five ous and laborious duties as chancellor, statesman, hundred pounds. The trustees purchased a site and bishop, with diligence. He lost his chancel in 1727, and opened the building, to the public lorship on the accession of Charles I., and won 1729. Since 1873 the library has een housed in the enmity of Land, who instituted three prose don, 1688, till his death.

mentioned in Allibone.

anew building.

The number of volumes has cutions against him in the Star Chamber: (1)

been gradually increased, until now (1883) it for revealing the king’s secrets; (2) for tamper embraces thirty thousand printed volumes and a ing with the king’s witnesses; (3) for divulging thousand manuscripts. Among the latter are the scandalous libels against the king's rivy coun ori inal minutes of the \Vestminster Assembly, cillors. He was sentenced to pay nes to the an letters and treatises of Baxter. All schools amount of eighteen thousand pounds, to be sus of theology are represented; and, besides many ended from his bishopric, and to be imprisoned rare historical volumes, the library is rich in in the Tower during the king’s gleasure. He was he Long Parlia theosophical books and manuscripts. See VVALTEB in prison from 1636 to 1640. D. JEREMY, Presbyterian Fum], and Dr. William’ ment released him. The king raised him to the archbishopric of York, 1641, and had all records Trust, London, 1885. WILLIAMS, Helen Maria, was b. near Berwick, of his trial cancelled. He is said to have died of 1762; and d. in Paris, Dec. 14, 1827. She went grief over the king’s execution. Williams was to London, 1780, and entered literary circles; a man of learning and ability, although perhaps visited Paris, 1786, and settled there soon after, not equal to the demands of those stormy times publishing, from 1790 to 1819, various Letters

He won the favor of the Puritans by his conduct

from France, etc., besides A Tour in Switzerland, toward them. In 1641 he was chairman of the 1798, 2 vols., and translations of St. Pierre‘s Paul parliamentary committee “for innovations," i.e., and Virginia, 1796, and Humboldt's Personal “ to examine all innovations of doctrine and dis

WILLIAMS.

2531

oipline introduced into the Church without law since the Reformation.” See Joan HAch'r: Scrinia reserla: The Life of Archbishop Williams, London, 1693, abridged editions, 1700 and 1715; N EAL: History of the Purilans, vol. i.; S'rouon TON: Religion in England, vol. i.; CAMPBELL: Lives of the Chancellors, iii. WILLIAMS, John, “ The Apostle of Polynesia," missionary; b. at Tottenham, June 29, 1796; murdered at Erromanga, New Hebrides, Nov. 20,

1839.

WILLIAMS.

But, as we learn from Winthrop, “ at a court holden at Boston (upon information to the ov

ernor that they of Salem had called Mr. Williams to the office of teacher), a letter was written from the court to Mr. Endicott to this effect; that

whereas Mr. Williams had refused to join with

the congregation at Boston, because they would not make a public declaration of their repentance for having communion with the churches of Eng

land while they lived there; and besides had By trade an ironmonger, he was led at declared his opinion that the magistrate mi 'ht

the age of twenty to give himself to missionary not punish a breach of the sabbath, nor any of 191‘

labor, and was sent b

the London Missionary offence, as it was a breach of the first table: therefore they marvelled they would choose him

Society to the Society Islands (November, 1816). He settled in the Island of Raiatea. In 1823 he discovered the Island of Rarotonga. On both islands he did most useful and permanent work, not only for their religious, but also for their secular interests. In connection with the latter, especially, he will be remembered; for he re duced its language to writing, and in connection with Messrs. Pitman and Buzacot translated the

New Testament into it.

, without advising with the council, and withal desiring that they would forbear to proceed till

they had conferred about it." The issue of these interferences was, that, in the summer or early autumn, Williams withdrew to Plymouth.

Here he remained two years, being “well ao cepted as an assistant in the ministry." Gov. Bradford says he was “ a man godly and zealous,

He visited England having many precious parts," and “ his teaching

1834—38, and on his return made a tour of the cup of Society Islands, in the course of which E; was killed by the natives. He wrote A Narra tive of ltlissionary Enlerprises in the South—Sea

[was well a proved; for the benefit whereof I still less Go , and am thankful to him even for his sharpest admonitions and reproofs, so far as they agreed with truth.” These words, though

Islands, London and New York, 1837, often since

so commendatory, reveal the fact that the

00d

a ve valuable and interesting work). See his brethren had not alwavs seen eye to eye; an the governor pronounces Williams " very unsettled in lemmrs by Pnour, London, 1843. WILLIAMS, Roger, b. about 1600, the exact judgment." date bein uncertain; d. April, 1683, at Provi Bradford's opinion regarding Williams has dence, R. . His birthplace, whether Wales or been echoed by many since his day. But is it Cornwall, is also in dispute. Pious arentage true that Williams was peculiarly crotchety and ma be inferred from his remark, “ rom my contentious? He broached many ideas new and chi dhood, the Father of lights and mercies strange; but that was an age of reform, — a da

touched my soul with a love to himself." In of attack on many institutions and customs whic London, while he was still a youth, his skill in had long stood unchallenged. It is b no means reporting sermons and also speeches in the Star strange that some 00d men thoug t him ex Chamber attracted the notice of Sir Edward treme, and unreasona ly destructive; for this was Coke, who sent him to Sutton’s Hospital (now 'ust the opinion held of the Separatists by the Charterhouse) School; and Williams afterwards uritans, of the Puritans by the An lions, and

writes to Sir Edward's daughter, “Your dear of the An licans by the most enlig tened Ro geldom will two Reformers a ee as His university course, said by some to have been to the extent to which amendments shall car ursued in Oxford, was probably taken at Pem ried. In each of his ideas which will now be

father was often pleased to call me his son.” manists.

broke College, Cambridge. Tradition has it that he studied law; but it is certain that he soon gave his attention to theology, was admitted to orders in the Established Church, and, it has been said, held a benefice in Lincolnshire.

and the verdict of the

tion; but it is evident that so radical a

havin become so attached to him that they re

deemed untenable, he had the countenance of some of the very best of his contemporaries;

resent day will be, that

the best and wisest 0F Williams‘s antagonists held as man erroneous opinions as he, while But his “ conscience was persuaded against the his views, talzen as a whole, were much nearer national church and ceremonies and bishops." ri ht than theirs. His statement, “ Bishop Laud pursued me out of ’illiams returned to Salem in the latter half this land," may not refer to any direct ersecu of the ear 1633, some of the Plymouth people eform

er as he was could find safety and freedom only move thither also. He became assistant to the in exile. Accordingly, he sailed for America, pastor, and on the death of the latter, in 1634, was himself made pastor of the church. During arriving in Boston in February, 1631. his whole minist there, held of the the verypeople high place in therlbve andhehonor Here he is spoken of by Winthrop as “a godly est minister;" and the church in Boston immediately asked for his services. But not even the men of of Salem. Boston had taken sufficiently strong ground in But certain of his opinions brought upon him renunciation of the errors of the national church. the displeasure of the authorities of the Colony. He says, “ Being unanimously chosen teacher at He was repeatedly cited to appear before the Boston, I conscientiously refused, because I durst General Court; and in October, 1635, it was not ofliciate to an unseparated people, as, upon “ ordered that the said Mr. Williams shall depart examination and conference, 1 found them to out of this jurisdiction within six weeks now be." He went to Salem, where, in April, the next ensuing." Permission was afterwards given

church asked him to become their teacher.

him to remain at Salem until spring; but as it

WILLIAMS.

2532

WILLIAMS.

was soon reported, that, at gatherings in his own house, he had continued to utter the objectionable teachings, an officer was sent to Salem in Jan uary, 1636, to apprehend him, in order to put

ing dissatisfied with his baptism as not coming down from the apostles, he withdrew, and hence forth remained outside all ecclesiastical connec tions. In 1643 \Villiams went to England to him on board ship, and send him back to Eng rocure a charter for the Providence and Rhode land. On the officer‘s arrival at Salem, it was sland colonists; in which mission he succeeded.

found that lVilliams had departed three days returning the following year. In 1651. in com pany with John Clarke of Newport, he sailed before, whither could not be learned. The most noted of the proscribed opinions of again for England to secure the interests of the Williams was the doctrine that the civil magis Colony, returning in 1654. He lived to advanced trate should not inflict punishment for

religious error.

urely years, dying in 1683.

It has been urged that it was

not simply for his doctrine of religious liberty, but for other opinions also, that Williams was banished. This, however, will not exculpate the General Court ; for we find them enacting a law, that “If any person or persons within this juris diction . . . shall deny . . . their [the magis trates’] lawful right or authority . . . to punish the outward breaches of the first table . . . every such person or persons shall be sentenced to ban ishment." In other words, though it be admitted that Williams was banished for other utterances, together with the proclamation of the doctrine

Williams’s character as a man and a Christian was above reproach. Though he was much en aged in sharp discussion, and the age was one

in which disputants indulged in bitter invective, opponents spoke of him personally in terms of

high respect.

He was an especial friend of the

Indians. He studied their Iangua e, respected and defended their title to their Ian s, and. when

the Massachusetts Colony and other white settle ments were threatened with Indian hostilities, he was able, by his acquaintance and friendship nith leading chiefs, to avert the impending dangers. He was a somewhat copious and a vigorous

of religious freedom, the court deemed it proper author.

His writings contain many striking pas

to decree banishment for that teaching alone. sages, and can still be read with interest He Certain others of Williams's opinions were con had the intimate friendship of Cromwell, Milton. demned, e.g., those regarding the royal patent, Vane, and others of the noblest Englishmen of the administration of certain oaths, etc.; and it his da . ’

is declared by some that these doctrines threat»

Williams’s extant writings (all published In

ened the civil peace, and thus rendered him justly London except when otherwise designated) are. liable to exile. But in Rhode Island, where the —A key into the Language 0 America, or M teachings of Williams and of all others were help to lhe language of the Actives, etc-.1643,

freely permitted, life and property and civil order

12m0, pp. 216; lllr. Cotton’s letter examined, etc»

In other 1644, 4to, pp. 67; The Bloody Tenenl of Persecu words, the Rhode-Island experiment showed that tion, etc., 1644, 4to, pp. 271; Queries, etc-.16“ Williams’s teachings were not dangerous to civil pp. 13; Christenings make not Christians, a mm order, and that therefore his banishment from 1645; The Bloody Tenent yet more Bloody. etc: Massachusetts was unnecessary, and consequently 1652, 4to, pp. 373; The Hireling .Ministry none _Ql Christ's, 1652, Mo, pp. 44; Experiments, etc..160‘l' un‘ust. eparting from Salem, Williams, with four 4to, pp. 69; George For Digged out of his 3"? companions, made his way to Seekonk, where he rowes, Boston, 1676, 4to, p. 335. Many of 1113 were as secure as in Massachusetts.

began to build and plant. But in a few weeks, letters are also publishe . edited by J. Russell finding that this spot was within the jurisdiction Bartlett, Providence, 1882. His works, ewe of Plymouth Colony, he went on and made a one or two of the shorter writings, were NP" new settlement, to which he gave the name of lished by the Narragansett Club, in 6 vols. 41.0. Providence, 1866-74. A seventh volume “111 “ Providence.“ Three years after Williams’s settlement at complete the set. er. ——JAMES D. Knowuzs: Memoir quW" Providence came a change in his ecclesiastical relations. It should be remarked that the doc Williams, the Founder ofthe Stale othmIe Island. Boston, 1834; WILLIAM GAMMELL: Life qfli'igé’ trine of religious liberty was not first set forth by Williams. but had been preached for a long Williams, Boston, 1845 (Sparks’s American quzij time by the Baptists. It is found in their Con raphy, 2d series, vol. iv.); Rom-:0 Euros! L!" fession of Faith, put forth in Amsterdam in of Roger Williams, the Earliest Legislator,'and "if 1611, when Williams was but a lad; and he must True Champion for a Full and Absolule Liberty/'1‘ have been familiar with the teachings of the Baptists on this point. Possibly a leaning, on his art, to Baptist views, is revealed in the fear of rewster at Plymouth, that Williams might “run the course of rigid separation and anabap tistry, which Mr. John Smith, the Se-Baptist at Amsterdam, had done." At any rate, in 1639, Williams, with others, renounced his baptism in infancy, and was b.ptized again, Ezekiel Holli man baptizing Williams, and Williams in return

Conscience, Providence, 1853; REUBEN AtnyR'lPGE

GUILD: A Biographical Introduction (0 the [i'fih'llf of Roger Williams, Providence, 1866 (publication? of the Narragansett Club, vol. i.); Z. A. MED?

Foot rinls of R0 er Williams, a Biogro 1131.1“? Yor , 1871 (for t e young); HENRY M. EXT“ As to Roger Williams, and his Banishmenl ram ll! illassachmells Planlation, Boston, 1876. 6* 3° Evans: Illemoir of the Life of William Richards:

LL.D., Cheswick, 1819 (

pendix, pp. 3231896),

This Works ofHon. Job Durfee, L.D., edited by ills F0“! reciprocal baptism is generally given as the origin Providence, 1849 (What Cheer, or Roger mum” of the First Baptist Churc of Providence. in Banishmenl, pp. 1—178 ; Anson): H181"? 0-7: baptizing Holliman and several others.

\Villiams, however, remained connected with the Rhode Island, New York, 859-60, 2 vols.; TYLER:

new society only some four months; for, becom

History of American Literature, vol. i. pp. 241-- v

WILLIAMS.

2533

and the articles upon Roger Williams, by REU BEN A. GUILD, in the Biographical Cyclopedia of Rhode Island (Providence, 1881), and in CATH— CART'B Baptist Encycloptzdia. NORMAN FOX. WILLIAMS, Rowland, D.D., English divine; b. at Halk n, Flintshire, \Vales, Aug. 16, 1817; d. at Broa -chalke, near Salisbury, Viltshire, Jan.

18, 1870. He was graduated at King's College, Cambridge, and chosen fellow of his college, 1839; travelled from August, 1840, till the autumn of 1841, upon the Continent; B.A.,18~11; ordained deacon, October, 1842, and riest the next ear; classical tutor of King's ‘ollege, 1843; 1.A., 1844; was elected vice-principal, and rofessor of Hebrew, in the Welsh theological coilege of St. David‘s, Lampeter, 1849; resigned his tutorshilp; began his new duties in the spring of 1850 ; .B. .,

WILSON.

cinnati, Nov. 26, 1876. He began preaching when twenty years old, and was pastor in different parts of the Union. He also edited several reli gious denominational papers, and published An Exposition and Defence of Universalism, New York, 1840; Examination of the Doctrine of Endless Pun ishment, Cincinnati, 1854; The Philosophy of Uni versalisnt, Cincinnati, 1866. WILLIBALD, St, the first bishop of Eichstadt, Bavaria; was b. in England, 700; a relative of Boniface, and was educated by Abbot Egbald in

the monastery of Waltheim. In 720 he made a pilgrimage to Rome, and thence tothe Holy Land; an

after his return to Italy he spent ten years

in the monastery of Monte Casino, 729-739. In 740 he met Boniface in Rome, and accompanied him to Germany, where in 741 he was consecrated 1851 ; a pointed select preacher at the University bishop of the newly founded see of Eichstadt.

of Cam ridge, December, 1854; D.D., 1857; be came vicar of Broad-chalke, 1859; resigned his rofessorship, and retired to his parish, Aug. 16, 862. He wrote Bunsen‘s Biblical Researches in

of his death is given as 781 and as 786 or 87,

the famous volume, Essays and Reviews, London,

and the latter is the most probable.

He built the monastery of Heidenheim, over which his brother Wunnebald resided till 763,

and then his sister Walpurgis ti l 778. The ear His life

1800, of which 22,500 copies were sold by March, (I'ita Willibaldi, also called Hodoeporicmn) was 1863. For his part in it he was tried by the written by a nun of lleidenheim, and is found in Arches Court-0f Canterbury, condemned (Dec. CANISIL‘B: Lect. Ant., iii.; and MABILLON: Act. 15, 1862) to suspension for one year, with pay S. 13., iii. ment of costs. lle appealed to the Privy Council, WILLIBROD. See WILBRORD.

which reversed the judgment (Feb. 8, 1864), and he was not further molested. By his writings

WILLIRAM. See Winumnr.

WILLSON, Jams: Renwick, D.D., Reformed he made himself a place in literature. Among Presbyterian; b. near Pittsburgh, Penn., April 9, them may be mentioned his prize essay on The 1780; d. in Cincinnati, 0., Sept. 29, 1853. He Principles of Historical Evidence applied to Dis was graduated at Jefferson College, Pennsylvania, criminate between the Authority of the Christian 1806; licensed to preach, 1807; princi al of school Scriptures and of the Religious Books oflhe Hindus, at Bedford, Penn., 1806—15, of one in hiladelphia,

1847, of which the expansion was the standard 1815-17; pastor of churches of Newburgh and volume, Christianity and Hinduism, Cambridge, 1856, which Baron Bunsen and Dr. Muir praised in the highest terms; Rational Godliness after the Mind of Christ and the IVritten Voices of the Church, 1855; Broad-chalke Sermon-essays, On Nature, 111e

Coldenham, N .Y., 1817-23; pastor of the latter church alone, 1823430; pastor in Albany, 1830

40; professor in the theological seminary of his denomination at Allegheny, Penn., 1840—45; sol professor in the same after its removal to Cincin

diation, Atonement, Absolution, 1867; The Hebrew nati, 0., 1845-51; resigned in the latter year Prophets, translated Afresh, and Illustrated for because of impaired health. He was a leader in English Readers, 1868-71, 2 vols.; Owen Glen his denomination, and an eloquent preacher. He dotcer, a Dramatic Biography: and Other Poems, was editor successively of The Evangelical Wit~ 1869 (issued shortly after his death) ; Psalms and ness (1822-26), The Christian Statesman (two years), Litanies, Counsels and Collects for Det'out Persons, and of The Albany Quarterly.. Among his publi 1872, 2d ed, 1882 (edited by his widow). See cations may be mentioned An Historical Sketch of his Life and Letters edited by his widow, London, Opinions on the Atonement, 1817. See SPRAGUE’S 1874, 2 vols. Annals, ix. p. 40 sqq. WILLIAMS, WIIllam, alliteratively called “ the WILMER, William Holland, D.D., Episcopa W'atts of \Vales;" was b. in Carmarthenshire, lian; b. in Kent County, Md., Oct. 29,1782; (1. 1717; and d. at Pantycelyn,Jan. 11, 1791. He was at Williamsburgh, Va., July 24, 1827. He was

converted under the reaching of Howell Harris. graduated at Washin on College, Md.

In 1808

Leaving the Establis ed Church for the Calvinis

was ordained; from 1 Buntil 1812 he was rector tic Methodists, he itinerated for near fift 'ears at Chester Parish, Md.; from 1812 until 1826 at with great approval and success. He u lished Alexandria, Va.; from 1819 until 1826 an editor sund volumes of theology and hymns in Welsh, of the Washington Theological Repertory; and from and, in English, Hosannah to the Son 0 David, 1823 till 1826 he was ro’iessor of systematic the 1759, and Gloria in Excelsis, 1772. T ese two ology, ecclesiastical history, and church polit‘y in together, numbering a hundred and twenty-one the theological seminary of Virginia, locate at hymns, were reprinted by D. Sedgwick, 1859. Alexandria; from 1826 till his death he was resi The famous hymn, Guide .le, 0 Thou Great Jeho

dent of William and Ma

College at Williams

vah, is now known or supposed to have been burgh. In 1820, 1821, 1 23, and 1826, he was completed by this Williams in 1773, from the president of the house of clerical and lay depu be innings of another Welsh evangelist, Peter ties. See Srmrous‘s Annals, v. 515 s q. Williams, who wrote the first stanza and part of WILSON, Bird, D.D., LLJ).I Episcopalian;

the second somewhat earlier.

F. M. BIRD.

WILLIAMSON, Isaac Dowd, 0.0., Universal ist; b. at Pomfret, Vt., April 4, 1807; d. in Cin

b. at Carlisle, Penn., 1777; d. in New York,

April 14, 1859. He was Yraduated at Pennsyl vania. College, 1792; studied law, rose to elm

2534

WILSON.

WILSON.

resident judge of the‘ WILSON, Thomas, D.D., Bishop of Sodor and Court of Common Pleas or the Seventh Circuit Man; b. at Burton, Cheshire, Sunday, Dec. 20, of Pennsylvania. But he turned eventually to 1663; d. on the Isle of Man, March 7, 1755. He theology; was rector in Morristown, Penn.,1819 was graduated B.A. at Trinity College, Dublin,

nence, and in 1802 was

21; professor of systematic divinity in the general 1685; and became curate of Newchnrc , Kenyon. seminary, New-York City, 1821—50; and professor Eng, 1686, where he remained until August. emeritus from 1850 till his death. He was secre 1692, when he was appointed chaplain to the tary of the house of bishops, 1829—41. He was Earl of Derby, who, on Nov. 27, 1697, appointed the author of The illemoirs ofthe Life of the Hi ht him bishop of Sodor and Man; the benefice being Rev. William White, Philadelphia, 1839. See iis in his gift as Lord of the Isle of hlan. “'ilsou l‘vlemorial, by W. W. BRONSON, Philadelphia, was consecrated at the Savoy Church, London, Jan. 16, 1697, and thus entered upon fifty-eight 1864. WILSON, Daniel, D.D., Bishop of Calcutta; years of faithful labor. He accomplished two b. in Spitalfields, London, July 2, 1778; d. in great reforms in his diocese,—the first (1703) r? Calcutta, Jan. 2, 1858. He was educated at lating to the tenures of landed property, which had Oxford; took holy orders; was tutor and vice been ve uncertain; and the second, to the rules principal of St. Edmund's Hall, 1807-12; curate and discipline of the church there. He had, in in London, 1512—24; vicar of Islingtou, 1824—32, deed, remarkable qualities as an administrator, when he was consecrated bishop of Calcutta, and and was, from his position, compelled to take a

metropolitan of India. even elical.

In theology he was an great share in secular affairs. He wrote oom In 1707 he issued his Prinaptn for fidelity and firmness. and Duties of Christianity, commonly called the

He was an indefatigable worker. paratively little.

As bisho , he was noted

His publications were numerous; but the are only sermons, lectures, and charges. Twoo such volumes attained a wide circulation, and have been highly prized: Sermons on Various Subjects 0 Christian Doctrine and Practice, London, 1818, th ed., 1827; and Lectures on the Evidences of Christianity, 1828-30, 2 vols., 4th ed., 1860. See his Life by Rev. Josun BATEMAN, 1860, 2 vols.; 2d ed., revised and abridged, 1861, 1 vol., Boston,

“Manx Catechism," in English and Manx; being

the first book ever printed in Manx. In 1735 he showed his interest in the missionary aspects of Gen. Oglethorpe’s Georgia plantation scheme,

by writing his Essay towards an Instruction or the Indians, explaining the most Essential DOCIHM of Christianity, in Several Short and Plain Dia logues, with Directions and Prayers. The Essay

was not published until 1740, and then not by

1860, 1 vol.

the bishop, but by his son, who, it is noteworthy,

WILSON, John, D.D., an eminent missionary to India; b. Dec. 11, 1804, near Lander in Scotland, where his father was a farmer; d. Dec. 1, 1875, in Bombay, India. At an earl period he came under the war of divine trut , and resolved to give his lie to the missionary cause. He was educated at the university of Edinburgh. From the first he showed a remarkable capacit for

subjected both the manuscript and the proofs to the perusal and alteration of the famous Dr. Watts. But Dr. \Vatts made few changes, since, in large measure, distinctive Church of England

teaching had been omitted. The success of the Essay was great; five editions being called for in four years, and eight editions being printed before Bishop Wilson‘s death. In the fifth edition learning, and all through his life he unite the (1744) the greater part of the bishop's Principle: perseverance of the scholar to the laborious dili and Duties of Christianity (the English of the Man ence of the missionary.

He went out to India Catechism) was incorporated with the Essay, and

in the service of the Scottish Missionary Society, in 1755 the title was changed to The Knowledge a body of Christian friends that took up the cause and Practice of Christianity made easy to the Mean of missions before the Church of Scotland; but, est Capacities. It was translated into French, when that church became earnest in the cause, 1744, and into Italian before 1757. In 1749 he

the society was merged, and Dr. “'ilson became accepted from the United Brethren the office of a missionary of his own church. He was the Honorary President of the Reformed Section of head of the mission collc re of Bombay, in which the Moravian Church, or, as it was also called, city he spent his whole pu lic life. In 1843, along with all the other missionaries of the Church of Scotland, he adhered to the Free Church. At tion. all amissionaries looked on posi him Bombairlltimately be occupied kind of patriarchal

Antistes of the Reformed Tro us in them

of the Brethren.

Ilis age at t e time de

him from active service, but he was lad of the opportunity of publicly testifying to is interest in that noble people. Keble says of him,—

as a father. He was greatly respected by the “As far as man can jud e of man, few persons natives. and on many important questions of ever went out of this worl more thoroughly pre vernment his advice was eagerly sought by the pared for the change than Bishop Wilson, not only

ighest of the British authorities. He was vice chancellor of Bombay university, and president of the Bombay branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. His chief work was on caste, but lesser publica

tions from his pen were numerous.

An impor

11 heart and conscience, but in com

ratively trifling

arrangements. He had even provi ed his coflin long beforehand."

His death occasioned a great outburst of sorrow. He was a model bishop; and, wherever he is now

tant treatise on the Lands of the Bible appeared known by his writings, he receives the involun in 1845. In 1870 he was called to the chair of tary encomium, “ Surely he was a saintly man." the General Assembly of the Free Church of The best known of these writings, besides those Scotland. The record of his laborious and hon already mentioned, are, Short and Plain Instr-us ored life will be found in a volume entitled The tions for the Better Understanding of the Lord‘s Life of John Wilson, D.D., F.R.S., by GEORGE Supper, London, 1736, 32d ed., 1807, repeatedly

Sm'rn, LL.D., London, 1878.

W. G. BLAIKIE.

republished, e.g., New York, 1868; Parochialia,

WIMPHELING.

2535

WINCKLER.

or Instructions for (he Clergy, Bath, 1788, several Faber. Among his writings are Farrago llIisceL editions and reprints; Maxims of Pier and Chris laneorum (1531), Defalo, De providenlia, etc.

wmms, William, 0.0., b. near Braddock’l tianity, 1789, several reprints, e.g., London, 1869; Sacra privala, Private lllerlilations, Devotions, and Grave, Pa, Nov. 3,1788, and d. in Amite Co., Miss., Prayers, London, 1800, new ed., 1873. A trans— Aug.31,1857; was a leading minister in the Meth lation of the Bible into Manx was begun at his odist-Episcopal Church South. ‘ He joined the West request; but he only lived to see the translation ern Conference in Pennsylvania in 1808, and two of the Gospels and the printing of Matthew cars latermoved to Mississippi. Here he soon took (London, 1748). The Manx Bible was Published iigh rank in his conference, and rose to reat at Whitehaven, 1772-75, 3 vols. 8vo. His Works eminence in the connection. He was one 0 the were first published in a collected edition, with strongest advocates in the South for the Ameri his Life, by Rev. C. Cruttwell, Bath, 1781, quarto, can (.olonization Society. He took a prominent several times reprinted in different sizes and part in the organization of the Methodist-E isco numbers of volumes; but the best edition is by pal Church South in 1844—46. Intellectua l ' he Rev. John Keble, as part of the Library ofAnglo— was one of the strongest men the Southern hfcth Catholic Theology, Oxford, 1847-52, 7 vols. in 8 odist Church has ever produced. A close student, parts, of which vol. i. in 2 parts is the Life, — an a clear thinker and reasoner, 9. vi orous writer, elaborate, not to say prolix, account of Bishop a powerful preacher, a debater of ecided ability “'ilson and his surroundings. Keble’s Life of and reputation, he is justly regarded as one of “'ilson appeared in a new edition, 1863, 2 vols. the leadin minds and representative men of the For a literary judgment upon Wilson, see MAT Southern hurch in his day. In addition to many THEW ARNOLD's Culture and Anarchy, London, public addresses, he ubhshed a volume of Dis courses (8vo, Nashvi e, 1855) of a theological 1869, Preface. WIMPHELING, Jakob, b. at Schlettstadt, in nature, which are remarkable for clearness of Alsace, July 26, 1450; (i. there Nov. 17, 1528. analysis and vigor of style, and evince, in a mas The school in which he was educated was con terly treatment of the individual themes, a depth

trolled by the Brethren of Common Life,-—a and compass of thought rarely, if ever, surpassed W. F. TILLETT. circumstance which seems to have exercised a in sermonic literature. WINCHESTER, the seat of an English bishop decisive influence on his whole life. He studied at Freiburg (1464-71) and at Heidelberg, where ric since 662; is the capital of Ham shire, and is he took his degree, and began to lecture. In 1483 situated on the right bank of the Itc en. It was he was ordained priest, and appointed preacher called by the ancient Britons Coer Gwen! (“ The at the Cathedral of Spires; but in 1495 he was “'hite City ”) ; by the Romans, Venta Bulgarum , called to Heidelberg as rofessor in the focullas and by the Anglo-Saxons, Wilmiceasler. The Ro artium. That position, owever, he gave up in mans are supposed to have built its walls. It has 1500, and joined Geiler von Kaisersberg at Strass witnessed a number of important events in former burg, where for some time he was occupied with times; such as the coronation of Egbert as Bret the editin of Gerson's works. In 1515 he finally walda, 827; its capture by the Danes, 860; the retired to is native city, where he spent the rest great assembly held by Cnut, between 1016 and of his life in his sister's house. He was one of 1020; the reconciliation of King John wiih those well-meaning but weak humanists, who Archbishop Laugtou and the prelates, 1213; t 0 were always clamoring for reform, but who were, marriage of Queen Mar with Philip II., 1554. nevertheless, fri htened alm0st to death by the It was the capital of Eng and from its capture by Reformation. e was one of the first to attack the Danes till after Henry II. Its cathedral was the monks, by his De integrilale (I504); and in first built by Cenwalch, 643-648, but has been spite of the intervention of the Pope, who com rebuilt and enlarged several times. The preSent manded silence, the controversy had not died out structure is 545 feet long], with transepts 186 in 1523. At Luther's first appearance he saw wide, and a tower 139 feet igh, but onl 26 feet in him the realization of his own ideas; but after above the roof. The sti nd of the isho il inchesler, Lond., 1 84. wards he became disgusted and indignant, when, £6,500. See BENHAM: WINCHESTER, Elhanan, Universalist; b. in of the various members of the peaceable literary society he had founded in Schlettstadt, Butzer Brookline, Mass, Sept. 30, 1751; d. in Hartford, began to preach justification by faith, Capito Conn, April 18, 1797. In 1769 he joined a Sepa rejected the worship of the Virgin, etc. A com rate Church in his native town, and became a plete list of his works (eight -seven), and mate preacher; but the next year he went over to the rials for his biography, are ound in Riscol-zn: Open-Communion Baptists in Canterbury, Conn.; Amoenilales lilemrim Friburgenses, Ulm, 1775; la.er, became a close-communionist, and in conse [SCHWARZ: Jakob Wimpheling, Gotha, 18751. See quence was excommunicated; but from 1771 to also CH. SCHMIDT: Hisloire lille'raire (I'x lsace, 1780 he preached in various arts of the country. In 1780 he was settled in Philadelphia, and there Paris, 1879, i. on. scnum'r. WIMPINA, Conrad, also called Cocul from avowed his belief in Restorationism, and, followed

by most of his con gation, established a Uni versalist Church. rom 1787 to 1794 he reached astery of Amorbach, May 17, or June 16, 1531. Restorationism in England. His pub ications He studied theolo at Leipzig, and was appoint number upwards of fora volumes. See list (im in Allibone. is Life has WiLLIAM Vmu-zn London, 1797)been andwritten by E. ed professor there in 1491, and in 1506 rector of lie.rfect) Koch, his family name; b. at Buchen or Buch

heim, in ()denwald, 1459 or 1460; d. in the mon

the newly founded university of Fraucfort-on-the Oder. When the Reformation be an, be espoused the cause of Romanian], defende

Tetzel in 1517,

It . S'rosl: (Boston, 18 6 . WINCKLER, Johann,

. at Golzern in Saxonv, 1 e

and afterwards appeared at the side of Eck and July 13,1642; d. at Hamburg, April 5,1705.

2536

WINDESHEIM.

WINE.

studied at Leipzig and Jena, and was appointed Julv,-a difi'erence, no doubt, due to the three pastor of Hamburg in 1671, superintendent of fold growth of the vine, which puts forth fruit Braubach in 1672, court- reacher in Darmstadt bearing shoots in March, in April, and in Mar. in 1676, pastor of Mann eim in 1678, superin The gathered grapes were thrown into the press tendent of Wertheim in 1679, and pastor of St. 0 onsisting of a shallow vat excavated in the rock, Michael in Hamburg in 1684. In 1668 he made and, through holes at the bottom, communicating the acquaintance of Spener, and he soon became with a lower vat, also excavated in the rock one of his most intimate friends and one of his (Joel iii. 13). The grapes were then crushed by

most active co-workers.

See his Bedenken ilber t reading; and the treaders sung and shouted Isa. xvi. 10) while the red blood of the grapes owed around them, and stained their skin and Dilfizld’s, etc. (1681), Sendschreiben an Dr. Hanneke nium (1690), etc. But this relation involved rarments (Isa. lxiii.1—3; Jer. xxv. 30, xlviii. 33; am. i. 15; Rev. xix. 13—15). From the upper him in violent controversies with his colleague in Hamburg, Mayer, first, concerning the theatre, vat the juice of the crushed grapes trickled down 1687-88), then concerning the oath of ortho into the lower vat. Various kinds of wine were produced in Pales oxy. etc. See J. GEFFCKEN: Johann Winckler, Kriegsmann’s Symphanesis (1679), Antwort auf

tine, and some of them were remarkable both J. GEFFCKEN. WINDESHEIM, or WINDESEN, a convent of for their power and for their flavor; as, for in regular canons, founded in 1386 by the Brethren stance, the wine of Lebanon, and that of Helbon, of Common Life, and situated in the diocese of near Damascus (Ezek. xxvii. 18; Hos. xiv. 7). Utrecht. It was a very prosperous institution. The manner of preserving wine was the same In 1402 it had founded, or entered into connection among the Hebrews as among the Greeks; name with, six other convents; towards the end of the ly, in large earthen vessels or jars, which were Hamburg, 1861.

fifteenth century, with eighty.

In 1435 it was buried up to their necks in the ground. When

by the Council of Basel charged with the reform

wine was to be transported, the Persians some

ing of all the convents of regular canons in Ger times decanted it into flasks or bottles ; but skin-i many; and after the visit of Nicolaus Cusanus, were used in ancient times, just as they are new.

in 1451, its reformatory activity was extended But when skins were used to hold new wme, also to other orders. It was closed towards the must, care had to be taken that the skin was also end of the sixteenth century. See Boson; Chron new, lest it should be burst asunder by the fer icon Windesemense (Antwerp, 1621), and De Ref mentation (Matt. ix. 17). WINE, Bible. There are in the Old Tests ormalione illonasleriorum quorundam Sarom‘w, 1n ment distinct terms for grape-juice in all state! LEIBNITZ : Scriplores Brunsvicenses. WINE'MAKING AMONG THE HEBREWS. into which it can pass. Amon the Hebrews the ‘ he vine was brought from Armenia to Palestine juice of the grape was expressed by treading wtth _ the time of Abraham ; and it found there, the feet. Hence the word ’asis, which means liter \ecially in the southern part of the coun ally trodden (see the root, Mal. iii. 21, Heb.).Li ‘Qd a climate most congenial to it. It used to denote must, or the newly expressed juice \ludaaan Valley of Eshcol that the of the gape- A more common term for must 1! the ‘Ioshua cut down the gigantic tirash. 0T grape-juice when it has undergone '

\qut Beersheba, and east of vinous fermentation, the preper word 18 WW “st utterly desert, miles The acetone fermentation converts it into chum/n ~heaps, on which in or vinegar. So in Latin, rinum (“ wine ") stan s “rained, still re

intermediate between mustum (“must”) and W"

' \ld Testament tum (“ vinegar "). In Greek we have the same among the gradation, gleukos (“ must "), oinos (“ Wine ; " cf' "75, xlix. the definition in Passow, or in Liddell and Scott 5

Diclionary), and 0108

1).

“vinegar")-

The mtg";

ences to wine-making in the Bible let us see_ .28 ' n the no effort was made to preserve theexpresqed 1‘"d de of

of the grape from exposure to the air; and it Won 1 ~epose of course, ferment. But long before it W981“: iv. 4; tured, so as to be proper yayin, 1t could In!“

fee,—

tions cate: hence we find an inebriating power aim“) .were to 'asis (Isa. xlix. 26) and to lirosll (HO-‘1; lV-n n)

-1 of and to gleukos (Acts n. 13). Daghqfl W6“ are is regularly joined with lirosh(“m11"8t ple-g'! d in" xxvii. 28; while Iechem (“bread {5 fig!" an mu land conjunction with yayin (e.g., Gen. XI_V-_ )5“! e )sed not with limsh. But corn is not eaten ingetafit {or the state: it must be prepared in order“) . to ex food. So (trash needs to mature 111$? yay'zmries

a roper drink. In all wine-pwd"61n8°°39)at_ >r a this is acknowledged. Our Lord (Luke. v' to new ov. tests the universal preference for 01d “1"; A M1,, eir

(cf. Columella, iii. 4; Ecclus.1x. 10; P"_ “,d n

But intemperate Jews of old “08m _ wait till the juice of the grape had “(lily matter it hs .8, They could get drunk on it B few as; 1d had been expressed. So Dr. J- H

nt

iv. 21).

2537

WINE.

WINE.

of the drunken Armenians and Nestorians of the condemnation of a certain kind of knowled e; resent day: “ The drinking is usually done up or the words, “the tongue is a fire," etc. (Jas. iii. between the vintage and spring. The wine is 6), as suggesting a distinction of tongues as to exhausted at Easter. Till then drunkenness is substance or structure. Ancient Jewish and Gen too common to excite remark " (Missions and Sci tile authors attribute good and bad efi’ects to wine ence, p. 433). If tirosh were, as a few modern according to its proper use or abuse (cf. Ecclus. writers contend, “the fruit of the vineyard,” it xxxi. 25-30; Pliply, H. N., xiv. 7; and Priczeus on would not be “found in the cluster " (Isa. lxv. 8). 1 Tim. v. 23). i 0 Christian or heathen moralist but would be the cluster. That it is a fluid is has ever. in condemning wine, and advocating clear from Joel ii. 24. Tirosh is described as trod temperance, alluded to a wine the use of which den (Mic. vi. 15); but 'asis, which all allow to be was free from peril. In fact, the theory of two must, is literally that which is trodden. There kinds of wine -—the one fermented and intoxicrt is, then, no reason for altering the meaning with ing and unlawful, and the other unfermented, which lirosh has come down to us. Yayin, when unintoxicating, and lawful— is a modern hypotlu» it first occurs (Gen. ix. 21), appears as the fer sis, devised during the resent century, and has mented juice of the grape; and in no place in the no foundation in the Bib e, or in Hebrew or classi Old Testament are we required to give it another cal antiquity. Exam les of unfermented wines meaning. Like oil (shemen), it is said to be gath are, indeed, adduced rom Latin and Greek au ered (Jer. xl. 10), by a prolepsis; just as bread is thors; .but they do not bear examination. Those

represented as “ brought forth out of the earth " who take the pains to study the authorities ap (See Hebrew text, I’s. civ. 14). So iron is “ taken pealed to must be amazed at the purpose for

out of the earth" (Job xxviii. 2).

Examples which they are brought forward.

of this figure are frequent. Corres riding to the association of yayin with bread, an of tirosh with corn, is the fact, that, where ynyin and lirosh are in juxtaposition, tirosh is the natural roduct, yayin the liquor proper for drinking. Thus, in Gen.

That must

passes into wine by fermentation, see Varro, De Re Rush'ca, i. 65; Columella, De Re Rustica, xii. 25; Pliny, H. N., xiv. 11. These writers men tion only one way of trying to hinder must from

becoming wine; viz., by keeping the casks con xxvii. 25, Isaac drinks yayin, but prays (ver. 28) taining it in cold water. But no instance of this that God may give Jacob limsh along with corn. preserved must being drunk as a beverage alone,

Compare Isa. xxiv. 7, 9, and Mic. V1. 15, where or sim ly mixed with water, has been pointed 0 complete the evidence against the unfer not tirosh, but yayin, appears as proper to be out. actually drunk. Indeed, Pliny (Hist. Nat. xxiii. mented wine theory, no trace of such a wine can 18) roundly declares that every kind of must is now be discovered in the lands of the Bible. hurtful to the stomach; and in this 'udgment Missionaries of the highest character and attain Hebrew and Greek authors agree. bus the ments, and long resident in Syria, such as Drs. nature of the drink prescribed to Timothy, who \‘i'. M. Thomson, C. V. A. Van Dyck, H. II. Jes had an ailment in the stomach (1 Tim. v. 23), is snp, and W. \Vright, have united with some of determined. As to the ordinary wine of Ephesus, the most intelligent natives of Syria in testify where Timothy was living, consult Eph. v. 18. ing that they have never seen or heard of an Scripture never hints at a distinction between unfermented wine in Syria or the Holy Land, intoxicating and unintoxicating wines. That the nor have found, among Jews, Christians, or Mo good wine which Timothy was directed to use hammedans, any tradition of such a wine ever

was a source of danger is evident from on] “a having existed in the country. We need not here little " of it being prescribed. A deacon (l 'Ihm . iii. 8) is required to be “ not given to much wine," —an unintelligible proviso against excess. on the theory that the wine approved by God was no more liable to abuse than fresh grape-"nice. The same wine is interdicted to some, an allowed to others (Prov. xxxi. 4—7). So strict an observer of the law of Moses as Nehemiah had " all sorts " of wine on his table with :1 00d conscience (Neh. v. 18). He certainly held that every kind of wine

known in Palestine could be lawfull

inquire how certain travellers were led to make

mistakes and misstatements on this subject. 441.

No one who duly weighs the evidence there

presented can believe that such a thing as unfer

mented wine is known in the country in which our Saviour lived in the days of his flesh. Dibs, which is sometimes referred to as a specimen of an unfermented wine, is simpl honey of grapes,

drunk. the Hebrew debdsh.

Some take the warning. “Look not tion upon the wine," etc. (Prov. xxiii. 31), as indicating that there was a particular kind of hurtful wine that was absolutely prohibited. But the wine there spoken of has the qualities of the best wine as cribed to it. It is a gloating look that is forbid den. Similarly, in Cant. i. 6, the bride speaks, “Look not upon me, because I am black," etc.,

It

is enough to refer to what is written in Dr. T. Laurie’s work on Missions and Science, pp. 430

It is not runk diluted with

water, but is used as molasses or jelly.

The expression “the fruit of the vine " is em plo ed by our Saviour in the synoptical Gospels to denote the element contained in the cup of the

Holy Supgper. The fruit of the vine is literally the grape. ut the Jews from time immemorial rave used this phrase to designate the wine partaken of on sacred occasions. as at the Passover and on

deprecating a look of contem t on account of her the evening of the Sabbath. The Mishna (De com lexion. Yet the same ride can (chap. vi. Bened. cap. 6, para i.) expressly states, that, in pro 10)

e regarded with admiration.

“Wine is a nouncing blessings, “the fruit of the vine ” is the For further forth the danger connected with the use of wine roof of this usage the Jewish Prayer-Book may in neral, but does not specifically condemn any consulted. How naturally the phrase “ the variety of it. No one interprets the statement, fruit of the vine" is put for wine is seen from “knowledge pufieth up " (1 Cor. viii. 1), as the Herodotus (book i. 2.12), where Tomyris, the

mocker" (Prov. xx. 1).

This declaration sets consecrated expression for yayin.

WINE.

2538

WINEBRENNERIAN S.

Queen of the Massagetze, is made to employ the ‘ English Version “ wines on the lees." It denotes three expressions, ampelou kaT)08 (“the fruit of strictly the lees of wine, and “is put for wine the vine ”), pharmakon (“a ( rug"), and oinos kept long on the lees, and therefore old, and of (“ wine "), to denote the wine by which a part of superior quality" (Alexander). It forms, along her army was so intoxicated as to fall an easy with “ fat things," the provision of a feast (Heb., prey to Cyrus. Wine is not whiskey, but com mix/itch, literally “a drinking"). A feast Without pare the phrase “old rye " for the latter. The wine could not be called a mishleh. It is absurd. Christian Fathers, as well as the Jewish rabbis, therefore, to make shemdrim designate preserves have understood “the fruit of the vine " to mean or jellies. wine in the proper sense. Our Lord, in instituting Sobe, in Isa. i. 22, denotes the wine of Jerusalem the Supper after the Passover, availed himself of in its best days, but in Nah. 1. 10 the Ninevites the expression invariabl employed by his coun appear drunken with their sobe. .lIeseL-h (l’s. lxxv. 9, Hebrew text), mimsak]: trymen in speaking of t 1e wme of the Passover. On other occasions, when employing the language (Prov. xxiii. 30), and mezeg (Cant. vii. 3, Hebrew of common life, he calls wine by its ordinary text), all denote literally a, mixture. then wine name. We have seen, that, according to Old mixed with spices to increase its strength, and Testament usage, the product of the vine which render it more agreeable. Some scholars dispute accom anies bread is not lirosh, but proper wine. the acquaintance of the Hebrews with spiced The

ew-Testament corroboration of this usage

wines; but see Cant. viii. 2, and the note on

is found in Luke vii. 33.

Hence, when we have Isa. v. 21, in Lange’s Commentary. bread in the Communion, wine is its fitting scrip Mia-brat}: ancibim (Nnm. vi. 3), rendered in the tural accompaniment. What we read in 1 Cor. English Version “ liquor of grapes," is defined by xi. 21, 27, testifies unmistakably to the nature of Gesenius “drink made of steeped grapes."

the wine of the Sup r. Those in the Corinthian Ashishah, translated “fiagon " in the English church who were “ runken" at the Communion Version, is now commonly regarded by scholars as partook of “the cup of the Lord," though “un a cake of dried grapes pressed together. worthily." It is right to state, that, during the LIT. — Crilici Socri, vol. viii. pp. 45-88; Sauna : Passover, Jews will not taste or touch fermented Dictionary of Greek and Roman Anliquilies, art. drinks into which grain has entered (cf. Mishna, “Yinum ; " the arts. in Wmsn, Hsuzoc, SMITH, Pesacholh, part ii.). But the fermented juice of and especially Krr'ro's Biblical Cyclopedia, edited

the grape prepared by Jews, and kept carefully by Alexander. That unfermented grape-juice is free from leaven, is the proper Paschal wine. the approved wine of Scripture is maintained in The truth on this subject can be learned from any Bacchus b R. B. Gmmmon, and in Ami-Bacchus intelligent Jew. The wine of the Supper is not by Rev. . PARBONs; in the Tom erance Billie difi'erent from the wine made by our Lord at Commentary, by Less and Burma; r. Samson‘s

Cana.

The character of the latter is clear from Divine Law as to Wines, and a multitude of pam

the remark of the g0vernor of the feast recorded

hlets and essays. Dr. Joan MACLEAK criticised

in John ii. 10. It is classed by him with the acchus and A nli-Bacchus in the April and Octo~ good wine, which was always served at the begin ber issues of the Princeton Review for 1841. The ning of a feast, and which could so affect those Rev. A. M. WrLsox wrote Tile Wines of Um Bibfe who parka of it too freely as to blunt their taste, (London, Hamilton Adams & Co.), princi ally and render them incapable of distinguishing nicely against Dr. Lees. The subject is discusse by between good wine and bad. It was to the gov Dr. T. LAURIE, in Bib. Sac. for January. 1&69: ernor, whose judgment is reported, that Christ by Dr. A-rws'ren, in Princeton Review for Octo instructed the servants to bear the wine. ber, 1871; by Professor Bunsrmn, in Bib. Sac. Shekhar (Greek, sikem, Luke i. 15) is rightly for January, 1881, and by the writer of the fore translated “strong drink" in the English Version. going article, in the Presb. Review for January, The attempt to connect shel'har with Sanskrit 1881, and January, 1882. DUNI.01* MOORE. sarkard, saccharum (“sugar”), is inadmissible, as

WINEBRENNERIANS,thepopnlardesi ration

sugar was unknown to the ancient Hebrews. of a Baptist denomination officially calle “The Numerous as are the words of censure and warn Church of God." The founder, the Rev. John ing uttered in connection with shekhar, the use of Winebrenner, was a minister of the German Re it is expressly sanctioned (Dent. xiv. 26; Prov. formed Church; b. March 25, 1797, in Frederick xxxi. 6). It could be poured out to the Lord as County, Md.; d. Sept. 12, 1860, in Harrisburg, a. drink-ofiering (Num. xxviii. 7). As yayin was Penn. He was settled in 1820, in Harrisburg. over the natural, SIZL‘IC/llli‘ was the artificial wine. It four congregations of the German Reformed was prepared from grain, apples, hone , or dates Church,—one in town, and three in the country. (Jerome, Epist. ad Nepalianum), an included Soon after his settlement a. revival began in his zulhos, or beer. churches, on account of which, as he wrote, he .Cliemer is in Hebrew a poetic term for wine, encountered much opposition from members and and is derived from a verb signif -'ing both “ to ministers of the synod. “This state of things," ferment" and to “be red." \Vhic ever meaning according to his own account, “lasted for the

is ascribed to its root, the import of cbemer is the space of about five years, and then resulted in a same, as the red color of natural wine supposes separation from the German Reformed Church." fermentation. Chemer in its Chaldee form de This separation, which must have been in 1825. notes the wine drunk by Belshazzar (Dan. v. 1); did not interrupt the revival. On the contrary, yet it appears as a blessing (Isa. xxvii. 2; Dent. it spread, and there were “multitudes happin mii. 14). In the latter place it explains the converted to God." These converts were organ 6x ression, “ the blood of the grape." ized into churches; and, as Mr. W'inebrenner's

61in: (Isa. xxv. 6) is translated in the views as to the nature of a scriptural ecclesiasti

WINEBRENNERIANB.

2539

WIN ER.

cal organization had meantime changed, these!

WINER, Georg Benedikt, b. at Leipzig, A ril churches were formed as “spiritual, free, and in-l 13, 1789; (1. there May 12, 1858. He studiet at dependent churches." Ministers were raised up‘ Leipzig, and in 1817 became priraltlocent of

from among the converts; but until 1830 they, co-operated with Mr. \Vinebrenner, without any definite practical system. The first congrega tion called " The Church of God ” was organized

theology; extraordinary professor, 1819; called to Erlangen as ordinary professor, 1823; recalled,

in the same capacity, to Lei \zig, 1832, and held the position till his death. lis lectures were in in 1829; and in the following 'ear the mmisters‘ each place most largely attended, and his scholars met together, and agreed upon t e principles upon held in loving memory the remarks upon current

which the new denomination should be based. topics in Church and State which prefaced or closed his formal teaching. The prolific pen

Winebrenuer was elected speaker (president) of the conference, and preached a sermon, in which he gave an outline of the faith and practice of New-Testament churches. Such churches should be formed, (1% of “ believers only ; " (2 “without sectarian or uman name;” (3 “wit no creedl and discipline but the Bible;" (>4) sub'ect to no forei jurisdiction; (5) “they shoul be gov

always produced works of a predominantly scien tific character. They were, for the most part,

taken up with biblical matters; althou h two of his best known works are upon symbo ics,—his

famous Comparative Darslellung des Lehrhegrlffs tier cerschietlenen Kirchenparteien, Leipzig, 1824 4th ed. by Dr Paul Ewald, 1882; Eng. trans., erne by their own officers, chosen by a majority Idinburgh, 1873]; and his edition, with notes,

of the members of each individual church.” of the Augsburg Confession, 1825. And a third Thus originated the Annual Eldership, or Con production, which has put scholars under heavy ference. There are now, chiefly in Penns lvania contribution, is his handbook of theological litera and the West, fifteen annual elderships,

a General Eldershi

esides ture, Handbuch der theologischen Literalnr, 1821: 3d

(triennial), which adopts ed., 1838-40, 2 vols.; with supplement, 1842, —one

eneral legislation or the church, and controls its denominational activities and benevolences. The ministers, of whom there are four hundred and fifty, are called elders, and occup stations, or itinerate in given districts under t e control

of the most useful and accurate compilations of its class, and greatly enriched, beyond its classifi

of their respective elderships, or travel as mis

the name from total oblivion.

cations of book-titles, by brief biographical notices of all authors mentioned, giving merely the most essential dates, which in many instances rescue

But with the

sionaries at large. The number of members is exception of the books just mentioned, and two estimated at fortv-five thousand. The church or three essays, Winer's publications, in the sha

ermans, and the German ele of volumes or articles, treat of the Bible, yet on y One in some of its departments of scientific study; for eldership is wholly German. The church holds to biblical theology, as to textual and historic criti in biblical language to the general doctrines of , cism, he gave little attention; and, although ver evangelical Christianity, but emphasizes the or bally he expounded in his classes all the books

was organized by

ment enters largely into the membership.

dinances of baptism, the Lord's Supper, and feet-washin . These are “positive ordinances of perpetua standing in the church." \Vithout faith and immersion, baptism is not valid. Feet washing is “ obligatory upon all Christians." The Lord’s Supper should be “administered to Christians only, in a sitting posture, and always in the evening." The Church of God claims, that, as distinguished from other Protestant churches, it has a “ special, precious, and glorious plea: it

of the New'l‘estament, he published a commen tary upon only one,—the Epistle to the Galatians, 1821; 4th ed., 1859. Upon three great works his fame as a Bible student and grammarian rests: 1. A Bible Dictionary (Bt'blisches Realworterbuch), 1820, 1 vol.; 3d ed., 1847, 2 vols.,—a work of

immense industry, a thesaurus of learning upon all historical, geographical, archaeological, and natural-historical matters contained in the Bible, and the whole characterized by thorough study, is the restoration of primitive Christianit in geat truthfulness, and absence of speculation; . A Grammar of the Chaldee Language, as mn letter and spirit, in faith and ractice.” At lar

risburg, the church has a pub ishing-house. The Iaz'netl in the Bible and the Targums (Grammalil' (les Church Advocate is the weekly organ of the body, biblischen untl largumisclzen Chaltlaismus), 1824 which has no colleges. Its relations with the 3d ed. by Dr. B. Fischer, 1882; Eng. trans. by Free Baptists have been very cordial, and its rofcssor H. B. Hackett, Andover, 1845]. supple students have patronized Free-Baptist institu mented by a Chaldee chrestomathy, 1825; ‘. A tions. It has an academy at Basheyville, Penn., Grammar of New-Testament Greek regarded as 0 and a college-building is in process of erection in Sure Basis for New- Testamcnt EIegesis (Gramnmtik des neuleslomentlichen Sprnchitlinms, als sichere Findlay, 0. There are few denominational ublications. Grundla e der neutestamentlichen Ercgcse henrbeilet), Elder Winebrenner wrote a sketch 0 the denomi 1822; 7t ed. by Liineniann, 1866; Eng. trans. nation for Rup ’s Reli ious Denominations, Phila by Moses Stuart and Edward Robinson, Andover, delphia, 1844; ut no enominational history has 1825 from the 4th ed. by Agnew and l-Ibbeke, been written. Elder “'inebrenner‘s Doctrinal Phil elphia, 1839; from the 6th ed. by Masson, and Practical Sermons are ublished by the Board Edinburgh, 1859; from the 7th ed., on the basis of Publication, in Harrisburg, in a volume of of Masson, by J. Henry Thayer, Andover, 1869; and on the same basis, with e ual freedom, inde his treatise on Regeneration, a Ret'iral Hymn-Book, pendence. learning, and skill, y W. F. Moulton, The Reference and Pronouncing 'I'estmnenl. He Edinburgh, 1870; 2d ed., 1877]. It is “'iner's

upwards of four hundred pages, together with was several times speaker of the General Elder

imperishable service, that he put an end forever

ship, and was for some years editor of The Church to the vague suppositiona res cting the hebraistic language of the Greek New ' estament, and to the Advocate. u. x. CARROLL.

WINES.

2540

WISHART.

unending arbitrariness of an exposition, which, lgraduated at Middlebury College, 1815, and at

through decades of use, had become a system, and Andover Theological Seminary, 1818. In June, claimed a scientific character. He brought this 1819, he sailed as A. B. C. F. M. missionary to great victory about by proving the truly Greek India, and for seventeen years labored at Jafl'na usage in the New Testament, both in grammatical and Oodoville in Ceylon, then, 1836, was trans forms and in style. His work had apparently only ferred to Madras; which mission founded a mis a scientific end, but in reality Winer was influ sion, and in 1840 a college, of which he was enced by moral and religious considerations. He president. He was the author of Sketch of the had a great reverence for the Bible; and his labors JlIlSSlOIIS, Andover,1819; lllemoir ofHarriet Wads accomplished their end, for they enabled the worth Winslow of the Ceylon Mission, New York, student to get at the truth. In consequence, it 1835 (a very widely read memoir) ; Hints on Mis

may be claimed for him, that he led the way to

sions to India, New York, 1856; A Comprehensive

Tamil and English Dictionary of High and Low Tamil, Madras, 1862 (based partly upon manu script materials left by Rev. Joseph Knight: upon it he spent from three to four hours a day for of the New Testament a work correspondin to thirty years. He was assisted by native scholars. that he had done for the grammar. He did, it is It contains 67,000 Tamil words). Dr. Winslow true, prepare a Beilrag zur Verhesserung der neu also translated the Bible into Tamil (Madras, lestamentlichen Lerikographie, 1823, and collect 1855). He was married five times. rich materials for such a lexicon; but he did WINTERTHUR, Johann of, or Vitoduranus, not live to put his work in shape. In 1826 he b. at \Vinterthur, in the canton of Ziirich, towards issued a Specimen lexici hebraici, and in 1828 a the close of the thirteenth century; entered the revision of the Simon-Eichhorn Dictionary of the order of the Minorites about 1320, and lived in Hebrew and Chaldee languages. G. LECHLER. the various convents of the order, at Basel, Schaff WINES, Enoch Cobb, D.D., LL.D., Presbyterian, hausen, Lindau, and Ziirich. The date and place b. at Hanover, N.J., Feb. 17,1806; (1. at Cam of his death are unknown. He is the author of bridge, Mass., Dec. 10, 1879. He was graduated a chronicle, reaching from the death of Friedrich at Middlebury College, 1827; from 1829 till 1831 II. to 1348, which is of great interest, especially was chaplain and teacher in the navy, and subse for the histo of Switzerland, but also for his quently taught and preached in various places, tory in genera . The book was first published in until in 1854 he was appointed professor of an Eccard‘s Corpus hist. mediiazvi, 1723: the latest cient languages in Washington College, Pennsylva edition is that by Jaffé, in lllonumenla Germaniaz. WISDOM OF SOLOMON. See Arocnvrna, nia, and in 1859 president of the City Universit , St. Louis. In 1862 he entered publicly u n t e p . WISEMAN, 105. Nicholas Patrick Stephen, S.T.D., great Work of prison-reform, with which his reform in biblical interpretation, making it less subjective and individual, and more in accordance with the real facts. It is greatly to be regretted, that Winer was not permitted to do for the lexicon

name is indissolubly connected.

In that year he

Cardinal, and Archbishop of Westminster; b. in

became corresponding secretary of the New-York Seville, Spain, Aug. 2, 1802; d. in London, Feb. Prison Association,and in 1870 the secretary of the 15, 1865. He was educated in England, then in

National Prison Association, which was formed English College at Rome, where he was gradu through his exertions. In 1871 he went to Europe, ated S.T.D. in 1824. He was ordained priest, as a representative of the United-States Govern ment, to make arrangements for an international nitentiary congress, which met in London, girl 4, 1872, and through his personal efiorts em raced representatives of twenty-six govern ments. He was on this occasion chosen chair man of the permanent international commission, which met at Brussels, 1874, and at Bruchsal, 1875. He was also the leading spirit in the sec ond con ess, called by the connnission at Stock

holm, 1 77.

Besides his official reports, which

contain much valuable information, and reveal

his indefatigable ener and tireless enthusiasm, he was the author of :00 Years and a Half in the

1826, and made professor of Oriental languages

of the Roman University, and vice-rector of the English College, 1827, rector, 1828. In 1835 he returned to England, and won fame as a preacher; in 1840 he was made bishop of Melipotamus, and

president of St. Mary’s College, Oscott; in 1849, vicar-apostolic of the London district; and on

the restoration of the Roman-Catholic hierarchy in England, Sept. 29, 1850, archbishop of “lest minster, and cardinal. He was the author of Hort: Syriacte, Rome, 1828, vol. i. (all pub); Twelrc Lectures on the Connection between Science and Revealed Religion, delivered in Route, London, 1836, 2 vols., 5th ed., 1853, reprinted Andover, 1837, St. Louis, 1876 (a masterly work, although now behind the times); Lectures on the Principal

Navy, Phila., 1832, 2 vols.; Commentaries on the Laws of the Ancient Hebrews, New York, 1852, 6th ed., Phila, 1869; Adam and Christ, or the Doc Doctrines and Practices of the Catholic Church, trine of Representalion stated and explained, Phila., London, 1836, 6th Amer. ed., Baltimore, 1862; 1855; and The State of Prisons and Child-saving Fabiola, a Tale of the Catacombs, London, 1855, Ins/ilutions throughout the 1Vorld, Cambridge, 1880 3d ed., 1870, New York, 1855; Recollections o the

(he finished reading the proof only a few hours before his death . See In Memoriam, in 35th anlpal Report 0 the Prison Association of New or . WINFRID. See Bosrraca.

Last Four Popes, and of Rome in their Times, on don and Boston, 1858; Daily llleditation, Dublin,

1868. His Works have been published in 14 vols.

(New York), including his dramas, one of which, The Hidden Gem, was produced at Liverpool in WINSLOW, Miron (often spelled Myron), D.D., 1859, and well received. WISHART, George, a celebrated Scottish LL.D-, Congregations. missionary; b. at Willis ton, Vt., Dec. 11, 1789; d. at the Ca _ of Good martyr; b. in the earlyr part of the sixteenth cen Hope, on his way home, Oct. 22, 186 . He was tury; d. at the stake, 1181‘011 1, 1546. According

WISHART.

2541

WISHART.

to the date on a fine old portrait which is sup contemporaries, appears to have been much hi her sed to represent him, and purports to have than at the present day, in the deficiency o in

bgeen painted in 1548, when tie snb'ect is said formation, can easily be understood. He appears to have been “retat. 30,” Wishart’s irth must to have been one of the most learned and ac have taken place in the year 1513. Calderwood complished of the Scotsmen of a. period which describes him as “a gentleman of the house of abounded in instances of the highest scholastic Pittarrow " (Hist. i., 185). He is believed to have attainments among his countrymen. Ile had, been a younger son of James Wishart of Pittaro perhaps, more daring than firmness in the faith (Knox’s Hisl., ed. Laing, i. 534); but little or which was in him. But he died with true cour

nothing is known with certainty as to his early age. history. In 1538 we find him employed as master of the grammar-school, Montrose,—a school which ' appears to have taken an exceptional] high place

Judging of him on very imperfect data, he

seems to have been, upon the whole, little suited for the rough life and the hard fate which became his actual lot in life. A ve interestin account of his person and habits wil be found in the ac

in the educational institutions of Scot an at that count of him published in Fox’s Book a Martyrs, period. In the year in question \Vishart was given in a letter from one of his ambridge summoned by John Hepburn, bishop of Brechin, pu ils, Emery Tylney, written in 1543. for teachin his scholars the Greek New Testa 1543ylney writes, about the year of our Lord ment (the

reek language being at this period,

as appears from James llelville‘s Diary, and from other sources, practically unknown in Scotland,

even in the universities), and to save his life was obliged to flee to England. In 1539 he was

“ There was in the Unlversitie of Cambrid 0, one

Maister George Wischart, commonly called fainter George of Bennets College, who was a man of tall stature,

lde headed, and on the same a rounde

in Bristol, where he again got into trouble,—on French

ap of the best; judged of melancholy com this occasion for preaching against the worship lexion by his physiognonne; black haired, long arded, comely of ersonage, well s ken after his and mediation of the Virgin Mary, - and where he countrey of Scotlan ; courteous. low y, lovely, lad

submitted to the humiliation of making a ublic recantation by burning his fa ot in the C urch of St. Nicholas in that city. e seems to have

to teach, desirous to learne, and was well travai ed;

havin

on him for his habit or clothing never but a

Mantel frieZe gowns m the shoes, a black Milan

fustian doublet, and plain black hosen, coarse new

lived abroad, and chiefly in Germany and Swit canvasse for his shines, and white falling bands and zerland, from 1539 to 1542. In 1543 he is again cuffes at his hands. All the which apparell he gave

found in England.

He spent that year in Cam

to the

re, some weekley, some monthely, some

bridge as a member of Corpus Christi College. quarter ye, as hee liked, saving his French Cappe,

The next year, or possibly not till the year 1545, he ventured back toof his count , and down to the period his native apprehensionrhy the emissaries of Cardinal Benton, followed by his martyrdom, occupied himself in preachiu , in va

which he kept the whole yeare of my being With him. He was a man modest, temperate, fearing God, hating coveteousnexs. . . . His learning no lease suf ficient than his desire . . . to do good.’

Mr. Tytler (Histo

of Scolland, v. 343) brings

rious parts of Scotland, what he regarde as the a charge against Wis art, of some concern with a fundamental doctrines of Christianity. We find scheme for the assassination of Cardinal Beaton, him thus engaged in Montrose, Dundee, Ayrshire, and appears to conclude that his execution was and elsewhere. East Lothian was the scene of 'ustifiable on this ground; but Mr. David Laing his last labors as a preacher; and the crowning as given suflicient grounds for dismissing an result of his evan elistic work was the conversion imputation against his character which is at vari of John Knox, w 0 (at the time, still a Roman ance with all that we know of the martyr. See priest, but already strongly prepossessed in favor Laing‘s edition of Knox, vol. i. p. 536. LIT. —- The Works of John Knox, collected and of the new doctrines) was peda ogue or tutor to

the families of two of the lan ed entlemen of edited by David Laing, and printed from the that county. It was here that Wis art was be Bannatyne Club, Edinb., 1864; MCCRIE: Life trayed into the hands of the cardinal, and not of John Knox, Edinb., 1841; _TYTLF.R: History of withstandin

the manly but futile interposition Scolland, Edinb., 1834;

“‘ILLIAM LEE.

WISHART, or WISEHEART, George, one of of Knox, W10 defended him at great personal the best known of the Scottish bishops of the dan er, was carried off to his doom. The irresolution of his natural temperament, Restoration period; was b. in 1609, and d. in which betrayed him at Bristol into a denial of 1671. He belonged to the ancient family of the the faith, disappeared at this supreme crisis. Ile Wisharts of Logic in Forfarshire. He was edu sufl'ered martyrdom at St. Andrew’s. He appears cated at the University of Edinburgh for the Scot to have faced the cruel death by which he per tish Church, at that time in a state of transition, ished, without flinching; and, the cardinal show or rather of oscillation between presbyterianism ing himself at the castle-window when the martyr and e iscopacy, to which last party Wishart, as

was at the stake and amidst the flames, he, with well rom family connection as personal predi a courage un uenched by the agonies of dissolu tion, warned llS persecutor of the fate which he foresaw approached Benton himself: “He who in such state, from that high place, feedeth his eyes with my torments, within a few days shall be hanged out at the same window, to seen

lection, most inclined.

Ile was a minister of St.

Andrew's (not as Keith says, erroneously, of North

Leith: see Sir James Balfour, Annals, iii. 261) down to the year 1639, when he was deposed for refusing to sign the covenant, and subjected him self otherwise to his own share of the troubles of with as much ignominy as he now leaneth there the times. He tells us, that, for his attachment

to Charles I. and episcopacy. he thrice suffered in ride." e character of Wishart, as estimated by his spoliation, imprisonment, and exile, before the

WITCHCRAFT.

2542

WITHER.

year 1647. In 1645, having been sent to the Mar craft) gives the evidences of its existence; the quis of Montrose, then everywhere victorious, second, the rules for finding it out; and the third, with other royalist prisoners, as a deputation from the proceedings for punishing it. As the po 5 the terrified citizens of Edinburgh to plead for continued to confirm the bull of Innocent VI I., the royal clemency, he a pears to ave ‘oined the and Protestant rinces also showed great zeal in family of Montrose as is chaplain. e contin hunting up witc es, a perfect mania of witchcraft ued with him till the close of the campaign, and broke out in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, afterwards, in the same capacity, accompanied him and continued through the seventeenth and ei h

abroad. After the fall of Montrose e became teenth centuries, only slowly decreasing. In ge chaplain to Elizabeth, queen of Bohemia, and fence of the reigning view of the subject, wrote, sister of King Charles I. At the Restoration he among Roman Catholics, JEAN Boom (Magorum returned to En land; and having been, in partial Daenmnomania, 1579), PETER BINSFELD (De Con reco nition of is loyalty to the royal family and fessionibm maleficarum et sagarum, 1559), and

of his strict adherence to episcopacy, appointed to MARTIN DELRIO (Disquisitiones magicte, 1599 ; the rectory of Newcastle-on-Tyne, he was in the among Protestants, Tnomas ERABT (De lannis

car 1662 promoted to the bishopric of Edinburgh. seu strigibus, Basel, 1578), James I. of England is character is very differently represented by the (Dazmonologia), and BENEDICT Canrzov (Practica Presbyterians and the E iscopalians. Wodrow nova, 1635). The first who attacked it with any says of him, that he coul not refrain from pro degree of effect were BALTHASAR BECKER (Be fane swearing, even upon the streets of Edin

zauberte Welt, 1691; Ger. trans, edited by Semler,

burgh; that he was a known drunkard; and that Leipzig, 1781, 3 vols.), and Tnosmsws (Theses his poems, by their indelicacy, gave scandal to all tle crimine magiw, 1701); but Becker lost his the world (Sufi‘erin s of the Church of Scotland, i. office, and Thomasius also was actually perse 236). He is descri ed by Keith as “a person of great religion." Keith mentions one incident very much in his favor. The time a pears to have been that of the failure of the umbrtunate rising

cuted. [The great witch process of Salem, Mass, took place in 1692. Nineteen persons were hanged for witchcraft. But a re-action set in; so that,

although in 1693 three condemnations took place, at Pentland. On this occasion he is said to have there was no execution. Mr. Parris, the chief interested himself to obtain mercy for the captive prosecutor, was dismissed by; his church in 1696, insurgents ; and, “having been a prisoner himself,” although he confessed that e had done wrong. it is added, “ he was always careful at each dinner For history of this event see Lit. below.) The to send away the first mess to the prisoners." .nglish laws against witchcraft were repealed in He was an elegant Latinist, and a man of gen 1736. The last witch was officially tried and eral literary ability. He wrote in two parts a his executed in Prussia, 1796. In 1881 a easant tory of the great campai in Scotland, and the community in the interior of Russia tried and other transactions of the of his great patron, burnt a w1tch.] Lr'r. —SOLDANZ Geschichte der Hexenprozesse, the Marquis of Montrose. The title of the first part is J. G. De Rebus auspiciis Serenissimi et Stuttgart, 1843 (new ed. by H. Heppe, 1880, Potentissimi Caroli, D. G., lllag. Brit. regis, etc , 2 vols); Wh'cn'rnn: Die gerichtlichen Ver olgungen sub imperio illustrissimi Montisrosarum illarchionis, der H8181! und Zauberer in Deutschland, iibingen, etc., Anno 1644, el duobus sequentibus, preeclare 1845; ll. Wrauams: The Superstitions o H'zlch ur Gc geslis, Commentarius, A.S. ; and of the second, cmfl, London, 1865; Jasacznwsm: Pars Secunlla, De Ejusdem Marchionis, ab Anna schichte der Hezenprocesse in Erfurt u. Umgegentl, 1647 ad 1650. This work was frequently trans Erfurt, 1876, pp. 28; G. Rosxorr: Geschichte des Teufels, Leipzi , 1869; [annrz Histor (I)! lated and reprinted. _ . LIT. — KEITH : Catalogue of the Scottish Bishops, Rationalism. For t e Salem witchcraft see

Edinb., 1755; CHAMBERS: Dictionary of Eminent FOWLER: Account of Samuel Parris, and of his Connection with the lVitchcra Delusion of 1692, Scotsman, Edinb., 1870. WILLIAM LEE. WITCHCRAFI' means the production of an Salem, 1857; Cnannss W. anAM: Salem Witch effect by means of spirit-powers, supernatural and crnfi, Boston, 1867, 2 vols.; G. M. BEARD: Thi

yet subordinate, and presupposes belief in the Psychology of the Salem Witchcraft, New York HENKE. (e. PLI'I‘T.) existence of such powers and in the existence of 1882). W THER, George, b. at Brentworth, Hamp a science (magic) by which they can be controlled. The Mosaic law condemned witchcraft (Dent. shire, June 11, 1588; d. in London, May 2, 1667; xviii. 10), but the very condemnation proves studied at Magdalen College, Oxford, 1604—07; that it recognized its possibility. A similar atti went to London, 1608, and read law at Lincoln's tude the Christian Church assumed with respect Inn; was imprisoned 1613 for his Abuses Striit to the question; and when, in the thirteenth cen and Whipt ; plunged into the controversies of t me tury, the Inquisition was instituted, witchcraft, time; entered the military service of Charles I., as a kind of heresy, was laid under its dominion. 1639, and that of the Parliament, 1642; was made In the middle of the fourteenth century the Do major-general for Surrey by Cromwell; was en minican inquisitor, Nicolaus Eymericus, published riched under the Protectorate, but impoverished, his Directorium Inquisilorum, pointing out in detail and im risoned for three years, at the Restora how the matter should be treated.

The subject tion.

Ie wrote Shepherds Hunting and sundry

was still further developed by the bull of Inno other poems, but is now chiefly remembered and cent VIII. (Summis (Insider-antes afl‘ectibus), 1484; honored for his Hymns and Songs of the Church and in 1487 the development reached its apex in 31623), which bore the patent or privilege of the Malleus lllaleficarum by Jakob Sprenger, Do

ames I., and Hallelujah, or Britain's Second Re

minican in uisitor of Colo e. The first book membrancer (1641), a much larger and more inter 'of this wor (the standar text-book of witch esting work. Neglected at the time, and despised

WITHERSPOON.

2543

Wrrsms.

by succeeding generations, these have been res

one had seen done, and avoid the ceremonies pre cued from obscurity by comparatively recent scribed in Dent. xxi. 1-9, the testimony of only one

compilers and editors, and shown to possess real

person was necessary; nor was more required to

poetry as well as piety. See Mr. Farr’s reprint ‘ustify a suspicion of unfaithfulness which would of them, London, 1856-57. F. M. BIRD. ring the woman before the judges for trial by the WITHERSPOON, John, 0.0., LL.D., Presby waters of jealousy. In both these cases the other terian divine, and signer of the Declaration of wise inadmissible testimony of slaves, children, Independence; b. in the parish of Yester, Had and women, was accepted. If any one, asked to -din tonshire, near Edinbur h, Scotland, Feb. 5, testify in regard to a certain fact within his 172;; d. near Princeton, L .J., Nov. 15, 1794. know edge, denied under oath his knowledge of it,

He was graduated from the Universit of Edin where his testimony would have possible weight, burgh, licensed in the Church of Scot and, 1743, he was required to bring an ofiering according and settled at Beith (1744) and at Paisley (1757), to his ability (Lev. v. 1 sqq.). Each witness must give his testimony by him whence he was called to the presidency of the College of New Jersey, 1768. In his new posi self, in a language intelligible to the judge (for tion he was eminently useful. He introduced a interpreters were forbidden), and limit himself number of improvements, particularly the lecture to what he actually saw or heard.

If, upon any

s stern, previousl unknown in American colleges considerable point, two witnesses contradict one (iecturin himse f upon rhetoric, moral philoso another, the testimony of both is worthless. The hy, an divinity), the study of French and witness must not have any bias, and therefore ebrew, the latter of which he taught, philo near relatives could not testify; nor must he sophical instruments, among them the first or

belong to any of ten criminal classes, such as

rery made by Rittenhouse, and additions to the robbers, thieves, and usurers; nor must he have library. He attracted, by his reputation and any serious bodily defect, such as blindness or ability as a teacher, alarge nnmber of students. dumbness. In civil cases the testimony of other He was pastor of the church at Princeton during wise incapable witnesses could be accepted if the residency, a New-Jersey representative to party against whom the testimony was directed lad no objection. The king, on account of his ception of 1780, when he declined the election), exalted rank, could not be cited as a witness; in which body he wrote several important state and the high priest was not bound to give evi papers. During the war the college was sus dence in any case, except one aflectin the king. pended. In 1790 he became totally blind. He If, for any reason, a witness appeare suspicious was a versatile man and a voluminous writer. to a judge, and yet he could not, on examination, His Works were edited by Rev. Dr. Green, Phila find out any good grounds for his suspicion, he delphia, 1803, 3 vols., also Edinburgh, 1815, 9 must give the case over to some other on neju vols. They include Ecclesiastical Characteristics, diced judge. “'itnesses must testify Without 1753 (a satire upon the moderate party in the recompense: if paid, their testimony is inadmis Church of Scotland); Essay on Justification, 1756 sible. Cf. SAALscn'n'rz: 1110s. Recht., pp. 604 sqq.; (which has always been regarded as one of the [0. Blink: Das Gesetz fiber alsche Zeugen uach LEYRER. ablest Calvinistic expositions of that doctrine in Bibe! and Talmud, Berlin, 18 ‘2]. WITSIUS (WITS), Hermann, Dutch theolo any language); A Serious Enquiry into the Nature and Efiecls of the Sta 0, 1757 (occasioned by the ian of the Cocceian school; b. at Enkhnysen, performance of the ev. John Home's drama, ‘eb. 1‘2, 1636; d. at Leyden, Oct. 22, 1708. He Douglas); Treatise on Regeneration, 1764. For studied at the universities Griziningen, Leyden, his Life, see the editions of his works; also and Utrecht. In the latter university he applied Seasons: Annals American Pulpit, iii. 288—300. himself to Hebrew, under Leusden‘s direction, so WITNESS-BEARING AMONG THE HE assiduously, that at the age of eighteen he deliv BREWS- In criminal cases, where life was in ered a learned lecture in Hebrew upon Messianic volved, at least two witnesses were necessary to Prophecy. From 1656 to 1661 he was pastor at prove the crime (Dent. xvii. 6, xix. 15). “'here “'estwoud; to 1666, at “'ormeren; to 1668, at there was only one witness, but he was one whose Goesen; to 1675, at Leenwaardeu. In 1675 he reputation for probity made his testimony wei hty, was called to Franeker University, and in 1680 the case must e tried before the priests an the to Utrecht. In 1685 he visited En land as chap his

the ontinental Congress, 1776-82 (with the ex

judges (Dent. xix. 17).

Witnesses were usually lain of the Netherland embassy.

fl] 1698 he left

cited in civil cases, even when the matter was Utrecht for Leyden, induced to leave his beloved purely amicable (Ruth iv. 9 sqq.; Isa. viii. 2; city by the release from preaching which he would Jer. xxxii. 10 sqq.). Bearing false witness is often have in his new professorships; and there he died,

mentioned with aversion in the Bible (1 Kings after a retirement of eighteen months on account of sickness. IVitsius' reat work is De trconomia

xxi. 10; Ps. xxvii. 12, xxxv. 11; Prov. vi. 19, xiv. 5; Matt. xxvi. 59; Acts vi. 13). The rabbins laid down special enactments re specting witnesses. In criminal cases the testi mony of only one witness amounted to nothing: indeed, such a person was even considered a slan

Fwdermn Dei cum hommibus, libri iv., Leenwaar den, 1685; 2d ed., Utrecht, 1693; later ed., Basel, 1739 (Eng. trans., The (Economy of the Covenant: between God and Alan, London, 1763, 3 vols. ; new trans., Edinburgh, 1771, 3 vols.; later ed., Lon

derer, and one rabbi would have him corporally don, 1837,2 vols.). It was an earnest effort to punished. In civil cases, where movable property still the conflict between the orthodox and the fed was involved, if there was one witness to prove a eralists, but as usual pleased neither party, least levy on the same, then the person denying it would of all the federalists (to whom he belonged). who be obliged to clear himself by a solemn oath. In accused him of having sinned against the Holy order to establish the fact of a murder which no Ghost. As a matter of fact, the book is not strong. M—III

WITTENBERG.

254-1

WODROW.

\Vitsius was a biblical theologian, and not equal Rhe ins, Brenz, Amsdorf, Agricola, etc.; and in to the role of scholastic: in consequence he did Cote r, 1535, he wrote to Strassbur , Augsburg, not really mediate between the parties, but simply Ulm, Esslingen, to Gerion Seiler, Hu rinus, etc., presented the federal scheme, simplified and modi inviting them to a general discussion of it. fied, to give less offence to the orthodox. His Eisenach was decided upon as the place of work contains many good ideas, but is marred by rendezvous. In April Butzer left Constance, blemishes, especially by its sometimes trifling exe accompanied by nine preachers. As they pro gesis. It is also badly arran red. The doctrine gressed, they were joined by Capito, Musculus, of the rson and work of C rist comes in the and many others. Meanwhile Luther had fallen second k; that of election and the application sick, and requested the visitors to come as far as

of salvation in the third; while the fourth is Grimma: they determined to go directlv to Wit occupied with a condensed account of the history tenberg. May 22, at seven o’clock in the morn of revelation and the doctrine of the sacraments. ing, they met in Luther’s study, but not under Throughout, the author reveals his profound piety. the best auspices, as it would seem. Luther was

But on the whole the rsonality counts for more suffering, irritable, harsh: Butzer became con than the theology. [ is Other writings are of less fused. The subject of the debate was the doc interest than his Econom . His Miscellaneorum trine of the Lord’s Supper. Luther demanded sacrorum libri appeared in Utrecht, 1692—1700, that the Swiss should make a formal recanta 2 vols., new ed., Leyden, 1736, 2 vols. Three of tion of what they had hitherto believed and these essays have been translated,—Concilialory taught, and their refusal made him excited. The Animaduersions on the Controversies agitated in next day, however, every thing was changed. Britain under the Names of Anlinomians and Neo Butzer was clear and admit: Luther was mild nomians, Glasgow, 1807; Sacred Dissertations on the and kind. After some debate, the Saxon theo Apostles’ Creed, Edinburgh, 1823, 2 vols.; Sacred logians retired to another room to deliberate in Dissertations on lhe Lord's Prayer, 1839. See Dar private; and the result was, that the formula ling, s. v. For his life, see memoirs in the English roposed by the Swiss was substantially accepted. translation of the Economy] EBRARD. ay 24 the assembly met in the house of Me WITTENBERG, The Concord of, signed May lanchthon. The subjects of the discussion were 29, 1536, denotes one of the most interesting, as baptism, absolution, the school, etc.; and the

also one of the most important, stages in that agreement which was arrived at was chiefly due long series of ne otiations, which, during the first to the tact and resolution of Bugenhagen. On period of the formation, was carried on in Sunday Butzer preached in the morning, Luther order to brin about an agreement between the in the afternoon; and all the members of the Swiss and t e Saxon Reformers. Politically, assembly took the Lord‘s Sup er together. The landgrave Philip of Hesse was the motive power stubborn Lutherans, such as msdorf, Osiander, of those negotiations; theologically, Butzer, and etc., Were, of course, not satisfied with the result: the personal meeting which the former brought they continued to demand that Butzer and the about in 1534 between the latter and Melanchthon other Reformed preachers should recant before at Cassel, formed the introduction to the larger they confessed. But Luther himself spoke for assembly at Wittenber one year and a half later. a long time with great contentment and confi

The hard words whic Luther let drop in his dence of the affair. In Switzerland there were letter to Albrecht of Brandenburg, immediately also some difficulties in getting the formulas of after the death of Zwingli, showed the aversion the concord accepted; but Butzer succeeded in he nourished to him; and it was well known overcomin them, and hoped that he had really how anxiousl he watched that no one who in achieved t e great work of his life. See BUT— R. BAXMANN. clined to the wise doctrine of the Lord's Supper ZER. should be allowed to kee up community with WODROW, Robert, a well-known Scottish eccle the Saxon camp. With lelanchthon, however, siastical historian; b. in Glas w, some time in a change had taken place. He learned from the year 1679; d. at Eastw , March 21, 1734. (Ecolampadius that man of those passages from He was the son of James Wodrow, rofessor of

the Fathers which he ha quoted in his Sentenriw divinity in Glasgow University, an the velerum aliquot Scriptorum de Cwna Domini, were grandson of Patrick Wodrow, vicar of

cat agle

mere interpolations; and, under the influence of sham, a convert from the Roman-Catholic Church.

ButZPr‘s exp0sitions, he gradually lost all interest R. Wodrow was educated in the University in Luther’s peculiar conception of the Lord's of Glasgow; and on the completion of his course Supper, and became more and more anxious for --having acted for a time, first as tutor in the

the elimination of all elements of discord between family of his relative, Sir J. Maxwell of Pollock, the two evangelical churches. The Swiss had one of the senators of the College of Justice, also become more susceptible to the idea of a and afterwards as librarian of the University of

concord. Butzer had succeeded in gainin over Glasgow—was, in October, 1703, ordained to the to the side of reconciliation Myconius in asel, pastoral charge of the parish of Eastwood, in the Bullinger in Ziirich, his colleague Capito, etc.; vicinity of the same city, a arish in which he and in the summer of 1534 an attempt at racti continued to exercise the ministerial office till his cal union was made, and proved successful, in death. He early gave all his leisure hours to the col “'iirternberg. Under such circumstances, Butzer and Melanchthon met at Cassel in December, lection of materials for Scottish church histo . 1534; and, in s ite of the very stringent instruc But he did not confine his labors exclusivey

tions which Lut er had given Melanchthon, they to his favorite study. According to Mr. David. succeeded in drawing up a formula of concord Laing, who has refixed a brief biography of Mr. which satisfied Luther. He sent it to Urbanus Wodrow to the ourth volume of his Analecla,—->

WOLF.

2545

WOLFF.

one of the publications of the Maitland Club,— 1774 the first instalment of the work, Von Dul Wodrow's correspondence shows the high estima

(lung der Deisten, Fragment eines Ungenannten,

tion in which he was held by many of the most accompanied with a few cautious remarks by the distinguished men of his day. It likewise fur editor, but very adroitly introduced by the pre nishes abundant proof of the extraordinary ac ceding article. The fragment attracted no ar tivity of his mind, of the interest which he took ticular attention; but when, in 1777, the w ole in every subject connected with science or gen fourth number was occupied by “fragments,” of eral literature, and 0f the zeal and fidelity with which some,__Durch!/ang der Israeliten durch das which he devoted himself to the discharge of the more immediate duties of his sacred profession. As a historian, he was, if not free from preju dice and credulity, trustworthy, upon the whole. Charles James Fox, in his History anames 1]., refers to ‘Vodrow as a writer “whose veracity is above suspicion;" and speaking especially of the troubles in Scotland, after the restoration of Charles 11., and during the reign of James 11.,

says that “ no historical facts are better ascer

rotlze illeer, Uber (lie Auferstehungsyeschichte, etc., were of a rather pronounced character, quite a sensation was produced; and Lessing did not fail

to deepen the impression by publishing in 1778, in the form of an independent book, a new frag

ment,—Von dem Zwecke Jesu and seiner .litnger. He immediately lost his privile e of publishing any thing without the permit 0 the censor, and a violent controversy with the orthodox party he gan (see the article on Goaza). After the death of

tained than the accounts . . . to be found in iessing, the seven fragments which he had pub Wodrow.” His writings, most of them unpub lished appeared in Berlin, 1784, in is collected lished, are very numerous, and have earned for edition, which was several times reprinted, the him the name of “the indefatigable “'odrow." last time in 1835. Some more fragments which The larger portion of his manuscripts are depos Leasing had had in his possession, but not pub ited in the library of the faculty of Advocates in lished, appeared in Berlin, 1787, edited by C. A. E.

Edinburgh.

A number of others, chiefly bio

graphica, form part of the manuscript collec tions of the library of the University of Glasgow. Wodrow’s most important published works are his History of the Sufl'erings of the Church of Scot land, from the Restoration to the Revolution (4 vols., Glasgow, 1829), his Analecta (printed for the Maitland Club, 1843, in 4 vols.), and his Collec tions upon the Lives of the Reformers and most Eminent Ministers of the Church of Scotland (Glas gow, 1834). Lir.—Analecta (Prefatory Notice), Glas ow, 1843; Sufl'erin s of the Church of Scotland ( em oir of the autgor),Glas ow, 1829; Life of James

Schmidt, a

sendonyme.

The anonymous author

of the wor , which forms one of the most re markable productions of German deism, was Reimarus; which article see. Lessin tried to lead public curiosity on a wrong track by hinting that the author probably was Johann Lorenz Schmidt of the Wertheim Bible fame. But already Hamann mentions Reimarns as author in a letter to Herder, of Oct. 13, 1777; and the

authorship was afterwards established beyond any doubt by the declaration of the son of Reimarus, published in the Leipzig Litteratur Zeitschrzfi, 1827, N0. 55, and by numerous pas

sages in the corres ondence of Lessing and the

Wodrow, b his son (é: ited by Rev. Dr. Camp bell), Edin urgh,18'2 . WILLIAM LEE.

son and daughter 0 Reimarus. Lr'r.—D. F. STRAUSS: Hermann S. Reimnrus WOLF, Johann Christoph, eminent Lutheran und seine Schutzschrr'fl fitr (lie rerniinfiigen Verehrer

bibliographer of Judaism; b. at Werni erode,

Gottes, Leipzig, 1862; CARI. Miiscxansno: Her

German , Feb. 21,1683; d. at Hamburg, ul ‘25, 1739. e was made doctor of theology at Vit tenberg, 1704; in 1712 professor of Oriental lan guages at the Hamburg gymnasium; in 1716 pastor of St. Catharine's. His great work is Bibliotheca hebrtza (Hamburg, 1715—33, 4 vols.),

mann S. Reimarus 14. J. C. Edclmann, Hamburg, 1867; KUNO FISCHER: Geschichte der neueren Philosophie, Heidelberg, 2d ed., 1867, vol. 2, pp.

759-772.

CARL sanrrmsu.

tices of Jewish authors and their works; the second volume is the bibliogra hy proper; the third and fourth supplement an correct the first two.

WOLFF, Bernard 0., D.D., German Reformed theologian; b. at Martinsburg, Va., Dec. 11, 1794; d. at Lancaster, Penn., Nov. 1, 1870. He was graduated from the theological seminary at York, Penn., 1832; was associate (English) pastor in Easton, Penn., 1832—44; pastor in Baltimore, Md., 1844-54 ; professor of didactic and practical theology in the theological seminary at Iercers

WOLFENBUTTEL FRAGMENTS is the name

burg, 1854-64, when he resigned, and removed

which is an inexhaustible mine of biblio aphi cal information. The first volume contains no

of a work written from the deistic point of view, to tancaster, Penn. He was a pure man, a to contest the truth of the gospel history, of model pastor, and a wise counsellor. He played which Lessing began to publish fragments in a prominent part in the development of the

1774.

As early as 1771, during a visit to Berlin, Mercersbur

' heology (which art. see).

“He

he tried to find a

ublisher for the work, in was," says t e late Dr. J. T. Berg, his friend and spite of the advice 0 Nicolai and Mendelssohn opponent in the Mercersburg controversy, “as to the contrary; but, as the royal censor (though man of rare tact, of winning manners, and great he promised not to interfere with the publication) kindness of heart; and few men exerted a more refused to authorize it, he gave up the plan for marked influence on the policy of the German the time. In 1773, however, he began to issue Reformed Church than himself, before years and

a kind of periodical publication, Zur Geschichte growing infirmities had weakened his strength." und Litteralur, aus den Schdtzen der herzoylichen WOLFF, Christian, b. at Breslau. Jan. 24, Bibliothelc zu Wot/enbitttel, which was exempted 1679; d. at Halle, April 9, 1754. He studied from the control of the ducal censor; and in the theology and mathematics at Jena, and was ap

third number of that publication appeared in pointed professor at Halle, the chief seat of piet

WOLFF.

2546

WOLFF.

ism, in 1706. He lectured on metaphysics, logic, ultory and unsystematic, and the flights of his and ethics; and his lectures attracted most ex mind were too high for the general public. In traordinary attention. Not only the audiences of \Volfi, however, he found a rfect exponent of the theological professors began to grow thinner, his ideas; for in philosophy e is a systematizer

but the students took the liberty to speak slight only, not a creative genius. He drew his materials ingly of their unscientific method. 11 1719 ap from Leibnitz, and his method he derived from peared Wolff's great theolo ical work, Verniinflige mathematics. To make philosophical truth, by Gedanken van 6011, der ell, um] der Seele. m means of its peculiar exposition, as binding to 1720 his ethics, Verniinfiige Gedanken van der reason as mathematical truth, was the great object ernschen Tkun uml Lassen, in 1721, his politics, of his life ; and the toil he bestowed on that task Vernilnfiige Gedanken can tlem gesellscha lichen —often ridiculous on account of its pedantry Leben der Illenschen. The pietists now ecame when applied to futile trivialities, often amazing

thoroughly alarmed. They felt that a great danger on account of its superficiality when applied to was u on them. Franke prayed; Lange har angue ; finally the faculty made a formal com

things of great moment—was rewar ed with complete success: even Kant considered him the

plaint of Wolfi to the king, stating, that, among greatest amon dogmatic philosophers. Of other vicious doctrines, he also taught a kind of course, he coul not forbear to try is method modern fatalism under the name of pre-established also on theology; and though the attempt at harmony. “ What does that mean ? " asked the first encountered much opposition, it finall came king in his tobacco-congress. “ It means," ex out victorious. To give a mathematical emon plained the court-fool, Paul Gundling, “that, if stration of the mysteries of Christianity—the your tallest grenadier runs away, he can, properly miracles, the H01 Trinity, etc. —was the prob speaking, not be justly punished, because his lem. But why should such a problem be con

running away is, indeed, merely a iece of the sidered unsolvable? A divine revelation could: pre-established harmony.“ By a ca inet decree not possibly contain any thing which was against of Nov. 8, 1723, \Volff was ordered to leave the the principium contradiclionis, or the principium Prussian dominion within forty-eight hours, under rationis suflicientis; and how could a more effective penalty of the gibbet; by another, the Prussian barrier be raised against the influx of English people were forbidden to read his books, under a deism and French atheism than by fortifying the penalty of a hundred ducals for each transgression. Christian doctrines themselves, according to the n the same year, however, Wolff was appointed latest and most approved logic?

B

many of is method Acquaintance with is philosophy became an in to theology was, no doubt, considered an excellent. dispensable element of intellectual culture: dic safeguard against the irreligious agencies of the tionaries were gotten up to familiarize the public time; and the danger was wholly overlooked, that with the technical terms of his system. llis reason, when once admitted into the field, might method and principles were applied, not only to some day undertake to clear it of any thing for

professor at Marbur , and his fame rose rapidly. \Volfi's followers t e application of

philosophy and theology, but also to aesthetics, which no “sufficient reason” could be found. Jurisprudence, grammar, etc. His style was in Peo le went to work with great enthusiasm and troduced in the translation of the Bible, the perfEct confidence. None of the Christian doc so-called Wertheim Bible, 1735—37; and before trines caused any anxiety: one by one they were 1739 no less than a hundred and seven German taken forth from the armory, treated with the writers of more or less note had declared in his new polish, and exhibited to admiring spectators favor, and were working in the same line. Under on the new pedestals. such circumstances we cannot wonder that it was zealously Naturalcultivategd' theolo by wasWolff’s the department most. disciples. Tired one of the first acts of Friedrich H., after his nderin the symbolical books, and hunting, . accession to the throne, to recall Wolff; and of Dec. 6, 1740, he made his trium hal entrance into up eresies in each other’s sermons, the Protes the city, preceded by trum t- lasts and a pro tant ministers threw themselves upon nature, and.

cession of students on horse ack, received at the be an to study the Creator in the creation. The ggtes b the town-council, waited on by the whole pulpit and the lecture-room resounded with devo dy o professors, etc. The universit elected tional meditations on rain and storm, mountains him its perpetual rector, the king mad); him a and rocks, snails and mice; and a ichth 0-, tes taceo-, insecto-, a litho-, hydro-, pyro-t eology baron, etc. Thou h a philosopher rather than a theolo 'an, arose. But as hi h as natural rellgion rose, as it is nglff who has given to the rationaistic low sunk reveale religion. Some of the most

school of theology its fundamental principle and prominent among Wolff's theological disciples a great number of its watchwords. The Cartesian were: Jacob Carpov (d. 1768), who recognized rea dualism between the res cogilans and the res er son as the judge only of the falsilas mysteriorum, Iensa was happily overcome by Spinoza; but the but not of their veritas; Joachim Georg Darjes pantheism of Spinoza, in which the two sub (d. 1791), who demonstrated that the doctrine of stances of Cartesius were reduced into mere the Holy Trinity contained no mystery, but onl attributes of the one single substance, had no a psychological problem; Johann Peter Reuse room for true individuality. Spinoza knew only (d. 1758), who proved that revealed religion was accidental and transith modifications of the necessary to human happiness, and that, of all substance; and it was Lelbnitz, who, by splitting revealed religions, Christianity was the only sufli up the one compact substance of Spinoza into cient one; Israel Gottlieb Canz (d. 1753), who a harmonious world of monads, made possible a made the suggestive remark, that natural religion satisfactory explanation of the phenomenon of stood in the same relation to revealed religion as

individuality.

But Leibnitz was somewhat des well-water dug up from the ground, cool and

2547

WOLFF.

WOLBEY.

clear, by means of philosophy, to rain-water fall WOLLASTON, William, b. at Coton Clanford, ing lukewarm down from the sky, and athered Staffordshire, March 26, 1659; d. in London, u in dirty cisterns; Johann Gustav einbeck Oct. ‘22, 1724. He took the degree of M.A. at 1741), whose Betrachtungen ilber die in der Cambrid e, 1681; entered into orders, and from au sburgzschen Confession enthaltencn gb'ttlichen 1681 to 688 taught school. In the latter year ahrheiten, 9 vols., were bought, at the expense he fell heir to a large estate, moved to London, of the royal treasu , for every church in Prussia; and passed the rest of his days in learned leisure.

Hermann Samuel

eimarus, the author of the He was the author of a famous work, The Religion

Wolfienbiittel Fragments, etc. All these men were of Nature Delineated, London, privately printed Lutherans. To the Reformed Church belonged: 1722, anonymously published 1724, 8th ed., 1759. Johann Friedrich Stapfer (d. 1775), who ave His fundamental principle was, that every action an algebraic demonstration of the doctrine o the is good which ex resses in act a true proposition. Holy Trinity, and rotested that there was no es He maintained t at truth is the supreme good, sential divergence etween Lutheranism and Cal and the source of all pure morality. In the 6th vinism; Daniel Wyttenbach (d. 1779), who used ed. (1738), and subse uently, will be found a ene the mathematical method, not only against scep ral account of his (life and writings by ean ticism, but also a ainst the doctrine of predes Clarke. In the 7th ed. (1750), for the first time tination. Jacob Ciristoph Beck (d. 1785), who is the author’s name given. emphatically gave natural religion the precedence WOLLEB, Johannes, b. at Basel, Nov. 30, 1586; (1. there Nov. 24, 1629. He was educated of revealed religion, etc. er.—Wolfi’s books are tremendously bulk ; in his native city; studied theolo , and was

and he wrote a book every year, except 1714, t e appointed pastor of the Church of 8t. Elizabeth year in which he married.

His autobiography in 1611, and professor of theolo

in 1618.

Be

See sides some sermons, he publishe only one book Lunovrcr: Historic der W. Pbilosophie, Leipzig, (Compendium Theologia Christiana, 1626); but it was published by Wuttke, Leipzig, 1840.

1737, 3 vols.; Neueste .Verlczvitrdigkeiten d. Leib. procured to him a conspicuous place in the his W. Philosophie, 1738; Streitschriflen wegen d. W. tory of Reformed theology, not onl on account Ph., 2 vols.; HARTMANN: Historie d. Leib. W. of its cleamess and precision an the perfect

Philosophie, Leipzig, 1737.

e. FRANK.

WOLFF, Joseph, D.D., LL.D., a famous mis

order of its arrangement, but also on account of the broad and healthy judgment by which eve

sionary and traveller; b. of Jewish parentage, at thing of merel scholastic, formal interest, is le t Weilersbach, near Bamberg, Germany, 1795; d. out, and only t at is retained which has a living, A. EBRARD. at Isle Brewers, Somersetshire, Eng., May 2, 1862. intrinsic importance. WOLSEY, Thomas, English prelate and states His father was a rabbi. In 1812 he was baptized at Prague by a Benedictine monk; in 1815 he went man; b. in Ipswich, 1471; d. in Leicester, Nov. to Rome; but falling under the suspicion of the 29, 1530. He was graduated at Magdalen Col In uisition, because of his “heretical” views, he le e, Oxford, of which he was elected fellow, and h to leave the cit , 1818. He went to England, where he met Erasmus; entered holy orders, and 1819; joined the hurch of England; studied was successively rector of Lymington, Somerset for two years Oriental languages at Cambridge ; shire, 1500; chaplain of Henry VIL, 1505; rec was sent out as missionary to the Jews, April, tor of Red rave, 1506; ambassador to the court 1821, and for the next five years travelled exten of Maximi ian, 1507; dean of Lincoln, 1508; al

sively in the East, and again, from 1827 to 1884,

moner of Hen

VIII., 1509; rector of Torring

and 1836 to 1838, ending up his last journey with ton, canon of Windsor, and registrar of the Garter, a trip throu h the United States, upon which he 1510; prebendary, 1511; and, 1512, dean of York, was ordaine deacon in the Episcopal Church, by abbot of St. Albans, dean of Hereford, precentor Bishop Doane of New Jersey. On his return he of St. Paul‘s, London; bishop of Tournay, 1513; was ordained riest, and settled at Linthwaite, bishop of Lincoln, 1514; eight months afterwards, and later at igh Hoyland, both in Yorkshire. archbisho of York, 1514; cardinal on the uomi~ In 1843 he made a daring journey to Bokhara, to nation 0 Leo X., and lord-chancellor on the learn the fate of two British officers, and, if os nomination of Henry VIII., 1515; Iegatus a la sible, rescue them, and barely escaped beheading, tere, 1516; bishop of Bath, 1518; ambassador to but returned safely in 1845, and lived the rest Charles V., 1521; bishop of Durham, 1523; am of his da s as vicar in Isle Brewers. He has bassador to Francis 1., 1527; bishop of Winches been just y styled “a comet in the missionary ter, 1529. In his day of glory he lived in great heaven." His journeys were essentially mission splendor, having once as many as five hundred ary in their character. He had a marvellous persons in his train, among them nine or ten facility in the ac uisition of language, and great lords, fifteen knights, and forty squires. [But in coolness and sel - ssession in the presence of 1529 he was accused of having transgressed, while danger. He had a undant need to summon every legate, the statute prannunire, which forbade the resource to his aid, for his journeys were full of introduction of papal influence into England. difficulties and alarms. He has left recitals of He pleaded uilty, resigned his chancellorship, them in his .Ilissionary Journal and illemoir, Lon transferred al his property to the king, and re don, 1824—29, 3 vols.; Researches and Jilissionary tired to Esher, in the bishopric of Winchester. Labours among Jews, Alohammetlans, and Other The king allowed him to retain his archbishopric, Sects, Malta, 1835; Journal of his rilissionary La gaVe him a general pardon, and an annuity of a bours, 1827-88, 1839; Narrative of a Illission to thousand marks. On Nov. 4, 1530, he was arrested Bolrham in the Years 1848—45, 1845, 2 vols., 5th on a charge of high treason, and died in the mon~ ed., 1848; Travels and Adventures of J. W., 1860, astery of Leicester while on his way to London to answer the charge. He is reported to have 2 vols., 2d ed., 1861.

WOLTERSDORFF.

2548

WOMAN.

said during his fatal sickness, “If I had served This article will give a brief statement of the God as diligently as I have done the king, he status assigned to her amon Pagan nations and would not have given me over in my gray hairs. Mohammedans, in the Old ' ‘estament and under

But this is the just reward that I must receive the Christian system. for my diligent pains and studies that I have had

1. Pagan Nations.

In the great ancient mon

to do him service, not regarding my service to archies of the Orient the condition of woman was God, but only to satisfy his pleasure."] a debased one. She was the servant of man, not Wolsey is one of the most misjudged charac— his equal. Polygamy prevailed, and divorce was ters in history. The he to his conduct is his easy. The penal code of Ashur brings out the unique position upon the horder between the mid inferiority of woman in its statement of the rule dle and the modern age. He was essentially a of divorce: “If a husband say unto his wife,

medizevalist: yet he felt the pulses of the new ‘ Thou art not my wife,‘ he shall pay half a mina, day, although he did not welcome it; indeed, he would fain have turned it back. He was very proud and ambitious, skilful in diplomacy, a riend and patron of learning, as is attested by his endowment of Christ College, Oxford. He was a theologian of the scholastic pattern, a stu dent of Aquinas, and at the same time a jurist of ability. His idea of church reformation ex tended no farther than external matters of dis cipline; but even these he was in no condition to

carry out, being, unhappily, guilty of too many

breaches of the moral and statute law. LIT. —The principal source of Wolsey’s biog

raphy is by his gentleman usher, from 1519 to his

and be free.

But, if a woman repudiate her hus

band, she shall be drowned in the river “ (George

Smith: Assyrian Discoveries). In Europe, among the Greeks and the Romans, woman was held in higher res ct. Homer casts a halo around the early Gree woman; but, at the period when art and literature were achieving their highest tri umphs, the type of woman was the courtesan Aspasia, whom Socrates invited “to talk on the question, how she mi ht ply her occupation with most profit." Later oman historians and poets give an attractive picture of the Roman matron of the days of the republic. From the earliest period, however, the wife was regarded as a piece of property, destitute of legal rights, and abso lutely under the control of the father of the household (Mommsen: HistorgI of Rome, i. 90). In the later periods of Roman istory, the immo

death, GEORGE (not William) Cavssmsn: The Negotiations of Woolsey, the Great Cardinal! of England, London, 1641; reprinted in 1667 and 1706 under the title The Life and Death of Thomas Woolseg, but for the first time fully and correctly rality of Roman women, and the utter laxness of from the manuscripts by Wordsworth in the first the marriage-relation, was the butt of satirists volume of his Ecclesiastical Biogra hy, 1810; 4th and the grief of moralists. Ovid, Horace, and ed., 1839. The best editions of the Life are by Pro ertius a ee that female virtue was not to S. W. SINGER, Chiswick, 1825, 2 vols., and by be ound at ome. Seneca, in a famous sentence, Jorm Horuss, London, 1852. Besides it are to be says, “The ladies count their years, not by the mentioned the biographies by RICHARD FIDDES, consuls, but b the number of their husbands.” London, 1724, 2d ed., 1726 (valuable for its col Tertullian, a Christian writer of the latter part of lection of materials); Joan GALT,1812, 3d ed. the second century, said, “The women marry in by Hazlitt, 1846 (dependent upon Fiddes, but con order to be divorced, and are divorced in order taining some new and valuable matter); GEORGE to marry.” The Teutonic tribes from the begin HOWARD ( seud. of F. C. Laird), 1824; CHARLES ning seem to have respected womanhood. Tacitus MARTIN, (fxford, 1862 (the Stanhope Prize Es s aks especially of this fact. But, even among say, interesting and well worked up, but nothing ti: Teutonic tribes, wives Were articles of ur new). Comp. J. A. Fnounn: History of England chase and sale. Amongst the heathen nations from the Fall of Wolsey to the Death of Elizabeth, which have been opened up to commerce during vol. i., London, 1856; WILLIAMs: Lives of the this century, the condition of woman is a de English Cardinals, 1868; and Calendar of Letters, graded one. From the Indian tribes of America, and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, ofthe Reign of who make their wives do all the slavish work, and

Henry VIII., preserved in Her .Illajeslg's Public the Fiji-islanders, whose princes were accustomed Record Oflice. etc., edited by J. S. Brewer, vols. to lay the four corners of their residences upon

the bodies of four women buried alive. to the East i.-iv., 1862-75. Josarn ovnaascx. WOLTERSDORFF, Ernst Gottlieb, b. at Fried Indies, where the practice of the sutlee (burning richsfelde, near Berlin, May 31, 1725; d. at Bunz the wives on the funeral-pyre of their husbands) lau, near Breslau, Dec. 17, 1761. He studied at prevailed till English law abolished it, women Halls, and was appointed pastor of Bunzlau in are still relegated to the languor and inanity of 1748, and, later on, also director of the Orphan the zenana, and widows (of whom there is esti Asylum, an institution modelled after the Francke mated to be twenty millions), at however tender

institution in Halle. Though not without merit an age they are left in that condition, are con as a preacher and pedagogue, it was principally as demned to perpetual widowhood. Mohammedan hymn-writer Woltersdorif acquired his reputa ism is no better than Paganism in its treatment tion. The first collected edition of his hymns of woman, practises polygamy, treats woman as appeared in 1750; the last, in 1849. Many of his an inferior creature, and erects the harem.

willlls have been translated b Miss Catharine

2. In the Old Testamenti—The account of the

iukworth and others, and wil be found in the creation of woman (Gen. ii. 21-24) accords, at the Lyra Germanica and elsewhere. very o ning of the Hebrew Scriptures, the posi WOMAN. There is no more striking contrast tion 0 a helpmeet to man, which she did not between the nations which are under the influence occupy in the practice of other Oriental nations. of Christianity, and the nations which are not, Polygamy was to some extent practised among than the difierence in the position of woman. the early Hebrews, and attained to alarming pro

WOMAN.

WOODD.

2549

ortions at the palace under David, especially They were among the early converts of the apos: colomon and his successors. But monogamy was the rule; and the laws of the Pentateuch, while the do not prohibit polvgamy, at least mitigate an discourage it (Exod. no. 8; Lev. xv. 18). The laws designed to alleviate the evil of the practice of forcing female prisoners of war into a state of concubinage witness to the Hebrew re g)ard for the rights of woman (Dent. xxi. 11-14). ivorce was regulated, and the only ground upon which it is granted is indicated in Deut. xxiv. 1. Marriage evidently came to be re arded as a sacred relation, as is evident from t e fact that some of the prophets depict God as occupying the marriage-relation to the theocratic people, as well

as from single passages (e.g., Mal. ii. 16).

tles’ preaching (v. 14), received baptism (viii. l2), and were steadfast under persecution (viii. 3). Paul's first convert in Europe was a woman; and her name (Lydia) is given, while that of the

jailer of Philippi is Withheld (xvi.). She is a model of womanly reserve and hospitality (xvi) 15, 40). Dorcas is a representative of woman’s work of charity among the sick and poor (ix. 36 39); and Priscilla, who expounded the way of God more rfectly to Apollos (xviii. 26), is a repre sentative of another kind of labor, recognized in

the New Testament as proper to woman,—that of instruction, at least in private; for Paul seems

to refuse to woman the right of speakin in the The public meetings of the congregation (1 ‘or. xiv.

esteem of the Hebrew people for women is further 34 sq.; 1 Tim. ii. 9 sqq.). Paul distinctly refers shown in the im rtant part accorded to some of in Rom. xvi. to Phoebe, Persis, and other women

them in their history, and the prominence with as efficient fellow-helpers in the spread of the which they are mentioned in the patriarchal and gospel. The annals of the first several centuries Mosaic periods. Sarah's history is not only given include the names of women (Blandina, Perpetua, at some length, but at her death Abraham, so it etc.) among the Christian martyrs, and depict is reported, “came to mourn for Sarah, and to their history and influence (Monica, Paula, etc.). weep for her" (Gen. xxiii. 2). The account of the Pa an society was startled at the freedom with

meeting of Isaac and Rebekah still affords lan

which Christian women went about on errands

guage suitable to the marriage-service. Miriam, of charity. “ What heathen will suffer his wife Deborah, Hannah, Huldah, and others, are illus to go about from one street to another, to the

trations of the freedom which was accorded to houses of strangers, to the meanest hovels in women, and the esteem in which they were held.

deed, to visit the heathen?

What heathen will

The picture which is given in Prov. xxxi. of a allow her to steal away to the dun eon to kiss faithful housewife was only ssible where the the chain of the martyr? " (Tertullian.) Coun ideal of womanhood was a igh one. There cils like that of Arles, 314 A.D., emphasized the seems to have been comparative freedom of inter sacredness of the marriage-tie. The influence course between the sexes in the early riods of of Christianity in producing the conception of Jewish history (com . the account of t e women the dignity of womanhood in the human mind is meeting Saul and David after victory, 1 Sam. attested at a later period by the Madonnas of art xviii. 6, 7, etc.); but in the later periods it was and the false honor put 11 on Mary in the Roman

restricted (2 Macc. iii. 19; 3 Mace. i. 18 sqq) Catholic system.

The L ormon revival of the in

The apocryphal Book of Ecclesiasticus implies a stitution of polygamy is a return (under the cover waning esteem for woman in such statements as of the practices of some Old-Testament charac “the badness of men is better than the goodness ters) to Paganism.

of women." See GUIzor: History of Civilization: FRIED 3. In the New Testament. -—It has been under LKNDER: .Sittengeschichle Roms, Leipzig, 1862, Christianity alone that woman has been able to 5th ed., 1881; Mannssnn: Het Christendom en 11¢ occupy the position assigned to her at the crea Vrouw, Leiden, 1877; Gonnznn: Lesfemmes dans tion,—of social equality with man. Our Lord, la socie'le' chre'tienne an I Ve. siécle, La Flache, 1879, in the question of divorce, referred the petitioners pp. 35; K. S'rnnox : Geschichte der- weiblichen Bil~

back to the institution of monogamic marriage dung in Deutschland, Giitersloh, 1879; W. WIENER: in Genesis.

The spirit of the New Testament is Die Frauen, ihre Geschichte, ihr Beruf u. ihre Bil

unfavorable to woman's degradation or inferiority, dung, Mainz, 1880; L. BACKER: Le droit de la as it is to the cruelties of slavery.

The gospel femme dans l'antiquite', Paris, 1880; J. G. MAND

ofiers to woman an equal right with man to its

LEY: Women outside Christendom, London, 1880; promises and rewards, and declares that in Christ J. HiiBNER: Die chrislliche Frau in ihrem Leben

there is no distinction of male and female (Gal. iii. 28). The Lord found some of his intimate friends among women (Mary, Martha, etc.), over came the barriers of prejudice in holdin with a

woman of Samaria one of the most re reshin conversations ever recorded (John iv.), allowe mothers to bring their children to him, performed works of mercy upon them (Matt. xv. 21—28, etc.), and pronounced upon the act of one woman the most s lendid encomium that ever passed human

lips (lt ark xiv. 9). Women stood over against the cross (Luke xxiii. 49), were the first to visit the se nlchre, and the first to receive the revela tion 0? the risen Lord (John xx. 1 sq .). In the history of the early church they todk an active part. Women were present at the first meeting

u. Wirlren, Berlin, 1882; Bnnca: Gesta Christi, New York, 1883; MORGAN Dix: Lectures on the Calling of a Christian Woman, and her Training to Fulfil it, New York, 1883; H. Zscnoxxn: Das

Weib im Alten Teslamente, Wien, 1883; also arts. Deacons-sens, DIVORCE, MARRIAGE. WOODD, Basil, b. at Richmond, Surrey, Aug. 5, 1760; d. in London, April 12, 1831; was gradu

ated at Trinity College, Oxford; and ordained, 1783.

He was lecturer at St. Peter's, Cornhill,

1784-1808; morning preacher at Bentinck Cha Marylebone, 1785-1831; chaplain to the Ear Leicester, and rector of Drayten Beaucham Buckinghamshire, once held by Hooker. A s

memoir of him appeared 1831.

el, of in ort

He published

sundry tracts, etc., and a. Collection of Psalms and

of the disciples after the ascension (Acts i. 14). Hymns, 1794, containing some originals.

In sub

2550

WOODS.

WORCESTER.

memorial sermon by Professor E. A. PARK, An braced a complete original version of the Psalms. dover, 1879.

sequent editions this was expanded, till it em

Some of these renderings, and of his hymns, have

been more or less used.

1". M. BIRD.

WOOLSTON, Thomas, English deistic writer; b. at Northampton, 1669; d. in London, Jan. 27,

WOODS, Leonard, D.D., Congregationalist; b. 1732-33. He was elected fellow of Sidne Sus at Princeton, Mass.,June 19, 1774; d. at Andover. sex College, Cambridge, and took degree 0 B.D. Aug. 24, 1854. He was graduated at Harvard He wrote several theological works before his six College, 1796, and from 1798 to 1808 was pastor Discourses on the llliraeles of our Saviour, London, of the church in Newbury, Mass; and on the 1727-29, in which he very coarsel and offensively formation of Andover Seminar he became pro assailed the historicity of the miracles. declaring

fesSOr of theology, and held t is

sition until that their records are purely allegorical.

For

his retirement in 1846, after whic he devoted this bold theory he was sentenced to one year’s himself to a histo of Andover Seminary, which imprisonment, and a hundred pounds' fine; and, was ublished 18 , and to preparing his lectures because he could not pay, he died in prison.

for t e press. He was one of the founders of the There is reason to believe that Woolston was in American Tract Society, the American Education sane. His study of Origen doubtless infected Society, American Temperance Societ ', American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Iissions (of whose prudential committee he was a member for twenty-five 'ears). He was a champion of

him with a love of allegorizing, and may have disordered his mind. See arts. DEISM, p. 621, and Ixrmsu'rr, p. 1084; and LESLIE STEPHEN: History of English Thought, §§ 45-48, vol. i. pp.

orthodox Calvinism against the assaults of Drs. 228-233. “’are, Buckminster, and Charming. Dr. H. B. WORCESTER, the seat of an English bishopric Smith said he was “emphatically the ‘judicious ’ since 680, a city on the left bank of the Severn, divine of later New-England theology.” His writings embrace Letters to Unitarians, Andover, 1820; Reply to Dr. lVare’s Letters to Trinitarians and Calvinists, 1821; Remarks on Dr. Ware’s An swer, 1822; Lectures on The Inspiration of the Scriptures (1829, Glasgow, 1838), on Church Gov

102 miles west~north~west of London, with a popu lation of 33,221. Its cathedral is in the form of

a double cross.

It was originally built by Bishop

Oswald, 083, but since twrce burnt and rebuilt. It has since 1859 been restored. It has a central tower 193 feet high. See the diocesan histo of ernment (New York, 1843), on Su'ellenboryianism Worcester by Rev. I. GREGORY SMITH and ev. 1846); .llcmoirs of American lllisxionaries, An PHIPPS Onsww, London, 1883. over, 1833; Doctrine of Perfection, 1841; Reply WORCESTER, Samuel, D.D., b. in Hollis, to lllr. Muhan (upon this subject), 1841; Theologi N.H., Nov. 1, 1770; d. at Brainerd, a mission cal Lectures, Andover, 1849, 1850, 5 vols.; Theology station in East Tennessee, June 7, 1821, in the of the Puritans, 1851. See Senaous’s Annals, ii. fifty-first year of his age. Several of his ancestors

433‘ sqq. WOODS, Leonard, jum, D.D., LL.D., son of the preceding; b. in Newburv, Mass., Nov. 24, 1807; d. in Boston, Tuesday, Dec. 24, 1878. He was graduated at Union Colle re, 1827, and at An over Seminary, 1830; tang it in the latter insti

were eminent for their piety: two of them were clergyman. Three of his brothers also were clergymen: one of them was the celebrated Noah Worcester, D.D. Dr. Samuel was graduated at

Dartmouth College in the year 1795.

He pur

sued his theologica] studies mainly with his life tution for a year; was ordained by the Third long friend, Rev. Samuel Austin, D.D., a noted Presbytery of New York, 1833; editor of the New Hopkinsian divine, then pastor at Worcester, Yorlc Literary and Theological Review, 1834—38; Mass, afterwards president of the Vermont Uni professor of sacred literature in Bangor (Me) versity. He was ordained at Fitchburg, Mass, Theological Seminary, 1836-39; and resident of Sept. 27, 1797. Here his sermons bore the im Bowdoin College (Me), 1839~66. n 1867 he press of high Calvinism or Hopkinsianism. They visited Europe, under a commission to secure were ungent in their appeals to the conscience, materials for a documentary history of Maine. were elivered with great solemnity, and at length He secured a work by Dr. J. G. Kohl of Bremen, excited an opposition of uncommon violence. He an unpublished work by and Richard On important the Discocery of North America, a coilllak of was dismissed Sept. 8, 1802, after a ministr of

four years and eleven months. luyt, A Discourse on lVestern Planting, written in

1584. These were published in the second series ' of the Jlaine Historical Collections (1869 and 1877). The first he edited; and for the second he had collected much valuable illustrative material, when, in January, 1874, a fire destroyed it all. His only independent theolo 'cal publication was his translation of George Knapp's Lectures

On the 201;

of

April, 1803, he was installed pastor of the Taber

nacle Church in Salem, Mass.

Here he was

honored as a man of clear mind, positive convic tions, firmness of will, steadfastness of Christian principle. In 1804 he received and declined an appointment to the professorship of theolo in Dartmouth College. In 1810 he was electe the first corresponding secretary of the American

on Chris/inn Theology New York and Andover, Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. 1831-33, 2 vols.), which as been widely used, and The severe labors of this secretalyship combined is still in print. Dr. \Voods received the degree with his pastorate shattered his health. In July, of D.D. from Harvard, 1846, and of LL.D. from 1819, he received the aid of a colleague pastor, Bowdoin, 1866. He never married. He was fa Rev. Elias Cornelius. In January, 1821, the state mous for oratory, and exerted by his peculiar of his health compelled him to seek a southern social gifts a wide and elevating influence. See climate, and he made a visit to the missionar the zllcmoria/ Discourse of Rev. Dr. C. C. EVE stations among the Cherokee and Choctaw Indi RETT, on July 9, 1879, in Collections lilaine His~ ans. In a mission family among the Choctaws he tor-ical Society, vol. viii., Portland, 1881; also died. The eulogies written or spoken in regard

WORDSWORTH.

2551

to him by Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Dr. Leonard Woods, and Dr. Elias Cornelius, were admirable specimens of biograph . In 1852 his Memoir was ublished, in two du ecimo volumes, by his son, v. Samuel M. Worcester, D.D.

WORLD.

agement of the Old Testament, and its inclination towards an antinomistic libertinism. It became necessary for the church to place the inherent connection between the Old and the New Testa ment in the right light; but in so doing she

Dr. Worcester was distinguished by the vast happened to adopt a little more of the Old Tes amount of labor which he performed in con

tament type than was good, and in course of

nection with the forei missionary enterprise. time the gospel itself became a nova Iez. The Either he or Dr. Samue S ring, or both together, more perfectly Christianity was developed as a originated the idea of

ormmg the American social and political institution, the more fre

Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. apently an external legality took the place of at faith which regenerates man from within: The detailed plan of the board was doubtless formed mainly by Dr. Worcester. He wrote the the more firmly the church established herself first ten, which are in some respects the most as the representative of God and Christ on earth, the more easily observance of merely ecclesias important, Annual Reports of this society. As an author he was noted for his logical acu tical ordinances, rites, and penances, was mis

men, and vigorous, pointed style. Twenty-seven taken for works of true moral worth. At last of his sermons were published during his life, faith itself became, in the form of obedience to and a volume of additional sermons after his the church, a meritorious and obligatory work. death. Besides his sermons, he published nine But a faith, which, according to the definition of pamphlets, some of them controversial; three of the schoolmen, simply consisted in assent to the them being his remarkable Letters to Rev. Dr. dogmas of the church (fides informis) could not William E. Charming. He edited two Hymn be vindicated as the alone sufficient power of Books,—-one in 1814, entitled Christian Psalmody; salvation. On the contrary, it became necessary another in 1818, entitled Watts's Entire and Select to define the faith which proves itself in works

IIgmns.

The latter has been much celebrated. (fides caritate jbrmata) as the true condition of

He published many articles in the periodicals of his day. For five years he was editor-in-chief of the ilIassachusetts lllissionarg lilagazine, which was afterward united with the Panoplist, and still later

salvation; and the distinction which was made

between

rteceptis and consiliis erangelicis finally

brought orth the delusion of a surplus of good works, — opera supererogationis.

with the lilissionary Herald, the present organ The doctrine of the Roman-Catholic Church of the American Board of Commissioners for concerning the insufliciency of faith to salvation, Foreign Missions. EDWARDS A. PARK. WORDSWORTH, Christopher, D.D., youn est brother of the poet; b. at Cockermouth, Cum er ]and, June 9, 1774; d. at Buxted, Sussex, Feb. 2, 1846. He was graduated at Trinit College, Cambridge, of which he was elected fe low, 1798;

and the necessity of good works, was the point at

which the Reformers aimed their arrows; and they hit. The stren th of the truth, the clear words of Scripture, and t e irrefragable testimony of thou

sands of people, —to whom their faith was their sole hope, but also their sure confidence, — finall

entered into holy orders, and, after holding vari gained the victory; and the words of Pau , ous preferments, was master of Trinity College “Therefore we conclude that a man is justified from 1820 till 1841. He then retired to his by faith without the deeds of the law," became rectory of Buxted-with-Uckfield, which he had the banner around which the evangelical churches

held since 1820.

He is best remembered for his rallied their forces.

Ecclesiastical Biography, or, lives of eminent men connected with the history of religion in England from the commencement of the Reformation to the Revolution (London, 1810, 6 vols.; 4th ed., 1853, 4 vols.), and for his writings in defence of King Charles‘s claim to be the author of Eikon Basilih'e. WORKS, GOOD. The sharp distinction which Paul made between law and gospel, between jus tification by faith and justification by good works, naturally lost its rominence in Christian teach

Afterwards Leibnitz and

after him several recent theologians have charac terized the controvers between the Roman

Catholic and the evan e ical churches, concerning the relation between {faith and works, as a mere play of words. But that is certainly a mistake.

It is true that both parties agree in the necessity of good works; and the meaningless exaggera

tion of the principle of the Reformation which

appeared in the Majoristic controversy, that ood works are detrimental to salvation, found ing with the overt row of Paganism. From her its due rebuke in the Formula Concordia. But own experience, and that a dearly-paid-for ex they differ wide] in their conce tions of justifie perience too, the ancient church had ained the cation and goo works. As a ove mentioned, double conviction, that nothing but faith is able Roman-Catholic theology transforms the racti to keep man in true communion with Christ, and cal realization of an inner, ethical ideal mto a that a faith which does so necessarily must ro mere submission to the ordinances of the church;

duce a thorou h regeneration of practical ife. and it is led to do so by confounding justification The relation,

owever, between faith and good and sanctification, between which Protestant the

works, and between them and salvation, had not yet been made the subjcct of critical reflection; and was theologically so loosely fixed, that the older Fathers could content themselves with pla cing faith and works mechanically beside each other as equally necessary to salvation; sometimes emphasizing the former, but sometimes also em

cation. J. n. FRANZ BEYER. WORLD. In itself the idea. of the world has

phasizing the latter.

no religious character.

Meanwhile, Gnosticism arose, with its dispar

olo

makes a definite distinction.

In Protestant

theo ogy, justification means the forgiveness of sin by the grace of God for the sake of Christ;

but in Roman~Catholic theology it means some thing more,—a justitia infusa; that' is, sanctifi

Nevertheless, as the world

is the object of the divine will and the theatre of

WORLD.

2552

human activity, the idea which man forms of it exercises a powerful influence on all his funda mental religious ideas, —those of God and man, of revelation and salvation, etc. We give below

a few remarks illustrative of this idea as it oc curs in the Bible.

WORLD.

ence, stood there (Ezek. xxviii. 14 .

As a rule

Jehovah came from the north ( s. xlviii. 3; Ezek. i. 4) ; and there were the beginnings of the human race, the first time at Eden, the second time at Ararat. Below the earth was Slieol, the

abode of the dead (see art. Harms).

This must

not be understood, however, as if in the above responding to our universe. When the Hebrews passa es, and in others of similar import, the wanted to express that idea, they used the phrase sacre writers ever proposed to give a lesson in “ heaven and earth.” Heaven again they consid geography, or geology, or any other department ered from a double int of view, -— as connected of science. On the contrary, the freedom and with the earth, and iorming part of a grand total manifoldiiess of the similes employed give irref The Old Testament has no particular word cor

ity, and as the abode of God in contradistiiiction to the earth as the abode of man. Considered from the first point of view, heaven appears to be very closely connected with the earth. It is, in deed, a geogony, and not a cosmogony, which is given in the first chapter of Genesis; and every thing which is said of the firmanent serves simply

ragable evidence that this whole group of ideas were never treated as articles of faith. They can even not be considered as fixed popular opinions. They were simply poetical objects, with which

the imagination was at libert to play, in order to produce a more striking an impressive repre sentation of the randeur, wisdom, and goodness of God. To the ebrew, man was the onl bein

to ima e forth and explain its immediate appari tion. t must be firmly secured on pillars in order on earth of absolute interest: the dead an

dum not to fall down (Job xxvi. 11; 2 Sam. xx. 8); sphere lay far below him, and was simply his gates lead into it (Gen. xxviii. 17); the stars are ‘ dominion (Gen. i. ‘28). To the Hebrew, the hu fixed to its vault (Gen. i. 14); light and rain and man world was the real world; and the unity of lightning break through it (Job xxxviii. 24 sqq.). that world, that is, the unity of the human race From this view of heaven to that as the abode of and of its relation to God, the Creator and the God, the transition is made through the observa‘ Judge, was an idea which arose with the religion tion that the great stars rule the earth (Gen. i. 16). of Jehovah, culminated in the great prophet, and The recognition of fixed seasons, of an established never died completely out, thou h it was reduced order, etc., shows that the Hebrews had a feeling into a mere caricature of itself iy the particular of the existence of natural laws; but neither they ism and ride of the Pharisees. See, concerning nor an other Shemites ever firmly grasped that the Old- ‘estamcnt view of the world in eneral, time: idea. i atural laws are to them the “ ordinances C. von LENGERKEZ Herman, 1824; H. of heaven " (Job xxxviii. 33; I’s. civ. 19); and Die Theologie (Ier Psalmen, 1857.

the ordinances of heaven shall forever be a secret

In the New Testament the idea of the world as

to man, because the exact knowledge of them is the human world received a powerful develop a privile e of the Divine Wisdom. Between the ment by being placed in opposition to the idea action 0 the forces of nature and the highest of a divine world,—-the kingdom of heaven. It Cause the Hebrews established a direct connec then came to mean the history of the human race tion, in which the heavenly bodies played only a so far as that history lies outside of the influence ows up the mere roduct of the subordinate part as mediators; and this concep of Christ, and tion prevented them from developing a natural forces and spirit of nature. Dar iiess, that is, science, in the strict sense of the word. They blindness, is the chief characteristic of the world never reached the Greek idea of a nédpor,——a world in this sense of the word; for by its own strength with an inherent, informing order, which man can the world is utterly unable to grasp the truth, and learn to know, though onl gradually and approxi see God (John iii. 27, 31; xvii. 25). But by mately. ‘ On the other and, they escaped the itself the darkness is not sin or guilt; for it is idea of a fate which might prove a barrier even to simply the inherent nature of the world, and not the will of God; and they were never entangled an effect of the fall of the human race and of in that dread intellectual conflict between the original sin. It becomes sin, however, and leads order of nature and Divine Providence, which, to uilt, when it rises into a denial of the light; from the ancient philosophy, crept into modern and, just as the mere love of light develops the thought, and found expression in the deism faculty of acquirin it, so the hatred of light of the last and the pantheism of the present cen destroys that very acuity, etc. A comparison between the various ideas of the world which _tiiry. In accordance with its immediate appearance, have been develo ed in the course of Christian the IIelireWs generally describe the earth as a civilization, and e typical idea as it is con circle (Isa. xl. 22: Job xxii. 14) resting on the tained in the New Testament, would be a most mighty floods of the ocean (Ps. xxiv. 2, lxxv. 3). instructive task, but is beyond the compass of this Often, however, they also speak of the four cor~

article.

One of the pzincipal points of such an

the idea of Augustine. iiers, or ends, or wings, of the earth, taking the investigation would eat influence on the Reformers, image from a square mantle (Isa. xi. 12; Job It exercised xxxviii. 13). In determining the four sides of more especial y on those of the Calvinist type; the _earth, they, like the Greeks, and, indeed, like and the preponderance of this influence explains most other people, be an by facing east, and why, during the whole course of its history, Cal placing nort to the eft, south to the right. vinism has preferred to form congregations in the Towards the north was the sombre region: the midst of the world, instead of attempting com highest mountains were there, especially the holy pletely to overcome the world. In the Lutheran mountain, the mount of the con regations (Isa. Church the idea of the world had for a long time xiv. 13): the cherub, indicating tie divine pres only theoretical interest: confidence in the power

2553

WORMS.

WORMS.

of their ba tism and the purity of their doctrine monk, he added, “ He shall never make me a here made out o the world something vague to the eyes tic.” Thursday, April 18, at six o’clock in the of the Lutherans, —somethin

entirely outside afternoon, he again appeared before the diet; and,

of the pale of their own churc . It was Spener the demand of recantation having been repeated, and the Pietists who fiist, by applying regenera he answered with a Latin speech, which has been tion and sanctification as the true tests of any preserved in his own draught. It is short, and realization of Christianity in individual life, made clothed throughout in respectful terms; but every the idea of the world of practical importance sentence is stamped with that decision which char ['1‘. F'dnsrna: acterizes the action of natural forces, and which, Ueber elliische u. dsthelische Weltanscliauung, Halle, when met with in human life, almost inspires 1882.] L. niss'rnL. with horror. And it was well delivered: in every WORMS, one of the oldest towns of Germany, corner of the hall it was heard that not one word situated on the Rhine, with about fifteen thou would be retracted. A short dispute followed sand inhabitants; played on four different occa between Luther and Eck, ending with the famous sions a very prominent part in the history of the words by Luther, “Here I stand. I can do no Reformation, as once previously in the religious otherwise. So help me God ! Amen l " The em

also in the Lutheran Church.

history of Germany. 1. The first of these occasions was on Sept. 23, 1122, when the terms of the CONCORDAT were read before a vast multitude assembled in a meadow near the city. This Concordat ended the contest between emperor and pope, which had been going on for fifty years. According to it, the emperor, on his part, gave up all investiture by ring and staff; a lowed free election and conse cration to all churches, according to ecclesiastical law. The pope, on his part, conceded that the election of German bishops and abbots should take place in the presence of the emperor, but without simony or violence; that, in case an elec tion was disputed, the emperor, on the advice of

ror left in a rage.

It had become quite dark

in the hall; and the Spaniards filled the room with

their hisses and yells, while outside in the streets the crowd growled and threatened. When Luther passed by the seat of Duke Erick of Brunswick, an inveterate Romanist, the duke saw that the

man was exhausted almost to faintin , and hand ed him his big silver mu with Him ecker beer. \Vhen he came home to his lodgings, he threw up his arms, and cried out with joy, “Now I am through.” Some further negotiations with a com mittee took lace, though without an result. April 28, Lut er left “’orms. See J. (is-ram;

filam'n Luther, Elberfeld, 1875.

On June 25,

1868, a colossal monument of Luther, with figures.

the archbishop and bishops, should take the side of the princi a1 Reformers and of the cities of of the right part . The bishop elect should re ceive the tempera ities of his see by the imperial sceptre, and obliged himself to perform the ac com anying duties. In other parts of the empire, the ishop, six months after consecration, should receive his temporalities in like manner, on the

same conditions, but without any payment.

Spire, Magde urg, and Augsburg, was unveiled in Worms. 3, 4. Later on, two COLLOQUIES took place in Worms, between Protestant and Roman-Catholic theologians, for the purpose of bringing about a reconciliation between the two arties without

The having recourse to armed force.

he first, Janu

Concordat was ratified by the first Lateran Coun ary,1541, was presided over by Cardinal Granvella. cil, March, 1123. For a further account of it, see On the Protestant side were present Melanchthon, Haas: Kirchengeschichle, 10th ed., Leipzig, 1877, Calvin, Cruciger, Grynzeus, Menius, etc. ; on the pp. 224—225; ROBERTSON: His/ary Cli- Church, Roman-Catholic, Cochlaeus, Eek, Nausea, etc. London, 1856, pp. 695—697; H. Wir'ra: For Though, no doubt, both parties met with the sin schungen zur Geschichte d. Wormser Concordals, cere intention of doing their utmost in order to Gettingen, 1877; E. Bnnnnnmz Zur Geschichte avoid war, it soon became evident that no com d. Wormser Concordals, Gettingen, 1878. romise was possible unless some very strong 2. The DIET of Worms, 1521, before which influence from without could be brought to bear Luther was summoned to ap ar, closed the first on the negotiations; and by an imperial decree period of the Reformation, s owin to the world of Jan. 18, 1541, the assembly was transferred to that the movement started by Lut er was some Ratisbon, where the diet was about to meet. The thing eater, and likely to take quite another second colloquy, the so-called “ Consultation of turn, t an that started by Hus. Luther arrived Worms," took place in 1557 under the residency Tuesday, April 16, in the forenoon, and was of Julius von Pflug, Bishop of Naum urg; but, lodged in the house of the Knights of St. John. beside Melanchthon, the president was probably

Great excitement prevailed in the city: thousands the only one present who took a real interest in of people thronged the streets through which he the union. 'lhe Protestants were represented by passed. The next day (Wednesday, April 17), at Melanchthon, Prenz, Morlin, Schnepf, etc; the six o’clock in the afternoon, he a peared before the diet, assembled in the episco a palace, where the em ror and King Ferdman staid. Johann Eek, a rother of the disputant of Leipzig fame, and official to the Bishop of Worms, addressed him in the name of the emperor, and demanded that he should recant. Luther answered by asking time to consider, and a respite of twent -four hours

Roman Catholics, b Sidonins, Bishop of Merse burg, Canisius, Sta hylus, Wizelius. etc. It seems to have been the o ject of the Roman Catholics to break up the compact unity of the Protestant party; and, if so, they succeeded. In the sixth sitting, Sidonius demanded a formal declaration, whether the whole Protestant Church accepted the Calvinist doctrine of the Lord’s Supper, the was granted him. The impression 18 made was Osiandrian doctrine of justification, the Flacian not so very favorable. The emperor wondered doctrine de servo arbitri'o, etc.; and immediately that “ that man should have written those books ;" the internal discord of the Protestant arty broke and, with a fling at the uncourtly manners of the out in full blaze. The assembly final y dispersed

WORSHIP.

2554

WORSHIP.

The preaching of the gospel continued to be without having arrived at an definite result. The acts of these two colloquies are found in an essential part of all C ristian worship; oft/en itory, sometimes elabor Corpus Reformalorum, vols. iii., iv., and ix. See brief, sim le, and ex he great bishops both of also SALIG: Historic der augsburgischen Confes ate and r etorical. the East and the West have left us illustrious WORSHIP. The earliest account we have of roofs of their homiletical el uence. These Christian worship after the close of the canon is ave been reserved to us, party through the from a Pagan source. When Plin the Younger care with w ich the were written out by their entered upon his proconsulshi 0 Bithynia in authors, and partly y the labors of shorthand Asia Minor, about AD. 110, he ound the number writers who took them down as they fell from of Christians already so reat, and the heathen the lips of the speakers. As compared with the

sion, v01. iii.

worshi so seriously un ermined, that he was best modern sermons, they are defective in the obliged, by the po ular clamor to exert himself critical analysis of the text, in sobriety of inter against the new re igion. Even under the cruel pretation, breadth of discussion, and cogency of application of the torture, he could find out practical application. By the side of the efforts nothing worse than that the Christians were ac of Bourdaloue, Saurin, Krummacher, Robert Hall, customed to meet together on a set da , before Spurgeon, or the best preachers of America, they dawn, and sing res nsive hymns to hrist as are signally inferior. In accordance with apostolic precept, the dis their God, and to pedge themselves in a sacra ment to abstain from every form of evil, to com ciples spake to each other in psalms and hymns mit no theft, rapine, or adultery, to falsify no and spiritual songs. A bod of devout lyrical word, and betray no trust. At a later riod in poetry begantobe formed,-- ework of Clement, the day they met together again, and jomed in a Gregory Nazianzen, Ambrose, Hilary, and others, harmless supper (Pliny to ' rajan, Let. 95). No —which, during the middle and Reformation higher testimony could be desired to the purity ages, was swelled to an immense volume by the of the Christian life and worship. The next contributions of many Christian poets. The account is from a Christian source, and, as might church-sin ‘ng was at first only a sort of mo be expected, somewhat more particular. Justin notonous ( ypophonic) cantilation, in which all Mart 'r, in his first Apology, says, that on the day took art. This was improved into elaborate caller Sunday, all the Christians of a neighbor chora sin ing, which, like that of Milan, became, hood meet together iu one place, and listen to in the ju( gment of Au ustine at least, too arti the reading of the Gospels and the Prophets. ficial and dramatic. Tie effect of this change The presiding bishop preaches a sermon, exhort was to exclude the people from taking part in ing them to hol living. All stand up, and pray. the service. Congregational singing perished. Bread is then rought in, with wine and water, Church music in all Roman and in many Prot the sacramental wine being invariabl diluted. estant churches exhibits the furthest ssible After further prayers, to which the peopie respond departure from the apostolic and primitive con with audible “Amens,” the body and blood of ce lllhiring tion of the thatdarker office. part of the middle ages, or Christ are distributed. Portions are sent to the sick, and a collection is taken for the poor. Justin from the ei 7'hth to the twelfth centuries, there adds, “Sunday is the day on which we all meet

was little i any thing that can be regarded as

together; because it is the first creative day, on which God called forth the light out of darkness, and on which also Jesus Christ our Saviour rose from the dead." The first important change in public worship to be noticed after this is the division of the service into two parts,—the ser

the preaching of the gospel. The reat cathe drals that were built after the end of t 1e Crusades were unadapted to that purpose. They were suited only to a dramatic show of worship, with altars, pictures, processions, and other features appealin to the spirit of ignorant, popular devo tion. The liturgies, however, were greatly im proved; and noble hymns were composed, which still serve to express the dee st sentiments of the Christian heart. With tie opening of the Reformation the function of preaching, which had begun, indeed, during the preceding century, to recover from its long neglect, re-asserted its divine right, and again made a prominent part of public worship. Luther, Calvin, Knox, all the

vice (missa) of the catechumens, which was open to

all, and consisted of prayer, reading, and

preaching; and the service for church-members (missa firlelium). The central part of this was the Lord‘s Supper, which was celebrated as a Chris tian mystery. More and more the “Eucharist” came to be the grand feature in Christian worship,

about which all the other parts were grouped. A regular order was formed for its administra tion. which eventually grew into the liturgies of Basil and Chrysostom, and the Latin Sacramen taries of Gelasius, Leo, and Gregory. It was not till the period of long tranquillity that both pre ceded and followed the Decian persecution, that the Christian house of worship ventured to con

great Reformers and their disci les, preached in

defatigably.

The devotional e ement gradually

dropped into the background, and the sermon

came to fill nearly the entire scheme of divine

worship. The use of prescribed forms of prayer became characteristic of e iscopally constituted front the heathen temple. During the last half churches. Instead of a Eiturgv, the English of the century man churches were reared in dissenters and the entire body of non-Episcopal Egypt, Syria, Asia Minor, Italy, Gaul, and Britain. churches in America conducted prayer by means

T e signal for the last great storm that was to of the extemporaneous effusions of the preacher. break on the Christian party was given by tearing The defects to which this method is liable are down what Eusebius calls a “ great and splendid pointed out in the Presbyterian Directory for church “ that had boldly reared itself in full view Worship, in which the minister is charged to

of the imperial palace at Nicomedia.

“ prepare himself carefully for the right conduct

WORSHIP.

2555

WRITING AMONG HEBREWS.

of public prayer, that it ma be performed with furnished modern church to the bare basilica of proprie and dignity, as well as to the profit of the Nicene period. See HOMILETICS, Humor. those w o join in it, and that he may not dis oor, LITURGY, PRAYER-BOOK, and the literature saunas muss norms. grace that important service by mean, irregular, there 'ven. WOTTON, Sir Henry, a traveller, di lomatist, or extravagant effusions." Notwithstanding this admonition, the Presbyterian clergy continued to scholar, and poet; b. at Boughton, ialherbe, give so little attention to this part of their duty, Kent, March 30, 1568; d. at Eton, December, 1639; that, about the close of the first quarter of the was educated at Winchester and Oxford; lived centur , the venerable Dr. Miller of Princeton, mostly abroad; was for a time secretary to the

one o the recognized leaders of that church, ointed out no less than eighteen separate faults into which they were accustomed to fall. This invariable tendency has led, from about the time of the publication of Dr. Miller's treatise, to a

Earl of Essex; knighted by James I. soon after his accession; three times minister to Venice, and in the intervals to German , the Netherlands, etc.; provost of Eton, 1625. is tracts, letters, etc., were collected, 1651—72, by Izaak Walton,

as Reliquia Woltonianaz, with a memoir. Of his ship, by means of a partial Liturgy; and various few poems, several, especially How happy is be works desi ned to encoura and assist that born or taught, have a place among our sacred F. u. BIRD. movement ave been laid fifore the church. classics.

reaction in favor of the primitive mode of wor

X0 marked change, however, in the forms of

worship has yet been eifected.

tish Presbyterians, a large and active society, em

bracin

man

WOTTON, William, D.D., En lish divine; b.

Among the Scot at Wrentham, Suffolk, Aug. 1‘, 1666; d. at Buxted, Essex, Feb. 13, 1726.

In childhood he

distinguished members, lay and showed remarkable precocit ; and when he was

clerics , has evoted itself to the improvement of twelve ears and a half old e was skilled in He public worshi , and has published several excel brew, haldee, Syriac, Arabic, Greek, and Latin, eut liturgica works for that purpose. Their besides in logic, philosophy, geo a hy, and the Euchalogion, or Book of Common Order, has assed arts and sciences. He entered ‘atlierine Hall,

through four editions, and an improved fift edi Cambridge, in 1676; was passed B.A., January, 1679; M.A., 1683; and was elected fellow of St. tion is about bein issued (1883). In the Roman- atholic Church in America a John‘s College, 1685. He entered holy orders; marked change for the better in respect to public in 1693 was rector of Middleton Ke nes, Buck

worship is to be noticed. Brought into mime inghamshire; in 1705 prebendary 0 Salisbury. (liate com tition with a powerful and vigorous Among his learned works may be mentioned, Protestantism, the Roman Church has been ob

Reflections u on Ancient and lllodern Learning,

liged to borrow something of its methods in self London, 169 , 3d ed., 1705 (a reply to Sir \Villiam defence. Its churches are mostly large, but not Temple's extravagant eulogy of the ancients); too large for the purposes of preaching; and the Miscellaneous Discourses relating to the Traditions pews are often upholstered, and rented perma and Usayes of the Scribes and Pharisees in our A sermon always Blessed ' Saviour Jesus Christ's Time, 1718, 2 vols. makes a art of the service. The children are (in vol. 2 are translations of the Mishna's Shab

nently by the same families.

gathered into Sunday schools. in which the Cate bath and Erwin, two books on the sabbath). WRITING AMONG THE HEBREWS. The chism is taught, and hymns are sung to the Hebrew word Kalab denotes originally, to “en po ular tunes familiar to Protestant children. 15?, n the department of hymnology a great de grave ” in stone (Exod. xxxi. 18, velopment of activity has taken place, both in metal (Exod. xxxix. 30; Job xix. 24; Isa. viii. ; Europe and America, durin the last half-cen Hab. ii. 2), wood (Num. xvii. 3); then to “write.” tury. Many new hymn an tune books have The discovery and first use of the art of writing appeared, mostly worthy of high commendation, is certainly at least as old as the times of Abra including from one thousand to fifteen hundred ham, yet iu the patriarchal age we meet with no hymns each. A serious fault with some of them absolutely certain traces of its employment by is the unauthorized “tinkering” of old and fa the Hebrews. But undoubtedly they made this miliar hymns, at the discretion of the individual art their own durin their stay in Egypt; for editor. The intrusion of modern “ sentimental " here already we find sraelite oflicers who derived hymns is another fault. The conference of Eise their name, shotrim, from “writing.” All the nach (1853) went to the opposite extreme, and more we may assume that Moses, brought up as tian court, and instructed in adopted the principle of accepting no hymn of a he was in the E later date than 1750. Man hymns are also ob all the wisdom o the E yptians (Acts vii. 22), 'ectionable as being too exc uslvely didactic. A not only was acquainte with it, but was so (liymn may) prgperly include doctrine, reproof, or practised in it that he could set down in writing warning; ut e great function of sacred song is the laws which were given to his people, and so the utterance of t e devout emotions in raise to insure them against that disfiguration which is God : preaching hymns, in which the who e object, the case of mere oral tradition. Nay, in the time apparently, is to rouse and terrify the sinner, are of Moses, the art of writing is presupposed, and

illegitimate. The German collections are gener mentioned as being already known and in com ally free from these faults. On the whole, the mon use amon the people (Exod. xvii. 14, xxiv. modern church worship must be regarded as 4, xxxiv. 27, 2%; Lev. xix. 28; Num. v. 23, xi. more ornate and didactic, appealing more both 26, xxxiii. 2; Deut. xvii. 17, 18, xxxi. 9, 19, 22, to the intellect and the taste, than that of the 24). The Shemitic alphabet, of which the He

earlier ages, and as having something the same brew is merely a branch, was not invented by relation to it that modern confessions have to the Hebrews, neither was it invented b the It was certainly invented an used

the Apostles‘ Creed, or a finely constructed and l’hoenicians.

WRITING AMONG HEBREWS.

2556

WRITING AMONG- HEBREWS.

by a Shemitic race, because it is adapted to the peculiarities of the Shemitic languages, and was developed out of the primitive type inde endently of Egypt in Bab lonia, whence the P oenicians got it, and were t e instruments of communicat

square character, shows that the square writing

ing it to other nations.

must have been introduced later.

may have accepted it along with the Pentateuch, while, out of hatred to the Samaritans, the Jews

may then have preferred the running hand, and

may have perfected it calligraphically into the The name

The Shemitic primitive alphabet presents itself “Rm; 31):) cannot, indeed, be held absolutely to in a threefold stage of development, while it was determine the origin and home of the square

contributing to the formation of the present He character, since the meaning of the word WWW/N brew character. In its oldest (iconographicatlg is greatl disputed. Thus rabbi Jehudah [sur named t e Holy] explains it, “beatified,” “sanc state it exists in Phoenician monuments, bo stones and coins. The letters, characterized tified.” The same is to be said of the explana

generally by stiff, straight down-strokes, without tions “rectilineal writing" (Michaelis, Orient. 133) and “straight, strong, firm regularity and beauty, were used among the Bibl. xxii. Samaritans, and on coins struck under the Mac writing " ( upfeld). Although we cannot deter cabman princes. While the old character thus mine with precision the time at which the square continued without much change among the Phoe nicians and Samaritans, it had gradually altered amon the Aramzeans, and assumed somewhat of a cursive, or ldchygraphical form, b opening the heads or tops of the letters, whic were closed before, so that they presented themselves as two

character was perfected, still there is complete evidence that it cannot have taken place so late as the fourth century of the Christian era (as Kopp, Bilder-Schriflen der Vorzeit, ii. 97 sq.). In the New Testament (Matt. v. 18) we find that the yod is referred to as the smallest letter,

pro'ecting points or cars, and by breakin the which suits better the square character. The sti down-strokes, which were either upri t, or Talmud and Jerome designate those letters as but slightl bent into horizontally incline: ones, similar, and exposed to change by mistake, which to serve or union in writing. This character appears in a twofold form on Aramaaan monu ments. It is seen as an older and more simple one on the Carpentras stone, where it still inclines to the old writing, and is just beginning to devi ate from it by opening the heads of the letters. It is also seen as a younger character, in inscrip

tions found amon the ruins of Palmyra, depart ing very considera ly from the primitive alphabet, by the open heads of the letters and by the hori zontal strokes of union. The ancient character

can only refer to the square character. Comp. Pick, art. “The Old Testament in the ime of the Talmud," in McClintock and Strong's Cyclo

padia, vol. 2;. p. 187.]

During the middle ages

we find another kind of cursive writing, the rab

binic, which is also a kind of square writing. The question whether the Hebrew system of writing was merely a writing of consonants. or not, is still pendin . According to IIupfeld,

there were from the ieginning three vowel-signs

for the vowels a, i, and u. Of these, however. also underwent a similar process among the Jews. the first, the aleph, was used only with a com It is probable that the influence of the later mencing sound, and in a concluding sound it was Aramaean character (Palmyrene) contributed most not written; but every consonant was sounded to this efiect, until the present Hebrew writing, with the a. Morover, in the beginnin , the a' the 9;]? 30? [or square writing (so called on sound was very greatly predominant; an only as

account of its angular form)] more commonly, the language became developed, the other vowels called WWI! If)? [the Assyrian writing], was became more frequent, -—i and u, also e, o, ai, and formed. To give the characters more uniformity au. Yet the writing was developed less rapidly and symmetry, the calligraphic principle, or effort than the pronunciation; and thus the vowel

to write beautifully and ornamentally, came in marks ' and 1 were not applied everywhere, but use. Letters which had been joined together it only in ambiguous forms. In the later books of divides, and attaches various ornamental flourishes the Old Testament we find a manifest progress in the written symbols for the vowels, as the so to them, agreeably to current taste. called scnfiio plena comes much more frequently At what time the Hebrew writing thus altered into use. At the time of the Alexandrian version passed from the Aramaeans, or Syrians, to the the vocalization had not attained to its later per ewe, it is very difficult to discover. In the Ta] fection, and therefore in many cases it deviates mud, Origen, and Jerome, the change of the char from that which is now adopted. In the Tar

acters is ascribed to Ezra, who, after the captivity, gums it meets us in a much firmer and less varia is said to have introduced the s uare character le form; and by the time of the Talmud it is for the old. [Hence it is calls the 4ssyrian, thoroughly fixed, and it agrees essentially with meaning the Chaldwan writing, fl‘jimt 21);], the later vocalization ; though it exhibits no traces According to a tradition (Euseb., Chron. ad am. of vowel-points(Hupfeld : Studien u. Kriliken, 1880, 4720), Ezra is said to have invented the square p. 549; Exercitalt. Ethiop. §§ 3—5; Hebrew Gram writin , that the Jews might not become mixed mar, § 11). The first traces of diacritical signs with t e Samaritans. This square writing was we find in the marlzelono, the Samaritan diacritical also called the “ holy," in opposition to the more line, and which is also found on Phoenician in ancient, the fpfl :nJ, i.e., the broken, irregular scri tions. one, or ‘73}; I")? [Hebrew writing], which was e ancient Hebrews, like the ancients ener now regarded as the “profane,” and only in use ally, had neither complete se araliun of war s, nor among the Samaritans. But the fact that this complete scriplio continua: ut they divided the character was still retained for a considerable sentences, and, for the most part, the words also, time, and on account of its antiquity was used in by little spaces, whilst closely connected words

the Maccabzcan coinage, and that the Samaritans were frequently written without any break. But,

WULFRAM.

2557

when the regular square character was introduced,

the separation of the individual words by little spaces also became universal. The Shemitic, with the exception of the Ethiopic, is written from right to left. The Hebrew has twenty-two

WYTTENBACH.

WURTEMBERG, The Kingdom of, has, accord ing to the census of 1880, a population of 1,971, 255 souls, of whom 1,361,412 are Protestants, 590,405 Roman Catholics, 13,326 Jews, etc. The

constitution of the Protestant Church is consisto

letters, which, after the exile, were also used as rial. The highest legislative and administrative numbers. In the old Hebrew writing, abbrevia authority is, so far as regards purely ecclesiastical tions were also used, as in the Phoenician. matters, vested in the consistory, composed of a The Writing-lllaterial. —- The earliest was either president, a legal councillor, and seven ordinary wood, metal, or stone. According to Herodotus, councillors (five laymen and two ecclesiastics), the skins of animals were the most ancient mate who are all appointed by the king. Since 1848, rials for writing books in \Vestern Asia. Only however, there has been established alongside the at a later period the Egyptian paper, made from consistory, and actin in unison with it, a series the coats of the papyrus, came widely into use of parish councils, diocesan synods, and annual among the Jews (comp. Hengstenberg: Beitrdge synods-'general, to which the membership is elec~ he territory of the church is divided into ii. 486); and so did archment afterwards, on tive. which, no doubt, the original form of the Penta six superintendencies, each with a' “prelate” at tench was written in the antique form of a roll, its head, 49 deaneries, and 906 parishes with 1,021 with ink (Num. v. 23). According to Josephus pastors. The university of Tiibmgen has a faculty (Anti. xii. 2, 10), parchment was used for the of Protestant theology, consisting of five ordinary law; and this is customary up to this day. In professors, besides professors extraordinary and the firm of a roll the parchment seems to have Privatdocenten. The Roman Catholics in Win-

been used in David's time. (Com . Ps. xi. 7; temberg form the episcopal diocese of Rottenburg, Jer. xxxvi. 14 sq.; Ezek. ii. 9, 10; 'sech. v. 1—4.) with 672 parishes and 946 priests, paid by the Writing utensils for hard materials were iron state.

The universit

of Tiibingen has also a

faculty of Roman-Cat iolic theolo vy consisting of Ps. xiv. 1; Jer. viii. 8, xvii. 1; Isa. viii. 1 ; for six professors. The diocese of ottenburg be

instruments,

styles,

and chisel (Job xix. 24;

parchment or papyrus, a pen of reed, and in , was longs to the ecclesiastical province of Freiburg, used (3 John 13; 3 Mace. iv. 20 . A penknife is to which its relations have been arranged b the mentioned, Jer. xxxvi. 23; an the iukhorn, in papal bull, Prorirla sotcrsque, of Aug. 11, 821. See 0. SCHMlD-SONNECK: Die evangelische Dias Ezek. ix. 2. LlT.—WUTTKE2 Entstehung and Beschafi‘enheit pora W'iirttembergs nach Entslehung u. gegenwa'rti des phiiniz.-hebr. Alphabets, in Zeilschrlfl der (1. gem Bestaml, Stuttgart, 1879; K. HELri-‘smcn: morg. Ges., xi. 76; EWALD: Lehrbuch der hebr. Chronik der evangelist-hen Kirche Wiirtlembergs vom Sprache (6th ed. ; Gsssmos: art. “ Palaographie," Jahre 1879, Stuttgart, 1880. in Ersch und ruber’s Encyh'l.; the same: Ge WUTTKE, Karl Friedrich Adolf, b. at Breslau, schichle der hebr. Sprache, RENANZ Hixloire gene' Nov. 10, 1819; d. at Ilalle, April 12, 1870. He rale zles lanyues se'miliques ( aris, 1858); LEPSIL'SZ studied theology in his native city, and was ap Standard Alphabet for reducing Unwritten Lan pointed professor at Berlin in 1854, and at Halle guages and Foreign Graphic Systems (2d ed., Lon in 1861. His principal work is his Handbuch der don and Berlin, 1863); De Voout: Mc'tanges chrtstlichen Sittenlehre, Leipzig, 1860—62; 3d ed., d’arche'otbgie orientate, l'alphabet arame'en et l‘at 1874—75; En . trans. by Professor John P. La phabet he'tira'ique (Paris, 1868); L'dw: Graphische croix, New ork, 1873, 2 vols. He also wrote Requisilen u. Erzeugnisse bei den Juden, Leipzig, Die Geschichte des Heidenthums, 1851-53, and Der 1870; LENORMANT; Essai sur la propagation rle Dealsche Volksabergtaubc der Gegenwart, 1865;

l'alphabet phe'nicien clans l'ancien monde (Paris 2d ed., 1869.

As a journalist and politician his

1872, 3 vols.); by the same, the art. “ Alphabet," motto was, “A Christian cannot be a democrat, in Le Dictionnaire d'arche'ologie classique de Saglio nor can a democrat be a Christian." et Daremberg; DE ROUGE: Me'moire sur l’ori ine WYLIE, Samuel Brown, D.D., LL.D., Reformed e'gyplienne dc l'alphabet phe'nicien (ib., 1874); h As Presbyterian; b. at Moylarg, County Antrim, Péno: Hisloire ancienne des peuples de l'Orient Ireland, May 21, 1773; d. in Philadelphia, Oct. (ib., 1876); BALLHORN: Ver Ieichender Alphabet 13, 1852. He was graduated at the university of (Ier verschiellenen Sprachen: U'rlNG: Semitische Glasgow, 1797; emigrated to America the same Schrifltqfet (Strasbourg, 1876); S'rsoucu: Ski: year; was tutor in the University of Pennsyl zen fiber Schri/len a. Bitcherwesen der Hebra'er :ur vania; was ordained 1800; and from 1801 to 1852 Zeil (les alten Bundes, Leipzig, 1876, pp. 16; the he was pastor of the First Reformed Presbyterian art. “Ecriture,” by BERGER, in Lichtenberger's Church in Philadelphia. During this time he

Encu‘lu c'die (les sciences religieuses; the art. was likewise professor in the Philadelphia theo “ Bi le ext of the Old Testament," in this Ency logical seminary of his denomination (1809—51), clopedia; and Flex: arts. “Shemitic Language ” of ancient languages in the University of Penn and “ Vowel-points," in McClintock and Strong’s sylvania (1828-45), emeritus-professor (1845-52 , Cycloptertia]. LEYRER. (B. PICK.) and vice-provost of the university (1836-45). e WULFRAM, 81:" b. at Milly in 650; d. in the wrote The Faithful Witness or Illayistracy, and monastery of Fontenelle, according to some in illinistry upon a Scriptural axis, Philadelphia, 695, according to others in 720 or 740. He was 1804, later eds.; Life of Rev. Alexander IlIcLeod, a monk in Fontenelle, and afterwards bishop of D.D., New York, 1855. See SPRAGUE: Annals, Sens, and made (685-689) a missionary tour vol. ix., “ Reformed Presbyterians," p. 34 sqq. among the Frisians, of which a fanciful report, WYTTENBACH, Thomas, b. at Biel, in the highl' ornamented with legendary fictions, is canton of Bern, 1472; d. there in 1526. He stud foun in Act. Sanct., March 20. ied at Basel and 'l‘iibingen; lectured for some time

WYTTENBACH.

2558

WYTTENBACH.

at Basel, where he had Leo Judae and Zwinin But when, in 1524,11e married, he was deposed; among his hearers; and was in 1507 made pastor and, though a. large portion of the inhabitants

in his native city. He preached openly against sided with him, he did not succeed in establishing indulgences, the mass, the celibacny priests, etc., the Reformation in Biel. See HALLER : Ge md was in reality the first of the Swiss Reformers. schiclue d. prol. Rejl d. Kanlons Bern, Luzern, 1836.

XAVIER.

2559

XIMENES DE CISNEROS.

x. XAVIER-

See Faancrs XAVIER.

nation and a dangerous measure; since common

XIMENES DE CISNEROS, Franclsco, b. at people (vulgus) respect only what they do not

Torrelaguna in Castile, in 1436; d. at Roa, Nov. understand, while the despise any thing which 8, 1517. He belonged to a family of old nobility, becomes easily accessi is to them. He also op

but without wealth or any other distinction.

He posed the introduction of publicity in the trans actions of the Inquisition. And when the newly converted Jews and Moors offered King Ferdi nand, who was always in need of money, a consid erable sum for the introduction of such a measure, of Toledo felt provoked at the Pope's arrogance Ximenes paid the king a still larger sum out of in giving away benefices in his diocese; and, as his own pocket in order to prevent the establish Ximenes would not yield his claim, he locked ment of the reform. Against the conquered him up in a convent prison, and held him there Moors he advocated the harshest measures, and it

was educated at Alcala; studied at Salamanca; took hol orders; visited Rome, and returned in 1473 with an expective letter from the Pope on the archpriestship of Uzeda. The archbishop

for six years. Having been released, Ximenes was he who persuaded the king and queen to give was in 1480 appointed vicar-general to the bishop them the choice between conversion and banish of Siguenza, and in that position he gave evi ment. On the other hand, he was perfectly sincere. dences of an administrative talent of the hi hest He carried out the necessary reform of the Fran

order.

But he suddenl broke off the bril iant ciscan order in Spain, in spite of the interference

career which opened be ore him, and entered the of the general of the order and the Pope himself, Franciscan monastery of San Juan de los Reyes and though more than one thousand monks emi in Toledo. The austerity of his ascetic practices, grated in order to escape the severe discipline and the fervor of his preachings, soon made him a which he established. For the promotion of edu great name in this new field; but again he aston cation and learning he did very much, though he ished the world, and retired to the lonely mon was not himself a scholar. He founded the uni astery of Our Lady of Castafiar, where he built a versity of Alcala. There had for more than two but with his own hands, and lived for several years centuries been a flourishing school in the place,

as a hermit. In 1492 he was summoned back into which be extended into a complete university, the world by being appointed confessor to Queen with forty-two professors,—six in theology proper, Isabella. The position was of great litical im six in canon law, four in medicine, one in anato portance, as the queen used to con er with her my, one in surgery, eight in philosophy, one in oonfessor, not only on her rivate affairs, but also moral philosophy, one in mathematics, four in on public business; and imenes so completely Greek and Hebrew lan ages, four in rhetoric, mmar. Tile erection of the many gained the confidence of the queen, that in 1495 and six in she made him archbishop of Toledo, and shortly new and sp endid buildings began in 1498, and after, 'also grand-inquisitor of S ain. The arch was completed in 1508. Another magnificent un~ bishopric of Toledo was proba ly, next to the dertaking of his was the publication of the Com papacy, the richest and most influential position plutensian Polyglot (see POLYGLOT). But it was in the church. Ximenes, however, continued to chiefly as a statesman that he earned his great live like a monk; and, even when a bull from fame. He even won the laurels of a general. In Rome ordered him to kee up a certain style an 1509, in his sevent -second year, he equipped at swering to the dignity of is position, he contin his own expense a rilliant armament, consisting ued in secret his ascetic practices, wearing the of ten thousand foot, four thousand horse, and a hair-shirt under his orgeous robe, and sleeping fleet; crossed in person the Mediterranean; con on a wooden board. hough the relation between quered Oran; and made forever an end of the him and Kin Ferdinand had been very cool while Moorish piracy on the southern and south-eastern Isabella live , he did not lose his influence after coasts of S am.

her death: on the contrary, by his will the king LIT.—T e principal source of his life is An made him regent of Spain during the minority of vano Gomez DE CASTRO: De rebus geslibus F. X., his heir, Charles V.; and Ximenes had the good Alcala, 1659. Other biographies have been written fortune to (lie just as Charles landed in Asturia, in Spanish, by Roans (1604) and QUINTANILLA

probably without learning that his deposition was (1633); in French, by BAUDIER (1635), Manson the first act of the king.

uaa (1684 , Futcnuza (1694), and RICHARD

Ximenes was an ultramontanist and a fanatic. (1704 ; in rman, by HEFELE 1844, translated He 0 sed with all his might the translation of into ‘nglish by Dalton, 1860) an ULRICH (1883); HERZOG. the lble into the vernacular tongue, as a profa in English, by BARRETT (1813). 56—III

YALE UNIVERSITY.

2560

YALE UNIVERSITY.

Y. YALE UNIVERSITY, in New Haven, Conn., owes its origin to the action of a few Con rega tional ministers, principally of the old New- aven Colony, who met by agreement in 1700, and gave

Samuel Andrew, 1707—19; Timoth Cutler, 1719 22; Elisha Williams, 1725—39; zllhomas Clap, 1739-66; Naphtali Daggett, 1766-77; Ezra Stiles,

1777—05; Timothy Dwight, 1795-1817; Jeremiah books in a formal way “for founding a college." Day, 1817—46; Theodore Dwight VVoolsey, 1846~

The action of these ministers, however, at this 71; Noah Porter, 1871- . time, was only the carrying into execution of a At first there was no permanent instructor plan which had been conceived by the first set besides the rector, who was assisted by tutors tlers of New Haven more than sixt years before, temporarily employed. In 1755 (public worship -—probab1y before they had left ngland, their having been shortly before commenced on the col native land. A charter was obtained from the lege ground, and a church established) a professor General Court of Connecticut, Oct. 9, 1701; and of divinity was appointed, who was to be college the location of the college was fixed temporarily at pastor; and not long after, in 1771, a professor of Saybrook. The Rev. Abraham Pierson was elect mathematics, physics, and astronomy, was added ed rector; and in March, 1702, instruction was to the corps of instructors. At the end of the begun. The first Commencement was held at first hundred years of the history of the college, its Saybrook, Sept. 13, 1702. As the college grew in progress had been all that its founders could have importance, it began to be apparent that it would anticipated. There had been a steady increase be worth something as a prize; and an attempt in the number of students and a marked enlarg was made to capture it, and remove it to \Veth ment in the range of studies required. But after ersfield. A great struggle ensued, in which New 1800, under the presidency of the Rev. Timothy Haven was at last successful. In 1716 the col Dwight, a rapid development of the college began. lege was permanently established in the town Through the influence of Dr. Dwight, three recent which was its natural home, and where it had graduates of the colle e—Jeremiah Day, Ben been the object of the hopes and efforts of succes jamin Silliman, and ames L. Kingsley—were sive eneratlons. Just at this time, a considerable appointed professors. These three men, for half ' 'ft aving been received from Elihu Yale of a century, —first as his co-adjutors, and after his ondon, governor of the East India Company, a death as collea ues,—labored together with great .son of one of the original colonists, the trustees zeal and unbro 'en harmony to advance the inter were enabled to erect a college building, to which, ests of learning in the institution. As the pros in 1718, at the first public commencement held in perity of the country advanced, not only was the New Haven, they gave the name of their bene number of professors enlarged, but new depart factor,—a name which was soon transferred to ments were organized, as follows; medicine in

the institution itself. 1812, theology in 1822, law in 1824, philosophy According to the original charter of 1701, the and the arts in 1847, the fine arts in 1864, and a government of the colle e was placed in the hands of a rector and ten fe lows, all of whom were ministers. A new charter, more ample in its provisions, was obtained in 1745, in which the

presiding officer was st led the president.

courses of instruction which are usually found in In an institution of the highest rank, organized the

1792, in consideration 0 pecuniary assistance re ceived from the State, the trustees voted that the governor, lieutenant-governor, and the six senior assistants (in 1818 called senators), should be added to their number. In 1866 the Legislature relinquished the privilege of being represented in the corporation by the six senators in favor of as many graduates, to be elected by their fellow

graduates.

department of original research in astronomy in 1871. At last, in 1871, the corporation, recogniz ing that the college already comprised all the

university with the departments of theolo y, medi cine, law, and philosophy, and the arts; w iich last was made to consist of four sections, viz., (1) for graduates, (2) for academical undergraduates, (3) for undergraduates of the Sheffield Scientific

School, (4) for students of the fine arts; each section having a separate organization.

In the section for graduates, or those who have The arrangement for the terms of already taken a bachelor's degree, there are forty

office of these members was so made, that there is two instructors, and the course of instruction oc every year an election of one graduate, who is to cupies two years. In the section for academical serve six years. All the departments of the col under radnates there are thirt -one instructors, lege are under the control of this corporation, and t e instruction occupies our years. The w ose legal title is the “President and Fellows Sheffield Scientific School is devoted especially of Yale College in New Haven." The president to instruction in the mathematical, physical, and

is ex ojficio the head of each department, but each natural sciences.

The school was established

is practically independent of the others in the in 1847; but in 1860, through the liberality of management of its internal affairs. The corpo Mr. Jose h E. Sheffield, it was re-organized, and

ration alone has the power to give degrees, which received is name.

There are tWent -seven in

are conferred on candidates, only after passing a structors, and the course occupies tiree years. satisfactory examination. The Street School of the Fine Arts has for its The college is thought to have been remarkably end the cultivation and promotion of the arts of fortunate in its presidents, whose terms of ofiice design; viz., painting, sculpture, and architec have been as follows: Abraham Pierson, 1701-07; ture, thorough practice, and criticism. The

YALE UNIVERSITY.

2561

YATES.

course occupies three years, and is open to per years‘ course in this or any other theological sons of hot sexes. school. The faculty of the department of medicine The Theological School, as a distinct depart ment, was founded in 1822 ; though, from the origin consists of eight professors and ten special lec of the college, the instruction had been specially turers. The system of instruction is arranged in arranged to favor the education of ministers. But a graded course for three full years. The faculty

from the establishment of the chair of divinit of the department of law consists of six profess in 1755, and probabl from a much earlier perio , ors and eight special lecturers and instructors. classes of graduates ad been in the habit of con The course occupies two ears. There is also a tinuing their residence for the purpose of pursu graduate course of two a ditional years, for those ing theolo ical studies; so that, out of the large who have already taken the degree of bachelor of number 0 the alumni who had entered the min laws. The Peabody Museum of Natural History istry during the hundred years before 1822, a was endowed in 1866 by Mr. George Peabody of considerable portion had been trained for their London, for the preservation of the valuable col duties at the college. Among these may be lection already owned by the colle e, and of those mentioned Jonathan Edwards of Northampton, which may be made hereafter, in t e departments Samuel Hopkins of New ort, Nathanael Emmons of zoology, geology, mineralo y, palzeontology,

of Franklin, Joseph Bel amy of Bethlem, Timo and ethnology. In 1871 the epartmeut of as thy Dwight of New Haven, Joseph Buckminster tronomy was enlarged in its organization, when, of Portsmouth, John Smalley, Stephen \Vest, Azel to the former facilities for instruction in this Backus, Moses Stuart, Nathaniel W. Taylor, Ly science, were added amlple means of original in man Beecher, Eleazer T. Fitch, Bennet Tyler, vestigation and researc 1. At present there is a Edward Dorr Griffin, and Edward Robinson. The corps of eight astronomers connected with the faculty consisted at first of Nathaniel \V. Taylor, observatory. Eleazer T. Fitch, and Josiah \V. Gibbs. Chaun According to the re ort of the treasurer in cey A. Goodrich was subsequently added to their 1882, the invested fun s of the university were

number.

The faculty at present consists of the

$1,833,983.47.

The annual income from tuition

president of the universit ', a professor of Hebrew was $138,815.43. The number of the volumes in literature and biblical t eology, a professor of the several libraries which are open to students systematic theology, a professor of homiletics and is about 135,000. tie pastoral charge, a professor of ecclesiastical Over 13,000 degrees have been conferred by the history, and a professor of sacred literature and corporation, of which about 1,000 have been pro New-Testament Greek. There are, besides, eight honoris causa. There have been, besides, several special lecturers and instructors. Students of thousand students in the academical department

every Christian denomination, in case they are of the university who'received no degree. possessed of the required qualifications, are ad mitted. The course of instruction occupies three years; but, at the close of the studies of the second year, students may be licensed to preach. In one of the theological buildings is a library of three thousand volumes in various languages, open several hours each day, which takes the place

The

students of the law department before 1843, and of the theological department before 1867, are not included in the catalogue of the alumni, as,

till those years, degrees were not conferred in law or theology. About 2,200 of the graduates of the academical- department have been ordained as ministers. of a well-selected rivate librar for the stu The number of students in attendance in 1882 dents. The valuagle librar o church-music, 83 was as follows; department of theology, 106; which was collected by Dr.

well Mason, was, department of medicine, 30; department of law,

after his death, presented to the seminary. There 85; department of philosophy and the arts (grad is in this department no char e for instruction, room-rent, or the use of the ibrary. Students whose circumstances require it receive a hundred dollars a year from the income of scholarships, and other funds. In special cases there is addi

uate instruction, 41; undergraduate academics]

in 1876; and there is another graduate scholar

o

department, 611; Sheflield Scientific School, 206;

School of the Fine Arts, 40), 898; deduct for names inserted twice, 23. Total, 1,096.

Lr'r. —I'listories. The Annals of Yale College tional aid. The Hooker Graduate scholarship, from the First Founding thereof, in the Year 1700, with an annual income of seven hundred dollars to the Year 1766, with an Appendix. By THOMAS for two years after aduation, was established CLAP, A.M., president of the said college. — Annals Yale College from the Foundation lo 1881.

B

ship, yielding five hundred dollars for one year.

‘naxazna BALDWIN. New Haven.—A Sketc The term begins in September, and the session of the History of Yale College in Connecticut re

continues for eight months, without vacation, to near the close of May. The degree of bachelor of divinity is conferred at the end of the course upon those who pass the re uired examination.

pared by Professor JAMEB L. Knvosuw, and rst published in the American Quarterly Register.— Sketch o the History of Yale College, in the College

Book. oston, 1878. — Yale College. A sketch of Students in this de artment ave the special ad its history, with notices of its several departments,

vantage of being al owed to attend the lectures instructors, and benefactors. By various authors. in the other departments of the universit . The Edited by WrLLIAM L. Kmosrnv. In 2 vols. 4to. alumni of the seminary number about ourteen N.Y., 1879. WILLIAM L. mosucr. hundred. Of the alumni of the academical and YATES, William, D.D., En lish Baptist mis

theological departments, about a hundred have sionary; b. at Loughboroug , Leicestershire, been foreign missionaries. A course of instruc Dec. 15, 1792; d. on the Red Sea, July 3, 1845. tionthose for two years is also arranged for aduates, or who have already completed-ra three He went to India in 1815, and settled at Seram

pore, where he devoted himself to literary work,

YEAR.

2562

YEAR.

and produced a translation of the entire Bible Florence and Pisa down to 1749, from March

into Bengalee, in continuation of Carey’s (d. 1834) 25. The Greek Church begins its year with labors, a translation of the New Testament into Sept. 1. The custom of dating the church year Hindee and Hindostanee, besides large parts of from the first Sunday in Advent was first in the Bible into Sanscrit. He prepared, also, text vogue among the Nestorians. All the Reformers, books,—A Grammar of the Sansorit Language on Luther included, at first questioned whether it a New Plan, Calcutta, 1820, 2d ed., 1845: San was not best to return to the simplicity of the scrit Vocabulary, 1820; Introduction to the Hindos apostolic age in regard to church festivals. The tanee Language, in three parts, 1827, new ed., Reformed churches never had any sympathy for 1843, printed in Roman characters, 1836; Dic the church year. In Calvin's time Sunday only tionary, Hindoslani and English, 1836; and (pos was observed at Geneva. Good Friday was not

thumous) Introduction to the Bengali Language, introduced there till 1820. In other lands Christ ed. J. Wenger, 1847, 2 vols. He visited England mas was the only church festival observed on a and the United States in 1827—29, and was on week day. [The Puritans gave up even Christ his second visit home when he died. See JAMES mas; and until very recently it was not observed HOBY: fifemoir of William Yates, London, 1847. at all in any of the Congregational churches of YEAR, The Church, does not rest upon a com New England, or the Presbyterian churches of mandment of the New Testament, but was the Scotland and the United States, as a religious gradual product of the needs of the church. festival. The Puritans, however, appointed and The riods of its development be readily traced).e In the apostolic age, thecan Jewish Chris observed, from time to time, special fast and tians seem to have strictly followed the Jewish cycle of feasts; while the Gentile Christians at first seem to have observed no yearl church festivals. In the middle of the secon century, two such festivals meet us,—the Paschal and Pentecost festivals. The former at first com memorated the passion of our Lord (see PASCIIAL Coxrnovrznsrss, Hanna), and was prolonged to

thanksgiving days] The Lutheran Church pre served not only Christmas and Easter, but the days for each of the twelve apostles, Annuncia tion Day, Purificati'in Day, and the festival of the Archangel Michael.

The latter class is now

either not observed, or is graduall going out of vo ue. [The Church of Iangland as retained the c urch year of the Catholic Church, and pre

serves the names of many of the saints in her a period of six days, marked by solemnity and Prayer-Book. The Episcopal Church of the fasting. Pentecost commemorated the resurrec United States, however, has discarded the most tion and ascension of Christ and the outpouring of these.] Compare the art. CALENDAR, and the of the Holy Spirit, comprehended fifty days, and special articles Easrsn, Anvau'r, etc. See GRET was a eriod of joyousness, in which there was ZERZ De Festis Christian.; Llsco: D. chrisllichen no fasting, or kneeling in prayer.

The second Kirchenjahr, Berlin, 1340; STRAUSS: D. evong.

period in the formation of the church year is Kirchen 'ahr in seinem Zusammenhang, etc., Berlin, marked by the elevation of Ascension Day to the 1850; EOBERTAG: D. ecangelische Kirchenjahr, STEITZ. rank of a distinct festival, the closer association Breslau, 1853. YEAR, Hebrew. I. THE Yanks—The Hebrew of the day of resurrection, Easter, with the Chris tian Passover, Good Friday, and the addition of word for year, 711?, means “repetitiou,"—that the festival of Christ's birth, —Christmas,—and which runs a circuit. The word countenances Epi hany. There were then three festive cycles, the idea that the Hebrews were acquainted with ristmas, Easter, and Pentecost; the former the solar year, which was the year of the Egyp

two being preceded by preparatory periods,— tians, who divided it into twelve months of thirty Quadragesima (forty days) and Advent. days each, with five and a quarter supplements The ancient church celebrated the anniversa days. But, whatever ma have been their know ries of the deaths of martyrs as local festivals. edge, in practice the I ebrews used the lunar The veneration of martyrs was accompanied by year, with months of twenty-nine or thirty days

the feeling that their intercession made prayer each. The exact fixing of the months, and there effective. History, however, in this direction, is vitiated by myths. The oldest festivals of Mary, Annunciation, and Purification, were at first festivals of Christ, and were transferred to

fore of the year, was postexilian.

According to

the directions given at length in the Talmud

[Mishna Rash Ila-Shana, i.], as soon as the first glimpse of the new moon was announced by two Mary at a later period, when her worshi became persons appointed for the purpose, the sanhodrin, prevalent. The Roman-Catholic Churc assigns with the cry, “ The new moon is hallowed," offici

a saint to every day of the year. The culmina ally declared a new month begun. Of course there ible, and tion and conclusion of its system of festivals is was no astronomical observation marked by Corpus Christi, the feast of transub much depended upon the weather. f, on account stantiation.

Although the church year would properly begin with the first Sunday in Advent, it Was a long time before the church came to this conclusion. The most confusing differences occur late in the

of overcasting, the moon could not be seen, then there was no roclamation; but, if there was an observation, t e news was despatched through

the land, at first by signal-fires from height to hei ht, later by messengers. Those months which middle ages. The older church teachers, follow he; thirty days in them (of which there was to ing the Jewish mode of reckoning, regarded the be no less than four or more than eight in the Easter month as the first month of the year;. year) had two days called v‘mn £981, of which and in the West it was made to begin with i one was the thirtieth of the old, and the other the March. Dionysius Exiguus began the year with first of the new, month. The present Jews use Janua ; but, in the middle ages, Germany, Italy, an astronomical table of moons, which dates from a and 0 er lands dated it from Dec. 25; or, as in l century after the destruction of the second temple.

YEAR.

2563

YEOMANS.

The ancient Hebrews corrected the discrepancy as New-Year’s Day. (6) The Talmud expressly between the lunar year and the solar by the in recognizes two beginnings to the year (Rash sertion every two or three years of a month before hash., i.). (7) Josephus (Anti ., I. iii. 3) says, the last month of the year, except in the sabbati “Moses appointed Nisan (i.e., anthikos as the cal year. It is true that there is no mention in first month of their religious festivals, ecause the pre-exilian Scriptures of a year with thirteen upon it he had led the Hebrews out of Egy t months; but since, in this period, there was such . . . but he preserved the original order of tiie a year among the Babylonians, Assyrians, and months as to . . . ordinary affairs.” (8) The the Greeks, the omission ma be merely acci Targum to 1 Kings viii. 2 says that the ancients dental. In later times the san edrin determined called Tishri the first month. in the month Adar, according to the state of IV. Tns Seasons. — Properly speaking, there vegetation, whether a month should be intercu are only two seasons in the Holy Land,—summer lated or not. In the fourth Christian century and winter. The former is characterized b cloud the Jews adopted the Greek astronomer Menon’s less heavens, heavy dews at night (Sirac 1 xviii.

19-year cycle, according to which, in every nine 16, xliii. 22), great heat by day, and cool even teen years there were seven leap-years,—the 3d, 6th, 8th, 11th, 14th, 17th, 19th. There were two important le al enactments to be allowed for: the Feast of abernacles must not end before the autumnal equinox, and the full moon of Passo ver must not precede the spring equinox. II. Tm: Momma—These were, giving them their pre- and post-exiliau names, as follows. 1. Abib (Exod. xii. 2, cf. 11. 2, 17; Lev. xxiii. 5;

ings and nights (Gen. xxxi. 40; Jer. xxxvi. 30).

The winter begins with the sowing-time, and lasts until the later rains of March. It is a eriod of rain and snow. Reference is made in t e Bible to various seasons, — barley-harvest, wine-making,

etc., — as was to be expected in the records of an

agricultural people. er.— The archreolog'ies of Jams, KEIL, SALS cuiirz, Ewan), and others; J. D. Mrcnaaus: Nnm. ix. 1, xxviii. 16, xxxiii. 3), the “plou h" De mensibus hebraorum; Imam-m: Hamlbuch zIer month, or Nisan, the month of the “breaking Chronol., Wrasaumz Chronol.,' Gummcn: Ueber forth." (The year was thus dated from spring, den altjtid. Kalender, Brussels, 1848; ABRAHAM because then the exodus took place; but the BAR Cmrum: The Chronology of the Hebrews, ed. Feast of the New Moon was in the seventh Philopowski, London, 1851; SCBRADERt Keilin LEYRER. month.) 2. Zif (1 Kings vi. 1 , the “bloom” schriflen, 2d ed., Giessen, 1883. month, or Iyyar. 3. Sivan (Es . viii. 9; Bar.

i. 8).

TABLE OF HEBREW MONTHS.

4. Tammuz, the beginning of the summer

solstice, the month of mourning for “Tammuz,"—

Adonis.

5. Ab.

(The names of 4 and 5 do not

occur in the Scriptures.) 6. Elul (Neh. vi. 15). 7. Elham'm (1 Kings viii. 2), the “ month of the overflowing waters,” or Tishri. 8. Hal (1 Kings vi. 38), the " rain " or “fruit” month, and Alar

hheshcan, abridged to Hheshvan. 9. i. l; Zech. vii. l), the “ Orion " (?) Tebeth (Esth. ii. 16). 11. Sheba! 12. Adar (Ez. vi. 15; Esth. iii. 7,

Kisleu (Neh. month. 10. Zech. i. 7). 3, viii. 12).

There are no known pre-exilian names for the last four months, and the origin of this post

Crvn.

VII. VIII. IX. X. XI. X11. 1. 11' III. ' IV. V. VI.

wrrn 'rm: ‘ Bacuuuuu NEW MOON.

SACRED.

1. I]. III. IV. V. V1. VII. vm'

Ablb or Nisan . ll! or Iyyar . . Sivan . . . . . Tammuz . . Ab . . . . . . Elul . . . . . Ethanlm or Tlshrl Blzllltmfgggm?lfn

IX. leu X. Tebelh X'I. Sheba! XII. A .

. . . . . . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. March or April. . Aprll or May. . May or June. . June or July. . July or August. . August or September. . September or October. 1 October or November. . . . .

November or December. December or January. January or February. February or March.

exilian nomenclature is in dispute; but probably

it is derived from Babylonia. The names are found upon Syrian, Arabic, and Palmyran inscri

YEONIANS, Edward Dorr, D.D., Presbyterian tions, and names closely similar upon the Nineve divine; b. at North Adams, Mass., Sept. 27, 1829; tablet. Before, as well as after the exile, it was d. at Orange, N.J., Aug. 26, 1868. He entered

customary to give the number rather than the Lafayette Colle e, Pennsylvania, under the presi name of the month (e.g., l'lz. iii. 1, 6, 8; Hag. i. dency of his ether, and passed through the 1, 15), although sometimes both are given (Zech. junior year, then continued academic and theologi cal studies under his father's direction until his i. 7; Bath. ii. 16). III. Tm: CIVIL AND Eccuzsmsrrcar. YEARs. licensure by the presbytery of Northumberland, — Besides the ecclesiastical. there was apparently, Penn., April 21, 1847. He was stated supply at from the earliest times, a civil year, which began New Columbia, Penn., from 1848 to 1854; pastor in the autumn. The reasons for believing the at Warrior Run, Penn., Nov. 29, 1854 (the date existence and antiquity of this state of things are, of his ordination), until November, 1858; at (1) In Exod. xxiii. 16 and xxxiv. 22 the Feast Trenton, N.J., until May, 1863; at Rochester, of Ingathering is said to have been “in the end N.Y., until July 2, 1867, when he was installed of the year.” (2) The sabbath- and jubilee-year over the Central Church, Orange, N.J., and was began upon the tenth day of the seventh month, pastor there at his death. In 1864 he received according to Lev. xxv. 4, 9 sq. This puts the the degree of D.D. from the College of New

Feast of Tabernacles in the actual beginning of Jersey. Dr. Yeomans received high praise for his thoron hly idiomatic and elegant translation of Dr. Sc afi’s History of the Apostolic Church

the civil year. (3) The flood began in Bul, the second month, which was in autumn, according to tradition. (4) By the later Jews the ears, reckoned from the creation of the world, gan in autumn. 5) The day of the new moon in the

(New York, 1853) and the first two volumes of his History of the Christian Church, 1858 and 1867. He prepared a book of worship, and collection

seventh montl was by the later Jews celebrated of hymns, and began the translation of Lange’s

YORK.

2564 YOUNG MEN'S ASSOCIATIONS.

Commentary on John, but was obliged by fail- I men, organized upon an evangelical basis, for the ing health to desist in the summer of 1868. See ' promotion of the mental, moral. social, and physi Lange on John, p. xii. cal welfare of young men. Their active, voting YORK (Eboracum), the ca ital of Yorkshire, membership is confined to Christian young men;

En ., the seat of an archbishopric, situated on but large numbers of unconverted young men, bot sides of the Ouse, a hundred and seventy without regard to denominational affiliations, be two miles north-north-west of London. It was come associate members for the sake of social the capital of the old kingdom of Northumbria, and educational privileges. The work of the and the seat of its bishops. 625. Its first min associations is carried on through the personal

ster was built of wood by Edwin of Northam

efiorts of Christian young men themselves, labor

hria, 627, who also began one in stone before 633. in

individuall

in the sphere of their daily

The building was completed in 642, repaired in ca ling, and col ectively in connection with com 669, burnt April 23, 741, and rebuilt 767—780. mittees having charge of the reading-rooms, libra Since then, it has been burnt sen-ml times,— ries, gymnasiums, evening educational classes, wholly in 1069, partly in Feb. 2, 1829, and May lecture-courses, prayer-meetin s, and Bibleclasses 30,1840. The present building dates its begin for young men exclusively, oarding~house and

ning from the twelfth century, but was not con sccrated until July 3, 1472. ' “ It is in the form of a cross, with a central s uare tower two hundred and thirteen feet high, an two other towers, each a hundred and ninety~six feet high, flanking the west front, which is highly orna mented. The extreme length is five hundred and twenty-four feet; and the extreme breadth across the transepts, two hundred and tort '-nine feet. The east window is seventy-eight feet igh, and thirty-two feet wide, and filled with stained glass representing about two hundred historical events. An elaborate screen contains statues of all 'the kings of England from William I. to Henrg VI.; and u on this screen is the or an, one of the nest in the ingdom. The cathedra has a peel of twelve hells, one of which weighs eleven tons and a half, and is the largest in Great Britain."

employment bureaus, visitation of sick young men, etc. The associations also, as opportunity oflers, hold undenominational religious services

in neglected neighborhoods, in public institutions, and in the open air. The parent English-speaking association was organized at London, by George Williams, June

6, 1844. Societies formed in Germany earlier than this date have since come into affiliation with the English-speaking associations and those

of other lands.

The societ

now bearing the

name of the Young Men's Christian Association in Glasgow, Scotland, claims an origin, under a different name, prior to that of London. But the brotherhood bearing the distinctive title of

the Young Men’s Christian Association, which

The archbishop's palace, now the library of has developed into provincial, state, national, and the dean and chapter, dates from the twelfth cen international organization, can be traced in its tury, and is on the north side of the cathedral. origin and name distinctly to the London associa The archbishop now lives at Bishopthorpe, near tion, and cannot be traced behind it. And the the city. He is styled rimate of England, but societies claiming priority under different names ranks second to the arc bishop of Canterbury, belonged, rather, to the multitude of societies of who is primate of all England. Under him are Christian young men which have been formed in the sees of Carlisle, Chester, Durham, Liverpool, every period of the Christian Church, but which Manchester, Newcastle, Ripon, Sodor and Man, have not developed into the permanent and

and York.

See the Diocesan History of Yorlc by varied organization just referred to.

Canon GEORGE Onssnv, London, [1883]. YOUNG, Brigham. See Mormons, p. 1577. YOUNG, Edward, b. at Upham, Hampshire, 1684; d. at \Velwyn, Hertfordshire, April 12, 1765; was educated at Winchester and at Corpus Christi, Oxford; fellow of All Souls'; LL.D. there 1719; defeated as a candidate for Parlia

The Mon

treal Association was organized Dec. 9, 1851; and

that of Boston, Dec. 29, 1851.

The first Inter

national Convention of the associations of the United States and British Provinces met in Buf falo, June 7, 1854. The first World‘s Conference convened in Paris, Aug. 19, 1855. Here the fol

lowing test of membershi , since known as the

ment; ordained, 1727; rector of Welwyn, 1730. “ Paris Basis,” was adopts :— He wrote three tragedies, which were acted at “ The Young Men’s Christian Associations seek to Drury Lane, 1719, etc.; The Centaur not Fabulous, unite those young men. who, regarding Jesus Christ A Vindication of Providence, and letters, essays, as their God and Saviour, according to the Holy etc.; a poem on Resignation, with others; and the Scriptures, desire to be his disciples in their doctrine

Night Thoughls, 1742—46, once extremely popular, and in their life, and to associate their efforts for the extension of his kingdom among young men." and still famous. F. M. BIRD. In April, 1860, the associations of North Ameri YOUNG, Patrick (Palricius Junius), Scotch scholar; b. at Seaton, East Lothian, Aug. 29, ca had about twent -five thousand members. At 1584; d. at Bromfield, Essex, Eng, Sept. 7, 1652. the breaking-out o the civil war, many members He was educated at the university of St. An of the associations entered the armies on both drews, 1603; M.A. at Oxford, 1605; entered hol sides, and the associations naturally followed orders; became librarian to James I. of England: them with efforts for their welfare and that of 1620; and afterwards rector of Hayes and of their comrades. At the instance of the New Llanine, but retired to Bromfield, 1649. His York Association, a special convention was called, reputation rests upon his edition of Clemens Nov. 14, 1861, to consider Christian work in the Romanus, Oxford, 1633; 2d ed., 1637. \Valton army. This resulted in the organization of the

published, in sixth volume of his Polyglot, Young's United-States Christian Commission q.v.); and during the civil war the energies of t e associa Annolaliones on the Codex Alexandrlnus. YOUNG MEN’S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS. tions were largely absorbed in army-work. With

These are UllIlll'llOlllll'lathllal societies of young the close of the war, a new season of growth and

YOUNG MEN '5 ASSOCIATIONS. 2565

YOUNG MEN'S ASSOCIATIONS.

activity began. In 1866 the executive committee and work of each district. Twelve State and of the convention, which had been located from Provincial committees now employ visiting sec~ year to year in different cities, was located for a retaries, whose efforts are essential in the de

term of years at New-York City (where the work velopment of this work; and the International ing quorum has been continued ever since), and Committee is seeking to extend it to the entire has become known and incorporated as the “ In sisterhood of States. The expenditure of the ternational Committee." The convention which international and State committees in 1882 was met in Detroit, June 24,1868, adopted the fol over $45,000; and 350 associations reported their lowing test of active membership, since known annual current expenses as $406,270; 659 asso ciations reported an aggregate membershi of as the “ Evangelical Test: "— “ Resolved, That as these organizations bear the 82,375; 69 reported the ownership of buil ings name of Christian, and profess to be enga ed directly valued at $2,700,473; and 255 persons were em in the Saviour‘s service, so it is clearly t- eir dut

to

ployed as general secretaries or agents of the

maintain the control and management of all t eir local associations and of the international and affairs in the hands of those who profess to love, and State committees. The number of these officers sublicly avow their faith in Jesus, the Redeemer, as wine; and who testify their faith b becoming and is increasing rapidl , havin , in March, 1883, e chie aim of the general remaining members of churches heldth be evangeli grown to over 300. cal; and that such persons, and none others, should be allowed to vote, or hold office."

secretary is to enlist and train volunteer workers, usinrr his tact to discover the post of dut for

At the Portland convention, July 14, 1869, the whith each member is specially fitted, an his personal influence to induce him to enter upon

word “evangelical " was thus defined : —

" We hold those churches to be evangelical, which, it. A gratifying result of the increase in the maintainin the H01 Scriptures to be the only infal number of these otficers is seen in the develop lible rule ogfaith an practice, do believe in the Lord ment of a larger and more efficient force of help Jesus Christ (the only-begotten of the Father, King ers on the various committees of the associations. of kings, and Lord of lords, in whom dwelleth all the

tulness of the Godhead bodily, and who was made sin for us, though knowing no sin, bearing our sins in his own body on the tree), as the only name under

Appropriate methods have been wrou ht out to meet with timely aid the stranger, t e unem ployed, the destitute, the sick, and the intemper

heaven given among men whereby we must be saved from everlasting punishment.”

ate. The social and literary ap liances have been made more effective for good? and the various All associations organized since the passage of religious meetin s have been largely increased in

the above resolution, in order to be entitled to number and use ulness.

representation in the International Convention, The International Committee has nine secre must limit their active, voting membership to taries. Some of these are occupied with the work members of evangelical churches. The formal of correspondence and supervision at the office of adoption of this test by the American associations the committee, which is also a central bureau has secured for them the active sympathy of for securing and testing young men for the otiice churches and Christian communities. It is only of secretary in the loca associations. Others are since this time, that the associations have received engaged in the extension and care of the work in

the real estate and buildings which are now the sections of the continent destitute of associa valued at over $3,000,000, and which give the tions, or where they are yet feeble. One secretary societies a permanent foothold in the commu nities where they are located. At the World's Conference of 1878, held in Geneva, Switzerland, forty-one American delegates were present; and, under their influence and leadershi , a central

of the committee works amon railroad-men, organizing railroad branches of t e associations, and enlisting the railroad companies in their sup

port.

The contributions of the companies for

this purpose now amount to $65,000 annually.

international committee, on the plan 0 the Ameri Sixty railroad branches are in operation, and can committee, was a pointed, with a working preliminary work is done at over twenty other quorum resident in eneva. The number of points. Another secretary labors among college associations in the world is now 2,671, with a students. One hundred and eighty college institu

total membership of about 200,000.

They are tions have been organized. Other secretaries are

grouped as follows: United States, 824; Dominion of Canada, 56; Bermuda, 1; South America, 1; England, 198; Scotland, 188; Ireland, 18; France, 65; Germany, 422; Holland, 450; Switzerland, 209; Sweden and Norway, 85; Belgium, 24; Denmark, 3; Spain and Portugal, 19; Ital , 20; Turkey, 25; Austria, 4; Russia, 7; Syria, 5; ndia, 2; China,2; Japan,2; Africa, 15; Australasia, 25; Hawaiian Kingdom, 1. The affiliated associations of North America

have organized an admirable system of intercom

busy among German-speaking young men, com mercial travellers, and colored young men in the Southern States. The magnitude of these several fields is shown by the fact, that there are, in the United States and Dominion of Canada, 1,600,000 railroad-men, 60,000 college students, 700,000

German-speaking young men, 100,000 commercial travellers, and 500,000 colored young men.

The association cause abroad is strongest in Great Britain, where a national organization has recently been effected. The associations of Ger

munication and mutual help. At the suggestion many are grouped together in several Bands. of the International Convention, and with the Like organizations exist in Holland and Sweden. co-o ration of its committee, about thirty State The associations are few and feeble in Belgium, and rovincial conventions are now held annually. France, Russia, S sin, and Italy. Several vigor Each of these appoints an executive committee on ous organizations ave been formed in the cities the plan of the International Committee, whose of Australasia. territory is again subdivided into districts, with The rincipal publications of the American

a district committee looking after the interests associations are The Watchman, published in

YOUNG WOMEN'S A880.

2566

YVONETUS.

Chicago; the Year-Book and other publications, schools and colleges is meeting with considerable about fifty in number, of the International Com

success.

The American associations hold a Biennial mittee, whose office is at 23d Street and Fourth Avenue, New York; and the annual re orts of International Conference, which has convened six the State and Provincial conventions, an of the times. The last conference met in St. Louis, Mo., local associations. RICHARD c. MORSE. in October, 1881. Eighteen associations were rep YOUNG WOMEN’S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIA resented by thirty-four delegates: written reports TIONS. Upon the general plan of the Young were received from many others. In twenty-two Men’s Christian Ass0ciations, Women’s Christian cities buildings have been secured for the pur Associations have been organized in various Euro poses of the associations, amounting in value pean and American cities. In America this to $849,000. Monthly newspapers devoted to the

movement dates from the year 1857, when the interests of this specific work are issued by the first association for distinctive work among young women was organized in New-York City. Ten years later a general interest in this subject re sulted in the formation of associations in many

of the large cities of the United States.

There

associations of Cleveland, 0., Philadelphia, Penn., Utica, N.Y., and Memphis, Tenn. Other publi

cations of the society are the Conference Journal and reports of the associations. J. P. CATTELL. YULE, the old name for Christmas. Skeat

are now fifty-six associations in the United States connects the word with the Middle English you and British Provinces, with an aggregate member !en, yollen (“ to cry out "), because it was a time of

ship of about fifteen thousand. A great variety revelry. December was called the “ former yule," of work in behalf of young women has been un and January the “latter yule." YVONETUS, the supposed Dominican author dertaken. Many of the associations use their buildings as lodging or boarding houses for W0 of Tracial us ([2 haresi pauperum de Lugduno (print men, and a few have restaurants; but there is ed in Thesaurus nevus anecdotorum, edited by Mar a growing tendency to emphasize such methods tene and Durand, vol. v. pp. 1777 sqq.). Franz of educational, social, and religious work for Pfeiffer has, however, conclusively demonstrated, women, as the reading-room, library, education that the author was the Franciscan David of Augs al classes, social receptions, Bible-classes, and burg, who lived'in the beginning of the thirteenth prayer-meetings. Emplo ment offices are also a century. Manuscripts of this work are found in very general feature in t is work. An effort to Stuttgart and Strassbur . It is one of the au

organize associations among young women in thorities in Waldensian istory.

‘ C. SCHMIDT

ZABARELLA.

2567

ZEALOT.

'

Z. ZABARELLA, or DE ZABARELLIS, b. at thimus, the atriarch of Constantinople, as Euty Padua, 1339; d. at Constance, Sept. 26, 1417. He studied canon law at Bolo a; lectured in his native city; was employed in various di 10 inatic missions; and was by Boniface IX. ca led

chian. He ad studied philosophy and rhetoric in Alexandria, and for some time practised as an advocate at Berytas. His dialogue, Ammonia:

to Rome to take part in the ne otiations concern

tian view of the creation and government of the

in

world against objections to it raised from the int of view of the Greek philosophy. It was

the schism; but when his

'e schismalibus was

printed at Base], in 1565, it was put on the Index. Having returned to Padua as arch-presbyter at

sire ([0 mundi opificio, is a defence of the Chris

rst published in Paris, 1619.

The best edition

the cathedral, he was again summoned to Rome is that by Boissonade, Paris, 1836, where it stands, 1) John XXIII. ; made a cardinal, and archbishop together with JEneas’ De immortalilale animw, a

0? Florence, and sent as a legate to the Council work of similar kind. He also wrote a Dispnlatio of Constance, on whose transactions he exercised against the Manicheans; but it exists only in a considerable influence. He was a prolific writer, but manv of his works have never been printed. It is doubtful whether he is the author of Capita ayendurum in concilio generali Constanliensi de re formatione ecclexizz.

Latin translation, in Bib. Pat. 11101., IX. GASS. ZAMZUM’MIM (Dent. ii. 20), or ZU’ZIM (Gen.

xiv. 5), a tribe of giants in the East Jordan coun try, who were part of the original settlers of

Palestine. They were attacked and routed by ZACCHIE’US, Roman chief tax-gatherer in Chedorlaonier, and finally expelled by the Am

Jericho, and a convert of Christ (Luke xix. ‘3). He monites. was a Jew, and his name is Hebrew '“Ql, “ right ZANCHI, Hieronymus, b. at Alzano, near Ber eous" (Ez. ii. 9; l’eh. vii. 14). In the Talmud gamo, 1516; d. at Heidelberg, Nov. 19, 1590. there is mention made of a well-known Zac He entered the order of the regular canons of chzens of Jericho, whose son was the celebrated St. Au stine in 1531, but studied the writin rabbi Yochanan ben Zachai. According to tradi of Lu er, Melanchthon, Calvin, etc., under t e tion, Zacchaaus of the Gospels became bishop of uidance of Yermigli, and began to preach the Caesarea in Palestine by the ordination of Peter eformation in Lucca. Compelled to flee, he (mi/uni Const., vii. 46; cf. Clement: Homilies, iii. visited Geneva, England, and Strassburg, and was 63, 71, 7‘2; Reco nilions, iii. 65 sq .). A half in 1553 appointed professor of the Old Testa~ ruined tower in ericho, now used y a Turkish ment in the last-mentioned place. “is relations arr-ison, is ointed out as the house of Zacchseus. with the Lutheran theologians of Marbach were, the Bib e dictionaries, s.v., and the commen in the beginning, very peaceable; but his open advocacy of the Calvinistic doctrine of predesti taries upon Luke xix. 2—10. ZACHARIA, Gotthilf Traugott, b. at Tan nation, and his attack on the Lutheran doctrine chardt, Thurinnia, Nov. 17, 1729; d. at Kiel, of ubiquity, finally caused a breach; and in Feb. 8, 1777. lie studied theology at Konigsberg 1563 he removed to Chiavenna as pastor of the and Halle; and was appointed professor in 1760 Reformed Church, where in 1566 he ublished an at Biitzow in Mecklenbur , in 1765 at Go'ttingen, account of his controversies with t e Marbach and in 1775 at Kiel. lis Biblische Theologie theolo ins—Miscellanea. In 1568 he was ap (1771-75, 4 vols.) 0 ned a new line of research. pointed professor at Heidelberg, where he lectured His paraphrases 0 the Epistles to the Romans, on the Summa, and gradually acquired a great Corinthians, etc., were a great success. His reputation as one of the most learned theologians stand-point was the supranaturalism of S. J. of his time. He took art with eat energy in

Banmgarten, though singularly modified by the the controversy with t e Antitrinitarians, and wrote De Iribus Elohim (1572), De nalum Dei, De rising rationalism. ZACHARIAS, Pope 741—752; carried forward aperibus Dei, etc. When the Palatinate became the aspirations of the Roman ee with great Lutheran, he retired to Neustadt-an-der-Hardt, adroitness and dignity in his relations with the where he spent the rest of his life. A collected Lombards, the Greeks, Boniface, and Pepin, whom edition of his works appeared at Geneva, 1619, he raised to the throne of the Merovingians. He 3 vols. [Eng. trans. of iis Spirilual Illarriage be translated the Dialogues of Gregory the Great tween Chris! and the Church (Cambridge, 1592),

into Greek. His letters to Boniface are found in and of his Confession of the Chrislian Religion, c. SCHMIDT. Migne (Patrologia Latina, vol. 89 and in Giles's 1599]. edition of Bonifacii Opera, Lon on, 1845, vol. i. ZEALOT, the epithet given in Luke vi. 15 and See D. Bnaroum: Di S. Zaccaria papa e (le li Acts i. 13 to Simon ca led the Cananzean (not anni CRAMPox: del suoLeponli/icalo, pope Zacherie Regensbnrg, e! la consullalion 1879; de Canaanite, as in Authorized Version, Matt. 1:. 4, Mark iii. 18 , to distinguish him from Simon Pépin le Buff, Amiens, 1879; J. COZZA-LUZI: Peter. The reek Kavavaior is a mere translitert» Historic! S. P. Z. Benedicti a SS. ponIi/icibus Ro tion of the Aramzean 1MP (“ zeal "). The Zealots mania: Gregorio I. descripta el Zacharia grace were one of the parties or factions in Palestine reddila, Rome, 1880. noted for their advocacy of the Mosaic law. ZACHARIUS SCHOLASTICUS, Bishop of My Their founder was Judas the Galilean, also called tilene in the Island of Lesbos; was present at the the “Gaulonite” (Acts v. 37); but they degen

synod of Constantinople (536) which deposed An

erated into the Sicarii (from the Latin sica, “a.

ZEBULUN.

2568

ZECHARIAH.

The two latter dag er"), and were then guilty of many a dark lscriptions of syinbolical acts. dee . They were a romineiit cause of the Jew I forms are not to be ascribed to his Chaldaic edu ish war, and increase its horrors (Joseph. iv. 3-7). lcation, for both are found in the older rophets; I e.g., Isa. vi.; Amos vii.-ix.; Hab. iii. here are ZEB'ULUN. See Tamas or ISRAEL. ZECHARI’AH (Jehovah remembers), the eleventh l some orthographic peculiarities; but in the main of the Minor Prophets. He describes himself as the Hebrew is pure, and remarkably free from son of Berechiah, and grandson of Iddo, but in Chaldaisms. III. Conrsxrs. -The first part (chaps. i.-viii.) Ezra (v. 1, vi. 14) is mentioned as son of Iddo, whence it has been inferred that his father died consists of three portions, the dates of which are young, and that he was brought up as Iddo’s son i distincth given. 1. (i. 1—6) A general introduc and successor (see Neh. xii. 1, 4,16). In that , tion in t e shape of a warning not to imitate the case Zechariah, like Jeremiah and Ezekiel, was a ‘ sins of their fathers. 2. (i. 7—vi. 15) Three months priest as well as a prophet. He appears to have afterward, a series of visions, all given in one een born in Babylon, and to have come up, while night, closely connected together, and exhibiting yet young, with the first company of exiles who an orderly progress of thought in respect to God’s dealings with his people. These are appropriately returned to Palestine. I. Dara—In 536 BC. Cyrus issued a decree permitting the captive Jews to return to their own country. More than forty thousand men with their families and slaves availed themselves

closed by the recital of a symbolical action,— the crowning of the high priest, that is, the glory

of the man whose name is Branch. 3. (vii., viii.) Two years later, a long answer to inquiries about of this permission, and re-occupied the land of the need of continuing to observe fasts commemo their forefathers. Barely a year elapsed before rating former calamities. The prophet rebukes preparations were made for rebuilding the tem the formalism of the people, and then promises ple; and in the second month of the second year such blessings as will change fasts into festivals, of the return, the foundation was laid with min and even attract the heathen to their fellowship. gled joy and grief (l-Iz. iii. 11-13). Speedily, The second part of the book, which bears no owever, the work was interrupted by t e jeal dates, is divided into two oracles by the title

ousy of the Samaritans, who continued during prefixed to cha ters nine and twelve. The gen the reigns of Cyrus and Cambyses to misrepresent eral theme in t ie future destiny of the covenant In the reign of peo le. (a) The First Burden (ix.—xi.) outlines G0 's rovidence toward Israel up to the appear ance 0 the Saviour. The ninth chapter begins by recounting Alexander's con uests, and ends with the triumph of the Macca es, interposing in the middle a dramatic sketch of Zion's King firmed the original decree of Cyrus, and thence of peace (9, 10). The tenth chapter describes the forth there was no longer any outward difficulty increase of the people in means and numbers the Jews at the court of Persia.

Gomates, the pseudo-Snierdis, the obtained a decree absolutely prohibiting the urther prose cution of the work. The tide turned, however, when Darius Hystaspes came to the throne. In the second year of his reign he renewed and con

in the way. But by this time (520 B.C.) a great under native rulers. The eleventh, under the change had occurred in the views and feelings of figure of the rejection of a good shepherd by his the people. Their zeal in divine thin s declined; flock, ofiers a striking delineation of our Lord's they were engrossed in the care of eir private treatment by his own people. (1:) The Second affairs; and it needed very energetic appeals to Burden (xii—xiv.) carries forward the outlook

muse them to the toils and sacrifices required for upon the future, even to the time of the end. the completion of the temple. These were fur (1) The twelfth chapter, in the first nine verses, nished by the prophets Haggai and Zechariah (Ez. vi. 14), and were successful; so that the build ing was finished in the sixth year of Darius, B.C. 515. But it is not necessary to suppose that all Zechariah’s earlier prophecies were mainly direct~

ed to this end.

Undoubtedly they had more or

less reference to it; but they also looked farther,

even to the whole character and condition of the

tells of Israel’s victory over trials, meaning, doubt less. the triumph of the early church over perse cuting foes. (2) The remaining verses, with the first one of the following chapter, show the power of Christ‘s death to awaken and renew. (3) Chap. xiii. 2-6 illustrates the fruits of penitence in the abolition of false worship and false rophecy, which stand for all forms of sin. (4) erses 7-9 show the sword drawn against the Shepherd and

covenant ‘pe0p1e, their dangers and discourage ments, an their influence upon the future pros his flock, or Christ smitten by his Father, and his pects of the world. So that the prophet's histori people suffering also. (5) The last chapter seems

cal position was simply a. background for his to be a general survey of the checkered course of delineation of the resent and coming fortunes God's kingdom in this world from beginning to end, concluding with a vivid picture of the uni of the kingdom of ‘od. II. Form AND STYLE.——Fr0m the earliest versal reign of holiness. IV. Messmxic PREDICTIONS.—Th888 are six 9. es, interpreters have complained of the book as o cure and diflicult,—a feature which results in number, and represent a gradual development. from the predominance of symbolical and figura (1) In iii. 8 the low] servant, as in Isaiah and tive language, and occasionally from the brevity . eremiah, is called “ ranch.” ('2) In vi. 12, 13, and conciscness of the expresswns. But in gen as priest and king he builds the Lord's spiritual eral the style is ears and flowing. Zechariah leans temple. (3) In ix. 9, 10, he reigns as a meek much upon his pre ecessors prior to the captivity, and peaceful but universal monarch. (4) In xi. and yet not nnfrequently shows a marked indi he ap ears as a shepherd, scorned, rejected, be viduality in thought and utterance. Sometimes traye , and (by implication) slain. The expres his oracles are given in direct speech, at others sions are obscure, but the New Testament leaves in the relation of visions, and again in the de no doubt of the application. (5) In xii. 10 his

ZECHARIAH.

2569

ZECHARIAH.

pierced form, seen by the eve of faith, becomes a any explanation but that which is gained from means of deep and general repentance, attended the history of Alexander the Great. It describes by pardon and conversion. (6) Finally (xiii. 7) his victorious march, the subjugation of the whole the fellow of Jehovah, smitten by Jehovah him of Syria, and the singular exemption of the cove self, becomes the redeemer and the pattern of the flock. These predictions are more numerous and emphatic than in any of Zechariah‘s predecessors, save Isaiah. Their Messianic character is es

nant people from harm; all of which was actually

accomplished. True, it was two hundred years after Zechariah’s time, which is an insuperable difficulty to those who hold that prophecy confines

tablished both by the intrinsic evidence of the itself to what immediately concerns the existing utterances themselves, and b citation or refer eneration. But, even admitting this very doubt ence in the words of our Lor or his apostles. ul postulate, what was to hinder Zechariah, or V. Tm; Gssnmassss or THE Sscosn PART. the Spirit which guided him, from upholding the —-The question on this point was first raised by small and weak restored people amid their fears the learned Joseph Mede, 1653, who was followed of the rapacity of their neighbors, b the assur~ by Hammond, Kidder, \Vhiston, and Newcombe, ance of a very marked and specific de iverance in but opposed by Blayney. Mede's objection was the distant future. Jehovah says the heavy stroke based upon Matthew’s quotation (xxvii. 9, 10) shall fall upon Damascus and all along the sea

of a passage in Zechariah, which he ascribes to coast; but “I will encamp about mine house." Jeremiah, and upon the internal evidence of the The safety of the temple amid a wide-s read over chapters (ix.-xiv.) themselves. The former of throw in every other direction was we 1 suited to these is now not much pressed; but the latter has the post-exilian period, but in no sense, and in no

been adopted and enforced by Gesenius, Ewald, degree, to the earlier history. And, if any earthly other eminent scholars. There event merited a place on the prophetic page, it ifierence between the two parts. was that rapid conquest by wlnch Alexander One has continual references to the author's own changed the face of the world, and paved the time, the half-built temple, the growing city, the way for the triumph of the gos el. struggling population: the other has scarcely a Another objection cites the t reatened disrup single direct allusion to contemporary circum tion of the nation xi. 14), “I cut asunder the Bleek, and man

is obviously a

stances, but points to a distant future. One is full staff . . . that I m1 ht break the brotherhood of visions, and speaks much of angels, and also between Judah and srael," as a ross anachro of Satan, of all of which there is scarcely a trace nism. But, if this is to be taken literally, it will in the other. But these differences are not enough put the composition of the book back to a period to require us to assume that the last chapters prior to the secession of Jeroboam ; which is sim were an anon mous production of older date, acci ply absurd. The obvious sense of the passage is dentally, or

or some unknown reason, attached

the disintegration of the nation, which could not

the compilers of the canon to the Book of be better expressed than by the use of the old, echariah. The prophet, it is a eed, was a well-understood rupture in the days of Solomon's young man when he entered upon is office, and successor, which was the first and most serious uttered his first prophecies; and it is not all un step in the decline of the monarch . That calami likely that many years afterward, when circum tons event was a natural figure 0 the bursting of b

stances had greatly or entirely changed, he added the bond which united the Jews as a nation. the subsequent portion of the book. On the It is certain that there are numerous references other hand, it is very unlikely that the formers of in both parts of the book to the earlier prophets, the Old-Testament canon should have committed and several distinct references to the later proph theThisoss error attributed to them. seem plausi ets in the second part. A full and minute con objections to the genuineness spectus of these may be seen in “"right (Zechariah

ble at first sight, but disappear when carefully and his Prophecies, p. xxxv.), an examination of weighed; for example, Ephraim and Judah are which will confirm the opinion of St'shelin, thatv ken of together, as if they still existed as dis it is far more likely that one prophet quoted from

tinct kingdoms, which they never did after the many than that man quoted from one. This wasv exile. True, they are so mentioned, but only in so conclusive to such a critic as De Wette, that, the same way as Malachi (ii. 11) uses the name after having declared for two authors of Zecha

Israel, i.e., merely as designating a part of the

riah in three editions of his Einleitun , he returned

A aiu: Assyria and Egypt to the traditionary view in the fourt . Upon the are mentioned as formi able powers, which they whole, then, there seems to be no good reason for were not; Persia having absorbed one, and sub departing from the old view, that the entire book dued the other. The answer is, that the prophet came from the same hand. The contrary view uses these names as natural and convenient repre yields no aid toward an orderly and reasonable sentatives of the foes existing in his day. Simi explanation of the successive prophetic utter lar is the reply to the objection that false prophecy ances, but rather embarrasses the interpreta and idolatry did not exist in the restoration, and tion. therefore could not be rebuked by Zechariah; viz., er. — The principal writers are Vrrmnox that in accordance with rophetic usage he repre Leeuwarden, 1734), BLAYNEY (Oxford, 1787), sents the present under t e forms of the past. It AUMGARTEN (Brunswick, 1854), T. V. Moons. is also urged that Phoenicia, Damascus, and Phi (New York, 1856), A. Kiinum (Erlangen,1860-65), listia, are set forth as foes of importance, when W. Passssr. ((iotha, 1872), CHAMBERS (in Lange's their power had long been broken. Here the Commentary, New York, 1874), C. H. H. \VRIGHT reference is to the ninth chapter and the tenth. (Banipton Lecture, London, 1879). See also the But a critic of the liberal school has expressly Commentaries of BREDENKAMP(EI‘1&Dg6D, 1879) said that this whole section does not admit of and W. H. Lows (Lond., 1882); and E. G. KING:

existing population.

l

ZEDEKIAH.

2570

The Yalkut on Zechariah, trans. with notes and appendices, Lond., 1882. 'r. w. CHAMBERS ZEDEKI’AH (to whom Jehovah will be just), the last king of Judah, third son of Josiah, and uncle of Jehoiachin. His proper name was Mattaniah (gift of Jehovah). Nebuchldnezzar raised him to the throne 597 B.C.) in the room of Jehoichin,

ZEISBERGER.

that was to accompany Count Zinzendorf on his return to Europe. But he did not venture to protest against this decision. It was not until

he was aboard the ship, which was on the point

of sailing, that his real sentiments became known, and that he received permission to remain in the countr which he loved. He hastened back to and altered is name. The new name may have Bethle em, and soon after was deeply convicted been Zedekiah’s own choice, and intended to of sin by a hymn which treated of the love of express his hope of release from the Babylonish Christ. In answer to his fervent pra ers, he \0 e. He was twenty-one at this time, and reigned found peace in behaving. No sooner ad this eleven years; but he did not govern, for anarchy change taken place than he determined to devote prevailed. Instances of his weakness are his his life to the evangelization of the Indians. earing towards his princes, and failure to protect His work amon them began in 1745, and was

Jeremiah (Jer. xxxviiii. 5, 24 sq. ; his belief in continued for slxty-two years with unflagging false prophets (Jer. xxviii., xxxvii. 19); and the courage and apostolic zeal. He labored in New very strikin incident, which sets the king in a York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Michigan, and Canada, very bad lig t, — that the princes and the people, after obeying the command of Jehovah to free their fellow country men and women from bond age, compelled these persons to return to slavery. Jeremiah announced the s edy downfall of the

among the Iroquois, or the Six Nations, the Delawares, the Mohicans and “'ampanoags, the Nanticokes, Shawnees, Chippewas, Ottawas, and

Wyandots.

He established in different parts of

the country thirteen Christian Indian towns, nation as punishment of t is disobedience (Jer. which filled both the savages and the settlers He brought many xxxiv. 8-22). In the fourth year of his reign, with the utmost wonder. Zedekiah made a journey to Babylon to pay aborigines into the church of Christ and to a his respects to his lord, to procure the release consistent practice of Christianity, and was in

of the captives, a loosening of the vassal yoke, strumental in the conversion of characters most and very probably to clear himself of suspected notorious, fierce, and bloodthirsty. No other infidelity toward the Babylonian king. By his Protestant missionary exercised more real influ own conduct in his ninth year, he proved how ence, and was more smcerely honored among the faithless he was. He rebelled, on the strength of Indians; and no one, except the Jesuit fathers, promises from Eg pt (Jer. xxxvii. 5 sqq.; Ezek. excelled him in the frequenc and hardships of xvii. 15 sqq.). is punishment came on apace. his journeys through the wil erness. He spoke Nebuchadnczzar fell upon the land, took one with great fluency the Delaware, Mohawk, and

walled city after another, and at last besieged' Onandaga languages, and was familiar with other Jerusalem from the tenth month of Zedekiah's native tongues. I‘he Six Nations adopted him ninth year to the fourth month of his eleventh. as a sachem of their confederacy, gave him the Zedekiah attempted flight, was easily overtaken name of Ganousseraeheri, and, during his stay at at Jericho. His sons were killed before his eyes Onandaga, made him the keeper of their archives. at Riblah, and his eyes were put out, and, heavily He was naturalized among the Monseys by a chained, he was carried prisoner to Babylon, formal act of their tribe; and for a number of where, according to tradition, he ground in a years he swayed the Grand Council of the Dela

mill until he died (Jcr. xxxix.). His fate was a wares in Ohio, and prevented them from joining literal fulfilment of Ezekiel‘s prophecy (xii. 13, the British Indians in the Revolutionary “'ar. In 1781 these Indians broke up the mission in xvii. 19). LEYRER. Zeisberger and his fellow-missionaries ZEISBERGERI David, a missionary, who de Ohio. serves to be called the apostle of the Western were captured, tried at Detroit as American spies, Indians of North America; b. at Zauchtenthal but acquitted. The massacre of the Christian in Moravia, April 11, 1721; d. at Goshen, 0., Nov. 17, 1808. His parents, David and Rosina Zeisberger, were descended from the Bohemian Brethren, and in 1726 fled to Herrnhut in Saxony, leavin all for the gospel's sake. Nine years later t ey 'oined a body of Moravians that emi grated to eorgia. Meanwhile youn David re mained at school at Herrnhut, and w en he had

Indians at Gnadenhiitten in the following year

nearly broke his heart.

He led the survivors

from lace to place, until they found a refuge in

Canadh. In 1798 he brought a part of them back to the Tuscarawas Valley of Ohio, where Con

gress had granted the Moravian Indians a large tract of land, and established a station, which

he called Goshen. There he died, a patriarch of finished his studies was sent to Her-rend k, a eighty-seven years. Zeisberger wrote numerous

settlement of the Brethren, in Holland.

here works.

The following were published: A Dela

he was subjected to so harsh a discipline that he ware Indian and En lish Spelling-Book, Philadel ran away.

He reached England in safety, and phia, 1776, re rinte

1816; A Delaware Indian

through the kind offices of Gen. Oglethorpe suc Hyum-Book, P iladelphia, 1803; Delaware Indian ceeded in joining his parents in Geor 'a. In 1740 the Moravians left this colon , an settled in Pennsylvania, where young Zeis erger helped to build their towns of Nazareth and Bethlehem.

Sermons to Children, Philadelphia, 1803; Lieber— kiihn’s Harmony of the Four Gospels translated into Delaware Indian, Philadelphia, 1821; and a Col~

lection of Delaware Indian Conjugations, published He took great delight in the hardy life which he in Valer’s Analeklen der Sprachkunde, Leipzig, was leading, and rejoiced at the thought that 1521. Some of his most important works remain

America was to be his home. Great, therefore, in manuscript; for instance, A German and Onon was his disappointment, when, in the beginning daga Lexicon, in 7 vols. ; An Onondaga Grammar; of 1743, he was designated as one of the escort A Delaware Grammar; A German and Delaware

ZELL.

2571

ZEPHANIAH.

Lexicon, etc. These manuscripts are reserved, '!heilunqen, iii. pp.Illauhieu 85 sqq. Zell, (with Stragsbilirg bio re 11 of C. Z.); 1855, Unssrxr: partly in the librar of the American P ilosophi cal Sooiety at Philadelphia, and partly in the 1851; E. LEIIR: 1W. Zell et sa femme C. Schultz, library of Harvard University at Cambridge. Strassbur , 1861; J. WALTHERt Illalthieu et C. Biographies: li Em: D. Zeisberger, Bielefeld, 1849 Zell, 186 ; GRONEMAN: ill. Zell en K. Schiilz, (inaccuratlz); FROMMANN: Zeisherger, in Mac 1866; A. Enicnsos: Mallhdus Zell der erste elsass. cracken's eaders of our Church Universal, DE Reformator, 1878. Cf. art. by A. Erichson, in Scuwnlxn‘z: Life and Times of D. Zeisberger, Lichtenberger’s Encyclope'die des sciences reli Phila., 1870. BISHOP E. DE scnwsmrrz. gieuses, vol. xii., Paris, 1882. ZELL, Matths'us, the first Protestant pastor in ZEND-AVESTA- See PARSEEISM. Strassburg; b. at Kaysersberg, Upper Elsass, ZENO, Bishop of Verona. Down to the year Sept. 21, 1477; d. at Strassburg, Jan. 10, 1548. 1508 nothing was known of Bishop Zeno of Ve He studied successively at Mainz and Erfurt; rona but some extremely fanciful legends. But

made a journey into Italy, and served a while as in that year Albertus Castellanus and Jacobus soldier in the imperial army; took the degree of de Leuco startled the theological world with an M.A. at Freiburg in Breisgau, 1505; taught edition of Sancti Zenonis episcnpi sermones, after theolo y in that university; was chosen rector, an old manuscript recently dlscovered in the Oct. 3 , 1517; and finally was nominated, in 1518, library of Verona. Two questions now arose,— preacher in the Cathedral of Strassbur , and pas about the identity of the author of the sermons tor of the arish of St. Lawrence. nder the and the legenda bishop, and about the time of influence 0 his own study of the Bible, and the authorship o the sermons. The former has the writings of Geiler and Luther, he embraced very little interest. Concerning the latter, opin the Reformation, and commenced in 1521 his ions differ. Baronius, in his edition of the Mar evangelistic labors by the exposition of the Epistle tyrologium Romanum, first fixed the date at 400, to the Romans. He was the first in the city to but then, in the second edition, at 200. The celebrate mass in the vul ar tongue, and to dis brothers Ballerini, in their edition of the sermons, pense the Eucharist under th forms. He broke 1739, endeavor to decide the question in favor of with the ecclesiastical authorities in 1523, and the latter part of the fourth century. But Domer, replied to the charge of heresy by his Chrislliche in his Enlwich'elungsgeschichte (Ier Lehre van der

Veranlworlung, in which he eloquently pleaded

Person Christi, places the Zenonian treatises as a

for the religious renovation of Strassburg.

In transition from Tertullian and Ilippolytus to Dio the same year he married Katharina Schlitz (b. n sius of Rome. See JAZDZl-IWSKH Zeno Veron. 1497; d. be t. 5, 1562), a carpenter’s daughter, piscopus, Ratisbon, 1862; [C. GIULIARIZ Vila di who made im a faithful and intelligent com san Zenone rescovo (Ii Verona, (la crin'ci monumenli panion and fellow-laborer. Along with six other ed in ispecialilil da' suoi sermoni: col Calechismo married riests, he was summoned by the bishop Zenonimm, Verona, 1877. ALBRECHT VOGEL. before the synod at Saverne, and was excom ZEPHAN I’AH (he whom Jehovah prolecls, in LXX. municated. Zell then issued A pe/Ialio sacer ZOWL'M), one of the so-called Minor Pro hets. datum marilorum, April, 1524. T 1e magistrates He was a descendant of a certain “Heze 'iah" continued him in his functions, and he actively g. 1), who may have been, but probably was not, engaged in the work of reconstructing the church. 0 king of that name, since Zephaniah would in His house was a refuge for his persecuted breth all likelihood have indicated “ Hezekiah's " rank, ren from other cities. With singular lar e had it been royal. heartedness and Christian love he extended is I. Ouruss or ran Boom—1. The announce protection to the Anabaptists. In his view of ment of the near approach of jud ent upon the sacraments he held firmly to Zwingli, but he Judah (i. 2-13), with a description 0 the terrors took little part in theolo ical contests. Besides of that day (i. 14—18). In this section is the sug the writings mentioned, e issued Ein Collation gestion of the famous hymn, Dies £712. 2. The auf die Einfllhrung M. A nlhonii, 1523; Auslegung call of the ople to repentance, and the pious to des Valler Unsers; Kurze schri'filiche Erkliirungfiir constancy (1i. 1—3); for the Philistines and other

die Kinder, 1534 (designed, however, apparent] rather for teachers than for children). His wifye nations are to be destroyed, while the remnant of Judah will return, and spoil their foes (ii. 4—15).

3. Woe over Jerusalem for its obstinacy (iii. 1—7); upon it comes judgment; then follows the con version of the heathen, and the restoration of Israel (iii. 840?. After the removal of the to disconsolate women in Kentzingen); 'lagred courtiers, the beievin remnant will rejoice in uml Ermahnung Kath. Zellen :um Vollc bey 110m the resence of Jehov , and the day of suffering wrote Enlschulzligung K. Schiilzinn filr [Walthes Zellen, {ren Eegemahel (a defence of her husband, now in manuscript at Ziirich); Den leydemlen chrisglaubigen Weyhern, 1524 (a consolato letter

Grab ill. bIaI/ieus Zellen, 1548 a discourse pro will e over (iii. 11-20). nounced at the funeral of her usband, now in II. Darn—Zephaniah himself tells us he manuscript in the University Library at Strass wrote in the days of Josiah, kin of Judah.

bnrg); Ein Brief an die ganze Bilrgerscha der Slallt Strassburg, 1557 (a letter in whic she defends the memory of her husband against Lutheran attacks, printed in Fiissli's Beilra'ge,

Confirmation of this fact is affor ed (a) by a comparison of this book with Jeremiah's. It will be found that

is described in

recisely the same state of things

th, and the expressions used are

vol. v.).

in many cases the same. Thus, both speak of LlT.—-L5SCHER: Epicedion e! narralio funehris idolatry alongside of Jehovah-worship (Zeph. i. 4, in morlem venerabilis senis Dr. M. Zeelu, Strass 5; cf. Jer. v. 2, 7, 9, 12, 16, vii. 17, 18), of wick burg, 1548; Ronnie“: ill. Zell, in Slrassburyer edness permeating all classes (Zeph. i. 4, 8, 9, ii.

Beitrdge, 1851,

pp. 144 sqq., and in the Mi!

1, iii. 3-5; cf. Jer. ii. 3, 26, iii. 3, vi. 15,

12).

ZEPHANIAH.

2572

ZIDON. a

Both announce the approach of punishment (Zeph a.d.O. 1719; D. V. Conn: Specileqium observatt. i. 2, 3, 18; cf. Jer. iv. 4, 25, vii. 7, ix. 9, xii. 4 : both .prophesy that the called executioners of t is punishment will come from the north (Zeph. i. 10; cf. Jer. i. 15), and that Jerusalem, Judah, and the surrounding peoples, will fall under the avenging strokes of Jehovah (Zeph. i. 10, ii., iii. 8; ct. Jer. v. 2, 7, 9, vi. 1?, x. 10, 25). (b) By the position of Zephaniah in the arrangement

of the Minor Prophets.

ereg. cril. ad Zephania: vaticinia, Breslau, 1818; F. A. STRAUSS: Zephaniw vaticinia commentario illustravil, Berlin, 1843; KLEINERT, in Lange, Bielefeld, 1868, English translation, New York, 1574.] DELI'I‘ZSCH.

ZEPHYRINUS, Bishop of Rome, 199-218; the successor of Victor; occu ied the chair during a dangerous

riod, when t e Church was at once

This arrangement was imperilled

chronological (Balra 14 b. , and, in the case of the pre-exiliau Minor Prop ets, also according to subject-matter. The fact that Zephaniah is put

with other prophets of Josiah’s time is therefore

y Montanism and Monarchianism, but was himself an insignificant person, who exer cised very little influence on the course of affairs. The sources of his life are Enssnu's: Hist. Etc-I., v., vi. ; and the ninth book of Hrrrom'rus: Adv. er. See Cauxrus, HIPPOLYTUS, Mos-ran

proof that he prophesied in that reign. But there remains the settlement of the question, In ISM, and MoNAchiANIsM. ZERUB’BABEL (begotten in Babylon), the leader what portion of this long rei n of thirty~one years did he prophesy? or, w at is the same of the first band of returning exiles from Baby thing, \Vheu were the words, “I will cut off the lon (Ez. ii. 2); the custodian of the sacred ves remnant of Baal " (i. 4) spoken? Manifestly, sels (Ez. i. 11); the governor of Judaea(Hag. i. 1). when Josiah's reformation had been long enough He held these high positions in consequence not in progress to uproot the Baal-worship, all but a only of his personal ability, but of his ro ‘al rank; “remnant,” and that would not be until the for he was a lineal descendant of Davi , and the closing period of his reign, when the Jehovah recognized rince of Judah (Ez. i. 8). On as worship was the only one tolerated in the king sumin the eadership of his people, he laid aside dom, i.e., after his eighteenth year. Additional his Ba. ylonish name Sheshbazzar (Ez. i. 8), and proof of this is the fact, that, according to 2 Kings took the other. On arriving at Jerusalem, he xxiii. 26, 27, the prophetic voices announced the and Jeshua (Joshua), the hi h priest, headed the oncoming of the day of wrath in spite of the re revival of daily public wors ip and of the reli forms. Zephaniah was probably one of those gious festivals, and also be an, in the second who foretold the dire event. Another expression month of the second year 0 their return, to re of Zephaniah yields the same answer to the ues build the temple. The adversaries of the Jews tion concerning the date of his pro vhecy. eho stopped the latter work; and it was not for sixteen vah says through him, “ I will punish the king’s years, that under the stirring rebukes, counsels, sons " (children) (i. 8). This prophecy was ful and prophecies of Ha gai and Zechariah, the filled in the subsequent history. Jehoahaz died work was resumed, an completed by the joint a prisoner in Egypt (Jer. xxii. 11, 12): Jehoiakim efforts of Zerubbabel and Jeshua. Zerubbabel was carried in chains to Babylon, and finally was was one of our Lord’s ancestors (Matt. i. 12;

murdered (Jer. xxii. 19); and Zedekiah died in Luke iii. 27). blindness at Babylon.

But since Jehoiakim was

ZI’DON, or SI’DON, the present Saida, was

born in the sixth (year of Josiah's reign, Jehoahaz situated on the Mediterranean, in lat. 33° 34’ N., in the eighth, an Zedekiah in the twentieth, it about twenty miles north of Tyre, and built on a will be seen that Zephaniah’s prophecy more low promontory, which juts out into the sea from properly dates from the close of J0siah’s reign the narrow plain at the foot of Lebanon. In than from any earlier period. ancient times it was the largest, richest, and most 111. CHARACTERISTICS. —Dividing the prophets powerful city of the thnician's: hence it was into the Isaiah and the Jeremiah kind, Zephaniah is the first of the latter. But his chief peculiarity is his employment of the words of other prophets in the expression of his own prophetic ideas. To quote a striking example 3i. 7 , “ Hold thy peace

at the presence of the Lor (t ab. ii. 20); for the day of the Lord is at hand (Joel i. 15); for the

called “the first-born of Canaan " (Gen. x. 5; 1 Chron. i. 13), “the mother of T re;" and the

Phcenicians were often simply calle “ Zidonians " by the Hebrews, Egyptians, Greeks, and Romans. It continued a prosperous and important place, having its own kings, even after the rise of Tyre. But after its conquest by Alexander, and the foundation of Alexandria, it lost its mercantile prominence, and gradually, also, its national char

Lord hath prepared a sacrifice (Isa. xxxiv. 6), he hath bid his guests ” (Isa. xiii. 3). This does not detract from his independence. It only shows, acter. It became a Greek city; and only a few of that, when the prophetic spirit impelled him, it its manufactures, its glass and its perfumes, were brought to mind the former words; and this known in the world's market.

Christianity earl

mingling of old phrases and new became the gained a foothold there (Luke vi. 17; Acts xxvii. vehicle of new thoughts, a new body of living 3), and in the second century it became the seat words. He was in a sense an epitomizer of his of a bishop. During the crusades it was several forerunners, even as Martin Butzer says, “If any times taken and fortified by the Christians, and one desires a compendium of the prophets, let retaken and burnt down by the Moslems. From its ruins, however, many relics, both Christian him read through Zephaniah." [Ll’L—FOI' commentaries upon the Mmon and Phoenician, of great anti uarian interest, have Pnorna'rs in (general, see that art. Special com been dug u ; the most remar able being the mar

mentaries an treatises are, MAR-rm Burzsn: ble sarcop agus of Eshmunazar, which in 1855 Cam. in Zephanjam, Strassburg, 1528; LUTHER: was brou ht to Paris. See SCHLOTTMANN! Die sknunazars. Halle, 1868; Pnu-rz : Aw Com. m Sophon.,' J. A. NOLTEN: Diss. ezeg. [nschrifl pralimin. in prophetiam Zephania, Frankfurt, Phb'nicien, Leipzig, 1876.

PI

ZIEGENBALG.

25> 43

ZIEGENBALG, Bartholomew. See Missross. ZILLERTHAL, a valley of Tyrol, stretching for about twenty miles along the Ziller, between Salzbur and Innsbruck, and inhabited by about fifteen t ousand souls; has become memorable in church history on account of the infamous man ner in which the Roman-Catholic clergy succeeded

ZINZENDORF.

translates with “harem.” The same ma be said of his assertion that Zimri was a vo uptuous slave of women.

Zimri is also the name of that Sirneonitish chieftain who was slain b Phinehas with the Midianitish prince of Coz i (Num. xxv. 11). Phinehas was afterwards regarded as the canoni

in overcoming an even elical risin which took cal type of the zealots (Ps. cvi. 30; Ecclus. xlv. place there in the fourt decade 0 the present 28 sq.; 1 Mace. ii. 26, 54). In 1 Chron. ii. 6 a century. In the diocese of Salzburg it was sup certain Zimri is mentioned as grandson of Judah; pressed by force in the sixteenth and seventeenth but in Josh. vi'n 1 it is written Zabdi; also a de centuries, and its last oscillations were thought scendant of Jonathan is called Zimri (1 Chron. to have vanished completely before the cruel per viii. 36, ix. 42 . secutions of Archbishop Firmian in 1730. Never “ Kings of imri ” are mentioned (Jer. xxv. 25) theless, it re-aplpeared in the Zillerthal, in the beginning of t e resent century. As soon as the Roman cler became aware of the danger, the number of priests was doubled in the villages,

between the kings of Arabia and those of Elam

and Media. The are generally identified with Zimran, a son 0 Abraham by Keturah Sien xxv. 2), according to which an Arabic tri is

and the strictest watch was kept. As admoni meant, which, according to Jer. xxv., lived towards tions and petty chicaneries proved ineffective to Persia. Grotius finds a trace in the Zamereni, a stop the movement, violent measures were resorted tribe of the interior of Arabia (Pliny, vi. 32). to. The Protestants were excluded from bap Hitzig and Lengerke propose to connect the name tism, communion, marriage-consecration, burial in Zimran with Zimiris in Ethiopia (Pliny, xxxvi. consecrated ground, etc. Their neighbors were 15). \Viner (Real-Worlerbuch, ii. p. 465, 3d edi warned against holding any kind of intercourse tion) suggests the Zimara of Asia Minor or Anne Rifs'rscm. with them. Their servants were allured to desert nia. them. Their children were forced to frequent the

ZINZENDORF, Nicholas Lewis, Count von,

Roman-Catholic schools, where the were placed the resuscitator of the Moravian Church, and for on separate seats as “children 0 the Devil," many years its leader; b. at Dresden, May 26, apart from the “Christian children,” etc. The 1700; d. at Herrnhut, May 9,1760. Six weeks toleration edict of Joseph 11., and the stipulations after his birth, his father, one of the ministers of of the congress of Vienna, were thrown aside; and, the Saxon cabinet, died. His mother took him instigated by the fanatical clergy, the rovincial to her home at Gross Hennersdorf, in Upper estates of Tyrol decreed that no s lit in t e church Lusatia. When he was four years old, she married of the country should be allowe , that those who the Prussian field-marshal, Von Nptzmer, and .would not conform to the Church of Rome should removed to Berlin. Youn Zinzendorf remained

leave the count , etc. In this emergency the with his grandmother, the aroness von Gersdorf. Protestants of Zi lerthal addressed themselves to She was a distinguished representative of pietism, Friedrich \Vilhelrn III. of Prussia, in 1837; and and a personal friend of Spener.

Her unmarried

by his humane intercession they were allowed to daughter, the Baroness Henrietta, belonged to sell their estates, and remove to his dominions, the same school of thought and practice. These where they were settled, four hundred and forty two godly women, with t e assistance of a rivate eight souls, in Hohen- Mittel- and Nieder-Ziller

tutor, educated Zinzendorf until his tent

thal in Silesia.

and shaped his religious character. He was an extraordinary child, and manifested a precocious piety which has rarel been equalled. Christ

See RHEINWALD! Die Evangel.

year,_

gesinnten im Zillerthal, Berlin, 1837. KLOSE. ZIM'RI [the fifth sovereign of the separate king dom of Israel, of which he occupied the throne was the end and aim 0 his dail life. He loved for the brief period of seven da 's in the year] him with his whole heart, abo e in a childlike 928 8.0. according to \Viner, 9‘ 1 according to fellowship with him, wrote letters to him in Thenius and Bunsen, 935 according to Ewald; which he poured out his religious feelings, and was originally in command of half the chariots threw, these letters out of the window, confident in the royal army, and gained the crown by the that the Lord Would receive and read them.

murder of King Elah, who was indulging in a What he said of himself in after-years holds drunken revel in the house of his steward Arza, good of his childhood also: “I have but one at Tirzah, then the capital. In the midst of the passion; and it is He,onl He." Hence, through festivity, Zimri killed him, and immediately after out his whole career, his theology remained a

wards all the rest of Baasha’s family. But the army, which at that time was besie 'ng the Phi listine town of Gibbethon, when t ey heard of Elah's murder, proclaimed their general Omri king. He immediately marched against Tirzah, and took the city. Zimri retreated into the inner most part of the late king’s palace, set it on fire, and perished in the ruins 1 Kings xvi. 9-20). Ewald's inference from Jeze el’s speech to Jehu

theology of the heart, and he never allowed his understanding to interfere with his faith. When he was ten years old, he entered Francke's gram mar-school at Halle. There he met with other pious lads, and took the lead in or anizing among them the Order of the Grain of l\ ustard-Seed, —

a juvenile association having in view personal godliness and the spread of the gospel. Baron

Frederick de Watteville was his most intimate friend; and with him he made an additional com mother welcomed his murderer, is far fetched, pact, whose aim was the conversion of the hea and rather arbitra (Gesch. ales Volkes Israel, then, and especially of those for whom no one first edition, ii. pp. 1 6 sq), and is connected with else would care. In his sixteenth ear_he'en (2 Kings ix. 31), that on Elah’s death the queen

the erroneous interpretation of amon, which he tered the university of Wittenberg.

is mchna

2574

ZINZENDORF.

ZINZENDORF.

tions prom(pted him to take up theology; but his Amos Comenius. This work made a very deep guardian, ount Otto Christian Zinzendorf, and impression upon him, and he now resolved to do

his other relatives, including even his pious grand all in his PQWer to bring about a resuscitation of mother, were shocked at the thought that a Ger

man count should become a preacher.

In obedi

the Brethren's church. To this resolution God himself set his seal. In August of the'same

ence to their express commands, he studied law, year a wonderful outpouring of the Holy Spirit. with a view to enterin the service of the State:' took place at Herrnhut. From this time until privately, however, he evoted himself to theology. his death, the biography of Zinzendorf is identical After havin finished his course at the university, with the history of the Moravians. He became in 1719 he began his travels, as was the custom their leader; shaped their development according of young noblemen in that day. ' He first visited to that fundamental idea, which he never relin various parts of German . In the picture-gallery quished, of constituting them “a little church within the Established] Churc ;" introduced at Dusseldorf an Ecce omo, with this inscri tion, “Hoe feci pro té; uid facis pro me?” ma e nearly all t eir peculiar usages; furthered in a deep impression upon im, and induced him to every possible way their foreign missionary work; consecrate himself anew to Christ. Continuing secured for them the episcopal succession of the his journey to Holland, he spent some time at Bohemian Brethren, and was himself consecrated the university of Utrecht, and then proceeded a bishop by Bishops Jablonsky and Nitschmann to Paris. In this city he became intimate with (1737); induced various Continental governments the devout Cardinal Noailles, and formed the and the Parliament of Great Britain to acknowl acquaintance of other distinguished men. He edge their church; spent nearly his entire prop was introduced at court, where he won the special erty in their behalf; and in all other respects regard of the regent‘s mother; but in all places promoted their welfare with a most self-sacrificing he boldly confessed Christ, and kept himself un spirit. At the same time be embraced every op spotted from the world. Having returned to portunity to labor for Christ’s kingdom in en Saxony in 1721, he again yielded to the wishes eral, and never allowed himself to be boun by of his famil , declined with deep regret the posi denominational restraints. His course awakened tion which rancke offered him at Halle, as the great hostility. He was often misunderstood successor of Baron von Canstein in the Bible and misrepresented; sometimes he gave just House, and accepted a judicial .councillorship cause for ofience by his extravagant utterances. under the Saxon Government at Dresden. In the A flood of polemical writings was poured out. following year he purchased of his randmother against him, and in 1736 he was banished from the estate of Berthelsdorf, in Upper usatia, and Saxony. But this measure hel ed to s read the married the Countess Erdmuth Dorothy Reuss, cause which he represented. gurroun ed by his

sister of Henry XXIX., the reigning count of Reuse-Ebersdorf. When bringing his bride to his newly acquired domain, he met for the first time with the refugees from Moravia to whom

family and his princi al assistants, —constituting together what e cal ed “ The Church of the Pil grims," — he took up his abode, now in Germany,

then in Holland, and again in England, further

ing the gospel, and establishing Moravianism wherever he came. Moreover, he went out on come, but otherwise took little notice of them. many evangelistic journe s alone, or with only a Of the ancient church which the re resented, he few companions. In 173 he visited St. Thomas, knew nothing; that he was to ‘od's instru and three years later came to America (Novem ment in bringing about its renewal was athou ht ber, 1741?. He spent more than a year in this that consequent y could not enter his mind. is country, aboring among the Germans, es ecially plans were of an entirely difierent character. In the Lutherans; organizing the so-calle “Con the course of the year 1723 he formed with gregation of God in the Spirit," that is, a sort of Frederick de Watteville, Rothe the arish min evangelical alliance amon the German religious ister at Berthelsdorf, and Schaefer, t e pastor of denominations of Pennsy vania, which were rep the Church of the Trinity at Gorlitz, the so-called resented in a union synod, an undertaking that “Covenant of the Four Brethren." Its object proved to be a total failure; preaching the gospel he had afforded an asylum. (Vide art. Mons vum CHURCH.) He gave them a cordial wel

was the spread of the religion of the crucified wherever he found an opportunity; establishing Saviour (Die Universalreligion ales Wellhcilandes) in all the world. The means to be employed in accomplishing this work were the preaching of the \Vor , itinerant evangelists, schools, publica tions, and correspondence. But, the more Zin zendorf urged this enterprise, the more evident it

a Moravian church at Bethlehem; and going out

on missionary journeys to the Indians, the last of which exten ed as far as the Wyoming Valley, where, in all probability, he was the first white man to pitch his tent. His work in America was again misunderstood, and led to the most

became that it did not constitute the mission to unfortunate complications, especially with the which he had been called of God; whereas Herrn Lutherans. The ideal which inspired him was hut, that settlement of refugees from Moravia too lofty for that time of sectarian bigotry and and Bohemia which had been established on his dis utes. He was more than a century in advance estate. continually increased in pulation and of is age. And yet in the end he came forth importance, until it comprised a Bgdy of several victorious from ever attack that was made upon hundred souls. By slow degrees Zinzendorf re him and from all the persecutions to which he alized that his work lay among the Moravian was subjected. In 1749 the Saxon Government Brethren. In 1727 he resigned his office at Dres not only rescinded the decree of banishment den, and took up his abode at Berthelsdorf.

Soon

against him, but also begged him to establish

after, he met with a copy of the Ratio Disciplime within its jurisdiction more settlements like that

of the Bohemian Brethren, as published by Bishop at Herrnhut.

Some of his worst enemies became

ZINZENDORF.

2575

his friends: the assaults of those who remained hostile made no more impression upon him, says his biographer, Bishop Spangenberg, than the waves of the sea beating upon a rock. He died in peace, on the 9th of May, 1760, at Herrnhut, honored by thousands in many parts of the world. Thirty-two presbyters and deacons, from Germany, Holland, England, Ireland, North America, Green land, and other countries, bore his remains to their last resting-place. His tombstone describes his work in these brief words: “ He was ordained

ZOAN.

thy Blood and Righteousness," etc), Jesu

voran (“Jesus still lead on," etc.), etc. zendorf has had numerous biographers. most important are the following, Leben von Zinzendmj, 1773—75, 3 TENBACH: Graf v. Zinzemlorf, VERnsEK: Griz v. Zinzendwf,

DUVERNOY;

eh’

in The

SPANGENBERG: vols.; SCHRAU Gnadau, 1851; Gnadau, 1845;

'urzgqfasste Lebensgeschichle Z.,

Barby, 1793; VARNHAGEN von Essa : Leben 2., Berlin, 1846 ; MULLER: Bell'enntnisse merkwilrdiyer Md'nner, Part 3, 1775; THOLUCK; Vermischle to bring forth fruit, and that his fruit should Schrifien, i. No. 6, 1839; SCHRUDER: Z. and remain.” However great and distinguished a Herrnhul, Nordhausen, 1857; Bovn'r : Le Comte de place Zinzendorf occupies in the history of the Zinzendmjf, Paris, 1860, 2 vols., Eng. trans. entitled church of God, he was by no means without The Banished Counl, London, 1865; BURKHARDT: faults. His lively imagination and joyous piety Zinzendorf 14. die B. G., Gotha, 1866, reprinted, often led him to give expression, both in his pub in an enlarged form, from Herzog's Encyklo BISHOP E. DE SCHWEINITZ. lic discourses and in his writings, to sentiments piidie. ZI’ON, or SI’ON (sunny), strictly speaking, the that were sensuous and ob'ectionable; he occa sionally developed biblical doctrines to extremes south-western hill of Jerusalem, although some unwarranted by the Bible; at times he appealed times used as a synon 'me for the entire city, and

to his feelings for the decision of a question, sometimes symbolicaliy.

It was bounded on the

instead of to the law and the testimony; and, south by the Valley of Hinnom; on the west, while his love to his fellow-men not unfrequently by the “Valle of Gihon," a part of Hinnom, made him too yielding, his zeal for the Lord ren originally two eep valleys with precipitous sides,

dered him too severe and fiery.

But all these but now partiall filled up; while on the north

and other faults were more than counterbalanced there was no such definite boundary, but the hill b the noble traits of his character. To the day extended to the Jaffa gate. It is 2,539 feet above of his death, Christ his Saviour remained to him the Mediterranean, and 105 feet higher than Mo all, and in all. He lived only to his glory, and riah, on which was the tem le.

abode with him in an unbroken communion of faith and love. Earthly ssessions, honors, and fame were to him as nothing in comparison with Christ: to do good to his fellow-men for Christ’s sake was his highest joy. He had the rare faculty

Zion is first mentioned in Josh. xv. 63 as a Jebusitic stronghold. David took it, and built upon it his palace; and it was the site of his capital, the “ city of David ” (2 Sam. v. 7), and eventually the aristocratic rtion of Jerusalem.

of knowing how to deal with the highest and the Josephus never speaks of it as Zion, but as “ the lowest. He corres onded and conversed with city of David," “ the 11 per city," and “ the upper kings and princes, tiat he might bring them to market-place.” Hero built a palace upon its the Saviour; and he followed the Indian savage north-west corner, which became the praetorium,

into his wilderness, that he might tell him of the residence of the Roman procurator (Mark Jesus. His personal appearance was distin xv. 16). It was the last part 0 the city to yield uished and noble. He had a piercing and yet to the Romans under Titus (War, ‘71., viii.). The nevolent eye; his countenance reflected the name “ Zion " occurs six times in the historical, divine ace which filled his heart and the joy and a hundred and forty-eight times in the poeti which is constant communion with the Lord cal and prophetical, books of the Old Testament, gave him. It was impossible to approach him and seven times in the New Testament; making, without becoming conscious of an inner life hid in all, a hundred and sixty-one times in the den with Christ in God. He was affable and Bible. In the later books it is sometimes used kind in his social intercourse, but no one ever symbolically. The present wall around Jerusalem includes became familiar with him. His public ministra

tions were in the highest degree priestly, instinct only half of Mount Zion, but the only building with a dignity and power that never failed to outside it is the tomb of David. Upon the part impress. The writings of Zinzendorf, comprising of the hill from Zion gate, southwards towards sermons, hyinnals, catechisms, historical collec the Jafia gate, are the Christian cemeteries; an tions, devotional and controversial works, number other part is under cultivation (cf. Jer. xxvi. 18; more than one hundred and fifty; but the most Mic. iii. 12). See Janusstnu and the Bible

of them are obsolete.

Several years after his dictionaries.

death a selection of his sermons was published by

ZIZKA, John.

GODFREY CLEMENS, A usziiye aus Zinzendmfv Re

ZO’AN, the present San, the Avaris of Manetho,

den, 10 vols.

See Hussrrss, UTRAQUisrs.

Knapp published a new edition of and the Tanis of the Greeks; a city of Lower

his hymns in 1545, Geisrliche Gedichle (les Grafen Egypt; was situated on the eastern bank of the v. Zinzemlorjf. Other republications are: Jere ancient Tanitic branch of the Nile, in latitude miax, ein Prediger der Gerechtigkeil, Berlin, 1830; 31° N. It was an exceedingly old city, built Gedanlcen ilber Evangeiische Wahrheiten, Gnadau, seven years after Hebron (Num. xiii. 22), and 1840, etc. Zinzendorf’s style is peculiar, and fortified by the shepherd-kings. According to marred by a multitude of foreign phrases from tradition, it was the place of the meeting between the Latin, Greek, French, and English. Some Moses and Pharaoh; and in “ the field of Zoan " of his hymns, of which he composed a very large (Ps. lxxviii. 12, 43) God's wonders were wrought. number, are and will remain in universal use; The mounds and ruins which surround the pres

for instance, ChristiBlulund Gerechligkeit (“ Jesus, ent city are very extensive; and interesting dIS' 56—111

2576

ZOAR.

ZWINGLI.

coveries have recently been made there by Churches. See Scuniicxu: Kirchengesclzichle, Leipzig, 1782, viii. 148. nsunncxaa Brugsch-Bey. ZO'AR, one of the cities of the plain (Gen. xiii. ZWICK, Johannes, b. at Constance, about 1496; 10); ori inally called Bela (Gen. xiv. 2); was spared rom the destruction which overtook Sodom; and became the refuge of Lot (Gen. xix. 20—30). Its exact location as not been iden tified. It was included in the view Moses had

d. at Bischofszell, Oct. 23, 1542.

He studied

theology and canon law in Constance and Basel, took his degree in Padua, and was considered a

rising light in the Roman camp, when he became acquainted with the writings of the Reformers;

from Pisgah (Dent. xxxiv. 3). The prophets place went to see Zwin li in Ziirich, and inaugurated it among the cities of Moab (Isa. xv. 5; Jer. his entrance upon iis first pastoral charge, Ried lingen, by marrying.

xlviii. 34).

In 1525 he was expelled

ZO’BA, or ZO'BAH (slalion), that part of Syria from Riedlingen ; and he then settled in his native between the north-east of Palestine and the city, where he contributed much to the establish Euphrates; the home of a powerful people who ment of the Reformation by his preaching, his were frequently at war with the Israelites (1 Sam. disputations, his devotional publications, espe xiv. 47; 2 Sam. viii. 3 sq ., x. 6 sqq.; 2 Chron. cia ly hymns, and his re-organization of the whole viii. 8). The region is ric in natural resources, department of public education. His activity, but is now deserted save by the wandering however, was by no means confined to Constance, but extended to Wurtemberg and the whole of Bedouin. ZOLLIKOFER, Georg Joachim, b. at St. Gall, south-western Germany. In the union negotia Aug. 5, 1730; d. at Leipzig, Jan. 22, 1788.

He tions he took an active part.

A collection of his

was educated at Bremen, studied theology at letters is found in manuscript in Constance. Utrecht, lived from 1749 to 1753 in Francfort as

'tutor, and was in 1758 ap Reformed Congregation in

ZWINOLI, Huldreich, b. at Wildhaus, an Al

inted pastor of the pine village in the canton of St. Gall, Jan. 1, eipzig. He was con

1484; d. Oct. 11, 1531, on the battlefield of Kap

sidered one of the greatest preachers of his time. pel, whither he had accompanied the Protestant The collected edition of his sermons (1798-1804) army as chaplain. comprises fifteen volumes [Eng. trans., London, Zwin li’s parents were peasants, grave and 1803-12, 10 vols.]. His tombstone characterizes well-to-go people. One of his uncles was deacon him very aptly b telling us that he is now “con of \Vesen; another, abbot of Fischingen. As he

versing in the sp ere of the spirit with Socrates was an uncommonly bright boy, eager to learn, and Jesus."

He was, however, not one of the and with a talent for music, he was destined for

common herd of rationalists, though he held that the church, and educated in the schools of Basel “ conversion " was not necessary to everybod ,but and Bern. In 1499 he entered the university of onlyimprovement and rogress. He also ub ished Vienna, where he went through the common

a number of devotions. books [some of w ich have course of philosophy, acquired the friendship of been translated; e.g., Exercises of Pier (London, 1796) and Devotional Exercises and Prayers]. See R. Fiscn rm: Gedenkschrg'fl; and Donna: Deulsche Kanzelredner, Neustadt, 1830. PALMER.

Vadian and Glarean, and made the acquaintance of Faber and Eck. In 1502 he returned to Basel, where he taught school, studied theolo , lived in intimate intercourse with Leo Jud, an heard ZONARAS, Johannes, b. in the lat part of Thomas \V vttenbach. In 1506 he was ordained the eleventh century; (1. in the middle of the a priest, an ap inted pastor of Glarus. twelfth; was secretary to the Byzantine emperor, In Glarus, w ere he staid for ten years, he Alexius Comnenus, but retired in 1118 to the mon learned Greek, an arduous task, as he had none astry of St. Elijah in Mount Athos, and devoted to help him along; studied Plutarch and Plato, himself to theological and literar studies. His and especially the Bible; copied the Epistles of Chronicle, from the creation, til the death of Paul, in order to have them always with him; Alexius (edited by Hieronymus Wolf, Basel, 1557; read Ori en, Chrysostom, Jerome, and Augustine, Du Fresne, Paris, 1686; Pinder, Bonn, 1841-44, also Wic if, Petrus Waldus, Hus, and Pious de 2 vols.), is a mere com ilation without interest. Mirandola; and entered into correspondence Of more value is his ommentary on the Syn with Erasmus. He became a learned man; and

lagma of Photius, the best edition of which ap his scholarship, no less than the earnestness and peared in Paris, 1619, together with a Latin energy he evinced in the discharge of his pastoral translation. See MORTREUIL: Histoire rlu droit duties, and the great charm of his rsonal ad Bywnlin, Paris, 1843, tom. iii. pp. 423—428. He dress, attracted attention. From t e Pope he also wrote scholia to the New Testament, Com received through the legato, Cardinal Schinner, a

mentaries on the poems of Gregory Nazianzen, pension of fifty gulden a year for the continuation etc. H. F. JACOBSON. of his studies. As a humanist, and a pu il of ZOROASTER- See PARSEEISM. Wyttenbach, his relation to the doctrina and ZOSIMUS, Bishop of Rome, 417-418; the suc disciplina system of the Church of Rome was cessor of Innocent I. ; was a Greek by birth.

He somewhat ree; but there was nothing anti-Roman

began his reign by cancelling the condemnation ist or distinctly evangelical in his ministration. of Pelagius and leestius, issued by several Afri Its character was moral rather than religious, and can synods, and confirmed by his predecessor. so were his first publications,——Der Labyrinth But when the African bisho s refused to yield, and Fabellscb Gedicht con einem Ockscn. and etlichen and, after a new synod of garthage, obtained a Thieren, 1510, 1511. Switzerland was at that time sacrum rescriptum against the Pel ians from the the barracks of Europe. Tens of thousands of Emperor Honorius, Zosimus and voelestius saw young men hired themselves out every year as

fit to retract, and condemned also Pelagius in an mercenaries; and foreign powers, France, the Epislola traclatoria, or encyclical to the Eastern emperor, the Pope, inundated the country with

ZWINGLI.

2577

ZWING-LI.

enrolling agents, and paid regular pensions to himself.

In 1521 his influence had grown so

the nobility in every canton in order to control great, that he was able to prevent Zurich from

the olitics of the union.

The results were the joining the other cantons in their alliance with

gra ual decay of the old, stern re ublican virtues, France; and his Vermahmmg an die :14 Schw 2 and a stea ily increasin pro igacy and cor was received with much respect, though it did ruption. Zwingli, who, w ile pastor of Glarus, not achieve its purpose. But this political suc several times accompanied such regiments of cess, or, rather, this deed of patriotism, made him a Swiss mercenaries as their chaplain, saw the evil more enemies than his opposition to the practices in all its hideousness, and attacked it with ve of the Church. For the first time, the name heinence, both in the above publications and in “heretic” was applied to him. He answered his sermons. More especially he opposed the with a sermon on 1 Tim. iv. 1—5, the pith of which alliance with France; but, u the French party is, that “ it. is no sin to eat flesh on a fast-day, but had the majority in the council of the canton, he it is a great sin to sell human flesh for slaughter was pursued with slander and chicanery to such a in ; " and the result of which was, that a number degree, that in 1516 he was glad to leave Glarus, of is hearers, for the first time, openl broke with and accepted the office of preacher at Einsiedeln. the established discipline of the C urch. The nsioners, the French partisans, the Einsiedeln, in the canton of Schwyz, was the monks, the most celebrated place of pilgrimage in the coun agents of oreign enrolment, then united, and try. Hic est plena remissio omnium peccalorum caused an interference by the Bishop of Con The bishop sent his vicar-general to (“ Full forgiveness of all sins can be had here ") stance. was written over its gates; and pilgrims, not only Zurich; but, in the debate which took place be from Switzerland, but from the whole Southern fore the council, the vicar- eneral was iniserabl Germany, flocked around its shrines. Zwingli, worsted by Zwingli, who s ortly after, April 1 , who knew what waste of human strength, what 1522, ubhshed his first tract of decided reforma disturbance of human life, what suffering to the tory c aracter,—— Von Erh'esen uml Fryheit der

human heart, is the inevitable result of such superstition, turned away many a pilgrim by his sermons, to seek for consolation in some other way. He made no open attack. But he did not conceal, either, that he was fully aware of the

horrible discrepancy between the ordinances of

the Church and the ordinances of the Bible. He asked Cardinal Schinner,tothe pa a1 their legate Pucci, the Bishop of Constance, emplld influence

Spysen.

The pamphlet became the signal of

battle.

The ecclesiastical authorities decided

that Zwingli should be put down speedily.

But

in July, same year, Zwingli held a meeting with ten other pastors at Einsiedeln, and thence an address was sent to the Bishop of Constance and the magistrates of Zurich, demanding, not only the freedom of the pulpit, but also the abolition of celibacy. In August he published his Arche teles, one of his boldest and one of his most char

and wer for the abrogation 0 gross inisuses and t e restoration of a pure preaching of God‘s acteristic polemical writings; and in the mean word. In 1517 he began to discuss with his time echoes began to answer from everywhere in friends the sibility of abolishing the Papacy; the neighborhood,—from Vadian in St. Gall, in 1518 he rove the indulgence-seller, Samson, Myconius in Lucerne, Trachsler in Schwyz, Haller out of the canton by his 0 n denunciations. in Bern, etc. The mysterious disappearance of The cardinal, the legate, the ishop, kept silent. Luther after the diet of Worms, naturally made They hoped to keep down the rising whirlwind Zwingli the centre of the whole reformato by making Zwin li a titular cha lain to the Po . movement; and connections were 0 erred wit But they mistoo the man wit the large, ca m Ca ito, Hedio, and Bucer in Strass urg, with eyes, and the firiiil '-set month. In December, Pir heimer and Diirer in Nuremberg, with Nesen 1518, the “ apal ciaplain“ accepted a call as in Francfort; etc. The fermentation in Zurich

preacher at t 1e cathedral of Zurich, and the storm finally became so violent, that the magistrates recognized the necessity of energetic action; and, drew nearer, slowl but irresistibly. On New Year‘s a Y, 1519, he entered the pulpit of the cathedral of Zyurich for the first time, and in harmony with the temper of the time, a public religious disputation was decided upon. announced to his hearers, that, in a continuous It was held in the city-hall of Zurich, Jan. 29, series of sermons, he would reach on the life of 1523. About six hundred persons were resent.

Christ such as it was set fort in the Gospel of St. Matthew, and such as he had come to understand it by looking at it by its own inherent light to the exclusion of all human authorities. Thus

he asserted what the Church was not willing to grant, — the freedom of the pulpit; and the im pression he made was very great. Distinguished persons in the city who long before had ceased to

requent the church, because they derived no good from their visits, returned, and became ac

tive and zealous members of his flock.

The Bishop of Constance was represente vicar- eneral, Faber.

had

by his

For the occasion, Zwm 1i

rawn up sixt -five theses, in which

e

maintained that Christ is the only means of rec onciliation with God, the only way to salvation, while the whole apparatus gotten up by the Church of Rome— papacy, mass, intercession of the saints, absolution, indulgences, etc-is a vain thing; that Scripture is the highest, and, indeed, the onl authoritative, guide, while the whole

Even the scheme laid out bv the Church of Rome —priest

peasants of the adjacent country crowded into hood, confession, fastin , penance, ilgrimage, mo the cathedral when he preached on market-days; nasticism, etc. —is a angerous elusion. Both and he had a peculiar manner of gaining their the formal and the material rinciples of the confidence also, outside of the church, always Reformation are set forth in t ese theses with succeeding, when conversing with them, in “slip great completeness, and applied with merciless ping a tract into their ket, and the devil into logic. But the most characteristic and original

their heart," as one 0 his adversaries expresses feature in them is the new principle which is I

ZWINGLI.

2578

ZWINGLI.

added,—the princi le of ecclesiastical polity, by Grebel, Manx, and others, and demanding the which has exercised) so decisive an influence on formation of a holy congre ation, from which all the whole development and organization of the members who were not t orou hly regenerated Reformed Church. The congregation, and not the and sanctified should be excluded. Zwinin held nierarch , sa the theses, is the representative two conferences with them (March 20 and Nov. of the bum ; and to the congregation, conse 30, 1525), and wrote against them, Vom Tauf, com quently, and not to the hierarchy, belon rs the Wiederlauf and tom Kinderlauj, May 27, 1525.

ri ht of considering the discrepancies whic may But the culiar manner in which they blended arise between the doctrine and the ractice of social an political radicalism with their religious the Church. The administration of t e Church enthusiasm, and their apparent connection with belongs, like all administration, to the State au thorities,-—a proposition which at once over

the peasant revolt in Germany, made more ener getic measures necessary, By a decree of March throws the whole fabric of the Church of Rome. 7, 1526, the magistrates put the penalty of drown At the same time the But, the theses add, if the State authorities 0 ing on re-baptisms. attacks of the Roman-Catholic Church on the beyond the ordinances of Christ, let them deposed. The disputation ended with a com Reformation in Zurich became more and more plete victor for Zwingli: the Reformation was vehement. They were directed through the union. ormally opted for the territory of Zurich. At a diet of Lucerne, Jan. 26, 1524, the united An artfull written letter was addressed by Pope canton decided to send a solemn embassy to Adrian Vl. to Zwingli, insinuatin that omm'a Zurich, warning her from abandoning her old, [meter sedem papalem (“every thing ut the papal time-honored traditions, and complaining of cer chair") was within his reach; but it failed to tain innovations already introduced. But Zurich impress him. He published an explication of answered (March 21), that, in matters referring to his theses, Uslegen und Griiml der Scblussrcrlen the word of God and the salvation of souls, she odcr Artikel, and began the gradual carrying-out would brook no interference. A new embass of the necessary reforms in practical life. In of July 12, same year, threatened Zurich wit

June the female convents in the city and in the exclusion from the union, and she consequently country were closed by the magistrates, without immediately began to prepare for war. The in any preliminary conference with the bishop, and vitation to the great disputation of Baden, where the nuns were sent back to their homes. In the Roman-Catholic Church was represented by September the chapter of the cathedral was dis Faber and Eek, Zwinin declined, as he knew solved, and transformed into an educational estab that he could not accept it with safety. The lishment for theological students. April 2, 1524, Romanists gained a cheap victory, and the diet

the real but not formal marriage of Zwin li with put Zwingh under the ban.

To these difficul

Anna Reinhard was celebrated in the cat edral; ties was added the controversy with Luther,

and many of his colleagues followed his example. which finally split the whole reformatory move ment into two hostile camps. It was Carlstadt’s exposition of the doctrine of the Lord‘s Supper which occasioned Zwingli to give a. full re—

Meanwhile the question of the necessar reforms of the ritual began to cause considerab e excite ment. In September, 1523, Zwingli published his De Canone Alissa: epichiresis, which in August,

sentation of his views in the address to Al er,

1524, was followed by his Antibolon adversus Em Nov. 16, 1524. All circumlocutions or ambi uous serum. In these two pamphlets he for the first phrases are here avoided, and the symbolica con time broached his views of the Lord’s Sn per. ception of the copula of the words of institution It was, however, the question of the admissi ility (esl=significat) is formally adopted. In the course of images which attracted most attention; and of the controversy, Zwmgli further published, in order to calm down the public mind, and pre Subsidium sive corom's de Eucharistic (Aug. 17, vent excesses, a second religious disputation was 1525), Ein klare Underrichtung vom Nacklmal held, Oct. 26, 1523. About nine hundred persons Christi (Feb. 26, 1526), Amica exegesis (March, were present. Vadian presided. The conclu 1527), Uiber Doctor Martin Luthers Bach (Au ust, sions arrived at were, that images are forbidden 1528), all distinguished by clearness and mo era by Scripture, and that the mass is not a sacrifice. tion; while the rejoinders of Luther are some S ortly after, the images disappeared from the what unattractive, both in form and tone. Finally, churches, together with the organ and the relics. Landgrave Philip of Hesse succeeded in gather A number of festivals, processions, and ceremo ing together all t e principal representatives of nies, were abolished; and at Easter, 1525, the the opposing views at the Conference of Marbnrg, Lord’s Supper was for the first time celebrated October, 1529, and for a time the controversy in the Re ormed manner, with the white spread subsided; but it did not remain a secret to the table instead of the altar, the laity partakin of world, that there existed a discord between _the

the cup, etc. In the same year Zwingli publis ed his Commcnlarius de vera et falsa religions, the most complete, though not a systematic, pre sentation of his views. Thus the Reformation had been established in Zurich through a gradual and peaceful develo ment, without violence, almost without distur ances. Nevertheless, the situation was by no means without difficulties. First, the Anabap tists caused much embarrassment, and even some

two evangelical churches as deep and as passmu ate as that between the evangeliCal and the Roman-Catholic churches. Meanwhile, the Reformation made rapid prog

ress in Switzerland. By the conference of Jan. 4, 1528, at which Zwingli was present, the city of Bern was gained for the Reformation; and soon after, Basel, St. Gall, and Schaflhausen fol

lowed the example of Bern.

But of course _the

progress of the Reformation carried with it a

dan er. They appeared at Zurich as early as closer union of the opposite party. In November, 152 (during the second disputation), represented 1528, five Roman-Catholic cantons, Frelburg at

ZWINGLI.

2579

ZWINGLI.

their head, concluded a separate alliance; and the cles, status integritatis, the questions of the possi following spring Archduke Ferdinand of Austria bilityvof a fall and of the propagation of heredi— became a member of that alliance. April 21, tary sin, the ideas of the intercession and royal 1529, Zurich, St. Gall, etc., formally protested office of Christ, he rarely touched. He took an against such a mixing-up of foreign princes with active interest only in those doctrines which have the internal olitics of the union; but the answer a direct and practical bearing on the relation they receive was very chilling. A month later on between God and mam—the way in which God (May 29, 1529), a Protestant pastor from Zurich communicates himself to man, and through man was seized on the public highway, carried into to the world; the indwelling of the Spirit of God Schwyz, tried for heresy, and sentenced to be in man, and the unity thereby effected between burned. Zurich immediately declared war, and God and man; Christ as the great example en marched her troops into position, according to a tailing responsibility on every one who looks at plan of operation probably drawn up by Zwingli. it; faith as an or an, not of receptivity, but of He stood with the bulk of the army at Kappel, spontaneity, etc. is writings have in a literary and the battle was about to begin, when mediators respect no particular merits; and he himself succeeded in preventing bloodshed; and a peace thought, that, as soon as the Bible was studied as it was negotiated June 25, 1529. Zwingli was not on ht to be studied, they would prove superfluous, satisfied with the conditions of the peace, but an fall into oblivion. The first collected edi predicted that they would cause still graver con tion of them is that by Gualther, his son-in-law,

flicts.

During the Conference of Marbnrg he Zurich, 1545: the last and most complete is that by

had by Landgrave Philipp been induced to take up a plan 0 forming a great coalition against the ambitious schemes of the House of Austria, and preliminary negotiations were opened with Venice, France, and other countries. At the same time he labored with great enthusiasm and

Schuler and Schulthess, Zurich, 1828—42, supple ment, 1861. His correspondence with (Eco am padius appeared at Basel, 1536. Selections from

his works have been made by Usteri and Vo'gelin, Zurich, 1819, 3 vols., and translations into High

German by R. Christofiel, Zurich, 1843—46, 11 energy for a reconstruction of the Swiss Union. vols. [The following translations into English The threads of the different plans became en are mentioned by Lowndes: The Rekenynge and tangled; and at one time Zwingli‘s position was Declaration of the Fayth and Belefe of Huldrike don tful, even in Zurich. His theocratic ideas Zwyngly, Zuryk, 1543 (another trans. Geneua, of civil government he had carried through with 1555); Cerleyne Preceptes, gathered by HuIrlcus great severity, and discontent with him was actu Zuinglius, declaring howe the ingenious Youlh ought ally brooding in the city. His wide olitical to be inslructed and brought unto Christ, Ippeswich, lans were used a ainst him as aweapon ot attack. 1548; The Detection of _if Blosphemies and errours e understood t e situation very clearly; and of them that say they ojfer up the Badge of Christ in on June 26 he appeared before the council, and their .Masse, London, 1548; A briefe Rehearsal of handed in his resignation. The city was taken the Death, Resurrection and Ascension _0 Christ, by surprise. All opposition grew dumb, and London End]; The Ymage of bolhe asloures, Zwingli’s power was again almost without any London, 550; A short Pathwaye lo the ryghle and restrictions. But only a few more moments were true Vnderslanding of the holye and sacred Scrip left to him. A famine in the Roman-Catholic tures, Worcester, 1550.

cantons, and the ri id system of prohibition which

Ll’l‘. -- The oldest and reliable sources of

Zurich maintains against the advice of Zwingli, Zwingli's life are the biographies by Oswau) brought about the conflict. On Oct. 10, 1531, MYconws, an intimate friend: De Huldrichi the army of the Roman~Catholic cantons stood on Zwinglii fortissimi herois ac theologi doclissimi vita the frontiers of Zurich. On the following morn e! obitu, 1532, republished by Neander in Vin qua ing Zwingli accompanied the troops of Zurich. tuor Reform" Berlin, 1841; and that by HEINRICH At Kappel it came to a desperate battle. The BULLINGER: Reformationsgeschichle, nach dem Au troops of Zurich were utterl routed. Among lographon herausgegeben von J. J. IIoIlinger und H. the fallen was Zwingli: ben ing over a dying H. Viigeli, Frauenfeld, 1838, 3 vols. Of modern man, to comfort him, he was hit himself with a biographies may be mentioned those by J. M.

spear.

His last words were, “They can kill the Scrwuzn (Zurich, 1819), SAL. Hess (Anna Rein

bod ', but not the soul.”

hard, Gallin u. lVillwe von Zwingli, Zurich, 1819),

uldrich Zwinin was a well-balanced nature, J. J. Hor'rnvosn (Zurich, 1842; Eng. trans, Har wholly free from eccentricities, with a mind of risburg, 1857), R. Cameron-"rm. (Elberfeld, 1857; large dimensions, and a character of great and noble simplicity. His will was his genius. An able scholar, with a ready perception of actual life, he saw, what most of the humanists saw, the evils of the time. But he had, what most of the humanists had not, a will to correct those evils; and with great practical tact he began with that which was most easy to handle, gradually enlar ging his plans as his opportunities increased. His

Eng. trans., Edinburgh, 1858), [J. C. M'ORHOFER (Leipzig, 1867—69, 2 parts), G. A. Boss (Paris, 1882).] For his theological system, see ZELLER: Das theologische System Zwingli‘s, Tubingen, 1853; SIGWART: U. Zwingli, (ler Character seiner Theo

logie mil besomlerer Riicksichl auf Pious hlirandula, Stuttgart, 1855; [H. SP‘ORRI: Zwinglistudien, Leip

zig, 1866; K. MARTHALER: Ueber Zwingli's Lehre v. Glauben, Zurich, 1873; H. BAVINCK : De elhick Of recent minor writings may be mentioned, J. YVERDER: Zwinin aIs politischer quormator, Basel, 1882 (pp. 27); H. SPGRRI: Ulrich Zwingli, Hamburg, 1882 (pp. 36); A. Enrcnson: Zwingli’s Tod u. dessen Beurlheilung durch Zeitgenossen. Zumeist nach un

theology was in perfect harmon with his char van Ulrich Zwingli, Kampen, 1880. acter. For transcendental specu ation he had no talent. The metaphysical expositions of the idea

of the Holy Trinity, found in the writings of the schoolmen, he adopted in a rather mechanical manner. The doctrines of creation, angels, mira

ZWINGLI.

2580

ZWINGLI.

edruckien Strassburger and lericher Urkunden, Polilik in den Kappeler Kriegen, Bern, 2d ed.,

gtrassburg, 1883 (p . 43).

As throwing light 1880. Among recent Dutch works upon Zwingli. may be mentioned, J. TICHLEB: Huldreick Zwm

upon the general an ject, see R. ZXMMERMANN: Die Ziin'cher von der Reformation bis zum dril ten Refonnalionsjubildum (1519-1819), nach der Reihenfolge der ziiricherischen Anlistes geschildert,

gli, de Kerkhervormer, Utrecht, 1857-58, 2 vols.;

S. CRAMERZ Zwingli‘s leer van het Gods. gelooj; Middleburg, 1866. For Zwingli’s relation toward

Strassburg, 1878; E. EGLI: Aktemamfldung zur Luther, see HUNDESHAGEN! Zur Chamcterislik Geschichle der Zfiricher Reéormation in den Jahren, Zwinyli, Gotha, 1862; Beilrdge, \Viesbaden, 1864; 1519—1688, Zurich, 1879; . LUTHI : Die bwnische UsTEm: Zwingli, Zurich, 1883.] (mum;

APPENDIX. The unsigned hymnological articles in this Appendix, with the exception of those on the Cary sisters and Gustav Schwab, have been contributed by the Rev. Professor F. M. Bird of Lehigh University, Penn.

agree that the second coming of Christ is to be AC’CAD. See SHINAR. ADAMS, Mrs. Sarah Flower, b. at Harlow, persgnal and pre-millennial, and that it is near at Essex, Feb. 22, 1805; d. Aug. 13, 1848; was the an . second daughter of Benjamin Flower, a well The oldest branch is the Evangelical Advent known Liberal, and long editor of the Cambridge ists. The believe in the natural immortality Intelligencer. In 1834 she married \Villiam of the son and in eternal future punishment. Bridges Adams, an engineer and a writer of some They publish a weekly paper in Boston, called eminence.

She published Vivia Perpetua, a dra Illessiah’s Herald.

Their number has been esti

matic poem, 1841, and The Flock at the Fountain, mated at from 5,000 to 9,000.

a catechism with hymns, 1845. Her pastor in The most numerous branch is the Advent London was the able and distinguished William Christians, who are said to be upwards of 50,000 Johnson Fox (1787—1864), who was an Independ strong. They have two or three weekly§apers, ent, and rather a deist than a Unitarian. To the chief of which is the World’s Crisis 0 oston. his remarkable Hymns and Anthems (1840-41) They also have a few missions and denomina

she contributed thirteen l rics, among them the tional organizations. famous “Nearer, my G0 , to thee.”

They believe that man is

In later material, that the wicked are to be finally de

years she is said to have become a Baptist. The stroyed, and that the earth is to be made anew story of her supposed residence in America, cred for the abode of the saints. ited by Sir R. Palmer and Professor Cleveland, The third branch, the Seventh-De Adventists, had no other basis than a purchase by a cousin has a compacted or anization, an has grown of some land in Illinois, whereon her uncle settled considerably, es ciafiy in the West. Its head in 1822. She has been confounded by Allibone and Dr. Belcher with her elder sister, Eliza Flower (b. at Cambridge, 180—; d. 1847), who set some of Mrs. Adams’s songs to music, wrote sixty-two

quarters are at attic Creek, Mich., where it has a health-institution, a college, a publishing-house, and other denominational enterprises. 1t main tains a number of missionaries abroad, and does

tunes for Fox’s Hymns and Anthems, and pub home missionary work very systematically.

It

lished some poems, called Adoration, Aspiration, holds that it is still obligatory to observe the sev and Belief. enth day as the sabbath, and believes in visions ADVENTISTS, the general name of a body, as seen by Mrs. \Vhite, who has published sev embracing several branches, who look for the eral volumes of visions and testimonies. It num proximate personal coming of Christ. William bers 16,000 or 17,000. liller, their founder, was a converted deist, who The Life and Advent Union, the fourth branch, {glued the Baptist church in Low Hampton, N.Y. believe that only the righteous dead will take e became a close student of the Bible, especially part in the resurrection. They do not exceed

of the prophecies, and soon satisfied himself that 10,000 in number. They have a weekly paper, the advent was to be personal and re-millennial, published in Springfield, Iass., called the Herald and that it was near at hand. e began these of Life. studies in 1818, but did not enter upon the work

of the ministry until 1831.

The Age-to-come Adventists believe that the A weekly paper called The Restitution, published in

The year 1843 was Jews are to be reestablished in Jerusalem.

the date agreed upon for the advent: subsequentl other dates were fixed, the failure of which divid: Plymouth, Ind., represents them. They are not ed a body of followers which had become quite numerous. All these bodies, excepting, perhaps, numerous. In the year of his death (1849) they the Seventh-Day, are Con regational in polity. were estimated at 50,000. Many who had been The latter has a general an annual conferences, drawn into the movement by the prevalent excite and iskperhaps, more Presbyterian than Congre ment left it, and returned to the churches from gation . which they had withdrawn. After the second The last census credits the Adventists with a failure, Mr. Miller and some other leaders dis total of 90,079 members, including 746 ordained couraged attempts to fix exact dates. On this ministers, and with 1,282 churches. gestion and the doctrine of the immortality of There is no wholl trustworth literature. His e soul, there have been divisions. There are tory of the Advent )lbssage, by . D. “'ELLCOME, now at least five distinct branches, all of which Yarmouth, Me., 1874, is the fullest general his 258 l

ADVOWSON.

2582

tory. The Seventh-Day Adventists ublish abrief

AN STICE. ALLEINE, Joseph, Nonconformist; b. at De

He was educated The literature on the annihila at Oxford, and took the de e of B.D. July 6, tion controversy is abundant. H. K. CARROLL. 1653; became chaplain to is college (Corpus ADVOWSON is the right of presentation to a Christi); resigned in 1655, to become assistant church or ecclesiastical benefice. It is synony minister in Taunton. On Aug. 24, 1662, he was mous with patronage. Advowsons are appendant rejected for nonconformity, but preached when historical sketch of their own branc , with a state

vizes, 1634; d. Nov. 17, 1668.

ment of belief.

(annexed to the possession of the manor), in gross (by legal conveyance separated from such possession), presentative (where the patron has absolute right of presentation), collalive (where the bishop is also the patron), donatiue (where the

patron puts the clergyman in possession b

ever he had opportunit '. In consequence, he was imprisoned; released Iay 26, 1664; a sin im prisoned, within a year, as violator of t e Five

Mile Act, and again released. His last few years were troubled by constant danger of arrest for

a preaching. Before his e'ection he had proved imself a model pastor. e had also remarkable learning. He associated as an equal with the fellows of the R0 111 Society, and concerned him self with scienti 0 study and research. It is,

simple written donation). See Dictionary 0 the English Church, Ancient and hlodern, London and New York, 1881, s.v. ALLATIUS, Leo (Leone Allaoci), b. of Greek Catholic parents on the Island of Chios, 1586; d. in Rome, Jan. 19, 1669. He early manifested aptitude for learning, became a Roman Catholic,

however, as the author of An Alarm to Unconverted Sinners, that he is now remembered. This little book appeared in 1672, and has been ever since a

entered the Greek college at Rome (1600), and religious classic. It is the fruit of a consecrated was graduated as doctor of theology and philoso life. In 1675 its title was changed to A Sure phy. For the next three Years he taught in the Guide to Heaven. He wrote also an Explanation of seminary of the Bishop of) Anglona, then became the Assembly’s Catechism (1656), and other works. vicar-(general of the Latin bishop of Chios, re See his Life by Baxter (London, 1672) and by turne to Rome, took the degree of doctor of Charles Stanford (1861). medicine (1616), became assistant in the Vatican

ALLEN, James, b. at Gayle, Yorkshire, June

Library, and professor of rhetoric in the Greek 24, 1734; d. there Oct. 31, 1804; was one of the college; which latter position he resigned a few Inghamite preachers from 1752 to 1761, then ears afterwards. In 1622 Pope Gregory XV. sent associated with Glas and Sandeman, and during im to Heidelberg to superintend the removal to his later ears ministered at a cha lwhich he Rome of the Palatinate library, which the Emper built on is own estate. He edite the Kendal or Maximilian had given to the Pope. This he Hymn-Book, 1757, and, with W. and C. Batty, accomplished (arriving at Rome Aug. 5, 1623), wrote most of its contents. One or two of 1118 beset as he was with many difficulties; but Grego hymns are still used. ry XV.'s death (July 8, 1623) prevented his being ANAN THE KARAITE. See Ksnsrrn Jaws. rewarded for his valuable services, since the new ANDREW, one of the twelve a stles, brother pope, Urban VIII., did not like him. By the in of Peter, like him born in Bethsaida (John i. 41, fluence and assistance of friends—Cardinal Bar 45), and a member of Peter’s family in Caper berini made him his librarian—he was able, naum (Mark i. 21, 29). His name, although however, to continue his work in the Vatican Greek, was common among Jews (Dio Cassius, Library and upon his private studies. In 1661 68, 32). According to John (i. 35 sqq.), Andrew Alexander VII. appointed him custodian of the was the first one to follow Jesus in consequence Vatican. His services to Greek learning, secular of the Baptist’s testimon , and the one to intro and patristic, are inestimable. There is scarcely duce Peter to Jesus. Iii Jesus’ later Galilean an author among the Greek Fathers concerning choice of disciples, the two brothers were the first whom he did not do some pioneer work, but his called to the apostleship (Matt. iv. 18 s q. ; Mark

judgment by no means equalled his learning. i. 16 sqq.).

It is not, therefore, wit out good

One of the interests which lay near his heart was grounds that the Greeks give to Andrew the epi the union between the Greek and Latin churches, thet rpwréklvros'. The Gospels evidence, that next and his great learning was freely displayed to to Peter, James, and John, Andrew with Philip gave the insignificance of the separating causes. occupied a prominent place among the twelve is principal writings upon this subjectare De (Mark iii. 18, xiii. 3; John vi. 8, xii. 22; Acts i. ecclesiaz occidentalis et orientalis perpelua consen 13). Yet in the Acts he is, like almost all the sione, Cologne, 1648; De ulriusque ecclesiw in dog other apostles, barely mentioned. The apocry male de purgatorio consensione, Rome, 1655; De phal Acts of Andrew (Tischendorf: Acta app. symbolo Athanasii, 1659; Vindicia: Synodi Ephesina' a ocr., pp. 105 sqq.), which is distinguished from et S. Cyrilli 118 processione Spiritu Sancto ex Patre et t e other apocry hal Acts by its relatively earlier Filio, 1661. He wrote also upon Johanna Papissa attestation (Tisc endorf, l.c. Proleg. pp. x1. sqq.), (1630), Green orthodora (1652, 1659, 2 vols.), and relate that he labored in Greece, but Eusebius innumerable topics connected with church history, (H.E., III. 1) says in Scythia. According to tra philosophy, literary criticism, etc. Ilis corre— dition he was crucified on Nov. 80, at Patrae in s ondence and his literary remains are found in Achaia, by the proconsul Egeas, and upon a Cruz decussala (X), hence called a “ St. Andrew’s e library of the Oratorians in Rome. For further information, see Srrsrmm GRA cross.” See, on the traditional Andrew, FABRI mns: Vita Leonis Allatii (unhappily unfinished, cws: Codex Apocr., pp. 456; [LrPsws: Apolc. published by A. Mai, in Bil/I. nova Palrum VL, Aposlelgesch., i. pp. 543—622;. KARL SCHMIDT. ii. 5—28); Tnmmm: Schenh'ung der Heidelb. Bibli ANSTIOE, Joseph, b. at ladeley Wood, Shrop othelc, Miinchen, 1844; RAXKE: Gesch. der Pa'psle, shire, 1808; d. at Torquay, Feb. 29,1836; was ii. 306, and Appendix. educated at Westminster and Oxford, where he

ANTI—MISSION BAPTISTS.

2588

BAUER.

graduated with great distinction, and when only was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge; or wenty-two became professor of classical litera ture at King‘s College, London. He wrote some prize essays, poems, etc., and translated Selections {ram the Greek Dramatic Writers, 1832. His fifty our Hymns ap ared posthumously in 1836; and

dained deacon 1844, priest 1846, vicar of Monk

land 1851.

He wrote sundry tracts and prayers,

and was the most prominent compiler of Hymns Ancient and Illodern, 1861 (a pendix, 1868, rev. and enlarged edition, 1874), t e most successful

twenty-seven 0 them were incorporated in Mrs. and influential of modern collections. YONGE'S Child's Christian Year, 1841. them are much used.

His own

Several of contributions to this (some twenty-five in num

ANTI-MISSION BAPTISTS (Primitive or Old School Baptists) agree with the regular Baptists, except in their opposition to missions, Sunday schools, and similar church enterprises. The Che

ber, including translations and originals) are of no little value. They are ver opular in the English Church, and several 0 t cm are much used in America.

Both as editor and as writer,

Baker’s is one of the most important names in mnng Association (New York and Pennsylvania) the history of recent hymuody.

in September, 1835, withdrew fellowship with BAKEWELL, John, b. at Brailsford, Derbyshire, those associations which countenanced such enter 1721; d. at Lewisham, March 18, 1819; was a prises; in May, 1836, the Baltimore Association did Wesleyan preacher from 1749, and conducted an the same; and similar divisions ran through other academy at Greenwich for many years. He wrote churches and associations, mostly in the South and one universally familiar hymn, “ Hail, thou once West. In 1844 The Baptist Almanac reported 184 despised Jesus l ” Anti-Mission Baptist Associations, 1,622 churches, BARTON, Bernard, b. at Carlisle, Jan. 31, 900 ministers, 61,162 members; in 1883 The Bap 1784; d. at Woodbridge, Sufiolk, Feb. 19, 1849; tist Year-Book gives these Baptists 900 churches, was widely known as “the Quaker poet." At 400 ministers, and 40,000 members; but the fig fourteen he was ap renticed to a shopkeeper at ures are doubtless too high. See Baptist Encyclo Ilalstead, Essex, and) from 1810 was a bank-clerk. Notwithstanding these practical em loymeuts, he pazdia, pp. 77 sq. ATWATER, Lyman Hotchkiss, D.D., LL.D., b. produced a vast amount of verse, t ough wisely at Hamden, Conn., Feb. 23, 1813; d. at Prince dissuaded by Byron and Lamb from trusting ton, N.J., Feb. 17, 1883. He was raduated at wholly to authorship. He published Melrical Yale Colle e, 1831; was a tutor an theolo ical Efl‘usions, 1812; Poems, 1820; Napoleon, 1822; student at ale, 1832—85; astor of the First “on Poetic Vigils, 1824; Devotional Verses, 1827; House gregational Church in Fairfield, Conn., 1835-54; hold Verses, 1845; and others. His muse, if no and from 1854 till his death a, professor in the Wise strong or striking; is pleasing, ure, and coils e at Princeton, N.J., at first of mental and pious. One or two of is pieces have een used mora philosophy, afterwards of logic and moral as hymns, and many of them are found in the col and political science. His numerous contribu lection of sacred poetry. His Memoirs and Letters tions to the Princeton Review, of which he became were edited by his daughter. an editor in 1869, and to other periodicals, were BATHURST, William Hiley, b. at Cleve Dale, of marked ability, and gave him a high place near Bristol, Aug. 28, 1796; d. at Sydne ' Park, among American theolo 'ans. In 1867 he pub Gloucestershire, 1877; was educated at W inches lished A Blanual of Logic, Philadelphia. ter and Oxford, and in 1820 became rector of AUBER, Harriet, b. in London, Oct. 4, 1773; Barwick-iu-Elmet, Yorkshire. This living he re d. at Hoddesdon, Herts, Jan. 20, 1862; lived in signed, 1852, and retired to Darle 'dale, Derby retirement at Broxbourne and Hoddesdon, and shire, removing in 1863 to his in erited estate wrote much unpublished poetry. She is known of Sydney Park. He published An Essay on by a small volume of great merit, The Spirit of the Limits of Human Knowledge, 1827; illetrical the Psalms, with a few hymns, which appeared Illusings, 1849; The Georgics of Virgil translated, anonymously, 1829. With the similar works of 1819; and Psalms and Hlmns, 1831, 2d ed., 1842. Montgomery (1822) and H. F. Lyte (1834) it Of his two hundred an six hymns many have contains the best versions published during the been used in England, and a few are well known present century. Lyte, perhaps unconsciously, in America, especially “ Oh for a faith that will adopted the same title, and hence frequent con not shrink ! ”

fusion has arisen; Miss Auber’s verses being

BAUER, Bruno, b. at Eisenberg, Saxon , Sept.

9, 1809; d. near Berlin, April 13, 1882. e was sometimes ascribed to him. AUSTIN, John, b. at Walpole in Norfolk, about graduated at Berlin; became a liceutiate of the 1620; d. in London, 1669; was of a good family, olo 1ry there in 1834, privatdocent at Bonn in 1838, and studied at Cambridge, but became a Roman an extraordinary professor there in 1839. In ist. He is credited with The Christian illoderalor, 1842 he was deposed. From belonging to the or Persecution for Religion Condemned, 1651, and right of the Hegelian school, he turned in 1839 some other books, besides Devotions in the A ntient to the left. He then went to Berlin, and sent Way of Oflices, 1668. This was “reformed” by forth book after book full of the wildest specu T. Don-ington, 1686, and again b Mrs. S. Hop lation, although full of learning. He outdid ton, and published by Dean or ishop Hickes, the Tiibingen school in that he gave up all the in which shape it reached a fifth edition, 1717, Pauline Epistles. He outdid Strauss in that he and was reprinted, 1846. It includes some forty traced Christianity to the conscience of Roman hymns remarkable for freshness and fervency, imperial times, sown with the seeds of stoical and and some of them possessing great beaut . Alexandrine hiloso hy, indeed, made Seneca BAKER, Sir Henry Williams, b. in iondon, the real foun er of hristianity. He appears to May 27, 1821; d. at Monkland, Herefordshire, have been of unsound mind. Of his numerous Feb. 11, 1877; son of a baronet and vice-admiral; writings may be mentioned Kritik der evange

BEAUMONT.

2584

BEGG.

lischen Gesch. des Johannes, Bremen, 1840; Kritik lated to Edinburgh as assistant to Mr. Jones of der erangelischen Geschichte der Synoptiker, Leipzig, Lady Glenorchy's; thence to the Middle Parish, 1841, 2 vols. ; Kritik der Evangelien, Berlin, 1850— Paisley; thence, in 1835, to Liberton, near Edin 52, 4 vols., Kritik der paulinischen Briefe, 1850—52, bur rh; and when the disruption occurred, in 1843, 3 vols.; Die Apostelgeschickte, 1850; Christus und he had a church built at Newington in Edin burgh. There he ministered till his death, which die Casaren, 1877. 29, 1883. In 1847 BEAUMONT, Joseph, D.D., b. at Hadleigh in took place at Edinburgh, .D. from Lafayette Suffolk, March 13, 1615; d. at Cambridge, Nov. he received the degree of 23, 1699; was educated at Peterhouse, Cambridge, College, Pennsylvania. In 1865 he was chosen and became a fellow and tutor there, but was moderator of the General Assembly of the Free ejected by the Puritans in 1644. At the Restora Church.

tion he became a king's chaplain and D.D.;

Dr. Begg began his career as an ardent sup

master of Jesus College, 1662, and of Peterhouse, porter of evangelical views, and a very decided 1663; rector of Feversham near Cambridge, 1663, o ponent of the “ moderate " party in the church. e was strongly opposed to lay patronage, and an and of Barley in Hertfordshire, 1664; and pro fessor of divinity, 1674. In 1665 he had a contro enthusiastic supporter of Dr. Chalmers in his

vers with Henry More, and received the thanks church-extension scheme. of e university for it. His Psyche, or Love’s Jilystery, the longest English poem, was begun in April, 1647, finished the following March, and published in folio, 1648. The second edition

He was at the same

time an opponent of voluntaryism, and contended eagerl for the establishment and support of the

Churc by the State. When the aggressions of the civil courts on the jurisdiction of the Church took (1702 has 24 cantos and 38,922 lines, with occa place, he resisted them strenuously, and broke siona brilliancies. Pope said, “ There are in it the interdicts of the Court of Session by preach a great many flowers well worth gathering." His ing in the parishes of the suspended ministers of shorter Poems in English and Latin, with a memoir, Strathbogie, contrary to the requirements of the appeared in quarto, 1749. These are extracted civil courts. At the convocation of ministers in from his manuscripts written in the summer of 1842, held to deliberate as to the propriety of dis 1652 and earlier. Though little known, and solving the connection with the State, Dr. Be g written with small attention to olish, a few of was disposed to continue to fight the battle within these poems are in the noblest sty e of that heroic the Establishment; but in May, 1843, he left along

age. If Beaumont had not the pathos of Her with his brethren. In the Free Church, Dr. Begg bert, he sometimes approaches the bluntness of from the first was a conspicuous and powerful \Vither, the wit of Quarles, and the sublimity man. From an early period he showed a disposi tion to take his own course on several points, BEDDOME, Benjamin, b. at Henley-in-Arden, against the course recommended by Drs. Candlish, \Varwickshire, Jan. 23, 1717; d. at Bourton, Buchanan, and other leading men; and this dis Gloucestershire, Se t. 3, 1795; s nt his early position became more and more pronounced, till years in London an at Bristol, an from 1740 was atterly he was the recognized chief of a party of Baptist pastor at Bonrton-on-the-water. Modest opposition, usually a somewhat small minority. and unambitious, he declined a London charge, In the discussion on union with the United Pres and left his writings, except an Exposition of the byterian and other churches, Dr. Begg’s attitude

of Vaughan.

Baptist Catechism (1752), to be published by others. 0 opposition and that of his friends was so seri Twenty of his sermons appeared 1805, and sixty ous and decided, that the pro'ect for an incor seven, with a memoir, in 1835, forty years after p‘orating union had to be aban oned. What Dr.

his death. His eight hundred and thirty Hymns eg was alarmed at was lest the door should were gathered 1818; some sixty-four of them be t rown open to voluntary views, and lest7 the having been included in Rippon’s Selection, 1787— severance of Church and State, and of all reli 1800. Many of these were widely used in former gion from matters under the control of the State, days, and some of them hold place still. Among should follow. Dr. Begg thou ht that he saw oiy mnists Watts,ofwith no sober taint school—i.e., of Wesleyanism and unwholesome tendencies at wor in this direc h the old followers tion, and on various other questions he adopted trochaic metres—Beddome stands high, ranking, more and more a conservative attitude. He op plrobably, next to Doddrid e and Steele. James posed the use of hymns in public worship, and ontgome , in the Intr uction to his Christian looked with horror on instrumental music. In Psalmist (1 25), gave a somewhat exaggerated these movements he found his greatest support estimate of his verses, finding them “ very agree in the Highlands, and many in that part of the able as well as impressive, being, for the most

country looked on him as a barrier raised up

part, brief and fitting," and crediting them with between the Church and the flood. In the Bob “the terseness and simplicity of the Greek epi ertson Smith case he was most strenuous in op

gram." Other critics have hardly confirmed this posing the views of the new critical school. judgment, but the lyrics have a modest useful ness yet.

Dr.

Begg took a lively interest in the conflict with Popery, and was a strong advocate for the due

BEGG, James, D.D., a distinguished minister observance of the sabbath. In many social ques of the Free Church of Scotland; was b. at New tions he strenuously upheld the rights of the poo Monkland, near Airdrie, in Lanarkshire, where )le. He was a vi orous advocate of better homes his father was parish minister, Oct. 31, 1808. Hav or the working-c asses; and one of the last acts

ing been licensed in 1829, he was ordained to the of his life was to show his s mpathy with High ministry at Maxwelltown, Dumfries, in May, landers from Rosshire, who ad been imprisoned

1830, and from the first was a powerful and popu for preventing a goods’ train from running one lar preacher. From Maxwelltown he was trans Lord’s Day.

,

258a

BELLOWS.

Dr. Begg was a great pamphleteer, and was l fond of writing in newspapers and magazines. He was for a long time editor of the Bulwark, a journal devoted to the maintenance of Protestant | ism. The Watchword was his organ for opposing

BIBLE CHRISTIANS.

dependently.

On New-Year’s Day, 1816, the first

quarterly meeting was held, and the number of members was 237. It was soon found necessary, for carrying on the good work which had extend

ed throu h Devon and Cornwall. that other labor More ers shou d be associated with W. O'Bryan; and recently the Signal was started, to oppose instru these were sup lied from among the young con mental music in worship. Among his larger verts, James ' orne being the first. Preaching the union with the United Presbyterians.

publications were A Handbook of Popery; Free Church Principles; Happy Homes, and Igow to get them. In figure, Dr. Begg was tall and massive, with a handsome and expressive countenance.

and other religious services were chiefly conducted in dwelling-houses, hired rooms, and the open air.

The preachers had their food and entertainment among the friends where they labored, and a small His bonhomie, frankness, and good-nature made sala was allowed them to meet other necessities. him popular with both friends and foes; while at Mr. ’Bryan and his co-laborers expressed them the same time it was apparent that he wanted selves strongly against ministerial titles, believing certain qualities needful to one who would suc that ministers calling themselves “ Reverend " was

cessfully lead a large body of earnest, spiritual contrary to the teachings of Christ and the prac men. w G. BLAIKIE. tice of the primitive church; but gradually this BELLOWS, Henry Whitney, D.D., Unitarian clergyman; b. in-lValpole,

rominent scruple has passed away, and the use of the title .H., June almost universally obtains. In about two years

10, 1814; d. in New York, Monday, Jan. 30, 1882.

from the formation of the first society, there were

aduated at Harvard College. 1832, and 6 itinerant preachers, 4 helpers, and 1,112 mem at the ivinity School, 1837; was called to the bers of society. In the summer of 1819 the first First Congregational (Unitarian) Society, subse conference was held at Launceston in Cornwall. He was

quently known as All Souls’ Unitarian Church, There were then 16 men and 14 women itinerant New York, 1838, and remained their pastor till his death. He was faithful, energetic, zealous, and at times elo uent. An indefatigable worker and a man of road sympathies, he connected himself prominently with all the best movements

preachers, as reported in the minutes of confer ence. The denomination from the first favored female preaching, though it did not consider it

of art, literature, history, education, and philan

souls is a proof of divine sanction, then was the

thropy in the city. By his connection with the United-Slates Sanitary Commission (1861—66) dur ing the American civil war, of which he was one of the organizers, president, and tireless ad

the labors of these pious sisters; and though every brother could not be said to be without fault, yet of these devout sisters it may be said, not one of

vocate, he ac ieved a national reputation, and

them disgraced her sex or the cause of Christ.

endeared himself to innumerable households. In 1867, on a visit to Europe, he promoted the organization there of International Sanitary Com~ missions, which have proved of great benefit in subsequent wars. Of his books may be men tioned Restatements of Christian Doctrine, Boston, 1859 (new ed., 1870), and 0111 World in its New

was their place and work to take part in church government.

And, if great success in winning

approbation of God manifested in connection with

After some years, however, from various causes,

instead of increasing, the number of female reach ers grew less; so that, at the conference 0

1882,

though a few females still acted as local preachers, not one remained on the list of itinerant preach

ers in the conferences of En land and the colo nies. The Tenth Annual Con erence(1829) reports

Face: Impressions of Europe in 1867-68, New a membership of 7,845, with 59 male and 22 fe male itinerant preachers. In 1838 the itinerant York. 1868. BERRIDGE, John, b. at Kingston, Nottingham men preachers had increased to 84, while the shire, March, 1716 ; d. at Idiverton, Jan. 22, itinerant females were reduced to 11. The mem 1793; was long famous for evangelical zeal and bership had risen to 9,839. For some years the eccentric humor. The son of a farmer, he was conference consisted of preachers only; and, by educated at Clare Hall, Cambridge. In his own the consent of all, Mr. O’Bryan presided at these words, he “remained ignorant of [his] fallen assemblies, and, without being appointed to any state till 1730, lived proudly on faith and works one circuit in particular, had the superintendency for salvation till 1754, fled to Jesus for refuge of the whole work. Ultimately lay-delegates were 1755.” He became curate of Stapleford, 1749, and admitted to the conference; and, as some of Mr. vicar of Everton, 1755. He was one of the few O’Bryan’s doings did not give eneral satisfaction,

beneficed clergymen who co-operated actively it was thought by other lnem rs of the confer ence, that, though they were willing he should still preside at their annual assemblies, yet some re straint ought to be laid on the power of govern

with Wesley, \ ’hitefield, and Lady Huntingdon. He published The Christian lVorld Unmasked, 1773, and 342 Sian’s Songs, 1785. A previous Collec tion of Divine Songs, 1760, he carefully recalled and burned. The same fate might well have befallen some of those which retained his ap proval, so coarse and extravagant is their image ry: but two or three of them are still valued and used. BIBLE CHRISTIANS. This denomination ori ginated in the west of England in 1815, under the

ment which he claimed. This was so contrary to Mr. O’Bryan’s principles, and caused such un

pleasantness between him and the preachers and lay-delegates, as led, after two or three years. to a rupture between them. At the conference of 1829

Mr. O’Bryan, not being able to overrule the other members, declared the conference adjourned, and left. Few, if any, of the members of conference

left with Mr. O'Bryan : the rest remained, and car ried on the business. Some of the members of ists, and had subsequently for a while labored in society, and two or three preachers, held with Mr. ministry of W. O'Bryan, who had been a member

and “ local preacher " with the Wesleyan Method

BIBLE CHRISTIANS.

2586

BOSTON UNIVERSITY.

O’Bryan and some others he called out as preach

BLACKLOCK, Thomas, D.D., b. at Annan in Each party claimed the ri ht Scotland, 1721; d. at Edinburgh, July 7, 1791; of property, and an unhappy conflict and riva ry lost his sight when six months old, yet became a continued for about two years. God, however, man of learning and literary activity. He studied who so greatly blessed Mr. O'Bryan’s labors at at the university of Edinburgh, and was licensed first, did not prosper him in this movement. L'lti as a preacher in 1759. Among his publications mately a reconciliation took place. The members are Poems, 1754; Paracelsis, 1707; A Panegyric and most of the preachers, in connection with on Great Britain, 1773; The Graham, 1774; and a Mr. O‘Bryan, returned to the other part ; and Mr. few hymns still somewhat used. O'Bryan left England for America, an settled in BODEN, James, b. at Chester, 1757; d. at New York, where he died Jan. 8, 1868. He never Chesterfield, June 4, 1841; was Congregational

ers to assist him.

became nominally united to the Bible Christians pastor at Hanley, Staifordshire, for fifteen years, after he left; but a friendly intercourse was kept and at Sheffield, 1796—1839. He was one of the u , and Mr. O’Bryan paid more than one visit to founders of the London Missionar Society in his friends in England. He also once visited the 1795, and in 1801, with Edward \Vi liams, D.D., Bible Christians in Canada, and after the re-union issued a collection of hymns supplementary to he received a liberal annuity from the English Watts, which was one of the most creditable and conference till his death. His error was one of useful hymnals up to its date. It contained a few judgment rather than of principle, for he still lived of his own. an exemplary Christian life till his earthly course BOSTON UNIVERSITY, School of Theology terminated. Before the separation from Mr. of. This oldest of the theological seminaries of O’Br an, the work had extended from Devon the Methodist-Episcopal Church was projected in and ornwall to the Scilly Islands, the Norman 1839, the first centennial year of British Method Isles, Somerset, Wales, Isle of Wight, Portsmouth, ism. In connection with the then strong academ London, Kent, and Sussex. In 1631 missionaries ic institution in Newbury, Vt., instruction was were sent to Canada and Prince Edward Island, commenced in 1840, though for lack of funds the and subsequently to the United States, Australia, institution could not be independently established Melbourne, New Zealand, and Queensland. In and ofiicered until 1847. At this latter date, under 1865 the jubilee of the denomination was held, a charter from the Legislature of New Hampshire, and a jubilee volume published at the book-room, it was opened at Concord, N .H., as the Method 26 Paternoster Row, London, Eng. Before this, ist General Biblical Institute. Its first faculty in 1854, the American work was organized into a included men of marked character, such as the separate conference; and the same privilege was Rev. John Dempster, D.D., later the pro'ector and an sequeutly granted to South Australia. In 1882, organizer of the theolo 'cal school at vanston, under the government of the Canadian conference,

there were ten districts, —one in Prince Edward Island, six in Ontario, one in Manitoba, and two in the United States, one of which is in the State of Ohio, and the other in Wisconsin. On these stations there were 81 itinerant preachers

111.; the Rev. John I . Merrill, D.D., who was called from the presidency of McKendree Col

lege; the Rev. ()smon C. Baker,D.D., soon to be chosen one of the bisho s of the church; the Rev. Stephen M. Vail, .D., the enthusiastic Hebraist; the Rev. Charles Adams, D.D.: and, and 7,531 members. The Australian conference a little later, the saintly David Patten, I). I). has 31 ministers and 2,306 members. Victoria, In connection with the celebration of the cen New Zealand, and Queensland are not as yet in tennial of American Methodism, the school was

vested with conferential powers.

The entire de

more adequately endowed ; and, as a consequence,

nomination as reported in 1882 had a membership it was removed to Boston, re-or anized, and opened of over 34,000, with 299 ministers. The denomi— in the fall of 1876 as the Boston Theological nation has a good school, or college as it is now Seminary. In 1871 it was merged into the newly called, situated at Shebbear, in the County of established Boston University, taking the name Devon, Eng. It has three publishing-houses, one which it now bears. Its chief benefactors were at 26 Paternoster Row, London, Eug., another the same men who founded the university,— in Bowmanville, Ontario, Can., and the third in

Isaac Rich, Lee Claflin, Jacob Sleeper, an

ex

Adelaide, South Australia.

In doctrine the Bible Governor “'illiarn Clafiin. Christian Church is Methodist, according to the The curriculum of the school is of unusual

recognized standards; and their polity is liberal, breadth. admitting to all their church courts the laity as Well as ministers. The name “ Bible Christian " was not assumed in disrespect to other Christian bodies, as thou h they were unworthy of the ap pellation; but aving been first given them be cause the preachers made so much use of the Bible in their sermons, family visits, and their closets, they adopted it, as they desired that both their faith an practice should be in harmon with divine revelation as contained in the Bib e, and

In addition to all the branches ordi

narily taught in similar institutions, it presents

a great variety of elective studies in ancient and modern languages, philosophy, and the moral sciences. It was the first in America to main tain a regular required course in theolo 'cal ency clopzedia and methodolo , and anot er in the

science of missions. It as long maintained a required course of one year in the history of Christian philosophy in its relations to Christian

doctrine. It was the first to give three hours a they did not wish to be called after any mere week for one year to the study of the ethnic reli man. gions, comparative theology, and the philosoth With the small sect bearing the same name in of religion. It has had advanced classes in whic the Eastern States of America this denomination the instruction was wholly in German, with the use of German text-books, and original German has no connection. n. J. sor'r (Editor The Observer, Bowmanville, Out... a B. C. organ). lectures. It has maintained missionary classes

BOW DLER.

2587

‘BROWNE.

in Spanish; and as a fruit the Methodist-Episcopal ment of the institution. In twenty-three years the mission in Mexico is almost exclusively manned graduates numbered seven hundred and seventy by former members of these classes. Large num two. “Nearly one-half entered the ministry, and bers of graduates have also gone to other missions not a. few went as foreign missionaries" (Brown throughout the world. Courses of lectures have son). Six years after leaving Washington he was been given before the school by President McCosh, invited to resume his place there as pastor and ex-Presidents Hopkins and Woolse , Presidents president, but declined. Yet at his death he was, Martin B. Anderson and E. G. Robinson, and a according to his own request, buried there. great number of other foremost divines and schol Besides sermons and addresses, he published illemoir of Rev. 0. Jennings, D.D., 1832, and Life of ars of the country. At the present time (1883-84) the governing Rev. J. McMillan, D. D. SYLVESTER r. SCOVEL. faculty is as follows: William F. Warren, presi BROWN, Phcebe (Hinsdale), b. at Canaan, N.Y., dent, professor of comparative theology and of May 1, 1783; d. at Marshall, Henry County, 111., the history and philosophy of religion ; James E. Oct. 10, 1861; was left an orphan at two, and Latimer, dean, professor of systematic theology; never learned to read or write till eighteen. Her John W. Lindsay, professor of exegetical theology youth was passed under “ intense and cruel suffer and New-Testament Greek; Luther T. Townsend, ing,” and her whole life in poverty and trouble. Harris professor of practical theology; Henry C. She married Timothy H. Brown, a painter, and Sheldon, professor 0 historical theology; Samuel went to Ellington, Conn. ; there, in August, 1818, S. Curry, professor of sacred oratory; Hinckley her famous “I love to steal a while away ” was G. Mitchell, instructor in Hebrew and Old-Testa written, under circumstances, probably, the most

ment exegesis. WILLIAM F. WARREN. ‘ BOWDLER, John, jun., b. in London, Feb. 4, 1783; d. there Feb. 1, 1815; was a young lawyer of talent and high character, whose promism career was cut short by consumption. lie studied

pathetic that have attended the origin of any ymn. It was altered and abridged by Nettleton, or some one else, and appeared, with two more by

her, in Village Hymns, 1824.

She contributed

other hymns, some of them still popular, to later

at Sevenoaks and Winchester; was articled to a collections, and wrote sund newspaper articles, solicitor, 1800; admitted to the bar, 1807, and trav tracts, and a volume of ta es, The Tree and its

elled abroad 1810-12, in a vain search for health. His Select Pieces in Verse and Prose, issued 1816 by his father, in two vols. 8vo, contain a few hymns of unusual elegance. BROWN, James, a banker and Christian phi lanthropist; b. at Ballymena, County Antrim, Ireland, Feb. 4, 1791; d. in New-York City, Nov. 1,1877. He came 'to Baltimore, Md., in 1800, with his father, Alexander Brown, and his three brothers, \Villiam, John A., and George. The father established himself in the Irish linen busi ness, and greatly prospered. James Brown found ed the famous anking-house of Brown Brothers and Company in New-York Cit , in 1826. He made wise use of his great wealth, giving freely,

Fruils, N.Y., 1836. After living some thirty years at Monson, Mass, her last years were spent with

a daughter in Illinois.

Her autobiography was

“ written at the urgent request of her children, at Chicago, in 1849," and, With her poetical manu scri ts, is preserved by the family of her son, Dr. S. t. Brown, the first American missionar to

Japan, who was not alone in reverently cheris ing her memory. (See New-York Independenl for Jan. 6, Jan. 20, and April 14, 1881.) “ My histo ," she wrote, “is soon told,-—a sinner saved y

grace and sanctified by trials.” BROWNE, George, the first Protestant arch bishop of Dublin; d. about 1556. He was gradu ated at Oxford, and was an Augustinian friar

largely, and judiciously, but without ostentation, when he embraced the Reformation. On March from mere pleasure in doing good. For many 19, 1535, he was consecrated archbishop of Dub years he was president of the New-York Asso lin. In consequence of his reforinatory labors he ciation for Improvin the Condition of the Poor, was deposed by Queen Mary. an active elder of t e University-place (Presby BROWNE, Peter, b. in Ireland about 1660; terian) Church, a director of Union Theological educated at Trinity College, Dublin; consecrated Seminary, New-York City, and a friend to every bishop of Cork and Ross, 1710; d. 1735. His worthy enterprise. In 1874 he greatly enlarged principal works are The procedure, extent, and the usefulness of that seminary y the grant of limits of human understandin , 1728, 2d ed., 1729 three hundred thousand dollars for the full en (an able critique of Locke‘s ssay) ; Things divine dowment of all the professorships, — an amount and supernatural conceived by analogy with things largely exceeding the aggregate of all that had natural and human, 1733 (asserts that God's essence been given by the founders of the several chairs. and attributes can onl ' be ex ressed analogically). BROWN, Matthew, D.D., LL.D., b. in North BROWNE, Simon, . at Shepton Mallet, Som umberland County, Penn.,1776; d. at Pittsburgh, ersetshire, about 1680; d. 1732; was Independent Penn., July 29, 1853. He was graduated at Dick pastor at Portsmouth, and from 1716 at Old inson College, 1794; pastor at Mifiiin; called to Jewry, London. This charge he gave up in 1723, Washington, Penn., as first pastor of the church, when laboring under a singular mania,—a case and principal of the academy, Oct. 16, 1805. In long cited in books of mental philos0phy. In 1806 a charter was obtained, and Washington that year, grief for the deaths of his wife and College be an, Dr. Brown president. Success son, and of a highwayman whom he had killed here in all unctions pronounced. Resigned presi unintentionally and in self-defence, unhinged his dency in 1816, continued pastorate until 1822, then mind, though only in one particular. He main called to Jefferson College, Cannonsbnrgh, Penn.

tained that God had “ annihilated in him the

Here ability, energy, teaching faculty, and mar thinking substance, and utterly divested him of vellous personal influence, with experience and consciousness," and replied to a friend who in growing popular power, told in the rapid develop stanced his learned and laborious occupations, “I

BRUCE.

2588

CASWALL.

am doing nothing that requires a reasonable soul : the Reli ious Tract Society, 1799, and the Brit I am makin a dictionary.” Yet, as Toplady ish and oreign Bible Society, and from 1803 to said, “instea of having no soul, he wrote and 1827 served gratuitously as secretary of the first reasoned and pra ed as if he had two." His named, besides editing the Evangelical Illagazine. publications nnm ered twenty-three, including The most successful of his many publications A Disquisition on the Trinity, and a defence of were Village Sermons, 1797-1820, 8 vols., and a Christianity against \Voolston, etc. Prior to his Supplemcnt to 1Valts, 1784. The latter went through misfortune had appeared Sermons, 1722, and two some fifty editions, and contained four hymns of ' earlier treatises, besides two hundred and sixty his own. BURLEIGH, William Henry, b. at Woodstock, six Hymns and Spiritual Songs, 1720. This last is an important volume, and places him high in Conn., Feb. 12, 1812; d. at Brooklyn, N.Y., the school of \Vatts, whom he was the first to fol March 18, 1871; was an active and zealous reform low in order of time. His hymns, if not emi er, editin temperance and antislavery papers in nently poetical, are unusually solid: their strongly Pittsburg (1837), Hartford (1843), S acuse (1849), ethical character has caused many of them to and Albany. From 1855 he was arbor-master

be long and largely used by Unitarians, though of New York. He published Poems, Philadelphia, Browne himself was rigidl Orthodox; and a few 1841, enlarged edition, with memoir by his wife, of them are still general avorites, as eminently, “Come, gracious Spirit.” BRUCE, Michael, b. at Kinnesswood, Kinross shire, March 27, 1746; d. there July 5, 1767; is the hero of one of the most athetic chapters in literary history. The son 0 a poor weaver, he was desi ned for the ministry, and managed to study at dinburgh ; but severe labors and priva tions cut short his promising career. His parents intrusted his poetical manuscripts to his friend

New York, 1871.

Several of his hymns are used

in England as well as here. BURNHAM, Richard, b. 1749; d. in London, Oct. 30, 1810; was a. Baptist minister, and wrote some three hundred and twenty h mns, which appeared 1783 and 1796. They are 0 a low order,

but have had success in certain quarters. BYROM, John, b. at Kersall, near Manchester, 1691; (1. there Sept. 28, 1763; entered Trinity

College, Cambridge, 1708, and became a fellow

Logan, who published a few of them in 1770, and of it, 1714; contributed to the Spectator; invented in 1781 printed nine hymns and the famous Ode a system of shorthand, and taught it with much to the Cuckoo as his own.

The Rev. A. B. Gro

success; became F.R.S., 1724; succeeded to the

sart, in The Works of liliclzael Bruce, with illemoir family estate at Kersall, and 5 cut his later years and Notes, 1865, has done justice to his memory, there in peace and honor. T lough a disciple of and exposed Logan’s villany. Several of Bruce's Jacob Behmen and other mystics, he was a man lyrics were admitted among the Scotch Para of great acuteness and equanimity, and combined

phrases, 1781, of which they are the chief orna ardent piety with views then novel. His Poems, ment. written in easy, colloquial style, for his own and BRYANT, William Cullen, b. at Cummington, Mass, Nov. 3, 1794; d. in New York, June 12, 1878; entered Williams College, 1810; began to study law, 1812; admitted to the bar, 1815, and practised at Plainfield and Great Barrington; re moved to New York, 1825, and became connected

with the Evening Post, 1826. His long. honorable, and successful career is known to everv reader. His poetry, which he began to write at the age of ten, and to publish in 1821, though never emo

tional, is alw. s grave, and often devout. His hymns appeared' in various collections from 1820 to 1878, beginning with the New-York Unitarian Col lection, and ending with the Methodist Hymnal; and nineteen were privately printed in 1869. Some of them have been widely used. BULFINCH, Stephen Qreenleaf, D.D., b. in Boston, June 18, 1809; d. at East Cambridge,

his friends’ amusement, were printed posthumous

ly in 1773 and 1814, and his Literary Remains in 1857. He wrote some of the best epigrams in the language, and a Christmas-hymn which is in almost universal use in England. CARLYLE, Joseph Dacre, b. at Carlisle, June 4, 1758; d. at Newcastle, April 12, 1804; was pro fessor of Arabic at Cambridge, 1794, and, later, chancellor of Carlisle, and vicar of Newcastle-on Tyne. He published Specimens of Arabic Poetry, 1796, etc. His Poems appeared in quarto, 1805,

including a hymn now in nearly universal use. CARY, the name of two sisters, Alice (b. near Cincinnati, 0., April 26, 1820; d. in New-York City, Feb. 12, 1871) and thbe (b. Sept. 4, 1824; d. at Newport, R.I., July 31, 1871). They were

joint workers in literature, and published a vol ume of poems in 1850. In 1852 they came to New

Mass, Oct. 12. 1870; graduated at Columbia York City, and supported themselves by litera College, Washington, D.C., 1827, and at the work. Their poems and prose-writings are muc Cambridge Theological School, 1830; Unitarian admired. Phcebe Cary’s “ One sweetly solemn minister at Charleston, S.C. (1831), Pittsburgh (1837), Washington (1838), Nashua, N.H. (1845) Dorchester(1852), East Cambridge (1865). Besides sundry prose-works, he published Contemplations of

thought," written when but seventeen years old, has passed into all hymn-books. Her Poems of

Faith, Hope, and Love (1868) sold widely.

See

M. C. AMESZ Alice and Phoebe Cary, N.Y., 1871. the Savzour, 1832; Poems, Charleston, 1834 ; Lays CASWALL, Edward, b. Jul 15, 1814, at Yate of the Gospel, 1845; Harp and Cross (a selection), ly in Hampshire; d. Jan. 2, 878; was educated 1857. His hymns possess considerable merit, and at Brasenose College, Oxford; ordained deacon have been rather extensivel used. 1838, and priest 18159; perpetual curate of Strat BURDER, George, b. in ondon, June 5, 1752; ford»sub-Castle, near Salisbury, 1840. In 1846 he

d. there May 29, 1832; was Independent minis resigned this charge, and in January, 1847, ex ter at Lancaster (1778), Coventry (1783), and Fet changed the Church of England for that of Rome. ter Lane, London (1803).

He was among the His wife dying in 1849, he entered Dr. J. H.

founders of the London Missionary Society, 1795, Newman’s Congregation of the Oratory in Bir

CAWOOD.

2589

CHRISTADELPHIANS.

mingham, March 29, 1850. He has published in the English Church, and not a few have come The Child’s Manual, 1846; Sermons on the Seen and into use elsewhere. ln the important service of Unseen, 1846; Devotionsfor Confession, 1849; Verha adapting to modern use the treasures of Latin Verbi, 1855; Confraternity llIanual, 1861, etc. To 11 'mnody, Chandler had no immediate or nota

hymnody his services have been illustrious. His ble predecessors, except J. H. Newman. Bishop Lyra Catholica (1848 is our most important vol Mant's Ancient Hymns appeared the same ear; ume of translations mm the Latin, and has been and the books of Isaac Williams, Caswall, ope more or less extensivel drawn upon by nearly land, R. Cam bell, Neale, Chambers, and others, every subsequent collection . These renderin s are later. Chand er’s influence on all these must have usually simple and unpretentious, aiming c iefly been great; and none of them has done as 00d at fidelity and usefulness. His talent had freer work in this field except Caswall, and per aps

ran e in Poems (1858) and A lllay Pageant, etc. Neale: so that, both directly and indirectly, his (1885) : these are sometimes marked by delicacy modest labors have been very fruitful. It is one of thought, beauty of expression, and fervency of of several cases in which very moderate poetic devotional feeling.

With Faber, Newman, and talents have produced eminent hymnic benefac'

Bridges, Caswall leads the roll of Roman-Catholic tions. A much smaller work, Hymns of the Church, poets of our time and tongue, all of them bred in the Church of England; and among our hymnists of the last forty years, he, if judged by transla tions and ori inals together, may probably stand next to Dr. eale. An apparently complete edi

1841, has its contents mostly selected from the former, but contains some altered or added ver

sions, and a few originals. CHRISTADELPHIANS,asmall sect ori inatin

in this country half a century ago. T e ca tion of his Hymns and Poems, Original and Trans themselves Christadel hians because of the elief lated, appeared 1873. CAWOOD, John, b. at Matlock, Derbyshire, March 18, 1775; d. Nov. 7, 1852; was the son of a farmer; educated at Oxford; ordained 1801; curate at Ribbesford and Dowles; in 1814 became perpetual curate of Bewdley, Worcestershire. He published The Church and Dissent, 1831, and two volumes of Sermons, 1842. Cotterill's Selection, 1819, included nine h runs of his, two or more of which have been muc used. CENNICK, John, b. at Readin , Berkshire, Dec. 12, 1718 (? ; d. in London, uly 4, 1755; was teacher of t esley's school at Kingswood, but jlgined \Vhitefield 1741, and the Moravians 1745. e published an autobio aphy, 1745; some tracts and sermons; Sacred ymns for the Children of God in the Days of their Pilgrimage, 1741—42, 2 vols.; Sacred Hymns for the Use ofReligious Socie ties, 1743-45, 3 parts; and Hymns for Children,

that all that are in C rist are his brethren, and designate their congregations as “ecclesias” to “distinguish them from the so-called churches of the apostasy." John Thomas, M.D., the founder, seceded from the Disciples of Christ, and estab lished a separate denomination, because he be lieved, that, though the Disciples were the most

“ apostolic and scripturally enlightened religious organization in America," the religious teaching of the day was contrary to the teaching of the Bible. It is not known how many “ecclesias” there are in this country. Jersey City has one or two, and there is one in Philadelphia, and one

in Washington.

A few have been organized in

England, where most of the literature of the de

nomination is printed. Christadelphians reject the Trinity. They be lieve in one supreme God, who dwells in unap proachable light; in Jesus Christ, in whom was

1754. The last is not now known to exist: the manifest the eternal spirit of God, and who died others are scarce and remarkable volumes. Cen for the offences of sinners, and rose for the justi nick’s talents were better than his education, and fication of believing men and women; in one bap his piety in advance of both. His Muse had the tism only,—immersion, the “ burial with Christ in Wesleyan fire without the Wesle an elegance, but water into death to sin," which is essential to sal with a passionate simplicity 0 her own. His vation; in immortality only in Christ; in eternal first book of verse was corrected, and the contents punishment of the wicked, but not in eternal tor of all were more or less suggested and inspired, ment; in hell, not as a place of torment, but as

b C. Wesley; but he had something of his own. the grave; in the resurrection of the just and un l‘iis hymns, extensively used during the last cen just; in the utter annihilation of the wicked, and tury, have, with a few exceptions, been condemned in the non-resurrection of those who have never by the colder taste of our age; but they are vivid heard the gospel, lack in intelligence (as infants), and curious memorials of the style of religious or are sunk in ignorance or brutality; in a second

feeling A.D. 1740—50. CHANDLER, John, b. at Witley, Surrey, June 16, 1806; d. at Putne , July 1, 1876; has a lead ing place among trans ators of Latin hymns. He studied at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, gradu atin , 1827; was ordained, 1831; became vicar of Wit ey, 1837, and afterwards rural dean. He pub lished Life of William of Wylceham, 1842; Hora: Sacrae, 1854; and sundry sermons and tracts, be

sides his great work (in quality, not in size, for it is a moderate 12mo), Hymns of the Primitive Church, 1837. This volume, now rare, contains a hundred and eight Latin hymns, with transla

tions of his own.

The renderings are simple and

unpretentious, but of such solid merit that a large

number of them have attained wide acceptance

coming of Christ to establish his kingdom on earth, which is to be fitted for the everlasting abode of the saints; in the proximity of this sec ond coming; in Satan as a. scriptura rsonifica tion of sin; in the millennial reign o Christ on

earth over the nations, during which sin and death will continue in a milder degree, and after which

Christ will surrender his

sition of supremacy,

and God will reveal himse f, and become Father and Governor of a complete family; in salvation only for those who can understand the faith as taught by the Christadelphians, and become obe— dient to it. LIT. —The works of Dr. Tnomns : Elpis Israel, Eureka, also, in pamphlet form, Anastasis, Phane rosis, The Revealed hlystery, The Apostasy Un~

2590

COAN.

veiled, Who are the Christadelphians, The Book Unsealed, What is the Truth, all on sale in Birming ham and London, Eng? and at No. 38 Graham Street, Jersey City, 1 .J.; The Christadelphian monthly) pub. by R. ROBERTS, Birmingham, Eng; .4 Declaration of the First Principles of the

COOPER.

Africa. In 1874 Bishop Colenso visited England,

and reported to the Archbishop of Canterbury. He was a warm friend of the Zulus. Besides the book already mentioned, and which called forth a librarv of attacks and replies (some

of value), Bishop Colenso published Natal Ser

Oracles of the Deity, republished by the Christadel phians of Washington, D.C. n. K. cannon.

mons, 1866; Lectures on the Pentateuch and the Moabite Stone, 1873; The New “Bible Commen ; b. at Killin - tary" Examined, 1874; and several mathematical

COAN, Titus, D.D., missio a the ZuluNew grammar, dictiona , and worth, Conn., Feb. 1, 1801; d. at Hilo, Sandwic text-books, translation of Testament, and lgrayer Islands, Sept. 16, 1882. He was graduated at Auburn Theological Seminary in 1833, and on Book. COLLYER, William Bongo, D.D., b. at Black Dec. 24, 1834, sailed for the Sandwich Islands, where he labored as missionary, under the care of heath, near London, April 14, 1782; d. in London, the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Jan. 9, 1854; was educated at Homerton College, Missions, until his death, with great success; his and for half a, century was one of the most emi conversions up to 1880 numbering 12,113. In nent and popular dissenting ministers in the 1870 he returned to America for a very brief visit. metropolis. He published Lectures on Scripture Facts, 1807; Pro hecy, 1809; illiracles 1812; He published Life in Hawaii, New York, 1882. octrines, 1818; Duties, 1820; COLEMAN, Lyman, D.D., Congregationalist; b. Parables, 1815; at Middlefield, Mass, June 14, 1796; d. at Easton Comparisons, 1822; also a large and important Penn., March 16, 1882. He was graduated at Supplement to Watts (1812)), containing fifty-ei ht Yale Colle e, 1817; rincipal of the Latin Gram hymns of his own, and a 00k of Services (183%), He also contributed mar Schoo at Hart 0rd, 1817—20; tutor in Yale with ei hty-nine more. College; student of theolog ’, and for seven years thirty-nine to Leifchild’s Original Hymns, 1839. pastor of the Belchertown (. lass.) Congregational His best and most familiar lyrics are among the

hurch.

He resigned, spent two years in forei n fifty-eight earliest, which are generally graceful,

travel, held various posrtions, until in 1862 e though sometimes too ornate. became professor of Latin in Lafayette College. CONDER, Josiah, b. in London, 1789; d. Dec. He was the author of several widely circulated 27, 1855; was a Congregational layman and a volumes embodyin the results of much study, - voluminous author, memorable for his services to Antiquities of the hristian Church, Philadelphia, hymnology. Being a publisher in early life, he 1841; Ancient Christianity Erempli/ied, 1852; His urchased the Eclectic Review in 1814, and con torical Text-book and Atlas of Biblical Geography, ucted it till 1837. He edited The Patriot from 1854; Prelacy and Ritualism, 1869. 1832 till his death. His prose-works are, Protes

COLENSO, John William, D.D., English prel

tant Nonconformity, 1818-19, 3 vols.; The Village

ate; b. Jan. 24, 1814, in the Duchy of Cornwall; Lecturer, 1822; The Law of the Sabbath, 1830; d. at Durban, Natal, South Africa, June 20, 1883. the illodcrn Traveller, 1830, 30 vols.; Italy, 1831, He was graduated at St. John's College, Cam 3 vols.; A Dictionary of Geography, Ancient and bridge, 1836; became fellow of his college; was .Modern, 1834; Epistle to the Hebrews, 1834; Life assistant master of Harrow School, 1838—42; re of Bunyan, 1835; View of all Religions, 1838; sided at St. John’s College, 1842—46; rector of Exposition of the Apocalypse, Literary History of Forncett St. Mary, Norfolk, 1846-53; and on the New Testament, 1845; Poet of the Sanctuary, Nov. 30, 1853, was appointed first bishop of 1851. The last is a eulo on Dr. Watts, read Natal, South Africa. He made a great sensation before the Congregational Hiiion at Southampton, b his Pentateuch and Book of Joshua critically 1850. In verse he published The Associate hIin Examined (London, 1862—79, 7 parts , calling in strels (with others), 1810; The Star in the East, uestion the historical accuracy an the tradi etc., 1824; and Chair and Oratory, 1837. His tional authorship of these books. This work was Hymns 0 Praise, Prayer, and Devout bleditation condemned by small ma‘orities in both Houses appeare posthumous] in 1856. He edited The of Convocation of the rovince of Canterbury Congregational Ilymn- oolc, a Supplement to Watts,

(1864) ; and he was deposed by his metropolitan, 1836, containing some sixty-two ieces of his Colenso appealed to own, and four by his wife. Of this meritorious the Privy Council; and this body declared his dep and memorable collection ninety thousand co ies

the Bishop of Cape Town.

osition null and void in law, on the ground that were sold in seven years; and t en, in a sli t1 “the crown has no legal wer to constitute a revised form (1844), it remained the official 00

bishopric, or to confer coercive jurisdiction within till 1859. His revised and expurgated edition of any colony possessing an independent legislature; Watts (1838) was less succcessful, as at that date and that, as the letters-patent purporting to create Watts's entire was ceasing to be used. Conder's the sees of Cape Town and Natal were issued own hymns always show a devout and cultivated after these colonies had acquired legislatures, the mind, and in elegance and taste are far above the sees did not legally exist, and neither bishop average. Some of them are widely known and

possessed in law any jurisdiction whatever."

As used, especially “ Bread of heaven, on thee I feed.”

is stipend had been refused by the council of

COOPER, Peter, an American manufacturer,

the Colonial Bishopric’s Fund, he brought suit in inventor, and philanthro ist; was b. Feb. 12, 1791, the Court of Chancery, and was again sustained. in New York, and d. t ere A ril 4, 1883. His The result of the trouble was, that, while Bishop grandfather and father were sol iers in the Ameri Colenso remained the only bishop of the Church can Revolution, after which his father resumed of England in Natal, there was at Cape Town a business as a hatter. Peter was the fifth of nine

bishop of Maritzburg for the Province of South children, seven of whom were boys. He attended

COOPER. .

2591

COTTERILL.

school for part of one year onl ; learned and presidential nominee, was generally distrusted, practised his father’s trade; an at the age of and overwhelmingly defeated, no one among its

seventeen, the family having left New York, he opponents questioned the purity and sincerity of returned thither, and apprenticed himself for four its candidate. . As a member of the common council of New years to a carriage-maker. Upon a salary of

twenty-five dollars a year and board, he kept out York in early days, a trustee of its first

ublic

of debt, and saved money. His industry and in school society, and subsequently a schoo com ventive ingenuity won the favor of his emplo er, missioner under the resent system, he was active who offered to loan him the necessary capita to in all measures of public and educational im rove» establish himself in business. Not wishing to ment. But the great work of his life, an that assume the burden of debt, he declined this offer, for which he will be longest remembered with and went as a workman on day-wages to a praise and thanks, is the Cooper Union for the woollen-factory at Hempstead, L.I. Here he per Advancement of Science and Art, established and fected a machine for shearing the nap from cloth, endowed by him in the city of New York at a for which he obtained a patent. By the war of 1812 cost of more than a million of dollars. This American cloth manufactures were greatl stimu institution is in many respects unique. It is de lated, and this machine found for a brie period voted to the free instruction of working men and a rapid sale. It is said that the first five hundred women, and comprises day schools of drawing, dollars realized by the inventor were devoted to painting, wood-engraving, modelling, and teleg the relief of his father, then seriously embarrassed. raphy for women; evening classes for both sexes In 1813 Mr. Cooper married Sarah Bedell, a. lady in all branches of art and art-decoration, mathe of Hempstead, with whom he enjoyed more than matics, the natural sciences, mechanics, engineer fifty-six years of wedded happiness. Of six ing, etc. ; a free library and reading-room; and a children, two survive, — Edward Cooper, recently free course of popular scientific lectures. It may

mayor of New York, and Mrs. Sarah Amelia be said in round numbers, that nearly 4,000 stu Hewitt, wife of Abram S. Hewitt, several times dents are enrolled annually in the various classes, elected a representative in Congress from New about 1,500 persons frequent the reading-room daily, and an audience of 2,000 attends the weekly York City. At the close of the war with England, Mr. lectures. The expenses of the institution amount Cooper turned his shop at Hempstead into a to over $50,000 per year, the greater part of which manufactory of cabinetware. A year later he is obtained from the rent of stores and offices in

established a grocery in New York; and after another year he sold out this business, and em barked in the manufacture of glue and isinglass, which he carried on with great success, amassing from this and other ente rises the large fortune which be administered With so much generosity and public s irit. Among his business under takings may e mentioned the establishment of

the building.

Any deficit has been met by Mr.

Cooper, who also eft by his will an additional endowment of $100,000. To this, his son and

daughter have notified the trustees that they will add another $100,000. This will make the total endowment, apart from building and apparatus,

$100,000.

The funeral of Mr. Cooper was an imposing iron-works at Baltimore, New York, Trenton, and spectacle, testifying the universal love and esteem Phillipsburgh, N.J., and the la ing of the Atlantic in which he was held. A popular subscription is cable, which he promoted wit enthusiastic faith, in progress for a monument in his honor. This by large advances of money at critical periods. purpose all must applaud. Yet, after all, his best Of his genius as an inventor, many instances monument is the “C00 er Union.” And what mi ht be cited: among them, the construction, in epitaph can be better t an that inscribed upon 18 9, of the first steam locomotive ever made in the scroll, which, thirt years ago, he deposzted America; the movement of canal and river boats within its corner-stone — by means of an endless chain (now revived as the “ The great object that I desire to accomplish by

Belgian towing-system); the introduction of rolled wroughtiron beams for fire-proof buildin

, etc.

His wide acquaintance with trades and 8Saudi

the erection of this institution is to open the avenues of scientific knowled e to the youth of our city and country, and so unfok the volume of nature that the young may see the beauties of creation, enjoy its

crafts, the quick interest with which he watched rlessmgs, and learn to love the Author from whom their progress, the fruitful suggestiveness of his comcth every good and perfect gift." R. W. RAYMOND. mind, and an unconquerably sanguine tempera COTTERILL, Thomas, b. at Cannock, Stafford ment, combined to make him naturally an inventor shire, Dec. 4, 1779; d. at Shefiield,Dec. 29, 1823; and pioneer. , But the keynote of Mr. Cooper’s character was was educated at St. John’s, Cambridge; ordained,

active benevolence.

He was a Unitarian Chris

1806; ministered two years at Tutbnry, and nine

tian; and through the charities of that denomina at Lane End, in the Staffordshire potteries; per tion, as well as through innumerable channels, petual curate of St. Paul’s, Sheffield, from 1817. ublic and private, he distributed his beneficence. He published a book of family prayers, and a t is not too much to say that sympathy sometimes memorable Seleclion of Psalms and Hymns, of overpowered his judgment and reason. Some of which the chief edition ap eared at Sheffield, 1819. James Montgomery, his later political views on the subject of finance, In this he was assisted views not alto ether consistent with those he had who was the printer. They both contributed advocated in is vigorous manhood, were doubt numerous originals, and altered or rewrote other The legitimacy of less the expression of his benevolence, and his people's verses very freely. notion that the measures be urged would bring lymn-singing was not then well established in immediate relief to the debtor-class. Althou h the English Church; and a suit was brought the Greenback party, of which he was in 1876 t e against the compiler, which ended in the book 57 — III

2592

COTTON.

DARBY.

riodical. Darby being withdrawn, to be succeeded by an abridged , Christian Witness, their first n the first volume and altered edition. Though its life was so became an assiduous writer. short, its influence was great. Cotterill’s hymns, while not highly poetical, were judicious, neat, and sometimes impressive. They met a want then widel if not deeply felt, and for a generation were large y copied into most Anglican hymnals; some of the chief favorites being such as were his only in part, for he was the most successful prac tiser of the doubtful art of “tinkering,” or amend ing. Several of his alterations and originals keep a place still. COTTON, Nathaniel, M.D., b. 1705; d. at St. Albans, Aug. 2, 1788; studied medicine at Ley den, and kept a lunatic-asylum at St. Albans. He was praised and loved by Cowper, who was for some time 1763—65) his atient. He published

of the Witness appeared his Parochial Arrangement destructive of Order in the Church. In 1836 he wrote for the same serial Apostasy o the Successive

Dispensations, afterwards publishe in French as Apostasie de l’e'conomie acluelle, in which he “laid

the axe to the tree of the Christian Church ” (Herzog, cf. “ Plymouth Brethren"). Between 1838 and 1840 Darb worked in Swit zerland. In the autumn of 1 39 an influential member of the congregation at Lausanne invited Darby thither to 0p ose Methodism. In March, 1840, he came, an obtained a hearing by dis courses, aud a tract, Dela doctrine des Wesleyens (‘z

l‘e'yard de to perfection, etc.

In the spring of 1841

the greater part of the Methodists joined the other

two medica books in 17' 0 and 1749, and Visions dissenters of Lausanne.

Some lectures by Darby

in Verse, 1751. His Various Pieces in Verse and Prose appeared, 1791, in 2 vols., containing a few very graceful renderings of psalms. COWLEY, Abraham, M.D., b. in London, 1618; d. at Chertsey, in Surrey, July 28, 1667; entered

on prophecy made great impression, bringing to gether nationalists and dissenters. The key to

tions toward religion.

Man

the prophecies had been found. Darby at the same

time continued his preaching. He soon athered young men round im at Lausanne, wit whom Trinity College, Cambridge, 1637, and was ejected 1e studied the Scriptures. The fruit of these as a royalist,1643. He published various p0 conferences was his Etudes sur la Parole, a work ems, essays, and Liher Plantarum, 1662-78. Once which has appeared in English as Synopsis of the counted the first poet of his time, he is now Books of the Bible. His associates were not long mildly valued for his graver strains, which show a in beginning missionargiyY enterprise among, not sober and studious mind, with moderate inclina the indifferent or worl ly, but awakened souls.

.

congregations were formed in Cantons

CROLY, George, LL.D., b. in Dublin, Au ust, Van , Geneva, and Berne. Certain of his follow 1780; d. in London, Nov. 24, 1800; was mm ers started a periodical, Le Ie’moignage des disci 1835 rector of St. Stephen’s, \Vallbrook, London. ples de {a Parole. He published man volumes of prose, mostly on When, by Jesuit intrigues, a revolution broke sacred themes, an of verse, chiefly secular, be out in Canton Vaud (February, 1845), the Darby sides a slight collection of Psalms and Hymns ites in some parts of Switzerland sufiered perse (1854), largely made up of unimportant origi cution. Darby’s own life was in jeopardy. He nals. Mrs. Ilall thought him “an almost univer thenoeforth took a more active lead among the sal poet, grand and gorgeous, but too cold and English Brethren, and in particular, from 1845 to 1848, in respect to the disruption at Plymouth (cf. stately." CROSSMAN, Samuel, b. at Bradfield, Suffolk, PLYMOUTH BRETHREN); but his heart seems ever 1624; d. at Bristol, Feb. 4, 1683; was prebendary to have turned towards Switzerland and France. of Bristol, and published sundry sermons, etc., and The appearance of Newman’s Phases of Faith

The Young .Man’s illeilitation, 1664, reprinted by evoked a reply from Darby, The Irrationalism of D. Sedgwrck, 1863.

This contains nine hymns, Infidelity 1853).

Nor did the advance made by

one or two of which are meritorious and well Anglo-Cat olics, inspired of old by another New known.

man, esca e his notice. See his Remarks on Pusey

CROSSWELL, William, D.D., b. at Hudson, ism (185' ), and review of The Church and the N.Y., Nov. 7, 1804; d. in Boston, Nov. 9, 1851; World, his Christianity and Christendom (1874), etc. gaduated at Yale, 1829.; studied divinity at New It was not long before Darb had formed links ork and Hartford; became rector of Christ with several congregations in erman . In 1853 Church, Boston (1829), of St. Peter’s, Auburn he paid a first visit to Elberfeld. A ready were (1840), and of the Advent, Boston (1844). His there some dozen assemblies of Brethren, holding memoir was published by his father. His Poems, the same views of the church as those already edited by Bishop Coxe, appeared 1861. They spoken of in Great Britain and Switzerland, but contain some meritorious hymns, one of which is without formal connection. Darby was wont to say, “ The Lord has not given me Germany." widely used. DARBY, John Nelson, b. in London, Nov. 18, Nothing was required, however, but his appear 1800; d. in Bournemouth, April 29, 1882. He ance on the scene to turn these “ Baptisten " into

was graduated at Trinity College, Dublin, 1819; “Darbisten.”

In 1854 he was in Elberfeld a sec

took orders, and served a curacy in \Vicklow, ond time, translating on their behalf the New

until, in 1827, doubts as to church establishments Testament into German. Next he exercised his led him to leave the Church altogether, and meet ministry far and wide. with a little company of like-minded persons gath In 1858 Darby took up independently a subject ered in Dublin. In 1830 he visited Plymouth, which he had before touched only in controversy and carried on the work there. An assembly of with Newton cf. PLYMourn Bnnrnnax),—the Brethren was shortly formed in the town that has sufferings of hrist. Though harassed b 0 po lent its name to this movement. James L. Har sition, he retained the confidence of the Bulk of ris, perpetual curate of Plymstock, resigned his his supporters, manifest when he offered to with

living to unite with them, and in 1834 started the draw from his ministry.

In 1859 appeared his

2593

DARBY.

DODGE.

Righteousness of God, which subject also plunged DAVIES, Sir John, b. in \Viltshire, 1570; d. him into controversy. In the latter year he exe~ Dec. 7, 1626, soon after his appointment as lord cuted a French translation of the New Testament ‘ chief justice; was educated at Queen's Colle e,

(Vevey).

After the completion of this work, he

Oxford: solicitor-general of Ireland, 1603; knig t

made a first visit to Canada, where had been as semblies of Brethren for many years. Shortly after his return to England (1863) ap ared his dialogues 0n the Essays and Reviews. 11 1864—65 he was again in Canada: in 1866 he issued his analvsis of Dr. Newman’s Apologia pro vitd sud,

ed, 1607; became attorney-general, judge of as size, and member of Parliament. H18 Nosce

Teipsum, our ablest and most famous metaphysi cal poem, was dedicated to Queen Elizabeth, 1592, but not printed till 1599. Later editions

appeared 1602, 1714, and 1773. The best parts of

and in the same year paid a third visit to Canada,

it have been frequently copied, and are familiar terminated in 1868, and followed by a sojourn to all readers. DEWEY, Orville, D.D., Unitarian; b. in Shef in Germany, when he took part in a translation of the Old Testament into German. This done, field, Mass., March ‘28, 1794; d. there March 21, in 1870 he made a fourth journey to Canada, tak 1882. He was graduated at Williams College, ing also the States, and, as ever before, actively 1814, and at Andover, 1819; was, soon after disseminated his views. Between 1870 and 1880 graduation, Dr. Channing's assistant; pastor of he was occu ied at intervals in writing, amongst the Unitarian Church at New Bedford, Mass., much else, is Familiar Conversations on Roman 1823-33; of the Second Church of New-York ism, into which he infused much fire and energy City, 1835-48; of the New South Church, Boston, of thought, and about 1871 gave his fellow-labor 1858-62. He was a frequent contributor to the ers in Italy the encouragement of his presence for North-American Review. His works were col a short time. His Meditations on the Acts of the lected in 3 vols. in 1847 (N.Y.), and were in the Apostles (C. W., xxv.) was composed in Italian. twentieth edition in 1876. Since 1847 he issued In 1872—73 came a vigorous campaign in the his Lowell Lectures on the Problem of Human United States. A Boston journal, the Traveller, Destiny, N.Y., and Sennons on the Great Command records at that time his daily meetings at 3 Tre ments, 1876. A new edition of his Works in one mont Row, and sa s, “ Now seventy-two years of volume appeared in Boston, 1883. See his Auto

age, he is hale an dignified, yet genial and 'oy biography and Letters, edited by his daughter, fnl in his life of unclouded faith." At a su se Boston, 1883. quent period he visited the \Vest Indies. He was DOBELL, John, b. 1757; d. at Poole, Dorset, again in the States in 1874, and visited, in 1875, May, 1840; was an excisernan of limited educa the Brethren in New Zealand. Between 1878 and tion, but wrote or edited several books, among 1880 he was occupied very much with his transla them a very im rtant and influential New Selec tion into French of the Old Testament, in con tion, 1806, inclu ing some rude hymns of his own,

nection with which he sojourned long at Pau, and many others not previously published, with after having made several other occasional visits the authors' names. to France. DODGE, Hon. William Earl, an eminent mer

In 1881 he wrote Letters on the Revised New chant and philanthropist; son of David Low and Testament, impeaching the judgment of the re Sarah Cleveland Dodge; b. Se t. 4, 1805, in visers, principall in respect of the Greek aorist. Hartford, Conn.; d. in New Yor , Feb. 9, 1883. He had already iscussed this in the Preface to Sprung from Puritan stock, he illustrated in a his English Translation of the New Testament (2d marked degree the sturdiness, enterprise, and ed., 1872). piety of his ancestry. With a lithe figure, elastic He had, besides, found time to make known step, keen black eye, a countenance beaming with his judgment on several points of scholarship. intelligence and kindness, a mind discriminating His view of the Greek article approximates to that and fertile in resources; with ready tact, pleasing expressed by Donaldson. In the Bible Witness address, sound (judgment, and unceasing ener ; and Review (1877-81) appeared several articles by forgetful of as] ; with broad views, yet adhenng him in apologetics; e.g., a review of W. Robertson firmly to religious convictions; a wise and sympa

Smith’s well-known article in the Encyclopedia thetic adviser, a forcible speaker, and apt presid Britannica, another of Mill’s Logic, and a paper ing oflicer,—he was a natural and acknowledged on Miracles, with reference to Hume. In meta leader amon men. He entered a store at thir physics, as in theology, he struck out his own teen; and With the exception of a short interval

path. Well acquainted with Kant‘s system, he spent at his father's cotton-mills near Norwich, valued the Konigsberg philosophy as little as Conn., his entire life was passed in New York. Mill‘s. We possess papers of his on the Relative and Absolute, Self-consciousness, and the Infinite with reference to the Hampton Lectures of Manse]. Though his works are largely doctrinal and

He was identified with its mercantile, social, and religious interests, and took part in most of

He was, besides, a hymn-writer.

New-Jersey Central, the Delaware, Lackawanna,

the great political and national movements of the

da . controversial, his delight was to write any thing {at first a dry-goods merchant, he soon joined devotional and practical. How he lived in the trade, his father-in-law, Anson Phel s, in theDodge, metal and established theG. firm ofpPhelps, Psalms up are from his Practical Reflections thereon. ever did any Englishman live more in 8: Co., now one of the oldest houses in America. the Bible than he, unless it were John Bunyan. He was among the originators of the Eric, the

The hymnal in

general use among the Brethren was last edited and Western, the Houston and Texas Central, 25,1111!)- His writings have been collected and and other railroads. He was largely interested in 'ted by W. Kelly. EDWARD E. WHITFIELD manufactures, and had extensive lumber opera (Member of the Brethren at Oxford, Eng.).

tions in different parts of the United States and

DODGE.

259-1

DOREMUS.

He was a prominent member of the share his bounty, whatever ecclesiastical bod it Chamber of Commerce, and for several years its represented, or wherever it was located. is presiding officer. He acted as director in various rivate charities, and his individual exertions to Canada.

corporations and companies, and was a member help the needy or degraded, were, perhaps, more of the Thirty-ninth Congress. generous and characteristic than any acts known

Mr. Dodge’s chief distinction, however, was to the public; and it was in the family circle, or the zeal and liberality he displayed in every form in dispensing the hospitalities of his own home, of Christian and benevolent work, not merely in that his engaginfl' personal qualities shone most his own cit , but in all sections of the count , brightly, although in every com any, and with all and throug out the world. Trained by god y associates, he seemed instinctive y to inspire warm parents, and converted during the revival days of and lasting affection. His business insight, in Nettleton, it was his delight to en age in direct dustry, and integrity gave him ample means, and personal labors for the cause of C rist. He es also the unfailing confidence of his fellow-mer pecially loved to take part in eneral religious chants. His conscientious and scriptural views awakenin s, where all sects and classes united. of stewardship led him to acquire wealth that he In his ear y da s be was an efficient promoter of might use it for philanthropic ends, and the same

the labors of ‘inney and other evangelists, and, spirit is manifest in the liberal bequests his will more recently, of Moody and Sankey. IIe long held prominent positions in the church. A Pres byterian elder, a sabbath-school superintendent, a manager of the American Bible Society, a vice president of the Tract Society, a warm supporter of young men‘s christian associations, and city missions, he was as conspicuous for his counsels

as for his ifts.

He was president of the Ameri

contained for the leading religious and charitable or anizations. In his wife he always found the fu lest sympathy and most prudent counsel for

all his benevolent undertakings. seven sons survive him.

She and their

DOREMUS Sarah Platt Haines), Mrs. Thomas. 6., b. in New- ork City, Aug. 3, 1802; (1. there Jan. 29, 1877. Her life was consecrated to Christ

can Branc of the Evangelical Alliance, and fre and to the relief of sorrow in every form. For quently represented it at home and abroad. He thirty-two years she was a manager of the \V0— was chiefly instrumental in founding the National man’s Prison Association, and from 1863 its pre Temperance Society, and was its first president. siding officer. For thirt -six ears she was a He stood in a similar relation to the Christian manager of the City and ract ission Society,

Home for Intemperate Men, and his last work and twent eight years of the City Bible Society. was to aid in creating a like institution for In 1850 she was a founder of the House and women. Durin the civil war his patriotic zeal School of Industry, and since 1867 its president. was manifested in a hearty support of the govern She was also a founder, and always second direct ment b both voice and 'purse, and also in the ress, of the Nursery and Child’s Hospital. In work 0 the Christian and the Sanitary Commis 1855, by her hearty cooperation, she enabled Dr. sions. He felt peculiar sympathy for the freed J. Marion Sims ((1. Nov. 13, 1883) to establish men, and gave largely to institutions and churches the Woman's Hospital in New-York Cit ,—the for their benefit. He believed in sound Christian first institution of the kind to be foun ed any

education, and aided colleges and schools in every art of the land. He was a trustee of the Union heological Seminary in New-York City, and a liberal donor to its work. He also gave freely to theological seminaries in other places. His wide

where.

In 1866 she helped to organize the Pres—

byterian Home for Aged Women, presided at its first meeting, and continued a manager. During the civil war she played a prominent part in distributing supplies to all the hospitals in and

around the city. All her life she was a Sunday neys made him familiar with the growing wants school teacher, and greatly interested in child of the West and South. Impressed With the life. Her own family was lar , and she never urgent need, in those sections, of gos l institu forgot her home duties amid t e distractions of tions and influences, he constantly maintained at her many public enter rises. railroad and business relations and frequent jour

his own expense, in different seminaries and col leges, a number of carefully selected young men, w 0 could make special and somewhat shorter preparation for the ministry. He left a fund to continue this work. In foreign missions he took

profound interest.

But her

eatest wor ' was for foreign missions.

She was ca led the “Mother of Missionaries.” No missionary entered or left the port of New York without substantial evidence of her interest. At ten years of a e she attended, with her mother,

He was vice-president of the meetings held y Mrs. Isabella Graham and other

American Board of Commissioners for Foreign women to

ray for the conversion of the world;

Missions, and also a member of the Presbyterian and from t at time on she labored in the great Board of Foreign Missions. His regular annual cause. In 1828 she organized a band for the re subscriptions to this cause for many years licf of the Greek Christians persecuted by the amounted to ten thousand dollars, and his special Turks, in 1835 a society in New York in aid of contributions were frequent. Scarcely a field or Madame Feller’s Baptist Mission at Grand Ligne, station but knew his name, and enjo ed his aid. Canada. Her memorial is the “’oman’s Union He was the principal founder of the yrian Prot Missionary Society, which she organized in New estant College at Beirut, and himself laid the York, November, 1860, and which has led to corner—stone. similar organizations all over the country. It is But in his sympathies and gifts he never con fined himself to his own denomination or imme diate surroundings. Any cause which sought to honor his Master, and benefit his fellow-men, was sure to gain his ear, and, if wisely conducted, to

unconnected with any church board, is supported

by voluntary contributions, and devoted to work among women in heathen lands. Mrs. Doremus was a member of the South Reformed (Dutch) Church; but in her love for

DRUMMOND.

2595

EUCHARIST.

the Master she knew no denominational lines. prayer-meetings and Sunday schools, and accom

Among all the women who have advanced the panied by a steadily increasing influence in the world she has a foremost place. See In )[emoriam of zllrs. Doremus, Edinburgh, 1877; The illi’ssio/zary Link, vol. viii. No. 2, March, 1877. DRUMMOND, William, of Hawthornden, b. Dec. 13, 1585; d. Dec. 4, 1649; “the first Scottish poet who wrote well in English;" was educated at the university of Edinburgh, and studied civil law in France, whence he returned in 1609 to occupy his beautiful ancestral seat. There Ben Jonson visited him in 1619. He wrote a History

denomination. Dr. Elliott’s educational life began with the re-organization of Washington College in 1830. Owing to his enterprise, wisdom, and resolution,

the new movement rapidly attained success. He was “acting president" two years, president of

the Board of Trustees thirty-three years. His transfer to Allegheny in 1836 brought him to the theological seminary at one critical period, and he continued through many others. He made the

burdens of the seminary his own, laid all his gifts of Scotland and other prose-works, besides many and experience upon its altar, pleaded its cause

poems, which have been ublished together, 1711, 1791, and, with life by eter Cunningham, 1833. His Flowers of Zion appeared 1623. His Divine Poems include some of our earliest translations of Latin hymns. DUNN, Professor Robinson Porter, b. 1825;

against all opponents, bound it upon the heart of the church, increased the number of its students,

often

rformed the extra duties of its unoccu

pied c airs, accepted whatever place best suited its needs, proved equal to every exigency in teach ing and administration, sustained its work alone d. Aug. 28, 1867; was a rofessor in Brown Uni in 1840, begged it out of difficulties in 1850, versity, and an accomplis ed scholar. He trans watched with delight its later rapid growth, saw lated from the Latin, German, and French a few nearly a thousand men go from its doors to preach the gospel, and when made emeritus in 1870, lived hymns which are much used. EDMESTON, James, b. at Wapping, London, to pray for it and with its every student, and still Sept. 10, 1791; d. at Homerton, Middlesex, Jan. lives as its model of piet and devotedness. 7, 1867; was an architect, but better known as a For ecclesiastical usefu ness Dr. Elliott was pre voluminous writer of sacred verse. Besides one eminently fitted by clear thinking, directness in or two prose-works he published The Search, and ex ression, perfect im artiality, and a 'udicial other Poems, 1817; Sacred Lyrics, 1820—22, 3 vols.; ha it of mind. All t ese traits were 0 ten ex The Cottage .iIinstrel, 1821 ; a hundred hymns for hibited, but especially in the disruption assembly Sunday schools, 1821; another hundred for par of 1837, of which his moderatorship was a marvel ticular occasions, and fifty for missionary prayer of fairness as tested by the feelings of the time, meetings, 1822; Patmos,etc., 1824; The Woman of and his decisions unimpeachable in their accu Shunem, etc., 1829; Sonnets: Hymns for the Cham racy as tested by subsequent judicial delibera ber of Sickness, 1844; Closet Hymns and Poems, tions. Present and assenting at the re-union of 1844; Infant Breathings, 1846; Sacred Poetry, 1847. the Presbyterian Church in 1869, he died. leaving In all he produced near two thousand of these to the church and the world the legacy of a great effusions, some of which are spirited and elegant, work well done, and of a character wonderfully sYLvns'rEn r. scoan. while many of them have been useful, and one or symmetrical. ENFIELD, William, LL.D., b. at Sudbury in. two are still largely used. ELLIOTT, Charlotte, b. 1789; d. at Brighton, Suffolk. March 29, 1741; d. at Norwich, Nov. 3, Sept. 22, 1871; was a daughter of Charles Elliott, 1797; was an eminent Unitarian minister and and sister of two somewhat eminent clergymen, author. After studying at Daventry, he minis Henry V. and Edward B.; but her “Just as I am ” tered successively at Liverpool, Warring’wn, and has been far more widely useful than her brother Norwich. His Speaker, 1774, and History of Phi Edward‘s Horcc Apocalypticoe. She wrote Hours losophy, 1791, passed through several editions, and of Sorrow, 1836; .Morning and Evening Hymnsfor are well known. He also wrote An Essay towards a Week, 1842; Poems by C. E., 1863; and over a the History of Liverpool, 1774; Observations on Lit hundred lyrics in The Invalid’s Hymn-Book, 1834 erary Property, 1774; Exercises on Elocution, 1781 ; 54, the last edition of which she edited, as also Institutes o ' Natural Philosophy, 1783; and some The Christian Remembrancer, an annual. Several volumes 0 sermons; and compiled the Preacher’s of her hymns have been and are very popular. Directory, 1771, and a Selection of Hymns, 1772 The earliest of them appeared in the Psalms and (2d ed., 1797), containing a few of his own. Hymns of her brother, Henry Venn, whose wife, EPHRA’IM. See ansns or ISRAEL. Julia Anne Elliott (d. 1841), also contributed to it ERSKINE, Ralph, b. at Monilaws, Northumber several of great merit. land, March 18, 1685; d. Oct. 6, 1752; was edu ELLIOTT, David, D.D., LL.D., b. at Sherman cated at the universit of Edinburgh; became Valley, Penn., Feb. 6, 1787, of pious ancestry, and minister at Dunfermline 1711, and joined the careful] educated in religion; (1. at Allegheny, seceders 1734. His Gospel Sonnets, 1732, which Penn., larch 18, 1874 ; diligent at academies; are extraordinary reading now, were long very successful teacher at \Vashing'ton, Penn., in 1805— popular, and went through many editions. They 06; valedictorian at Dickinson College in 1808; were followed by A Paraphrase on the Song of licensed, 1811; pastor from 1812 to 1829 at Mer Solomon, 1738, and Scripture Songs. His entire cersburg, Penn., from 1829 to 1836 at Washington, Poetical Works were printed in one volume, 8vo, l’enn. Both pastorates were filled with “well Aberdeen, so lately as 1858. studied, clear, convincing, and persuasive" ser EUCHARIST (Greek rilxwwtlfl, “a giving of mons, successful conflicts with error, faithfulness thanks ”), the ancient church-name for the sac 1n discipline, organization of Christian activity in rament 0f the Lord's Supper as a feast of thanks various directions, revival-seasons, initiation of giving, a thank-offering of the whole church for

FAWCETT.

2596

FRIENDS.

all the favors of God in creation and redemption. the membership in New York, Philadelphia, and The term denoted in the first place the prayer of Baltimore Yearly Meetings. thanksgiving, which was part of the communion The utterances of Elias Hicks will bear com service and the service itself. The sacrament is parison with those of ancient Friends; and Job not so called in the New Testament; but the des

Scott of Rhode Island, who died in 1793, ac

ignation quite naturally followed from the use of

knowledged to be an acceptable minister and

wraptarfiollt' (“he had given thanks”) in Matt. writer, was his contemporary and of a kindred xxvi. 27, Mark xiv. 23, Luke xxii. 19, 1 Cor. xi. spirit. Facts prove that other causes were potent 24, and is used by Justin Martyr (Apol. i. 65, 66), in producing the difficulties. Irenteus (Adv. hares. iv. 44), Clement of Alex The re-organized Philadelphia Yearly Meeting

andria (Padag. ii. 2), and others.

See LoaD‘s in 1830 wrote to London Yearly Meeting: “ we

are not sensible of any dereliction on our part SUPPER. FAWCETT, John, D.D., b. at Lidget Green, from the principles laid down b our blessed near Bradford, Yorkshire, Jan. 6, 1739; d. at Lord. The histor of the birth, li e, acts, death,

Brearley Hall near Wainsgate, July 25, 1817; and resurrection o the holy Jesus, as in the vol was an eminent hymn-writer of the school of ume of the book it is written of him, we reverently Watts. Converted under Whitefield in 1755, he believe. We are not ashamed of the gospel of became in 1764 Baptist minister at Wainsgate, Christ, because it is the power of God unto sal and there remained through life, rejecting all vation to all them that believe; neither do we allureinents to larger fields. His most popular hesitate to acknowledge the divinity of its author, hymn, “Blest be the tie that binds," is said to because we know from livin experience that he

have celebrated his refusal, under touching cir

is the power of God and the Wisdom of God;”

cumstances, of a London charge in 1772. He also declined the presidency of the Baptist acade my at Bristol in 1793, and eked out his scanty income by takin pupils at home, and by his pen. He ublished he Devotional Family Bible, 1811, 2 v0 s., and sundry smaller works in prose, besides

and, “ under the present glorious dispensation, he is the one holy principle of divine life and light." “ Neither are we sensible of any departure from the faith or principles of our primitive Friends.

We are not ignorant, that, on some points of a speculative nature, the had different views, and

Poetic Essays, 1767, and a hundred and sixty-six

expressed themselves diversel . . . . In the fun

Hymns, 1782, 2d ed., 1817. Many of these had merit enough to be largely used in former days, and some of them still retain a place in our col lections. His Life and Letters were published by J. Parker, London, 1818. FlTOH, Eleazar Thompson, D.D.,b. at New

damental rinciple of the C ristian faith, ‘the light of C irist within, as God's gift for man‘s salvation,’ . . . they were all united, and in

that which united them we are united with them " (Printed Epistles).

The Scriptures, without this divine illumina

tion, “will not give a knowledge of Christ" (Fox’s ated at Yale, 1810; studied theology at Andover; Great lllystery). and was professor of divinity, and college pastor, “ Christ is the substance of all figures, and his at Yale. 1817-63. He published some sermons, flesh is a figure; for every one passeth through etc., and was one of the compilers of the Connecti the same way as he did who comes to know Christ cut Congrewational Psalms and Hymns, for which in the flesh " (George Fox’s Great blyslery). “ The true grounds of salvation by Christ . -. . he wrote a few pieces of merit. FOLLEN, Eliza Lee (Cabot , b. in Boston, Aug. in all ages has been a real birth of God in the 15, 1787; d. at Brookline, ass., Jan. 26, 1860; soul, a substantial union of the human and divine was a voluminous writer of prose and verse for nature,—the Son of God and the Son of man, children and adults. In 1828 she married Pro which is the true Emanuel state " (Job Scott). fessor Charles Follen, who was exiled from Ger The “second covenant is dedicated with the many, fled to America, 1825, and was lost on the blood, the LIFE of Christ Jesus, which is the alone “ Lexin n," 1840. Her Poems appeared 1839. atonement unto God, by which all his people are Some 0 her hymns have been popular and are washed, sanctified, cleansed, and redeemed to God. . . . The true witnesses of this " are “they only still sometimes used. FRIENDS, The Society of, commonly called that have drunk of the blood of Christ, and eaten Haven, Jan. 1,1791; d. there Jan. 31, 1871; gradu

QUAKERS. Liberal Branch.—Until early in this of his flesh, which he gives for the life of the century, American Friends were generally united world " (Fox's Doctrinals). Friends do not believe in imputative righteous on the original ground of the societ , viz., “con version to God, regeneration, and oliness, not ness, nor that “ Christ died as a substitute for the schemes of doctrines, and verbal creeds, or new whole human race in order to satisfy the offended forms of worship” (Penn’s Rise and Progress), justice of God, and render him propitious to guilty and did not “require a formal subscri tion to man " (Janney's Conversations). any articles, either as a condition of mem ership, They do not accept the commonly received doc or to qualify for the service of the church " (Lon trine of the Trinity, and hold that children are only sinners by actual transgression of the divine don Summary, 1790). For more than forty years, Elias Hicks of Long law. Island had been an eminent minister, and appar (For other views held by all branches of Friends, ently acceptable, when in 1819 he was publicly see under FRIENDS.) They have seven Yearly Meetings, laboring $1posed in Philadel his. A se aration in that early Meeting too_ lace in 827; one party jointly on behalf of the Indians; and recently four styling the other “ Hic sites ” and “ Separatists," of these agreed to co-operate in a Union for terms which have ever been repudiated. These Philanthropic Labor. Friends constituted the much larger portion of First-day schools are maintained in very many

FROTHINGH AM.

2597

HAMMOND.

localities, and an official sanction to some extent He published Principles of A!oral Philosophy, 1789 ; has been extended. Swarthmore College, Penn Duties of lllen, 1795; Duties of the Female Sex, sylvania, and Friends College, Long Island, are 1797; Familiar Survey of the Christian Religion and well patronized; and flourishing schools are sup History, 1797; On Christian JiIorallty, 1810; and ported in New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, several volumes of sermons, poems, etc. His and other places. Walks in a Forest (1794) was much esteemed, and Luz—GEORGE Fox: Works, 1694-1706, Phila one of his hymns is still valued by those who use delphia and New York, 1831, 8 vols., and all other it OOODE, William, b. at Buckingham, April 2, early Friends’ writings; JOB SCOTT: Journal, New York, 1797; Works, 1831, 2 vols.; ELIAS 1762; d. April 15, 1816; was educated at Magda chxs: Journal, New York, 1832; Letters, New len Hall, Oxford; curate of Abbotts Lan le , York, 1834, Philadelphia, 1861; Sermons, Phila Herts, 1784; curate to Romaine at St. Ann, Bimi delphia, 1825, New York, 1831; THOMAS hVETH friars, London, 1786; rector of the same, 1795, ERALD: Sermons, Phila., 1825, Baltimore, 1864; besides fillin several lectureships; was one of the Hucn JUDGE : Journal, 1841; EDWARD STABLERZ

founders of t 0 Church Missionary Society.

His

Journal, 1846; JESSE KERBEY: Narrative, 1851; New Version of the Book of Psalms (1811, 2 vols.) Treatise, 1815, 1842; James Cocxsunu: Review has been a good deal valued and extracted from. of Causes of Late Disorders, 1829; WILLIAM GIB A volume of his sermons appeared, 1812; and his sons: Review of Charges, 1847; Joan COMLY: Essays on All the Scriptural Names and Titles of Journal, 1853; Friends' Miscellany, 1831—39, 12 Christ, etc., with a memoir, was published in six vols.; SAMUEL M. JANNEY: Memoirs, 1881; Con volumes b his son in 1822. The Divine Rule of versations on Religious Subjects, 1885, 1882; Life Faith and ractice (1842), and sundry other works of Penn, 1851, last ed., 1882; Life of For, 1853, against the Tractarians, were written by a later last ed., 1878; History of Hands, 1859—1867, London rector of the same name. 4 vols.; EZRA Mrcnsnsn: Portraiture of Early GRAHAM, James, b. at Glasgow, 1765; d. 1811; Quaker-ism, 1860. These have mostly been issued was educated at the university of Glasgow; was in Philadelphia. JOSEPH M. TRUMAN, Jun. for a time a lawyer; took orders, and served as FROTHINOHAM, Nathaniel Langdon, D.D., b. curate at Shipton, Gloucestershire, at St. Marga in Boston, Jul 23, 1793; d. there April 4, 1870; ret's, Durham, and at Sedgefield, near Durham. graduated at arvard, 1811, and was pastor of He published sundry poems, as The Sabbath (1804),

the First Church in Boston, 1815-50.

He pub

Birds of Scotland, etc. (1806), which were once

lished Sermons, 1852; liletrical Pieces, Translated much valued.

and Original, 1855; Part Second of the same, 1870.

GRANT, Sir Robert, b. 1785; d. at Dapoorie, aduated at Cambridge, 1806; was admitted to t e bar, 1807 ; member of Parliament for Inverness, 1826; priv councillor, 1831; overnor of Bombay, 1834. e wrote one or two books on India, and twelve Sa cred Poems, issued by his brother, Lord Glenelg, in 1839. All of these are meritorious, most of them are more or less used as hymns, and two are of the first rank. “ When athering clouds

The latter includes many versions from the Ger in Western India, July 9, 1838; man. Several of his hymns have been largely used by Unitarians. GENERAL BAPTISTS. See p. 2202. OIBBONS, Thomas, D.D., b. at Reak, near Newmarket, May 31, 1720; d. in London, Feb. 22, 1785; an eminent independent minister and

hymn-writer; was educated at Deptford, and pas

tor at Haberdashers’ Hall, London, from 1743 to his death. He was a friend of Dr. Watts and around I view " appeared in the 'hristian Observer, Lady Huntin don. He published in prose Ser Februa , 1806, and “Saviour, when in dust to mons, 1762; hetoric, 1767; Memoirs of Eminently thee,"_ ovember, 1815. Pious Women, 1777, 2 vols.; Memoir of Dr. Watts, GRIGG, Joseph, d. at Walthamstow, near Lon 1780, etc.; and, in verse, Juvenilia, 1750; The don, Oct. 29, 1768; was a Presbyterian assistant Christian Minister, etc., 1772; and two volumes of minister in Silver Street, London, 1743—47, and Hymns, 1769 (including some by President S. Da after that seems to have lived at St. Albans and

vies and others) and 1784.

A few of these have Stourbridge.

He issued a few tracts in prose

considerable merit, and are still used. Ile also and verse. His hymns and poems were collected translated the Latin Epitaphs in the Nonconformists’ by D. Sedgwick, 1861: two of them have long Memorial (1775) and the Latin poems in Watts's been very popular. “ Jesus, and shall it ever be,”

Hora: Lyrictz.

Three volumes of his Sermons was written at the age of ten.

appeared posthumously in 1787. GURNEY, John Hampden, b. in London, Aug. OILMAN, Samuel, D.D., b. at Gloucester, Mass, 15, 1802; d. there March 8, 1862; was educated Feb. 16, 1791; d. at Kingston, Mass, Feb. 9, 1858; at Trinity College, Cambridge; curate at Lutter was an eminent Unitarian clergyman. Graduat worth, 1827—44 ; district rector of St. Ma ’8, Mary ing at Harvard, 1811, he was pastor at Charleston, lebone, 1847. He published sun istorical 8. ., from 1819 till his death. Besides many sketches, lectures, etc., and two hymnks, 1838 contributions to the reviews, he published Memoirs and 1851. These contain several good and useful ofa New-England Choir, 1829; Pleasures and Pains originals. of a Student’s Li e, 1852; and Contributions to Lit HABINQTON, Willlam, b. at Heudlip, Worces erature, 1856. is few hymns appeared in collec tershire, Nov. 5, 1605; d. there Nov. 30, 1654; tions of 1820 and 1823. wrote several books in prose and verse, chief of OISBORNE, Thomas, b. at Derby, 1758; d. at which is Castara, 1634, reprinted by C. A. Elton, Yoxhall Lodge, near Barton, 1846; was educated 1812. His Muse was sober and devout. at Harrow, and St. John’s College, Cambridge; HAMMOND, William, b. at Battle, Sussex, Jan. poigtual curate of Barton-under-Needwood, Staf 6, 1719; d. in London, Aug. 19, 1783; was edu or hire, 1783; prebendary of Durham, 1826. cated at St. John's College, Cambridge, but joined

2598

HANNA.

the Calvinistic Methodists, and afterwards, with his friend Cennick, the. Moravians. He published Medulla Ecclesia: (1744), and Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual Songs (1745). The latter show the Wes

leyan influence strongly, and form a volume of

HASTINGS.

and as an editor in 1816.

In connection with

Professor Norton of Hamilton College he pub lished two pamphlets (1816), afterwards enlarged, and united with The Springfield Collection, in a. volume entitled Illusica Sacra. From 1823 to 1832 Mr. Hastings, by special request, was the editor of The Western Recorder, a reli 'ous pa 1 published at Utica. In 1832, at the ca of twe ve churches, he removed to the city of New York.

considerable size and importance. Many of them were in use during the last century, and one or two of them are still somewhat popular. HANNA, William, D.D., LL.D., author of the Life of Dr. Chalmers, etc. ; b. at Belfast in 1808, Not only had he studied his favorite art, but and d. in London, May 24, 1882. Having studied with great diligence he had applied himself to

in Glasgow, he became a licentiate of the Church the study of English literature, philosophy, and of Scotland, and was settled at East Kilbride, theology, and had acquired facility in public and subsequently removed to Korling, both in address and in writing. Before leaving Utica. Lanarksliire. He married the eldest daughter of he had begun to write hymns, impelled by the Dr. Chalmers. At the disruption, in 1843, he lack of variety in those then current, and by the joined the Free Church. Subsequently he was need of adapting suitable words to the music be called to Edinburgh as colleague to the Rev. Dr. arranged. In the Spiritual Songs (1832 there Guthrie. lie was a very graceful and impressive are more than thirty of his hymns pu lished psreacher, but his fame rests chiefly on his books. anonymously. Among these are some of the esides the Life and Letters of Dr. Chalmers (Ed best that he wrote; such as, “ How calm and inburgh, 1849—52, 5 vols.), he published Lectures beautiful the morn!” “Gently, Lord, oh gently on Wichfi'c and the Hugueuots; The Life of Christ, lead us,” “ Child of sin and sorrow." The popu

Edinburgh, 1868—69, 6 vols.

lie was editor of larity of these first attempts led him to continue

the Letters of Thomas Erskine of Linlathen, Lon don, 1877, 2 vols.

and cultivate the habit thus early begun.

About

Dr. Hanna retired from the two hundred of his hymns are in current use, and

duties of the ministry several years before his he left in manuscript about four hundred more. death. w. o. BLAIKIE. Doubtless his name will live longer as a writer HART, Joseph, b. in London about 1712; d. of hymns than as a writer of tunes. His music, there May 24, 1768; “received a classical educa tion,” and for some years was a teacher of lan guages, translating Herodian’s Histor of his Own imes (1749), and doing other wor which he

with that of Dr. Lowell Mason, did important

service in the church, and marks in this country the transition period between the crude and the more cultured periods of psalmody.

In his life

afterwards considered immoral and profane; e.g., time Dr. Hastings was criticised, as a musician, a pamphlet on The Um~ea~ionahleness of Religion as too far in advance of the general cultivation: (1741). He be an preaching about 1759, and now he is criticised as too far behind the present soon settled at t e independent chapel in Jewin wants. Both criticisms point to the truth that he Street, where his ministry was most vigorous and aimed to lead higher the people of his own time. efiective. He was an advanced Calvinist, but not His cardinal principle was, that in church music an Antinomian. Personally he was an original the artistic must be strictly subordinated to the devo and striking, if not an attractive, character, with tional. He was a. devout and an earnest Chris a plain and narrow mind, a temper sincere, vehe tian, a hard student, a resolute worker, not laying ment, and entirely devoted, and an utterance blunt aside his pen till three days before his death,

and unpolished to the last degree.

His Hymns, which came to his relief in his eight -eighth year.

with the A uthor’s Experience, appeared 1759, with A list of his publications, with t eir dates, is additions in 1762 and 1765. Like nearly all the subjoined. lyrics of last century dissent, they are without hfusica Sacra, 1816—22; The hlusical Reader, refinement, or any evidence of culture, but not, 1819; A Dissertation on Illusical Taste, 1822, re like them, commonplace. Hart established a new vised and republished, 1853; Spiritual Songs (Dr. and strong type of his own. Ilis rudeness often Lowell Mason, co-editor), 1832—36; Prayer, 1831 ; runs into. quaint boorishness, but has occasional The Christian Psalmist (the Rev. Dr. 1Villiain gleams, not only of good sense and good feeling, Patton, co-editor), 1836; Anthems, Motels, and nt of something like poetry. Such as they are, Sentences, 1836; Musical hlagazine, 24 numbers, these hymns have been immensely influential. 1837-38; The Manhattan Collection, 1837; Ele With the extreme Calvinistic sects they have al ments of Vocal Illusic, 1839; Nursery Songs, The ways been prime favorites, and some of them are Mother’s Hymn-hook, The Sacred Lyre, 1840; still lar ely used by most English-speaking Chris Juvenile Songs, 1842; The Crystal Fount, 1847; tians. ut the natural effect on a cultivated man The Sunday-school Lyre, 1848. With William B. is expressed in the familiar anecdote of Dr. John Bradbury as joint editor from 1844 to 1851,— son's giving a crown at church to “ a poor girl in The Psalmodist, 1844; The Choralist, 1847; The is]. brailgown, though I saw Hart’s Hymns in her Ellendelssohn Collection, 1849; The Psalmista, 1851; an ." Devotional Hymns and Poems, 1850; The History HASTINGS, Thomas, Doctor of Music; b. in of Forty Choirs, 1854; Sacred Praise, The Selah, Washington, Conn., Oct. 15, 1784; d. in New 1856; Church Melodies, 1858; Hastings’s Church

York City, May 15, 1872. In 1796 he removed to thsic, 1860; Introits, or Short Anthems, 1865. Clinton, Oneida County, N.Y. In early youth Dr. Hastings edited, for the American Tract he began his musical studies. and prosecuted Society, Sacred Songs £1855) and Songs 0 Zion them without a teacher, mastering every trea (1856), and, for the resbyterian Churc , The tise that came within his reach. lie began his Presbyterian Psalmodist (1852) and The Juvenile

career as a teacher in singing~schools in 1806, Psalmodist.

THOMAS s. HASTINGS.

HATFIELD.

2599

HERZOG.

HATFIELD, Edwin Francis, D.D., b. at Eliza, HERBERT, Daniel, b. about 1751; d. Aug. 29, bethtown, N.J.,Jan. 9,1807; d. at Summit, N.J., 1833; was an illiterate but indefatigable rhymer, Sept. 22, 1883. He was graduated at Middlebury whose Hymns and Poems (1819-27 fill three vol College, Vt., 1829; studied two years (1829-31) at umes of over a thousand pages. espicable from

Andover Theological Seminary; was pastor of the a literary view point, they have been used by ex Second Presbyterian Church, St. Louis (1832-35), treme Calvinists. He lived at Sudbury. of the Seventh Presbyterian Church, New-York HERRICK, Robert, b. in London, Aug. 20, City (1835—56, during which time he received 1,556 1591; d. at Dean Prior’s, Devon, October, 1674; ets; was persons on rofessions of faith, and 662 by letter), one of the most eminent of our lyric and of the orth Presbyterian Church (1856-63). educated at Trinity Hall, Cambridge; $121., 1617; In 1863 he retired from the pastorate on account vicar of Dean Prior's, 1629; ejected b the Puri of loss of health. From 1864 to 1866, and again tans, 1648, and reinstated 1660. His K'oble Num from 1870 to 1873, he acted as special a ent of the bers appeared 1647, and Hesperides, or Works both Union Theological Seminary, New-Yor City, and Human and Divine, 1648. The frequent levity raised much money. He was Stated Clerk of the or licentiousness of what he calls General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church " My unbaptized rhymes, from 1846 until his death, first of the New-School Writ in my wild, un allowed times,"

Assembl (1846—70), and then of the united body. In 1866 e was a member of the Re-union Com rather heavily overweighs his occasional sober mittee of the New-School Assembly. In 1883 he moods, and but a small proportion of his verses was elected moderator of the General Assembly; and, although sevent Y-six years old, he discharged the onerous duties of) the position with surprising freshness and vigor. He was an eminent student of hymnology, had collected a large and valuable libr in this branch, and in 1872 published at New ork The Church Hymn-Book, with Tunes.

entitle him to be called a sacred poet; but his fresh style and joyous fancy have won as many admirers in our time as he ever had. His “Litanie

to the Holy Spirit ” is well known. HERRON, Francis, D.D., b. June 28, 1774, near Ship nsburgh, Penn.; (1. Dec. 6, 1860, at Pitts

bnrg , Penn. He was born of Scotch-Irish and His library is now in the Union Theological Semi pious parents, and trained by them and the times nary, New-York City. His acquaintance with to fait and manliness; Dickinson graduate, May,

ecclesiastical polity,~ with parliamentary law, and 1794; studied theology with Cooper; licensed Oct. with the history and the members of the Presby 4, 1797 ; toughened by severe journey West, 1798 terian Church, was remarkable. 'He wrote the 99, kindled by great revivals in progress there; illemoir of Elihu W. Baldwin, D.D., 1843 ; St. settled at Rocky Springs, Penn., in April, 1800, Helena and the Cape of Good Hope, 1852; and The and, after eleven years’ successful pastorate, trans History of Elizabeth, NJ., 1868. For his contribu lated to Pittsburgh First Church. tions to this encyclopaadia, see ANALYSIS. Here began “labors more abundant.” As HAWEIS, Thomas, M.D., b. at Truro, Cornwall, preacher, he was careful in preparation, impres

1732 (or 1734); d. at Bath, Feb. 11, 1820; was sive, and experimental. The house, too large educated at Christ College, Cambridge; became before, soon became too small. As pastor, he rector of Aldwinkle, Northamptonshire, 1764, and was affectionate, accessible, and progressive in chaplain to Lady Huntingdon. He published Com methods. As presbyter, a born leader in synod municant’s Spiritual Companion, 1763; Evangelical Principles and Practice, 1762; Evangelical Expos itor, 1765—66, 2 vols.; Improvement of the Church Catechism, 1775; Translation of the New Testament, 1795; Life of Romaine, 1797; History ofthe Church, 1800, 3 vols. His Carmina Christa, or Hymns to the Saviour, appeared 1792 and 1808: some of them are valuable and popular.

and presbytery, and moderator of General Assem

bly in 1827. He was president of the board of directors of the Theolo ical Seminary, Allegheny, from its beginnin till is death. Having secured its location at egheny, he carried the institn~ tion by force of will, arge influence, incessant begging, and indomitable trust in its future. As

Pittsburgher, he was devoted to the city’s interests, HEGINBOTHAM, Ottiwoll, b. 1744; d. at Sud jealous of its morals, helpful in extending the bury, 1768; was a student of Daventry, and a churches, founding the first Moral Association,

youth of “ uncommon merit and abilities.” Nov. and holding the first temperance meetings. He was pro-eminently a man to mould the 20, 1765, he was ordained at Sudbury as pastor of a congregation made up of two hostile parties, times. “ There are but two things in Pittsburgh,” whose disputes drove him (being noted for “ sensi was once said,— “Dr. Herron and the Devil; and bility, gentleness, and tenderness ”) into consump the doctor seems to be getting the advantage.”

tion and an early

ave.

His twenty-five hymns In personal influence he was commanding and magnetic (aided by an unequalled majesty of

were not printed ti 1794, in a small volume now rare. They are of fair merit, and have been con siderably used. HEMANS, Felicia Dorothea (Browne), b. in

presence), equal to emergencies in church or city, with pronounced opinions and well-understood convictions, sound Judgment, and warm sympa Liverpool, Sept. 25, 1794; d. near Dublin, May thies, of remarkable courage, and great practical BYLVESTER r. scovan. 12, 1835; was married to Capt. Hemans 1812, wisdom. and separated from him 1818. Her voluminous HERZOG, Johann Jakob, D.D., b. at Basel, poetry, long very popular, appeared in some nine Sept. 12, 1805; d. at Erlangen, Sept. 30, 1882, teen se arate publications, beginning 1808, and He pursued his university studies (1823-29) at was col ected, with a memoir by her sister, 1839, Basel and Berlin. In 1830 he became licentiate in 7 vols. Her Hymns for Childhood, and Scenes in theology, and privatdocent in the universit and Hymns of Life, were her last publications, of Basel. In 1835 he was called as provisional,

1834.

but in 1838 was appointed definitely professor of

HERZOG.

2600

HURN.

historical theology in the academy at Lausanne. ! ology; for, although of the Reformed Church, he There his colleague was Alexandre Vinet (see had the friendliest feelings towards Lutherans. art.). He contributed to the Studien a. Kriziken, He treated his contributors with uniform cour 1839, an essay upon Zwingli's doctrine of provi tesy, kindness, and liberality. Besides bearing dence and election. Four years later he issued his the burden of responsibility and care necessarily sketch of John Calvin (Basel, 1843), and the same attached to the editing of so extensive a work, he year and lace his elaborate Life of (Ecolampa assumed a large part of the authorship, contribut dius and t e Reformation in Basel (Basel, 2 vols.). ing no less than five hundred and twenty-nine In 1845 he criticised the Plymouth Brethren in his articles, some of them quite extensive and elab Les fréres de Plymouih e! John Darb , Lausanne, orate. But within less than ten years after the and that year resigned his professors ip (Novem completion of his encyclopaadia he was called ber, 1845) in consequence of a radical revolution, upon to edit a second edition. He prudently

allied to himself a younger man, Professor G. L. Plitt, his colleague; and the first volume of the fessor of church history. His acquaintance with new ap ared1880, at Leipzi 1877. Pro fessoredition Plitt (liegein after t eincompletion of two Waldensian students at Lausanne had led him to investigate that ancient sect’s early his the seventh volume. Dr. Herzog then associated tory, and he published De Origine e: pristine slam with himself another colleague, Professor Albert Vuldensium (Halle, 1848), the firstfruits of such Hauck, and three volumes appeared under their study. His essay attracted eat attention; and conduct; but part 103, the third part of the and retired into private life, until, on Tholuck’s

suggestion, he was called in 1847 to Halle as pro

under the patronage of the gussian Government he made a 'ourney through Switzerland, France, and Ireland for the inspection of manuscripts bearing upon the Waldenses. In 1853 he pub lished Die romanischen Waldenser (Halle); in

eleventh volume, brought the announcement that

Dr. Herzo had finished his work on earth. See Pro essor F. SIEFFERT: Wissenschafllicher Nachruf an Dr. Herzog, Erlangen, 1882, and the Beilage zur allgemeinen Zeilung, Jan. 31, 1883.

which he proved, that both the Waldensian and HORNBLOWER, William Henry, D.D., b. other historians were mistaken in attributing to March 21, 1820, at Newark, N.J.; son of Chief the sect direct primitive descent from apostolic Justice Hornblower; raduated at Princeton Col times, but, on the contrary, that the Roman-Catho lege in 1838; led to hrist b a tract written by lic historians were right in maintaining that it Dr. Archibald Alexander, an devoted himself to started in the twelfth century. He also showed, the ministry; graduated from Princeton seminary that the sect had from the beginning biblical in 1843; ordained by presbytery of Elizabeth principles, but was first brought by the Hussite town; missionated some months; ordained and movement and the Reformation of the sixteenth installed pastor of church at Paterson, N.J., Jan. century 11 on truly Protestant ground. His work 30, 1844; resigned in October, 1871, to become pro was base upon comprehensive and careful study fessor of sacred rhetoric, pastoral theolo , and of the sources, and written in a friendl spirit. church government in the Western Theo og'ical In 1854 Hemog went to Erlangen as pro essor of Seminary of the Presbyterian Church at Alle Reformed theology; and there he lectured until gheny, Penn. ; died in that position, July 16, 1883. 1877, when he retired upon a pension. At the He relinquished brilliant prospects in choosing time of his death he had just finished his Abriss the ministry, and proved his earnestness b devot der gesammten Kirchengeschichle, Erlangen, 1876 edness. He earned so good a degree in t e faith 82, 3 vols. Translations of it into Swedish, French, as to gratify the pride felt in him by Dr. Alexan and Italian have been made, or are in preparation. der. His diligence in biblical study issued in It was Dr. Herzog’s intention to add a supple critical skill in Scri ture exegesis. This found mentary volume, upon the church history of the expression in the sc olarly, discriminating, and nineteenth century. edifyingI work done in editing and enlarging the But Dr. Herzog's greatest service was his Real Schafi- iigelsbach-Lange Commentary on {he Lam Encyklopddiefiirprotestanlische Theologie u. Kirche. entations, published in 1871. Dr. Horn blower’s unvarying characteristics were The idea of a religious encyclopwdia of a very comprehensive character had long been in the a firm gentleness, a dignified courtesy, a winning minds of Protestant theologians, and preparations and unselfish interest in others, a tenderness to had been made for it under the editorship of the sniferincr which overlooked none. He was Schneckenburger (q.v.); but the Revolution of the most lovm , bright, and genial of friends, the 1848 put a temporar end to the cute rise. stanchest of vocates where lprinciple was con~ After the excitement 0 that time had passe , and cerned, and eminently spiritua y minded and de their business again justified it, the publishers re vout. SYLVESTER F. SCOVEL. vived the project: and Tholuck was asked to take HOSKINS, Joseph, b. 1745; d. at Bristol, Sept. charge of it, Schneckenburger having meanwhile 28,1788; was for his last ten years an earnest and died (1848); but he recommended Herzog, his successful dissenting minister at Castle-Green colleague, and under the latter’s care the first Chapel, Bristol. His three hundred and ei hty. volume appeared at Hamburg in 1854, and the four Hymns, published 1789, are of the bum ilest twenty-second and last volume, which contained and most commonplace character; but a few of the very elaborate index, at Gotha in 1868. The them are still used. encyclopzcdia was an extraordinary success. It HURN, William, b. at Breccles Hall, Norfolk, became at once a standard and indispensable Dec. 21, 1754; d. at Woodbridge, Oct. 9, 1829; work. Such a display of learning had not been was ordained, 1781, and became vicar of Deben previously made. And Dr. Herzog was just the ham, Suffolk, 1790. In October, 1822, he left the man for his position, —learned, modest, energetic, Established Church, and in 1823 became Congre

wide in his sympathies, and liberal in his the

gational pastor at Woodbridge.

He wrote The

HYDE.

2601

INDIANS.

and at the commencement of the New Earth it was only through the medium and intercession of a pow erful being whom they denominate Wa-wen-a-bo zho, that they were allowed to exist, and means were given them whereby to subsist, and support life; and a code of religion was more lately bestowed upon them, whereby they could commune with the ofiend ed Great Spirit, and ward off the a proacli and rav have merit, and are used. es of death. This they term ‘fieda-wi-win,’ or HYDE, Abby (Bradley), b. at Stockbridge, Mass., ‘ rand Medicine.’ "

Fundamental Principles of the Established Church proved to be the Doctrine of the Scripture, 1790; A Farewell Testimony, 1823; Reasons for Secession, 1830; A Glance at the Stage, A Catechism, and four hundred and twenty Hymns, 1813—24. Most of these are no more than respectable; but a few

Sept. 28, 1799; d. at Andover, Conn., A ril 7, 1872; married Rev. Lavius Hyde, 1818, an lived at Salisbury (Mass), Bolton and Ellington (Conn), Wayland and Becket (Mass.). She contributed to Nettleton's Village Hymns, 1824, nine pieces, three of which have been widely copied and used. INDIANS OF NORTH AMERICA. 1. Religion.

All the heathen Indians firmly believe, as the above writer states, that the Grand Medicine was

given them by the Great Spirit.

He is also ri ht

in saying that they use it in obtaining long ife in this world, and warding off the ravages of sick ness and death. It has no reference to life in the

believe in God or other world, all the Indian’s hopes and fears being He tries to prolon his existence in a conscious state hereafter. There life in this world by eve means, of whic he has never, probably, been an infidel among them. esteems this the very chie ; but beyond that his —The Indians universal]

gods, and in the immortality of the soul, and its bounded by this life. They believe in multitudes of spirits or gods thoughts do not go.

He has no fear or dread of

everlywhere, — gods of the woods, gods under the future, nor any idea that his actions here may the akes, gods everywhere: in fact, the world to influence his state there. Very often, accompany them is full of spiritual existences.

Every kind ing his most solemn performance of the Grand

of animals even, as the bears, has, according to Medicine, there will be in the same vicinity gam their belief, its spiritual antitype, of which the bling, lewdness, and even murder; and it is not

body which they see is but the outward expres

thought that there is any thing out of consonance

In their religious rite, or Grand Medicine, with what he is engaged in. Very often he is they call all these gods, one by one, in endless drunk when beginning its performance, and that numbers to their aid. Besides this, the Algon is thought to be just as proper as if he were sober. sion.

quin races now acknowledge one of these innu

Morality is entirely divorced from his religion,

merable gods as God supreme: but whether this and has nothing to do with it.

As to their belief about the immortality of was their original belief before their discovery by white people, or whether they have insensiny the soul, it cannot be more exactly told than in the imbibed this from the missionaries with whom words of the writer before quoted, who had it they have come in contact from time to time for from Indian sources, and was most careful to

the last few hundred years, the writer does not have it exactly correct. retend to decide; but he believes the latter to the case. This Su reme Deity the Algonquin races call sometimes “ itchi-Manido " (“the Great S irit "), sometimes “ Kije-Manido ” (“ the Kind, C erishing Spirit "). The writer is, on the whole, inclined to believe, from all he has heard from the Indians, that their fathers had gradually lost entirely the notion of one supreme God, and had degenerated into that of gods everywhere, among whom Kije-Manido was only one. Even now

“When an Ojibway d’es, his body is placed in a re, enerally in a sitting sture, facing the west. Vith h s body are buried al the articles needed in life for a journey, — of a man, his un, blanket, kettle, fire-steel, flint, and moccasons; o a woman, her moo casons, axe, portage-collar, blanket, and kettle.

“ The soul is supposed to stand, immediately after the death of the body, on a deep beaten path, which leads Westward. The first object he comes to in fol lowin this path is the eat ‘Odeiiuin' (‘Heart hen-ya, or strawberry, wh ch stands on the_ roadside like a uge rock, and from which he takes a handful, the heathen Indians occasionally speak of him as and eats on his way. “He travels on until he reaches a deep, ra id such. stream of water, over which lies the much dre ed They are also worshippers of idols, even to this ‘ Go-gog-azh-o-gun,’ or ‘ Rolling and Sinking Bridge.’ day. About their villages one may often see a Once safely over this, as the traveller looks back, rude image — carved in wood, and dressed up with it assumes the shape of a huge serpent swimming, and untwisting its fol s across the stream. clothes—placed aloft at the outskirts of their twisting “After camping out four nights, and travelling village, to ward off disease and ill luck, to which each day through a prairie country, the soul arrives they pay their devotions. Everywhere, too, if in the land of spirits, where he isdgreeted by his rela there a stone of striking shape or size, or natu tives accumulated since mankin were first created. rally resembling the human face or figure, they All is rejoicing, singing, and dancing. They live in will bow down in adoration to it, or to the spirit a beautiful country, interspersed With clear lakes and streams, forests and prairie, and abounding in fruit

of which it is the outward expression; and one ma everywhere see the ofierings of tobacco,

and game to repletion: in a word, abound ng in all that the red man most covets in this life. It is that which, in their veneration, they have laid upon it. kind of a paradise which he only by his manner of life in this world is fitted to enjoy." As to their great religious rite, the “ Grand

Medicine,” or “ Me-da-wi-win," which is com The Ojibways call the road which leads to this mon to all the tribes, we quote from one of them place “ Tchi-be-kuna,” or “ the Road of Souls." selves (an educated mixed-blood, who spent his They all—good, bad, and indifferent — expect life in finding out their true beliefs on all sub to go there, and to find all their relatives there. jects) as to its origin and purpose, and which any There, also, they believe they will he waited on one who is much among them and hears them will by the souls of those whom they have slain in know to be the truth. battle, as slaves. When enterin on manhood, the heathen Indian “ They full believe that the red man mortally angered the teat Spirit, which caused the deluge; practises a rigi fast, that he may, if possible,

INDIANS.

2602

JOHNS.

minds; but, once embraced, they cling faster to it.

obtain a vision of the Great Spirit, or of some subordinate spirit, and may in conse uence be directed to a long and prosperous life. Ie builds himself a sort of nest in a tree, or on the top of a rock, and there retires, and fasts for from four to ten days, till he obtains the much desired vision, or is compelled by hunger to desist. B this vision, if he obtain it, all his subsequent ife is directed. IIe'never mentions it but with the utmost veneration, and even with the sacrifice of tobacco, or some other thing precious to him, to

all they have. It makes them well dressed, clean, quiet, and industrious. What the Indian needs now is to have all law extended over him the same as over all the other people of the land, to have schools like little

the spirit of the vision he has seen.

the same as white

They often hang u an ofi'ering of tobacco or clothing on poles to t e sun (whom they so se to be a god, a man) and the moon his wife. hey have some sense of guilt, though faint till it is aroused by contact with Christianit ; for in cir

taxes as soon as possi le, to be made citizens, an allowed to vote.

cumstances of great distress they wi 1 take a dog, and, can- ing him out in a canoe, drop him into

the middle of a lake as a sacrifice to appease the angry powers unseen. ‘2. Influence of Christianity—Within the last twenty-five years almost have serious efforts been begun to Christianize the Indians. These efforts have been attended with, on the whole, good suc cess, and have done more towards preventing wars, saving the treasury, protecting the frontier settlers, spreading peace, prosperity, and advance

ment, as well among the Indians as among the whites, than have all the countless wars. tens of thousands oflives, and hundreds of millions of dollars spent in hostile operations against them during the last hundred years. There are now very man native clergy and Indian congrega tions; an in consequence, though a very remote and unexpected consequence, there are now tens of thousands of acres of land tilled, and hun dreds of thousands of bushels of grain of all kinds raised by them, and more progress made by them since that plolic was inaugurated than in all the previous un red years of gospelless

They seem to value religion, when they do em brace it, far higher than we, as, indeed, it is often

district schools established everywhere b the government wherever there are Indian chi dren, to have their lands allotted to them in severalty

eople, to be made to pa

The system of free rations should cease the earliest possible moment, and in its stead a com plete outfit for farming should be offered to every ndian family willing to commence that life; namel ', a hundred and sixty acres of land in severalty, a yoke of oxen, wagon, sleigh, cow, plough, barrow, and all necessary farming-imple ments, seed for his land, and provisions to last until he can raise a crop; and, having once given

him this complete outfit, let him then shift for himself.

Cease to baby him.

If white people

were always so babied, it would take all the man liness and self-reliance out of them. And, with all this, let missions be sustained amon them by the 00d Christian people; so that hristianity can ave an opportunity to do its work among them, and raise them, as it has raised all other peo le with whom it has come in contact. And, as t e chiefest means to this end, let native Indian clergy be raised up and em ployed, of whom there are now very many, and whose labors have been blessed with abundant

success. Thus employing the two powerful arms, —the temporal and the spiritual, education and Christianity, —an end will be reached which will

gladden every lover of humanity, and solve the most difficult o_f problems.

J. A. GILFILLAN (lndorsed by Bishop Whipple). wars. 3. Prospects of the Indium—If the present IRONS, Joseph, b. at Ware, Herts, Nov. 5, 1785; policy of peaceful Christian missions to civilize d. in London, April 3,1852; was originally a

and Christianize the Indians be continued and builder, but became an Independent minister, and

zealously prosecuted, their prospects are brighter settled at Hoddesdon 1812, Sawston 1815, and than ever before, and not man years will pass Camberwell 1818. where he was pastor of Grove till they will be self-sustaining hristian farmers and herdsmen. Experience shows that there is no use trying to make a civilized man out of an Indian, without first making a Christian of him: it is beginning at the wrong end. In our ex eri ence, no heathen man ever amounts to any 1; ing

Chapel from 1819. He wrote Jazer, and other works in prose, besides Calvary, Zion’s Hymns, 1816; Judah, a paraphrastic version of the Psalms, 1847; and Nymplzas, being Canticles similarly

treated, 1841. Some of his hymns have been used by advanced Calvinists. A memoir by C.

as a farmer. The two are inse arably bound up BAYFIELD appeared 1852. together,-—to be a farmer In ian and to be a IRONS, William Josiah, D.D., b. at Hoddesdon, Christian Indian.

Herts, Sept. 12, 1812; d. June 19,1883; was a son

Christianity changes the very expression of of the above, but became an advanced Anglican. their faces, especially of the women. One can tell a. Christian Indian woman, by her expression, from a heathen as far as one can see her. She has lost that hard, wild, and forbidding expres sion, more like that of a wild animal than of a human being; and in its place an expression of softness, entleness, mildness, and love, has crept over her eatures. She is no longer a wild ani

He was educated at Queen’s College, Oxford; curate of Newington, 1835; vicar of W'alworth, 1837; of Barkway, Herts, 1838; of Brompton, London, 1842; since then prebendary of St. Paul's, and rector of St. Mary Woolnoth. He published many theological works, besides a bIelrical Psalter,

1857, and a hundred and ninety original Psalms and Hymns for the Church, 1875.

He has made

mal and a slave: she has become human by the the best version of Dies Iraz, now generally used. gospel. JOHNS, John, D.D.,b. in New Castle, Del., The Indians are not so quick to adopt Chris July 10, 1796; d. A ril 5, 1876, at the Protes tianit , or any new thing, as the negroes, being tant-Episcopal Theo ogical Seminary of Virginia.

very ow and deliberate in the movement of their Bishop Johns entered Princeton College in 1812,

JOYCE.

2603

KRAUTH. a

and aduated with the first honors in 1815. In systematic theology in the Lutheran semin 1816 e entered the theological seminary of Prince at Philadelphia from its foundation in 1864 until ton. In both the college and seminar he was the his death; professor of mental and modern science, classmate of Rev. Dr. Charles Ho ge. Their University of Pennsylvania, from 1868; vice friendship was lasting, and, like that of David provost of same institution from 1873. He was and Jonathan, was “ wonderful." On hearing of a member of the American Oriental Societ ,of Bishop Johns’s death, Dr. Hodge said, “ I have no the American Philosophical Society, and o the such friend on earth." Old-Testament Compan of the American Bible He was ordained by Bishop White in 1819. Revision Committee. He was b universal ao His first charge was in Frederick, Md.; from knowledgment the most accomplis ed scholar and thence, in 1829, he became rector of Christ Church theologian of the Lutheran Church in the United in Baltimore, where he remained till he was elected States. Furnished with a well-selected library assith bishop of the diocese of Virginia. He of fourteen thousand volumes, which, in some of was consecrated in 1842, and on the death of the departments represented, was almost exhaus Bishop Meade, in 1862, became bishop. tive with respect to primary sources of informa Bishop Johns was no ordinary man. He was tion, a most exact and conscientious student of by his natural gifts “fashioned to much honor.” a wide range of learning, especially fond of the is classmate, Dr. Hodge, said of him, “ He was most minute and thorough investi ations that always first,—first everywhere, and first in every penetrated all the ramifications and evelopment thing." He had a well modulated voice, an ear of a subject concerning which he was searching, nest and impassioned delivery, a tenacious memo endowed with rare powers as a thinker, writer, ry, and extraordinar fluency of language, which and debater, and with social gifts that always made him very popu ar as a preacher. As bishop, made him the centre and admiration of every in the administration of his diocese and of the circle in which he moved, he has left a perma affairs of the church generally, he manifested nent impress on the life and heart of the entire His associates in the Bible Revision wisdom, prudence, and gentleness. He was also church. a professor of homiletics and pastoral theology in Committee record their estimate in the words, the Protestant-Episco al Theological Seminary of “ America has produced few men who united in Virginia. As a man e was greatly beloved for their own persons so many of the excellence" the indescribable charm of his manner and the which distinguish the scholar, the theologian, the warmth of his friendship. His last hours were exe ete, the debater, and leader of his brethren, cheered by the full assurance of faith in that as did our accomplished associate. His learning ospel he had always preached. The sting of did not smother his genius, nor did his philo death was taken away, and the grave robbed of sophical attainments impair the simplicity of his faith." His greatest work, The Conservative its victory. JOSEPH PACKARD. JOYCE, James, b. at Frome, Somersetshire, Reformation and its Theology (Philadelphia, 1872), Nov. 2, 1781; d. at Dorking, Oct. 9, 1850; was vicar is both historical and doctrinal. He translated of Dorkin , and wrote A "realise on Love to God, Tholuck's (‘ommentary on John (1859) and Ulrici’s 1822, The ay of Truth, 1825. and some hymns, one Review of Strauss (1874), and edited Berkeley’s Principles of Human Knowledge (1874) and Flem of which, on the Jews, is much used. KENT, John, b. at Bideford, Devonshire, Decem ing’s Vocabulary of Philosophy (1860), to the last ber, 1766; d. at Plymouth, Nov. 15, 1843; was a edition of which (1877) he added a Vocabulary shipwright in Plymouth dockyard, and a warm of the Philosophical Sciences of almost equal size believer in the tenets of extreme Calvinism. His with the main work. He was an associate editor Original Gospel Hymns, 1803, were enlarged to of Johnson’s Cyclopmdia. His review articles are two hundred and fifty-nine in 1833, and reached numerous. In the controversy in the Lutheran a tenth edition, 1861 : they are remarkable for Church which resulted in a division in 1866, “ height of doctrine." Christians of ordinary alti Dr. Krauth was the leader of the wing, which, tude have found but one or two of them adapted after the separation in the General Synod, estab lished the General Council upon the confessional to 'eneral use. fiEY, Francis Scott, b. in Frederick County, basis he has defended in The Conservative Refor Md., Aug. 1, 1779; d. in Baltimore, Jan. 11, 1843; mation, viz., that of a strict adherence to the sym

is remembered as the author of The Stu-spangled bolical books. The revised doctrinal basis of the Banner, 1814. He was educated at St. John’s Col lege, Annapolis; began to practise law at Freder ick, Md.; removed to Washington, and became United-States district attorney. His Poems, 1857, include three hymns of some value.

General Synod (1868) is a modification of a form

of subscription to the Augsbur

Confession he

had prepared for the Pittsburg synod (1868). Of the General Council he was president for ten years, composed its Fundamental Principles of KRAUTH, Charles Porterfield, D.D., LL.D., Faith and Church Polity, co-operated largely in 1!. in Martinsburgh, Va., March 17, 1823; d. in the determination of its liturgical forms, moulded Philadelphia, Jan. 2, 1883. He was the oldest to a great extent all its legislation involving doc son of Charles Philip Krauth, D.D.; was educated trinal uestions, while, in the defence of doctrinal at Pennsylvania College, Gettysburg, Penn. (of theses e at various times presented, all his ex which his father was president), raduating in alted gifts shone with their fullest brilliancy. 1839, and at the Lutheran Theolo 1cal Seminary Failing health prevented the completion of a life at the same place; was pastor at ialtimore, Md. of Luther for the fourth Luther centenary, for (1841-47), Shepherdstown, Va. (1847—48), \Vinches which he had made extensive preparations, in ter, Va. (1848—55), Pittsbur h (1855—59), and of cluding a visit to the homes of Luther in 1880.

several churches in Philadelp ia after 1859; editor A memoir is in preparation by his son-in-law and See also biographical

of Lutheran and blissz'onary, 1861-67; professor of colleague, Dr. A. Spaeth.

LELAND.

2604

LYNCH.

sketch by Dr. B. )I. Schmucker, in Lutheran Society, editing their publications.

He wrote a

Church Review for July, 1883 (separately printed), where Dr. Krauth’s bibliography fills five pages of fine type. B. E. JACOBS. LELAND, John, b. at Grafton, Mass, May 14, 1754; d. at North Adams, Jan. 14, 1841; was an eminent and active Baptist minister and politician

few good hymns. LOWRIE, Hon. Walter, b. near Edinburgh, Scotland, Dec. 10, 1784; d. in New-York City, Dec. 14, 1868. He was brought to America at eight years of age; wrought on the farm in Butler County, Penn., until after conversion at eighteen; in Virginia, 1775-90, and thenceforth at Conway, sought the ministry, and studied with marked zeal Cheshire, and New Ashford, Mass, excepting the and swift ro ress, but providentially hindered years 1804-06 in New-York State. His influence from finishing is studies, went into politics, and contributed largely to the election of Madison in 1811 he was chosen to the Senate of Pennsyl instead of Patrick Henry to the Virginia Con vania; after seven years’ service, elected to the vention, and the consequent ratification of the United-States Senate, and, after six years in that United-States Constitution. Leland was a man office, made secretary of the Senate. This hon of some talent and immense energy, and a local orable life-station he surrendered in 1836 for a celebrity and power through life. He preached call to the secreta shippf the infant missionary near eight thousand sermons, baptized 1,278 per society of the syno of 'ttsburgh, which became, sons, and published some thirty pamphlets. He the ear followmg, the Board of Foreign Missions wrote some hymns, one or two of which are still of the Presbyterian Church. used. His autobiography, sermons, etc., appeared The lace for the man was the result of Chris 1845. tian faith and moral heroism; the man for the LENOX, James, b. in New-York City, August, place, the result of a long chain of pre arator 1800; d. there Feb. 17, 1880. He inherited and providences. His public life had proven is abili

possessed all his life great wealth, but lived in ty, integrity, sagacity, practical judgment, sys noble simplicity. He was educated at Princeton tematic study, and thorough mastery of every College, and studied law, but never practised it. His means enabled him to gratif his taste for art and rare books. He accumulate a most valuable library of some twenty-five thousand volumes, and a galle of choice s. These he removed to the rlyaenox Librapaintin , on ‘ifth Avenue, opposite

question considered, and had demonstrated per

manency and depth of his Christian convictions and character under the most trying circumstances. The man who had elicited the respect of Webster

and Clay as “authority upon all points of politi cal history and constitutional law," and had op

Central Park, New ork, which he founded in 1870, and built at an expense of nearly half a

sed slavery, studied and befriended the Indians, ounded the congressional prayer-meeting and million of dollars. The library is particularly temperance society, was 'ust the man in mental rich in Bibles (including a Mazarin Bible, the power and furniture, an he who ave three sons Complutensian Polyglot, and one of the two ex to foreign missions, and robbed himself of sleep tant co ies of Tyndale's Penlaleuch), in Shak to study Chinese, was just the man in heart, to speare, ante, Milton, and Bun an literature. and undertake the new and difficult cause, to allay the in American histor . He fouii ed the New-York irritations of the times while developing the true Presbyterian Hospital in 1872, and in 1873 gave principles, to awaken the churches, to enlist the the site of the Presbyterian Home for Aged public authorities, to grasp comprehensively the Women. He contributed liberally to literary and world to be evangelized, and rapid] to develop theological institutions, especially to Princeton the latent energies, and shape the itherto un

Theological Seminary, and perhaps, in the aggre gate, still more largel in ways unknown to the ublic. He was resi ent of the American Bible iety from 186 to 1871, and a lifelong member of the Presbyterian Church. He had such an

known instrumentalities. That he did all this is simple matter of precious

history. Walter Lowrie lives everywhere in mis sionary zeal and efficiency. In the work he con stantly manifested executive energy, unflagging

industry, self-sacrificing readiness to endure the joined it upon his family to furnish no details exposure of distant journeys, and the utmost pa aversion to even posthumous fame that he en

tience with minutest detail. His religion of prin for any sketch of his life. LE QUIEN, Michael, b. at Boulogne-sur-Mer, ciple, 'oined with his calm and judicial mind, and Oct. 6, 1661; d. in Paris, March 12, 1733. He enkin led b his ardent love for souls and their

became a Dominican in his twentieth year, stud Saviour, an supported by unquestionin g and in~ ied particularl Greek, Hebrew, and Arabic, and vincible faith in the promises of God, made him

on account of is learning and services was made for thirty years the efficient head of the mission SYLVESTEB r. scovnn. librarian of the convent of St. Honoré, Paris. work. He was a modest, pious, and zealous man, and constantl corresponded with the most learned men of is time. The most important of his writings are Sancti Joannis Damasceni opera omm'a, 1712, aris, 2 vols.; Slepham' de Altamura Ponti censis contra schisma ercorum Panoplia adversus Nectarii patriarch. Hieros, 1718; Oriens Christianus, 1740, 8 vols. LLOYD, William Freeman, b. at Uley, Glouces tershire, Dec. 22, 1791; d. at Stanley Hall, in the

LYNCH, Thomas Toke, was b. at Dunmow, Essex, Jul 5, 1818, and brought up in Islington,

London.

e was successively pastor at Highgate,

1847; Mortimer Street, London, 1849; Fitzroy Chapel, 1852; and Mornin n Church, Hamp

stead Road, 1862.

Always in feeble health, and

in later years able to preach on Sunday mornings onl , he died May 9, 1871. tie was a brilliant man, with a vivid and subtle

imagination, and a temperament essentially poet same county, April 22, 1853; lived mainly in ical. He wrote Memorials of Theophilus Trina! London, and long served as a secretary of the (which is largely autobiographic), 1850; Essays Sunday-school Union and of the Religious Tract on Some of the Forms of Literature, 1853; Lectures

MACURDY.

2605

MEDLEY.

in Aid of Seq-Improvement, 1854; Among Trans to \Vyandottes, Maumees, etc., travelling forty gressnrs, 1860; A Group of Si: Sermons, 1869; five hundred miles, all on horseback. Pastorate The Mornington Lecture, 1870; and Sermons for my resigned, 1835, for infirmity. Labored unremit tingly in Allegheny City as long as strength SYLVESTER F. scoan. dents, etc. Some of these were not so much endured. MADAN, Martin, b. 1726; d. 1790; was a cousin written by him, as reported from his delivery. In 1855 he published The Rivulet, a Contribu of Cowper, and the founder and first chaplain of tion to Sacred Sonq. This was attacked with Lock Hospital, in London. There he was long great virulence by James Grant in the Morning useful, but lost repute through his Thelyphlhora, Advertiser, and Dr. John Campbell in The British which favored polygamy. His Collection of Psalms Banner. Newman Hall, Thomas Binney, and and Hymns, 1760, was one of the most important other leading Independents stood by Mr. Lynch; and influential of early hymnals. He wrote no and thus arose the once famous “ Rivulet Contro originals, but altered and enlarged some verses of vers ," which filled some thousand pages, chiefly others, and with unusual judgment and taste, so Curales, 1871, reprinted as The illoral of Acci

of c osely printed octavo. The most memorable that several favorite hymns as now used are his part in it was borne by Lynch himself, as “ Silent in part. Long," in Songs Controversial and The Ethics of Quotation, and under his own name in the Chris tian Spectator for November, 1856. In his puny frame dwelt an indomitable spirit, with the in dignation as of a Hebrew prophet for meannesses, shams, com romises. The Rivulet won him many friends, an the assaults upon it many enemies.

MchLLAN, John, D.D., Presbyterian; b. Nov. 11, 1752, of Scotchelrish parents, at Fagg's Manor, Penn.; d. at Cannonsburgh, Penn., Nov. 16, 1833.

His sisters labored in the field to aid in educat ing him, first at academy, and then at Princeton College, from 1770. Awakened in the academy when less than seventeen years old, he passed

The book itself is full of fresh thought, delicate throu h characteristically strong religious strug poetry, uncommonplace experience, and quiet de gles, gut finally ielded his will to God’s call to votion : it reached a third edition, much enlarged, the ministry. Ilis theological studies were with in 1868. Selections from it are found in many Dr. Robert Smith of Pequea. Ile was ordained recent hymnals, both English and American; the at Chambersbur , Penn., June, 1776, as pastor most familiar of them beginning, “Gracious of Chartiers an Pigeon Creek in \Vashington Spirit, dwell with me." See LYNcn's Memoirs, County. Revolution intervening, he visited the edited by William White, London, 1874. congregations frequently, but removed with his MACURDY, Elisha, b. Oct. 15, 1763, in Car family only in November, 1778.

Once settled

lisle, Penn.; d. at Pittsburgh, Penn., July, 1845. among a people grappling with the forests, and Education interrupted by the Revolution and surrounded by savages housed in log huts, clothed family embarrassment. Character early devel in linsey-woolsey, fed from the roducts of their oped. Total abstainer from boyhood. Advised own labor, but true to God an their standards, by presb ter , because of zeal and success, to he shared their lot, organized their churches, re prepare or t e ministry. Cannonsburgh Acade buked rising immorality, kept the generations my entered at twenty-nine years of age; theology true to the faith, rovided for a needed ministry, from McMillan; finished in 1799. Ardent piety visited, catechiseci: preached and lived the truth further developed through Philip Jackson, the through the nearly sixty years' most fruitful min " praying elder." Licensed in 1799. Missionar istry, whose fruits remain. He was prominent ople s nt tour to Erie and thereabouts; second one. Deci - in the revivals of 1781, when the ed with difficulty to settle at Cross Roads, Penn., whole nights in prayer, of 1795, of 1799, of 1802, in connection with Three Springs; installed in and of 1823. As ecclesiastic, he was the nucleus 1800. Preaching expository, condensed, pithy; of presbyteries, the stern advocate of sound disci work largely blessed. Refused to ask a blessing pline, the relentless opponent of laxit in doo on whiskey at a funeral, and persuaded presbytery trine; as citizen, he was the defence 0 law and to exclude it from its meetings. Missionary tour order during the whiskey insurrection (I794) ; as educator, he was the father of the “Log-cabin in 180:2. Most eminent as factor in revivals of 1802. College," the “founder of Jefferson," and the

Much in prayer. Originated the sunset, fifteen teacher in theology of more than a hundred min minute concert of prayer for revival. On fourth isters, who were well taught despite defective sabbath of September, 1802, after sermon on ap aratus. He resigned his pastoral charge in sYLVESTEa F. scovnn. “ Choose ye this day," etc., whole night spent by 18‘ 0. people in prayer; 'interest deepened; bodily pros trations were experienced. Other nei hborhoods stirred. People continued together, despite rain and snow. Enlarged communion seasons. Ten thousand present at Upper Buffalo, 14th Novem

ber.

There Macurdy preached, as if by inspira

tion, from Ps. ii., the famous “war sermon.” Scene at close, says an eye-witness, “like the close of a battle in which every tenth man had fallen, fatally wounded." Revival continued from two to four years; saved the district from infi

delity and immorality, and exerted

werful in

fluence on the West. Macurdy's In ian work as remarkable for sagacity, bravery, perseverance, and self-sacrifice.

Eight missionary journeys

MEDLEY, Samuel, b. at Cheshunt, Herts, June 23, 1738; d. at Liverpool, July 17, 1799; was ap prenticed to an oilman in London, 1752; entered the navy as a midshipman, 1755; was wounded, 1759, and soon after “ converted ; " opened a school in London, 1760 or 1761; became Baptist pastor at Watford, Ilerts, 1767, and at Liverpool, 1772, where his ministry was earnest and efficient. His Hymns a peared on leaflets or broadsides: seventy seven 0 them were gathered in a volume, 1789, and two hundred and thirty-two in 1800. They show some talent, but no taste; yet several of them have been very popular. He was fond of build ing a hymn on some text or catchword. repeated as often as possible and usually at the end of

MERRICK.

2606

MONCREIFF .

every stanza: the result is sometimes successful, of Scotland, and had given to that church in al~ but oftener weak and offensive. ‘ most unbroken succession a line of most estima MERRICK, James, b. at Reading, Jan. 8. 1720; ble ministers. The baronetcy in the family is (1. there Jan. 5, 1769; was educated at Trinit one of the oldest in Scotland, having been created College, Oxford, and became a fellow of it; too ' in 1626. The grandfather of Sir Henry was long orders, but no parochial charge. Bishop Lowth known and widely esteemed as minister of St. called him one of the best of men and most emi Cuthbert’s, Edinbur h, and a leader of the evan nent of scholars. He published Annotations on the gelical party in the c lurch. Psalms, 1767, and an the Gospel of St. John, 1764— After receiving education at the hi h school 67; a translation of Tryphiodorus’ Destruction of and university of Edinburgh, ‘oung ' oncreiff Troy, 1742; Poems on Sacred Subjects, 1763; and entered the university of Oxfor , where he was a The Psalms Translated, or Paraphrased in English fellow-student of Mr. Gladstone and other emi Verse, quarto, 1765, divided into stanzas, etc., by nent men. Influence was brought to bear on him \V. D. Tattersall, 1789. The weakness of this to 'oin the Church of England; and, as the Arch important version is its excessive verbosity: had bis op of Canterbury was the husband of his the author known how to condense, he might have aunt, his prospects there were excellent. But he done excellent work. Yet some have greatly val preferred to labor in the church of his fathers, ued and largely used his renderings. Of his few and, returning to Edinburgh to study at the Di other lyrics, those on The Providence 0 God and _ vinity Hall, he was ordained to the ministry in The Ignorance of Man possess great eaut and the country parish of Baldernoch in 1836, whence interest; and the last half of the latter ma es a. he was translated to East Kilbride, near Glasgow, in 1837. At the disruption in 1843 he joined the popular and admirable h inn. MILLS, Henry, D.D., . at Morristown, N.Y., Free Church, and in 1852 was translated to Free March 12, 1786; d. at Auburn, June 10, 1867; St. Cuthbert's, Edinburgh, in which charge he graduated at Princeton, 180:2; taught for some remained till his death. Sir Henry was one of years; received Presb terian ordination, 1816 ; pro the principal clerks of the General Assembly of the fessor of biblical criticism at Auburn, 18:21-54. Free Church; and he likewise held the situation He published Horte Germanicts, a Version of Ger of secretary to the Queen’s printers in Scotland, man Hymns, 1845, enlarged edition, 1856. in which capacity it was his duty to see to the MOFFAT, Robert, D.D., African missionary; b. correctness of the various editions printed of the at Orrniston, Haddingtonshire, Scotland, Dec. 21, Bible. In 1869 he was moderator of the General 1795; d. at Leigh, near Tunbridge \Vells, Eng., Assembly of the Free Church. He was the first Aug. 9, 1883. He was of humble parentage. Be lecturer under the foundation of the Chalmers came a gardener, but in 1814 ofl'ered himself to Lectureshi , and had but recently delivered and the London Missionary Society, and by it was sent published is course of lectures on the Principles to South Africa, Oct. 31, 1816. He at first lived of the Free Church. in Namaqua Land, with Africaner, a dreaded Sir Henry had quite a genius for ecclesiastical chief whom he converted; but after his marriage law and ecclesiastical rocedure and forms. His at Cape Town, in 1819, with Miss Mary Smith services as clerk of tie Free~Church Assembly (b. at New \Vindsor, near Manchester, Eng., May were of great value, not only in promotin the 24, 1795; d. in England, Jan. 10, 1871), he settled orderly course of business, but likewise in guiding at Kuruman, among the Bechuana tribes, trans deliberations, and elucidating the princi .les that lated the Bible into Bechuana, and carried it were applicable to difficult questions. T e whole uestion of the relation of Church and State in through the press after his return to England in 1870. In all his labors and dangers he had a most ‘cotland, especially as it came to a crisis in 1843, efficient helper, counsellor, and friend in his re was the subject of his very profound and careful markable wife. As the result of his vigorous, study. He published several treatises on the sub large-minded, and spiritual labors, civilization and ject, including A Letter to Lord JlIelbour-ne, in 1840; Christianity have been spread through his field The Practice of the Free Church in her Several of operations,—-Kuruman to the Zambesi. In Courts, 1871; A Letter to the Duke of Argyle, in 1842, while on a visit home, he published illission 1875; Vindication o the Claim of Right 0 the Free ary Labors and Scenes in South Africa. On his Church, 1877; an , most elaborate 0 all, his final return, in 1870, he was enthusiastically wel Chalmers Lectures, just referred to. The Practice

comed, and in 1873 given a testimonial of six of the Free Church is the book by which he will thousand pounds. David Livingstone was his probably be most remembered. He deemed it son-in-law. quite competent, in harmony with Free-Church See Scenes and Services in South frica, the Story principles, to negotiate for union with the United of Mofl‘at’s blissionary Labors, Lond., 1876; Mrs. Presbyterians; although, when the question of E. R. PITMAN: Heroines of the illission-Field, disestablishment came up, he thought that step Lond., 1880; Joan S. Mort-‘A'r: Lives of Robert inconsistent with these principles. IIe equally and Mary M'qflat, London and N.Y., 1885. disapproved of the existin Established Church, MONCREIFF, Sir Henry Wellwood, Bart" D.D., and of the attempt to pull it down without rear a distinguished and much valued minister of the ing a. urer establishment in its room. Free Church of Scotland; was b. at Edinbur h Sir enry Moncreitf was an assiduous and faith in 1809, and d. there Nov. 4, 1883. He was t e ful minister. His discourses were earnest, evan eldest son of Sir James \Vellwood Moncreifi, gelical, substantial, and often powerful, though Bart, known as Lord Moncreifi, a judge in the he was not a very popular preacher. He was su reme court of Scotland. He was the head of regular and unwearied in visiting the members of a amin that for many generations had been noted his congregation, and in all the other parts of pas

hr their attachment to the Presbyterian Church toral duty.

Personally he was kind, affable, and

2607

MONSELL.

SCHWAB. a.

unobtrusive, ready to do any service to the poorest Christianity was the foundation of his character. of his brethren, quite cordially acce ting the hum In 1847 he became a member of the Presbyterian

ble place of a minister of a noncon ormist church, Church, to which he remained bound by a love and content to see the favors of the state bestowed and loyalty which deepened with every year of upon others. His personal earnestness as 0. Chris— his life. Connected durin his later years with tian, his s inpathy with evan elistic work, his the Brick Church of New ork, and devoted to desire for the spiritual good of is people and for its interests, he brought forth abundant fruits of the presence of God’s spirit in the church at large, Christian benevolence in large gifts and earnest were very sincere. Few men have enjoyed a more labors for many good causes. His benefactions general esteem for integrity and purity of charac to Union Theological Seminary, \Villiams College, ter, for the true bearing of a Christian minister the Woman’s Hospital, the Presbyterian Boards and a Christian gentleman, throughout his whole of Missions, the Presbyterian Hospital, and other life. w. G. BLAIKIE. similar objects, were most generous. He fur MONSELL, John Samuel Bewley, LL.D., b. at nished funds for a fire-proof building of the St. Columb's, Londonderry, March 2, 1811; d. valuable library of the Union Theological Semi at Guildford, April 9, 1875; was educated at nary in New York, now called “the Morgan Trinity College, Dublin; B.A., 1832; became Library.” He was a director in many of the examining chaplain to Bishop Mant, rector of reli ions and charitable societies; and his name Ramoan, and c ancellor of the diocese of Con abides in honor in the church as one who feared nor; vicar of Egham, Surrey, 1853, and rural God, adorned his faith, and did great good in the HENRY J. VAN DYKE, Jim. dean; rector of St. Nicholas’, Guildford, 1870. world. Besides Our New Vicar, 1867, and other prose PATTERSON, Joseph, b. County Down, Ire works, he published Hymns and Poems, 1837; land, March, 1752; d. at Pittsburgh, Feb. 4, 1832. Parish .Musings, 1850; Hymns of Love and Praise Accepted Christ beside his father’s plough, and for the Church’s Year, 1863; Spiritual Songs; The held prayer-meetings with his playmates at ten Parish Hymnal, 1873; Simon the Cyrenian, etc., {years of age. Married and immi rated in 1772. 1873, and several pamphlets, etc. His devotional resent at first public reading of t 1e Declaration verses combine warmth with refinement, and are of Independence; in the army until 1777. Came greatly valued by many of schools widely difler to Washington County, Penn., 1779. Shared ent from his own. perils of time and place until 1785. Prepared for MOORE, Thomas, b. in Dublin, May 28, 1779; the ministry, at much sacrifice, by suggestion of d. at Sloperton, Wilts, Feb. 25, 1852; enters into the presbytery; licensed, August, 1788; settled religious literature by his Sacred Son s, 1816. at Raccoon and Montours churches, April, 1789.

These have their full share of the spirited ele

Preached to

ople who walked ten to fifteen

gance which usually marks his lyrics, and some miles to worship without house or fire even in of them touch deep subjects with apparent feeling ; winter. Made missionary journey to Maumee so that a few are much valued and sometimes Indians in 1802. Resigned pastorate in 1816.

sung by Christians of almost every denomination. Removed to Pittsburgh, where he sought the river MORGAN, Edwin Denison, b. in Washin n, population, distributed Bibles (6,863 copies in all), Berkshire County, Mass, Feb. 8, 1811; d. in 'ew formed the Sabbath-school Association (in 1817), York Cit , Feb. 14, 1883. He was of genuine stimulated the piety of all the churches, led the New-Eng and descent in the eighth generation “sunrise ” prayer-meetings, conversed with in

of a Connecticut family. His earl years were quirers in all the revivals, helped every good spent in Hartford, where he began his business work, prayed in every room of the unfinished life.

In 1836 he removed to New-York Cit , and theologies. seminary for its future tenant, visited was the sick, and gave tender exhortations at the

entered upon a commercial career, whic

from the first one of marked and growing success,

communion-table.

and gave him a high place among the merchant

PRIMITIVE BAPTISTS. See ANTI-Misson BAPTISTS (Appendix). SCHWAB, Gustav, b. at Stuttgart, June 19, 1792; (1. there Nov. 4, 1850. He studied theology and philosophy at Tiibingen as a. classmate of Baur; was appointed professor of ancient litera

pzinces of the metropolis. His political career gan with his election, at the age of twenty-one, to the city council of Hartford. In 1849 he was

made one of the assistant aldermen of the city

SYLVEBTER. F. SCOVEL.

- of New York, and from this time forward was engaged in public service for twenty years, hold ture in the gymnasium of Stuttgart in 1817, pas ing positions of highest honor and responsibility. tor at Gomaringen in 1837, and at the St. Leonard

He was State senator from the Sixth District in Church in Stuttgart in 1842, and member of the 1850 and in 1852, commissioner of emi ration highest ecclesiastical tribunal of Wiirttemberg. from 1855 to 1858, governor of New Yor ' from His re utation is chiefly literary. He belonged 1858 to 1862, senator of the United States for to the ‘wabiau school of poets, with his intimate

New York from 1862 to 1869. He was nominated friend Ludwig Uhland; and his poems are distin for the secretaryship of the treasury twice by guished by purity and warmth of feeling, and President Lincoln, and in 1881 by President simplicity and naivele' of form. A few of them Arthur, but declined the appointment.

His ser

are religious, and one (Lass dich nicht den Frill:

vices to the country during the first 'ears of the ling ta'uschen) was admitted into the new hymn civil war were excelled by none; t ey are still book of Wi'irttemberg.

The first collected edition of his Gedichre appeared in 1828-29 in 2 vols. : a second revised edition, Neue Auswahl (183:2), has often been reprinted. Of his prose-works, mostly consisting of sketches from nature and history. sonal adherence to the religion 0 Jesus Christ. the most remarkable are Schiller's Lebcn (1840), held in most honorable remembrance: and his name is marked as that of one of our most up right, energetic, and capable public men. In all this he ever declared and roved his per 58‘1II

We??? umvsssn w l \CAI

_._:\‘>‘,,1

2608

STARK.

VENI, CREATOR SPIRITUS.

.S'ayen des classischen Althcrthums (1840), Deutsche lin, from 1852 to 1862 was privatdocent at Bonn, Volksbtlcher (1843), and Wegweiser durch die Lite and from 1862 to his death professor of philosophy ratur der Deutschen (1846 . He wrote with his at Konigsberg. His principal works are System

friend Ullmann against tie pantheistic worship der Logik und Geschichte der logischen Lehren, Bonn, of genius, and some witty epigrains a'ainst the 1857 (5th ed. by J. B. Meyer, 1882; Eng. trans. Leben Jesu of Strauss and modern infi elity, one from 3d ed., 1868, by T. M. Lindsay, System of of which is worthy of preservation :— Logic and History of L0 ical Doctrines, London, 1871), and Grundriss der eschichte der Philosophie, " Ich bin der Weg, die Wahrheit und das Leben, Berlin, 1862—66, 3 vols. (6th ed. by M. Heinze, Sprach Per, den Gott zu'm Fuhrer uns Eegeben; Doch wre sprieht der, mit dem 1hr nus

e roht ?

1880-83; Eng. trans. from 4th ed., 1871, by Pro fessor G. S. Morris, with supplementary cha ters STARK, Johann Friedrich, b. at Hildesheim, by Professor Botta on Italian, and by President

Ich bin der Weg, die “’ahrheit und der Tod."

Oct. 10, 1680; d. at Frankfort-on-the-Main, July 17, 1756. He was the author of the famous German devotional works, Tr'idiclies Handbuch in guten and bo'sen Tagen (Frank ort, 1727; 52d ed., 1875; other editions elsewhere; Eng. trans, Phil adelphia), filorgen- u. Abend-Amlachlen frommer

Porter on American philoso by, New York, 1871, London, 1872, 2 vols.). Tile latter work is ex tensively used as a text-book in Great Britain and the United States, and is also well adapted for general reading. It is noted for its objectivity,

and fulness of reference to the literature.

Christen aufulle Tage im Jahr (Frankfort, 9th ed.,

VENI, CREATOR SPIRITUS. The authorshi

1862; other editions elsewhere), Giilzlenes Schulz

of this hymn has been very much dis uted?

detlein, and also of the sermons, Predigten fiber George Fabricius (1564) assigns it to Am rose;

die Sonn-Fest- u. Feiertags-Evangelien, many edi Thomasius and Daniel, to Charlemagne; the En tions. Among his other works may be mentioned cyclo tedia Britannica (art. “Hymns”), to Charles a commentary (in Latin) upon Ezekiel, Frank the Bald (Carolus Crassus, grandson of Charle fort, 1731. The biography of Stark is found in magne); and Mone, Wackernagel, and March, to the modern Frankfort edition of his Handbuch.

Gregory the Great.

STARKE, Christoph, b. at Freienwalde, March 21, 1684; d. as chief pastor at Driesen-in-the Neumark, Dec. 12, 1744. He wrote in German a well-known and excellent homiletical commen tary upon the Bible under the Latin title Synop sis Bibliothectz exegetictz in V. et N. Testamentatum,

Annales Benedictorum in an account of the remov al. of the relics of St. Marculfus, A.D. 898. The

It is first mentioned in the

Anglican Church retains it in the offices for order ing of priests, and consecrating of bishops; the Roman Church, additionally, in the consecration

of the Pope.

Superstitions reverence attached Leipzig, 1733—41, 9 vols., reprinted Berlin,—New to its repetition as a charm against enemies. It

Testament, 1865-68, 10 vols., 2d ed., 1870—73; is found, generally, in the German breviaries and Old Testament, 1870-72, 3 vols. The commen missals of the thirteenth to the fourteenth century.

tary is constantl quoted in the bomiletical por tion of Lange’s Commentary.

Its true author is doubtless Rabanus Maurus, upil of Alcuin, bishop of Mayence, and poet

STUART, Robert L. (b. in New-York City, July aureate of the time of Charlemagne.

The argu

21, 1806; d. there Dec. 12, 1882) and Alexander ments in behalf of this view are, (l) The hymn

his brother (b. in New-York City, Dec. 8, 1810; can only be attributable to a scholar, a theologian, (1. there Dec. 23, 1879), two philanthropists, whose and a poet. (2) Its latest date is restricted by rincely gifts entitle them to lasting honor. From the considerations just offered, and its earliest 1828 until 1873 the carried on, under the firm date depends on the doctrinal point of the pro name of R. L. 8: A. tuart, an extensive business, cession of the H01 Spirit from both the Father

at first as candy-manufacturers only (1828-32), and the Son. T is was afiirmed (b adding then in connection with steam sugar-refining Filioque to the Creed) by the Council 0 Toledo, (1832-56), but since 1856 as refiners only. They A.D. 589, and re-afiirmed by the synod of Aquis accumulated large wealth, and their reputation granum (Aachen), A.D. 809. (3) The word for integrity was such that their name upon an “ paracletus " (Mp/micro!) in the hymn is scanned article wu a guaranty of its excellent quality. differently from Prudentius and Adam of St.

They refined annually about forty million pounds Victor, who in the usual manner make the pe of sugar. They made no concealment of their nultimate syllable short. This would go far to reli ion.

To each new employee they presented establish the author as a person who pronounced

a Bible.

During their long business-experience Greek by quantity rather than by accent, and their workmen never struck once; and when their certainly shows him to have understood that lan establishment was threatened by the rioters in guage. (4) The hymn (divested of its modern 1863, they stood to a man in its defence. They stanza, Da gaudiorum, etc., and of Hincmar of were zealous Presbyterians, but to many an enter Rheims’ doxology, Sit laus, etc.) was found by prise which did not bear this name they gave liber Christopher Brower (1559-1617) in “an approved ally. Princeton College and Theological Seminary and very ancient manuscript.” Brower was a received from them, probably, more in buildings Jesuit, and the antiquarian and rector of the col

and endowments than other institutions.

One of lege at Fulda, and published the poems of Raba

their plans was to devote a certain sum each year nus Manrus as an appendix to those of Fortunatus to charity. Mr. R. L. Stuart was also a liberal (Cologne, 1617). VVackernagel (i. 75) admits that patron of art; and both brothers were public this assignment deserves “some notice,” though spirited, influential citizens, held in esteem by all he prefers the Gregorian authorship. (5) But ood men. this hymn does not appear among the eight which UEBERWEG, Friedrich, Ph.D.,b. near Solingen, are included in the works of Gregory the Great Rhenish Prussia, Jan. 22, 1826; d. at Konigsberg, (cf. Migne: Patrol., 78, 849), and does appear in

June 7, 1871.

He studied at Gettingen and Ber those of Rabanus Maurus (Migne: Pan-0L, 112,

WHITE. 1657).

2609

ZSCHOKKE‘.

(6) Charlemagne was not scholar enough abroad in 1871 was invited to address a meeting

to have composed it without Alcuin’s help (\Vack held in London, and explain the methods of his ernagel, i. 75). (7) The hymn is really a para work for the sabbath, which had attracted the hrase of Rahanus Maurus’ own chapter on the interest of Christians in that city. Mr. White‘s character and influence are well ex ioly Spirit (Migne, 111, 25); and in his hymn “ zElerne rerum condilor, el clams," etc., Rabanus pressed in the following words extracted from the Manrus scans “ paracletus ” as in the “ Veni, resolutions passed at the time of his death by the Creator." (8) In respect to the lines “Infinna,” directors of the Union Theological Seminary : —

etc., and its companion, it is noticeable that these

“While energetic in action, he was eminently

are in the “very doubtful" stanza of Ambrose’s sagacious in council. In difl‘icult emergencies his “ Veni, Redemptor genlium," where they probably advice was always sought, and had great weight. It may be said with perfect truth that both in the church are an interpolation. an in society he was characterized by the same union of boldness and wisdom. He was rompt in every good cause, and during his long C istian life was Wrilers and their HI/mns, New York, 1886; DAMEL: one of the most influential laymen which this city Thesaurus Hymnologicus, i. 213 and iv. 124; and has produced."

For an exhaustive treatment of the point at

issue, see the undersigned’s book, The Latin Hymn

\VACKERNAGEL: Dus Deutsclze Kirchenlied, i. 75.

WILSON, Samuel Jennings, D.D., LL.D., b.

()n Charleuiagne's scholarship comp. BERINGTONi July 19, 1828, in Western Pennsylvania (Wash Literary Hislory of Middle Ages, London, 1814, ington County), of godly parentage; converted p. 102. [Comp. art. Vnm, CREATOR SPIRITUS, in Washington College (Dr. Brownson, pastor) at . 2452. SAMUEL w. DUFFIELD. twenty-one years of age; aduated thence in WHITE, Norman, 3. New-York merchant and 1852; entered the Western heological Seminary Christian philanthro ist; son of Daniel \Vhite; (Presbyterian) the same year; licensed at close was b. at Andover, 80mm Au . 8, 1805; and d. of his course, in 1855, by presbyter of Washing at New Rochelle, N.Y., June TS, 1883. He was ton; during 1855-57 instructor in ebrew in the

a lineal descendant of John White, one of the same seminary, elected to its chair of ecclesiasti original settlers, in 1635, of Hartford, Conn. Mr. cal history and homiletics by the General Assem White commenced his life as a merchant in New bly in 1857, and ordained sine titulo by presbytery York, in 1827, and for more than fifty years was of Washington the same ear; relinquished homi actively and successfully in business-life. He was principally engaged in the manufacture and sale of paper, but was also interested in various other branches of trade, and was for several years president of the Mercantile National Bank. During all this period of more than half a cen

letics to Dr. William M. Paxton in 1860; became senior professor in 1876, and about 1879 added

histo preached as stated ply at Whee inof doctrines; and at Sharpsburgh; pastor su otpSmth Church fgrom 1862 to 1877; com leted twenty-five years of continuous service in

is professorshi ,

tury he was prominent in works of benevolence an event celebrated with enthusiasm, on the 18t and in the religious movements of the day. lie of April, 1883; died four months later, Aug. 17, was an active member of the Presbyterian Church, 1883, at Sewickley, Penn., on the Ohio, twelve and for more than fort years a. ruling elder. He miles from Pittsburgh. was president of the oung Men’s Bible Society, He was an excellent teacher, preacher, and and afterwards an influential manager and vice speaker, and in private life unselfish, sympa president of the American Bible Society. To his t etic, and sincere. He had great influence in wise foresight and practical sagacity when upon its the region of his birth. He was a stanch Pres building committee, this latter society is largely byterian, and sat as delegate in the Presbyterian indebted for its present site and its model build Conference in London (1875), and in the Pan

ing. He was interested in the Union Theological Presbyterian Council in Philadelphia (1880). On Seminary from the time of its founding, was for the latter occasion he read a paper upon “The twenty-five years one of the directors upon its Distinctive Principles of Presbyterianism." (See board, and for twelve years its vice-president. Report of Second General Council of the Presbyte The chief public work of Mr. White's life was rian Alliance, Philadelphia, 1880], pp. 148—156.) in connection with the New-York Sabbath Com He contributed the art. \' ESTERN THEOLOGI mittee. He had long been deeply impressed with CAL SEMINARY in the third volume of this EN BYLVESTER. F. SCOV'EL. the danger to morality and reli ion from the in CYCLOPEDIA. creasing desecration oi the Lor ’s Day, especially ZSCHOKKE, Johann Heinrich Daniel, 1). at in our larger cities; and, after much thought and Magdeburg, March 22, 1771 ; d. at Biberstein, prayer, it was at his suggestion that in 1857 a June 27, 1848. He studied at Frankfort-on-the meeting of Christian men was held in New York Oder, and in 1792 began to lecture there upon

at which the Sabbath Committee was formed. literary and historical subjects.

In 1796 he was

The details of the work of this organization are refused the appointment as professor, in conse

given elsewhere [see art. in loco]. and need not quence of his opposition to the Prussian min be repeated. Of this committee Mr. \Vhite was ister‘s (Wollner) order, that all preachers should made the chairman, a position he held until his conform their discourses to the Confessional state death; and, while he was nobly seconded in his ments. He went to Switzerland, and for the rest of

efforts by the eminent Christian men who were his life played a prominent part in Swiss affairs, associated with him, it is beyond doubt that the especial y at Aarau. He was a poet, a novelist, an historian (cf. especially his Des Schweizerlandes due to the zeal, courage, and patience with whic Geschichle fiir dos Schweizervollc, 1822, Eng. trans., for so many years he guided the undertaking. N.Y., 1855) ; but he is best known as the author of lie was also instrumental in the establishment SIunden der Andacht (1806, last ed., 1874, 6 vols. ; of similar committees in other places, and when twice translated, last In 1862, liledilatiom on Death

very successful results of the work were largel

MARTENSEN.

2610

MARTENSEN.

' and Eternity). It is the best devotional volume He attracted throngs of hearers. In 1843 he was produced by rationalism, and has received great made bishop of Seeland, and in 1845 court popularity in England by royal favor. It was preacher, but still continued his lectures and partly to counteract its influence that Tholuck writing. He was a man of great spirituality, learning, and ability. He s mpathized with the wrote his Hours of Christian Devotion. old German in stics, whom he knew so well, and Just as we concluded this volume, the intelli of whom he as written so charmingly. His principal writings (all published in Copenhagen) gence of Bishop Martensen’s death arrived. MARTENSEN, Hans Lassen, D.D., an eminent are Principles of illoral Philosophy, 1841 (German Danish theologian and bishop; b. at Flensburg, trans., Kiel, 1841); Master Eckarl (German trans., Aug. 19, 1808; d. in Copenhagen,'Feb.4,1884. He Hamburg, 1842), Christian anllism, 1843 (2d ed., was brought up in the ideas of Hegel and Franz 1847; German trans., 2d ed., 1860); Christian Dog Baader, and these ideas influenced his Lutheran nmlics, 1849 (2d ed., 1850; German trans., 4th ed., theology. He obtained the gold medal for his eccle 1858; En lish trans., Edinburgh, 1866): Christian siastical examination (1832), and, at state expense, Iii/lies, 18 1—78, 2 vols. (German trans., Gotha, studied at Berlin, Munich, Vienna, and Paris, par 3d ed., 1878-79, 2 vols.; English trans., 1873-82, ticularly the philosophy of the middle age. On his 3 vols.); Catholicism and Protestantism (German return, in 1836,he took the degree of licentiate trans., Giitersloh, 1884); Jacob Boehme, 1879 in theology, for which he presented a remarkable (Eng. trans., London, 1885); A utobiography, 1883 thesis on the autonomy of the human conscience, (German trans., Carlsruhe, 1883). Besides these, De autonomic conscientiw sui humanaz, Copenhagen,

Bishop Martensen published Sermons (four series,

1837 translated into Danish, 1841, and into Ger 1849-54), and occasional discourses, in which with man, iel, 1844). He began lecturing upon moral great skill- he opposed destructive tendencies in hilosophy, at the university of Copenhagen, in the Danish Church, of which he is one of the

837, and was made ordinary-professor in 1840. most distinguished ornaments.

ANALYSIS.

Whole number of writers, 446; number of special contributors to the Schaff-Herzog Encyclopmdia, 174. The numerous unsigned articles are by the editors, and are not included in this Analysis.

'Ahlgt. Ezas, D.D., 1.1.0., Cambridge,

Dodanini. 'Bevan, Lannu'n D., D.D., London. Dragon. Bennett, James. Edotn, ldumma. Binney, Thomas. Hallc , Robert. Gad Hadud. Jay, Villiam. Hadad-Rimlaon. Beyer, Jonas»: HEINRICH Fasuz, Ned Hapruch. em . Hazacl. \Vorks, Good. Meui. Befischl , “'ILLIBALD, D.D., Hallo. undes agen, Karl Bernhard. Mole-ch. Monuments. Ullmaun, Karl. Moon. ‘Bird, FREDERH‘ M , Rev. Professor. Nebo. South Bethlehem. Penn. Xergul. Neale, John Mason. Nibhnz. Needham, John. leroch. Noel, Baptist “'riothcsley. Noel, Gerard Thomas. Rimmon. Norris, John. Bear, Wrurzul, Berlin. Ogllvie, John. Kirchentag. Ulivers, 'l‘ltomns. Baxmann, Ronon‘, iionn. Onderdonk. lit-ury Untie \Vicellus, Georg. l s'69 .) Osler, Edward. \Vittenberg, Concord 0!. Bible Versions (Syriac, 0. T.). Parnell, Thomas. Cities. Beck, CARL, Schwiibisch Hall. Peabody, “'illlnm Bourne Oliver. Lebanon. Blasphemy. See under l-‘mnmiiller. Perl'onel, Edward. Money among the Hebrews. See under Major and the Majoristic Controversy. Pierpont, John. Rlieischl. Meritum de Condiguo. Pomfret, John. Reland, Hadrian. Natural law, Pope, Alexander. Resi nation. Schultens, Albert. uarles, Francis. Sinai. Beck. isansrm, Osternohe. tiles, Thomas. Miiller, Heinrich. 'l‘ychsen, Olui Gerhard. Raleigh, Sir Walter. Vatahlus, Francois. Roos, Magnum Friedrich. Vater, Johann Sever‘in. , Andrew. 'Bedell, Gasoomr Tunas-mu, D.D., Ri n, John. Vitl-ingn, Carupegius. Cleveland, 0. Mcllvaine, Charles Pettit. Rogigfison, Robert. \Vildemess. Rona, Francis. 'Attcrhur , \VUJJAM WALLACE, D.D., ‘Beelshp'r, Enwsnn, D.D., Brooklyn, Row, 'l‘homas. New-\ ork (,‘ity. Rowe, Mrs. Elizabeth. New-York Sabbath Committee, The. Beecher, Lyman. Ryland, John. Sunday Legislation. ‘Beecher, “mus Jonson, D.D., Au Sand 1, George. Anherlen. Cam. Avaus'r, D.D. (D. burn, NX. Scotc Para hrasos. Temperance. ' 1864 -) Scott, Eliza th. Oetinger, FriedriCh Christoph. Benrath, CsaL, Ph.D., Bonn. Scott, Thomas. ‘Averz, Guns 8., Mount Lebanon, N.Y. rromeo, Carlo. Seagrnve, Robert. Elia ers. Carranza, Bartolomé dc. 'A res, Arms, Miss, St. Johnnland, N.Y. Sears, Edmund Hamilton. Hildegarde, St. Scdgwick, Daniel. uhlenberg, William Augustus. In uisition. See under Neudecker. Barhmann. Jousxu, D.D., Roswck. Shepherd, Thomas. JO n of Avila. Shirley, \Vaiter. liengstenberg, Ernst \Vilhelm. Leon, Luis de. Shrubsole, \Villiam. 'Balrd, Ht:st Mas-"n, D.D., LL.D.. Llorente, Juan Antonio. Sidney, Philip. Sew-York City. Pacca, Bartolommeo. Sigournc , Lydia Howard Huntley. Huguenot». Paleario, Aonio. Smart, 0 ristopher. Palissy, Bernard. Paul lV. Southwell, Robert. l‘uris. Pole, Reginald. Balogh. Fnayz, D.D., chreczin. Spenser, Edmund. Riccl, Sc pione de'. Steele, Anne. l’azmany, l‘eter. 'Ber er. D., D.D., Dayton, 0. Bards, Enwsnn, Vandoeuvre. Starnhoid, Thomas. Un ted Brethren in Christ. Bout, Paul Ami Isaac David. Stocker, John. Benihleau, CARL, D.D., liamburg. hialan, can" Henri Abraham. Stowcll, Hugh. fl gsr. Baudissin, (tors-r Won \ViLnsLn Stra han, Joseph. Geese, Johann Melchior. anznmcn, Ph.D., Mal-burg. Sw n, Joseph. Jew, \Vanderlng. S lvester, Joshua. Mauldon. Krantz, Albert. .\(irnmmelech. appan, William Bingham. Lessing, Gotthold E hraitn. Anammelech. Tate, Nahum. Ma er, Johann Fri rich. .\pharsathchltes. Taylor, Jane. Me deuius, Rupertus. .\ rchevitcs. Nonnos. Taylor, John. .-\ rkitc. Taylor, Thomas Rawson. Ramhach. Ashima. Thomson, Jana-s. Wolfenbilttcl Fra ents. Asmodeus. Toplady, A ngnstus Montague. Berthsau ERNST, .D., Gottingen. Astartc and Asher-ah. Tamer, Daniel. Buxw . Atargatis. Vaughan, Henry. (,‘appel, Louis. Baal and Bel. Druslus, Johannes. Ver , Jones. Beelzebub. Ehrenfeuchter, Friedrich August Edn \Va ler, Edmund. Belial. \Vallin, Benjamin. ard. Cali and Call-Worship. Ware, Henry, jun. Hebrew Language.

ass. Bible Text, New Testament. lea-o , J. G. [i., D.D., Leyden. ol , “'iliem. 'Alexaader, Ascnmsnn, Ph.D., New York City. Bacon, Francis. Alt. Hsixalcn, D.D., Berlin. Advent. All-Snints‘ Day. All-Souls’ Day. Exorcism. ‘Apple. THOIAI GiLaoas, D.D., Lan ca-ter. Penn. Reformed (German) Church in the l‘nitcd States. Archlaard, Arman, Geneva. 'l‘ronchin. Arnold, FRIEDRICH Anovs'r, D.D. (D.

2611

261 ‘2

ANALYSIS.

Wesley, Charles. “'eslt-y, Samuel, jun.

\Vhlte, Henr Kirke. \Vlggleswort , Michael. \Villiams, Helen Maria. \Villlams, isaac. \\'illiams \Viliiam. \Vither, eorge.

\Voodd, Basil. \Votton, Sir Henry.

’

Young, Edward. APPE .\' Dix.

Adams, Sarah Flower Allen, James. Anstice, Joseph. Auber, Harriet. Austin, John. Baker, Sir Henry Willlams. Bakewell, John. Barton, Bernard. .Bathurst, William Riley. Beaumont, Joseph. Beddome, Benjamin. Bet-ridge, John. Blackiock, Thomas. on, James. Bowdler, John, jun. Brown, thbe. Browne, Simon. Bruce, Michael. Bryflant, William Cullen. .Bu nch, Stephen Gresnlml. Border, George. Burieigh, William Henry. Burnham, Richard. Byrom, John. Carlyle, Joseph Dacre. Caswaii, Edward. Cawood, John. Cennlck, John. Chandler. John. Coll 'er, “'illiam Bongo.

Buns. Gzono, Ph.D., Ohmenhausen. Vestments and insignia in the Christian Church. Burger, C. H. A. von, D.D., Munich. Calling. Clergy. Conversion. lord’s Supper, Lutheran View of the. Burger KARL, Kempten. Chast ty. Love. Mary Magdalene. Prophets in the New Testament.

APPENDIX.

Burk. CARL, Chief pastor, Stuttgart, \Viirttembet'g.

ar.

Begg, James. Hanna, “'llliam. Moncreifl, Rev. Sir Henry Wellwood. ‘Bialir,dW1Lx.lsl, D.D., Dunblnne, Scot an Leighton, Robert. *Biiss, Gsonos Rum", D.D., LL.D., Chester, Penn. Theological Seminary, The Baptist Crozer, Philadelphia. Boehrner, Enuaun, Ph.D., Strassbnrg. Vaidés, Alonso and Juan de. ‘Bomherger, J. H. A., D.D., Freeland, Penn. Theological Seminary, Reformed 'l‘hoo logical Department of L'rsinus Col lege. Bonnet. L., Ph.D., Frankfurt-am-M. Monod, Adolphe. ‘Brlggs. Cusnuzs Ausus'rus, D.D., how-York Cit , Arrowsmith, J ohn. Ball, John. Brightmnn, Thomas. Burgcs, Cornelius. Byfield, Adonirarn. Byfleld, Nicholas. Calamy, Edmund, sen. Cartwright, Thomas. Dury, John. Gouge, “'illiam. Herle, Charles. Hoyle, Joshua. Love, Christopher. Marshall, Htophen. Palmer, Herbert. Perkins, \Villiam. Poole, Matthew. 'i‘uckney, Anthony. Vines, Richard.

Con er, Josiah.

Cotterill, Thomas. Cotton, Nathaniel. Cowley Abraham. Croly, George. Crossman, Samuel. Crossweil, William. Davies, Sir John. Dobell, John. Drummond, \Villiam. Dunn, Robinson Porter. Edmeston, James. Elliott, Charlotte. Enflold, \Villiam. Erskine. Ralph. Fawcett, John. Fitch, Elenzar Thompson.

1RBros-ins. Joan Anssn'r, D.D., LL.D.,

Follcn, Eliza Lee.

Frothingham, Nathaniel Langdon. Gibbons, Thomas. Gilman, Samuel. Gisborne. Thomas. Goodc, \Villiam.

'Bialhie. WILLulu Gsnnmzn, D.D., LL.D., i-Itllnhurgh, Scotland. Cnmeronians. Candlish, Robert Smith. Covenanters. Crawford, 'l‘homas Jackson. Cunningham, “'illiam. Dnfl, Alexander. Keith, Alexander. Livingstone, David. Presbyterian Church, The Free, of Scotland. \Vilson, John.

—

Graham, James.

Grant, Sir ltobert. Grig'g. Josegh. Gurney, Jo n Hnmpden. Habington, “'illium. Hammond, William. Hart, Joseph. iiuweis, 'l‘homas. Hoginhotham, ()ttlwell. iimnans, Felicia Dorothea. Herbert, Daniel. Herrick, Robert.

Hoskins, Joseph. Hurn, \Villiam. iiyde, Abby.

Irons, Joseph. Irons, William Josiah. Joyce, James. Kent, John. Key, Francis Scott. Leland, John. Lloyd, William Freeman. L nch, Thomas Toke.

sdan, Martin. Medley, Samuel. Merrick, James. Mills, Henry. Monsell, Jo n Samuel Bowley. Moore, Thomas. 'Bjerring, NICHOLAS, Rem, New-York C . Rilllliii.

sostom, Joannes.

Cy l of Alexandria. Cyril of Jerusalem. Knpff, Sixt Karl. ‘( aims, Joan, D.D., Edinburgh. infidelity.

Cniamlnus, Pastor in Elberfeid. Kohlbriigge, iiennann Friedrich. '(‘aldorwoocL HENRY, D.D., LL.D., E6 inbu rgh. Agnosticism. Hamilton, Sir KViiliam. Kant. immanuel. Manuel, Henry Longuavilis. licit], Thomas.

Stewart, Dngald. “('aldn'eii, ssxusx. Ltm'r, D.D., Pough kct-psie, N.Y. “VassarhColloge.H D D Go 'aIi‘i‘lll, n. Mass. ‘Llisn nwx'r'r, . ., ll e8! Rell y, James. Theological Seminary (Universalist) of Tufts College. Universalism. *Carroli, HENRY Ktno, New-York City. Wesley, John. Whitefield, George. Vi’inebrennerians. APPE NDXX

Adventists. Christadelphians. Csrstens, Tondern. Harms, Claus. ('assel. I’sunus, D.D., Berlin. Je P hthah. '(Lattell. J. P., Miss, Philadelphia. Young \Vomen’s Christian Associa tions. '(‘atteiL \VILLIA! CASBIDAT. D.D., LL.D., Easton, Penn. 'l‘unkt-rs. 'Chambr-rs, Tanno'r Wthou, D.D.I Now-York City. iiollnnd. See under Gerth van lek.

Louisville, Ky. Theological Seminaries, Southern Bap list. Brockhaus, CARL, Leipzig. Ambo. Archaeology, Ecclesiastical. Lon-is, 'I‘aylcr. 'Brown, Farmers, Professor in Union itvlormed (Dutch) Church in America. Seminary, New-York City. Zechariah. Cuneiform Inscriptions. Cush. *(‘hsso, Taurus, LL.D., Haveriord Col lege, Pennsylvania. Cyrus the Great. Fox, George. Ecbatana. Friends, Society of. Eden. Esarhaddon. (Helms, \V. Euphrates Augustinian Monks and Nuns. Ev lmerodach. ('hrlstiieh, 'i‘unonon, D.D., Bonn. Apologetics and A ology. Gozun. Media, Medea. iiomiietlcs from tge German Point 0! View. Merodach. Homillarinm. Merodnch-Baiadm. Scotus Erigena, John. Nchnchadnezzar. \Varburton, William. Banballat. \Vaterland, Daniel. Sargon. \Vatson, Richard. Senuacherib. Sepharvnim. “'atts, Isaac. Shaimaueser. \Vhiston, William. Whitb , Daniel. Shinar. Shoshnn. “’ilfri . ~ William of Maimesburi. 'i‘iglath-i’ileser. *Browne. Joan, Rem, Wrentham, Buf *Cillford, Jona', D.D., ondon. Smyth, John, and General Baptism. folk, Eng. Congregationalism, English. Taylor, Dan. Puritan, Purltanism. ‘Colt Tnosus Wm'rnnor,D.D., LL.D., Robinson, John. Middletown, Conn. (D. 1885). Burhrucitsr, Dean, Munich. Theological Seminary (Episcopal), Adam. Berkeley. Discipline. Cabs, Emuo, D.D., Florence. Heaven. r, Jean. Biichsonschiits, Gsono, St. Denis. *Coo , Ananm' 8., Baltimore, Md. Saint-Martin, Louis Claude dc. Beowulf. Salliit-ilmon de Rouvroy, Count Claude Caedmon. en . iieiiand.

2613

ANALYSIS. '(‘orning,J. LEONARD, Morristowu, N.J. Painting, Christian. See under Ulrici. Sculpture, Christian. ‘Coxe An'rura Canvausn, D.D., L ..I).. Buffalo. N.Y. Pan-Anglican Synod. Seabury, Samm-l. ‘Creighton. Msxnaun Rev., Chathlll, Northumberland, Eng. Lollards. Pisa, Councils of. Podlebrad, George of. Procopius, The Great. Rokycana, John. Sicna, Council of. Utraquists and Taborites. Creamer, iiamuax, D.D., Greifswald. Flesh, Biblical Meaning of. Gifts, Spiritual. Inspiration. Righteousness, Original. Spirit, The Human, in the Biblical Sense. ‘Crooks, Gaoaea R., D.D., LL.D., Madi son, N.J. Drew Theological Seminary. Cuuitz, Enuaan, D.D., Strassburg. iiolimann, Melchior. iiiibmaier. ‘Curtiss, SAMUEL Ives, Ph.D., D.D., Chicago, Ill. Priest and Priesthood in the Old Tes tament.

‘Dabney. Roana'r Lawns, D.D., Li..D., Austin, Tex., formerly in iiampden Sidney, Va. Theological Seminary, Union (Presby terian), of Virginia. ‘Dale. Jsxss WImuxsox, I).D. (D. 1551.)

Baptism, A Pedobaptist View of. ‘Dales, Joan 8., D.D., Phiiillit‘ilnlii. Presbyterian Church, United, oi North America. Daniel. Agenda. 'De Costa, Bmusmn FRANKLIN, D.D., New-York City. Episco al Church, The Protestant, in the nited States of America. \Vhite, “'illiam. ‘Dcems, C. F., D.D., LL.1)., New-York Cit '. Philoisophy, Christian, American Insti tute of. De goop Schefter, J. 6., D.D., Amster am Menno Simona. Mennonites.

l

Fulco. Henry of Lausanne. Diestel, Lunwm, 1).i).

‘l‘isher, Gsoaos PARK, D.D., LL.D., New Haven, Conn.

(D. 1879.)

Dreams.

Solomon.

Iit'ilLiL‘i'hOli, Alexander. Melville, Andrew.

Soothsayer. “'orld.

Dilimann, CHRISTIAN FRIEDRICH AU GUST, D.D., Berlin.

Bible 'i‘ext, Old 'l'estamcnt. Bible Versions (Ethioplc).

Chronicles, First and Sceolui Books of. Pseudepigrapha of the UM Testament. See under Schodde. Dilthsy, \VILHELM, D.D., Breslau. Marcion and his School. Daring, Hamalcn. Nosselt, Johann Au ust.‘ Dorner, Aueus'r, l’h. )., \\'lttenberg. Augustinus, Theology and Ethics. Duns Scotus, Johannes. John of lizunascus. Dorner, lease Aucl's'r. D.D. (D. 1884). Ethics. Pelt, Anton Friedrich Ludwig. Diirschiag, Gsoac, VciLinsl. Roumania.

Diirtsabarh, F.

(D. 1865).

Sin.

Sins, Forgiveness of. Dryamier. "ERMANN, iialle. I reithaupt, Joachim Justus. Olcarius. Schetiicr, Johann.

Schmolke, Benjamin. *Dubbs, Josaen HENRY, D.D., Lancas ter. Penn. Schlatter, Michael.

Durilemin. Lyons. Merle d‘Aubigue, Jean Henri. ‘Duft, itoaan'r 5., .\l..-\., Rev" Glasgow. Australasia. Cameron, Andrew.

Lang, John Duumore. New Zealand. Patteson, John Coleridge. Tasmania.

*Duigeld, SAMUEL W., Rev., Bloomfield, Peter the Venerable. Robert the Second. Sequence. Veni, Creator Spiritus. (Appendix.) Diistcrdlerk. FRANZ, D.D., Hanover. Meyer, lieiurich August \Vilhelm. ‘Easton, PETER ZAt't'llElfs, “(W., Min. siolnil'y in Persia.

Persia. Dciitzsch Fasxz, D.D., Leipzig. Blood, Bcvengcr of. See under Oehler. Ebert, ADOLPH. l’h.i).. Leipzig. Cassiodorus, Maenus Aurelius. Cherub, Cherublm. Claudianus. Colors in the Bible. Commlinliunus. Court and Legal Proceeding among the Hebrews. Lactantius Firmlanus. Daniel. Prudenti us, Aurelius Clemens. Decalogue. Ebrard, JoIIANN HEINRICH AUGUST, Elohim. See under ()ehler. D.D., Erlamrcn. Cocceius, Johannes. Haggai. Demonlacs. Hezekiah. See under Oehler. Harmony of the Gospels. High Priest. Jesus Christ. Til-cc Hllices of. Holiness of God. John the Apostle and his “'Iititigfl. Jehovah. See under (lchler. Judgment. l‘he ilhine. Proseiytes of the Jews. See under Lord's Prayer. Leyrer. “'endelin, Markus Friedlieh. Job. \Vitsius, Hermann. Proverbs of Solomon. \Volleb, Johannes.

Psalms.

Vows among the Hebrews.

See under

Uehler.

Eibach, ii., Neuteroth. Milton, John.

Engeihardt, J. G. v., DJ). (I). 1855.) 1* rancis of Assisi. St. Engelhardt, M. \'o.\', i'h.i‘). (I).—.) Justin Martyr. wick, NJ. Liischcr, Valentin Ernst. New-Brunswick Theological Seminary. Erbkam Iirzlruzu-II \'.'II.III:I..\I, DD. 'iie Sclmeinitz, Enuaan, D.D., Bethle (1). an. 9, MM.) Carlstadt, Andreas Rudolphns Boden hem, i’enn. Moravian Church. stein. Miinzer, Thomas. Nitschmauu, David. Erdmann, CHRISTIAN Fawnmcn DA Spangeuberg. Augustus Gottlieb. \'II). D.D., Bresluu. Zeisberger, David. Zinzendorf, Nicholas Lewis, Count von. Poland. Speratus, Paulus. ‘Dexter, 1112an MARTYN, D.D., Bos

Zephaniah. Delitzsch, FRIEDRICH, Ph.D., Leipzig. Nineveh and Assyria. ‘liemarest, DAVID 1)., D.D., New Bruns

ton, Mass.

Mather Family. Dibeiius, FRANZ, D.D., Dresden. Buttlar, Eva vou. See Goebel, M.

Bacon, Leonard.

Dwight, Timothy. Taylor, Nathaniel \Villlam. *Fieming, l). liar. Aberdeen, Scotland.

Samson. Seeing God.

Ellt‘hfll. R”, i’h.l)., Jenn, Lellmitz, Gottfried “'ilhclm.

Euler. CARL, i’h.I)., Berlin. “'illeram.

‘Flichtner. (ii-zones FREDERICK, Rev., New-York City. Smith, John Cotton. l-‘liedner, Farrz, Madrid, Spain. Matamoros, Manuel.

Portugal, The Kingdom of. Ruet, Francisco de l'uula. ‘Flint, Roann'r, D.D., LL.D., Edin burgh. Materialism.

(I )iilnih'll] and Pessimism. 'l‘ Ieism.

l'tilitarianism. Fioto. “ARTWIG, D.D., Berlin. Gregory II. to Vii. ‘Foster, Roasn'r Yunnan, Rev. l’rof., Lebanon, Tenn. Cumberland Presbyterian Church. ‘Fox, Nomlan, lien, New-York City. Pouring. Sears, Barnas.

\Vaylaud, Francis. \Villiams, Roger.

Prank FRANZ Hsaxsnn REINBOLD, D. ., Erlaugcn. Concord, Formula of. PU", Gustav Leopold.

Frank, GUSTAV WILIIELI, Vienna. _ llausmann, Nicolaus. Pufendorf, Samuel.

itiihr, Johann Friedrich. itiickert, Leopold Immanuel. S. nergism. \ 'olfl’, Christian. Fre. be. ALBERT, Ph.D., Parchlm. K opstock, Friedrich (iottlieb. Frlcdherg. EMiL, Ph.ii., Leipzig. Sulxleacon.

Fritzischhe, O'r-ro Famous. D.D., Zii~ r c . Bible Versions (Greek, Syriac. 8a. maritan, Egyptian, Latin, Gothic, Armenian, Georgian, ()ld Slavonic; N. T., Syriac, Persian, Arabic). Catcun.

German Translations of the Bible. Fronmfllier, i’. F. 0., Pastor in [tent llngen. (1).] 77). Blasphemy. 'i'yaua, Synod of. 'Frotllingllam, (lc'rAVIUB Baooxs, lien, Boston. Mass. TransccndcntalhIn in New England. Galiffe. lineman, D.D., Geneva. Bonuivard, Franz.

Gass. WILIIELM, D.D., Ii(‘iti('iint'i'g. AtlIos.

Bible-Reading, in the GIcek Church. Bouavcntura.

Cmrularius, Michael. Constantinople. Euuomius and the Euuomians. Eustathius of Thessalonica.

Euthymius Zigadenus. Evagrius Ponticus. Evaarius Scholasticus. Gregory Nazianzen. Hesychasts, The. liesychius. Jeremiah II. Jerusalem, Patriarchate of. John X. John l’hiloponus. John Scholasticus. Leontius of Byzantium. Marcus Eugenicus. Mcnma. Menoiogion. Mentzcr, Balthasar. Metaphrastes, Simeon.

Metrophanes C ritopnlus. Motrilas, Peter. Monasticism.

Nectarius, Patriarch m Constantinople. Nectarine, Patriarch of Jerusalem. Nestor. Nicaea, Councils of. Nicephorns. Nicephorus, ('allisti. Nicetas AcominatOI.

2614 Nicholas, Bishop of Methone. Nicholas, Bishop of Myra. Nikon. Niius. Pahnnas, Gregorius. Panagia. Peter of Alexandria. Philo Car athius. Philopatr s. Phlloxenns. Photlus. Psellua. Schlelermacher,Friedrich Daniel Ernst, Theology of. Solitarius, Philip. Sophia. Sophronius. Symphorianns. S mphorosa. hcodore (Liraptus). Theodore Lector. Theophanes of Byzantium. Theophylact. Tritheism. Zacharius Scholasticus. 'Gaat, Fanneiucx AUGUSTUS, D.D.,

ANALYSIS.

Jerome Sophronius Eusebius. Jerusalem, Johann Friedrich \Vilhelm. Jonas. Klrchhoier, Melchior. Konig, Johann Friedrich. Kortholt, Christian. Ruchat, Abraham. Schmld, Konrad. Scriver, Christian. Spalding, Johann Joachim. Sulzer, Simon. Theatre and the Church. Theophilanthropists. Vadian. Werenfels, Samuel. \Vetstcin, Johann Jakob. \Vette, de, “"ilhelm Martin Leberechi. Iiahn, H. A., D.D. ( .) Introduction (Old Testament). Bee under Kiihler, A. *Hall, Issac Bonus-ran, Ph.D., Phila dciphia. (‘hapters and Verses, Modern. Syriac Literature. bridge, Mass. Theological SChOOI, The Episcopal, Oi , ‘Iiall. Joan, D.D., NewJ’ork City. Massachusetts. l [rt-land. Lancaster, Penn. ‘Greea, Tract SAIUIL Societies,G.,Religious, D.D., London. in Great 1 "Ilall. ROBERT “'., New-York City. lri-iniid. Theological Seminary, Reformed (Ger l‘alladius, Scotorum Episcopus. man), at Lancaster. Britain. Patrick, Ht. Gebhsrdt, Osxaa VON, Ph.D., Giittin "Greea, ‘VILLXAI HeanY,D.D., LL.D., Hen-la. gen. Princeton, N .J . Bible Text, New Testament. See under iianiherger. JULIUS, Ph.D., Munich. Pentateuch. iloelnnc, Jacob. 'i‘ischendorf. Gregory,C.\sr-sa Rana, Ph.D., Leipzig E Hiaialr-nmaier, Franz Anton. Gent-lien, Jonamr, Ph.D. (D. -.) Grégloire, Henri. ‘ filiglnaiizution. Winckler, Johann. Tlsc endori, Lobegott Friediich Con- ' 'i'la-uingin Germanlca. Gel kc, E. F., D.D., Bern. stantin. .\ arlns of Aventicnm. ‘Grlilln, \VILLXAM Enuor, REV" Sche liarnu k. AnoLr, D.D., Giessen. Apostles' Creed, The. Slim-am. nectady): N.Y. Athenagoras. 'Gsrhart, Exams VOOEL, D.D., Lan Ja an, L ristianity in. Barnabas. caster, l'enn. Sh n-shiu. (‘aiue. Mercersbur Theology. Shinto. (irutian. Ranch, Fr erlck Augustus. Grade-ans; 8.. Ph.D., M6", Prussia. lloliogabalus. Gerigalnn, \ViLnsLx, Ph.D., Winds Pro da, Missionary Operations of ilieracus. E "b the, among the Heathen. Grlnoissn, Cam. voa, D.D., (D. 1818). J uiian, Emperor. John the Presbyter. Hahn, Johann Michael. Julius Afrieanus Senna. Garth Van Will, J. A., The Hague. Holland. Lapsed, The. Religious Dramas in the Middle Ages. Literre Formulae. 'Gilos. CHAUNCIY. Rem. Philadelphia. Saints, Worship oi‘ the. New-Jerusalem Church. Lucian the Martyr. Glider. EDUARD, D.D. (D. 1882.) chdenborg, Emanuel. Lucian of Samosata. Adoption. 'Gliflilan, J. . ., Rem, Missionary to the Marcellinns. ilei elberg Catechism. ' indium, White Earth Reservation, Hell, Christ's Descent into. Marcellus (popes). n n. Marcus. Hemmerlin, Felix. Marcus Aurelius. Indians of North America. (Appendix.) Jerusalem, The Episcopal Sec of St. Melchiades. Gillet. J. F. A., D.D., Breslau. James in. Miliiudes. Crato von Crafftheim. John the Baptist. Monarchianism. Ursinus, Zacharias. Limbus. -Nicwno-Constautinopolitan Creed. ‘Gilman, Aa'raun, M.A., Cambridge, Luke. Novatlan. Mass. Lutz, Johann Ludwig Samuel. Optatus. Cary, licnry Francis. Lutz, Samuel. Chaucer, Geoffrey. ‘Ilar er, Jaass, D.D., Xenia, 0. Mark. Hymnology, Eng lab and American. Matthew. Pen ms, Use of, in Worship. Megander, Kaspar. 'Giiman, DANIEL Curr, LL.D., Bald. “Harris, J. Barman, Baltimore, Md. Nicodemus. b‘ilchometry, more, Md. College. Regnla F‘idei. "liamha, W. W., D.D., Jacksonville, Switzerland (before the Reformation). Degrees, Academic. Peabody, George. Ustci-i, Leonhard. Theological Seminary ( Presbm riani' of tho North-\Vest. University in America. Zwlngii, Huidreich. .Giilaan, Enwann “'nn'iae, D.D., (iundort. "BRIANN, Ph.D., Calw. 'llutings. THOIA! SAIUIL, D.D., New. Schwartz, Christian Friedrich. n “if will; A d New-York (.‘iiy. *Giiniher, MARTIN, St. Louis, Mo. ast ngs, omas. ( ppen it. ) Thompson, Joseph Pai'i'lsh. Music, Sacred. 'l‘heoloizicul Seminary (Lutheran), 'Godet, Fnknkalo, D.D., Nenchatel. i‘oncordia. Pastoral Theology. Miracles. Nenfchatel. The independent Evangeli (lathe, Hsimuca, Ph.D., Leipzig. ‘liaiflgd, Enwnt FRAKCXB, D.D. (D. Ishimsheth. 18 . cal Church of. Presbyterian Church Northern Assem Parables. Harkenschmld KARL,Jigerthal. iii-sshnscn, Ti omann. bly) in the United tates of America. 'Goebel, Jouus, Ph.D., New-York Cit '. fichelling, Friedrich \Vilhelm Josep Prcsbyterianism. ()bcrlin, Jean Frédéric. \'on (tram-J. See under Heyder. Revivals of Religion, Hum-hen, i’aiurr E., Erlangen. Spinoza, Baruch (ie. Theological Seminary, Union (Presby Mcnken, Gottfried. \ Walther ron der Vogelwelde (trans.). Magi-allach, KARL Rumours, D.D. (D. terian), New York. Hm: nmlel' \Vackcrnagel. R? .) Beach, Anna-r, D.D., Erlangen. Goshei KARL, Ph.D. (D. 1881.) iiretsvhneider, Karl Gottlieb. Constantine (popese. Kraft , Johann Christian Gottlob Lud Ciesarins of Aries. Hofmann, Johann 'hrintian Kari von. wig. Claudius, Matthias. Leipzig, The Colioquy of. Goebel, Maxnnnuu. (D. -.) Colleginnts. Linus. Brill, Jacob. Cotciei'lns, Jean Baptiste. Maternal, Julius Firmicus. Buttlar, Eva von. See under leelius. Miinseher, Wilhelm. Cyprinnns, 'l‘hnacius Cmcilius. Elizabeth Albertine. Drnbieins, Nicol. Ordines. Kolienbusch, Samuel. Organ. Encyclopedia of Theology. Krummachcr, Gottfried Daniel. ()stiary. i-Irnesti, Johann August. Lnbadie, Jean de. Facnndns. Patriarch. Lodenstein, Jodokus von. Fnrci, (lnillaume, Perpetua, Ste. Marburg Bible. Folizenhaner. Paul. Peru. Marsny, Charles Hector de St. George. l’Ossidius. Gellert, Christian Flirchtegott. Goltz, voa use, Hemaica, D.D., Ber PriesthOOd in the Roman-Catholic Giftiheii, Ludwig Friedrich. l Grotius, iinzo. Church. l‘i ussia. Prosper of Aquilaaia. Hochmanu, Ernst Christel. 'Good,JsasaiAa Haas, D.D., 'l‘ililn,0. Theological Seminary, itei'ormed (Ger 6 man), .i‘ieidellberg. ' oodspee "HOIAS WAKEFIELD, l).l)., Chicago, Ill. Theological Seminary, Baptist Union, Chicago. '(ioodwin, DANIEL Rsruss, D.D., LL.D., Philadelphia. Theological Seminary (Episcopal), Philadelphia. Gosche, it. A., Ph.D., llalle. Ebed Jesu. Ecchellensis, Abraham. Elisieus. Er enius, Thomas. 66st; 0]. KARL Fatlnnica, Ph.D. (D. 861 J Math (Ezechicl) and Stiefei (l‘lsaias). Soul-rileo ). ’Grsham, \ 'inuax, D.D., London. Presbyterian Church in England. i'Gray. Geonos ZABBISKII, D.D., Cam

2615

ANALYSIS. Quadratus. Rabauus Maurus. Relics. Roscelin. See under Lsnderer. Rupert, 8t. Beer J os'rus, Erlenbach. Buliinger. Heinrich. Flile, Niklans vou. Hess. Johann Jakob. Lavater, Johann Kaspar. Heller, Lnnwm. (l). -.) Ferrer, Vincentlus. Maceovins, Johannes. Martyrs, Forty. itathmann, Hermann. itoeenbach, Johann Georg. Schade, Georg. Henna, C. F., i’h.D., Basel. Jewe, Missions amongst the. Ilene. ERNST Lunwm 'i‘nzonon, D.D.

Enstnthius, Bishop of Sebastc. Flagellants.

llnll‘zmann, HEINRICH, D.D., Stress )urg.

Tradition. HopkeronG “'ILHELI, Ph.D., Nurem Hilary of Aries, St. I‘ g. Hiltllng, Johann \\'llheltn Friedrich. Sachs, Hans. Image-Worship in the “'estern Church. Loh 's Supper. Reformed View of 'liopklns. E. W., New-York City. “ ashburn, Edward Abiel. l. e. 'iiogkins, Saucer. MlLss, D.D., Au Mariana, Jusn. urn, NJ. Neander, Joachim. Auburn Theological Seminary. (Ecolarnpadius, John. Auburn Declaration. Orosius, Paulus. Liturgy. Pallavicino. Siorza. \Vorslllp. i’arabolani. ‘liorey, ALVA“, D.D., Newton Centre, Paulinus oi Aqnlleja. , ass. Pavilion. Newton Theological Institution. i’elagius, Alvarns. llnndeshsgen. Cant. BERNHARD, D.D. Peter of Alcantara. (D. 1813.) Pting, Julius. Abbo of i-‘leury. i’ictet, Benedict. A ohard. Pighius, Albert. (D. 1872.) Sc lWlil‘Z, Friedrich Heinrich Christian. Piscator, Johannes. Caiixtns, Georg. iiu ielti. DAVID, l’h.D., Schleusingen. Poissy, Conference of. Gsbler, Johann Philip . .‘t tiller, Julius. Post! . Me fart, Johann Matt ins. ‘Jarlu-on, (isonos Tnonuts, M.D., New Recollect. Mo anus, Gerhardt \Valther. York City. Redeemer, Orders of the. Mosheirn, Johann Lorenz von. Le "'01! '. ltenaudot, Eusebe. Musius, Johann. Medicine of the Hebrews. ltcttlg, Heinrich Christian Michael. Paniinus Nolanns. *Jlt'ltson, SAMUEL Mscsumsr. Rev. Riidingcr, Esrom. S 'ncretism. (associate editor), New-York City. Sailor, Johann Michael. horn, Conference of. Antioch in Syria. Salvianus. Witchcraft. See under Plltt, G. Apostolic Council at Jerusalem. Hchwegler, Albert. Hep , Hsismcu Lunwro Juuus, D.D. ;\l]li§}i!lillu8 Aurelius, Sketch of his Soclnns. Faustus, and the Focinians. YD. 1879.) . c. Splera. Francesco. Casual. The Conference of. Baptism. See under Steltz. Switzerland after the Reformation. Corpus Doctrines. Baxter, Richard. Utenheim, Christoph von. Corpus Evangellcoruin. Becket, 'l‘homas. Vergerlus, Petrus Paulns. Dort, Synod of. Bible Societies of the United States of \Valdenses. Egiinus, Raphael. America. W'aldhnusen, Conrad von. Episcopius, Simon. Brahmanlsm. \Vesten, Thomas von. Gu on, Jeanne Marie Bouvler de la Brahma Some] of India. Ximenes de Cisneros, Francisco. othe. Buddhism. lie'yd. Wmnsax. Ph.D., Stuttgart. Sohn, Georg. Bun 'nn, John. Mongols, Christianity among the. Herold. MAX, Schwabach. Bus nell. Horace. iieydsr KARI. Lunww \"ILKELI, Agnns Dei. Butler, Joseph. Ph.b., Erlangen. Ambrosian Music. Calvin, John. See under Herzog. Schelllng, Friedrich \Vilhelrn Joseph Brevlary. Concordance. von. anology. Concnbinage. iiinschius, PAUL, Ph.D., Berlin. lierrlinger. Niirtlngen. Congregatio de Auxillis Divinaa Gratis. Advocate of the Church. Meianchthon. See under Landerer. Cromwell, Oliver. Ansegis. ilsrso , Jonas“ Jsaoa, D.D. (D. 1882.) David. Chapters. Abe ites, or Abeloninns. Dictionaries and Cyclopedia! lnvestiture. Abrahamites. Dogrnstlcs (Literature). Irrcgularities. Acaclns. Ecclesiastes. Liber Diurnns Romanomm Pontitlcnm. A tho. Epistles, The. Papacy and Papal System. egambe. Eve. Patronage. Allix, Peter. Exodus of the Children of Israel. Sanction, Pragmatic. \ Alogi, or Alogians. Infant Communion. “Hitchcock Roswsu. Dwmnr. D.D.. Aloysius of Gonzaga. Infant Salvation. LL.D., 'ew-York City. Anathema. Keim. Carl Theodor. Chorazin. Apollinarinnism. Kitto, John. Elijah. Aquila and Priscilla. Lord’s Bu per (additions). Palestine. Barclay, Robert. Lowder, harlt's ane. llochhuth, C. W. H., Ph.D., ('assel. Bernard, Archbishop of Toledo. Minor Prophets. i’hilndelphian Society. Bernard, Claude. Paine, Thomas. Pordagc, John. Bibledteadlng in Roman-Catholic Polygiol. Bibles. *liodge, Ancarasm) Ansxsnnsr, D.D., ‘ Church. Preaching. LL.D., Princeton, N.J. Blair, Hugh. chlif, John. See under Lechler. Atonement. Biemmydes, or Blemmida. Jacobi, Jus'rns Lunwro. D.D., llnlle. Calvinism. Borel. Adam. Anselm of Canterbury. lmpntation of Sin and of Righlconr Calixtus 1. Berengarius of Tours. ness. Calvin, John. See under Jackson, S. M. Clemens, Titus Flavius. Princeton. Claudius. Gnosticism. 'llolfms Em:st Anotrsrus, D.D., leicolas. HipBolytus. New-Bork Cit . Coilyridians. Theological Sem nary (Episcopal),The 'Jsco s. Haunt EYSTEB, D.D.. Phil» Commodus. deiphia. General. Compostella, The Order oi. Kaauth, Charles Porterfleid. (Appen Holimsnn. J. A. G., D.D. (D. 1864.) Deaconess. 1 -) Druses. Deusdcdit. Jacobson,)Hsmatca Faaxz, Ph.D. llointsun. Ruoonr. D.D.. Leipzig. Didymus (of Alexandria). Accommodation. Didymu. Gabriel. Apocrypha oi‘ the New Testament. Dimmrites. Jerusalem, Synod of. .Dionysius the Carthusian. BuriaPamong the Christians. Purgato . Doctrinalrcs. Celibacy. Snpcrstit on. Domitian. Coadlutor. ‘llogs, Mosss D., D.D., Richmond, Va. Druthmar, Christian. Dunin, Martin von. Piumer, William Swan. Du Cange, Charles Dnt'resne. Fasting in Christian Church. Presbyterian Church (Southern Assem Dudith, Andreas. Lancelott, J oannes Paulns. })ly) in the United States of Amer Duperron, Jac nes Davy. Launoi, Jean de. Dutoit, Jean P lippe. Pallinm. Thornweii, James Henle '. Egbert, St. Panormitanus. 'iloilsnd. HENRY Sco'r-r, . .A., Oxford. Egbert, Archbishop of York. Peter-Pence. Ritualism. 11‘. eutherns, Blsho ) Primacy. Primate. Hollenberg. W. A., Ph.D., Saarbriicken. Eiizabeth, St... of nngary. Protonotarius Apostolicus. Gossner, Johannes Evangelism. Engelbrecht, Hans. Regalia. Selneccer, Nicolaus. ED phanius, Bishop of Pavia. Regionarius. Sigismund, Johann. Equitius. Reservation, Papal. Vincent de Paul. Erasmus, St. Residence. William 01’ St. Amour. Endes, J can, and the Eudltes. Francis of Sales, Kit.

2616

ANALYSIS.

Rituale Romanum. Sedes Vacans. Sufiragan. Tancred of Bologna. ’i‘empus Clausnm. Tithes. Visitatio Liminum SS. Apostolorum. Vi'estphalia, Peace of. Zonams, Johannes. 'Jessup, HENRY HARRIS, D.D., Beirut, Styria. Sy a, and Missions to Syria. Jundt, A., Strasslinrg. David of Diuanto. John of Chur. See under Schmidt, C. Kihler. M., D.D., Halle Antichrist. Biblical Theology. Conscience. Eschaon y.

Kahnis.

Rh Fmanrucn Auovs'r,

D.D., Leipzig. Free Congregations. Heresy. Paulus, Heinrich Eberhard Gottiob. Knmphlusen. Anotrn Humans Ham Ricll, D.D., Bonn.

Bieek, Friedrich. Bunsen, Christian Karl Josias. Hitzig, Ferdinand. [in field, Hermann. Urn reit, Friedrich \Vilhelm Karl. Knutzsch. Ema Faisnmcn, D.D., 'i‘ii ngen. Jokian. Jotham. Ksim, Cam. 'l‘naonon, D.D. (D. 1879.) Haetzer, Ludwig. Vespasian, Titus Flavius. 'Kellogg, SAMUEL HENRY, D.D., Alie ghen , Penn. Premil enialism. Kessler. K., i’h.D., Marburg. Mnnlchmism. Mendmans. Nestoriaus, History of the, after 489. See under Petermann. ‘Kln sisy, “'ILLIAM L., New Haven, onn.

Yale University. Klrehhofer. G. Miller, Johann Georg. Kialber. Ksat. anmm-n, Ph.D., Go: lngen. Fe icissimns. I-‘irmiilan. Kieilnert, Huoo \Vluisul PAUL, D.D., (3

Li.

Comenius, Johann Amos. Jahlonski, Daniel Ernst. Kiln . Cams'run Falnnmcn, D.D.

( .1861.) Awakening. Justification. Kingdom of God. Kiilgtel, GIOBQ Hammca, Ph.D., Ver en. (D). Corvey. Eller, Elias. Jeanne d'Albret. See under Schott. Kleuker, Johann Friedrich. Koppc, Johann Benjamin. Medardus, St. Sack, Brethren of the. Schall, Johann Adam. Schrockh, Johann Matthias. Seckendori. Veit Ludwig von. Severinns, St. Sevcrus, Se timlus. flickingen, nz von. Spangenberg. Cyriacas. Spitta, Karl Johann Philipp. Sta hylns, Friedrich. Ste tigers. The. Sturm (abbot). Theodora. 'i‘rithemius, Johann. Vandals. Vicelin. gyms, Juan Ludovico de. 81]

B.

Willehad. St. \Villiam of Tyre. Klose. Cam. Renown W1 LH‘BLI, Ph.D., ' mbu rg. Klilpiel, Engelbert.

Spain. Spreng, Jakob. Trnber, Primus. Zillerthal. ' Kiostermnnn, Anons'r, D.D., Kiel. Isai D. h Kiuckhohn, Auons'r, Ph.D., Munich. lamina . Klii l'el, KARL, Ph.D., Tilbingen. A emanni. Dalberg, Kari Theodor. Eulogius of Cordova. Frankenberg, Johann Heinrich. Frederick the \Vlse. Frederick the Pious. Fnlda, Monastery of. Gregory 0! Tours. Hutton, Ulrich von. Lambruschini, Luigi. Lance, The Holy. Mal, Angelo. Plaif, Christof Matthias. Phill the Magnanimons. Reuc lin, Johann. Revolution, The French. Rosicrucians. Kna , Josnr, Stuttgart. Oe er, Gustav Friedrich. K6 ei, RUDOLF, D.D., Berlin. lfible. See under Paret. Gerlach, Otto von. Hoffmann, Ludwig Friedrich Wil helm. Stahl, Friedrich Julius. Kohier, Anous'r, D.D., Eriangen. Amos. Belshazzar. introduction (Old Testament). See under Hahn. Serpent, The Brazen. 'i‘heudas. Timothy. Titus. Kigllfil', KARL, D.D., Friedberg, Hesse. esse. Koibe, ALEXANDER, Ph.D., Stettin. Otho of Bamberg. Konig. anomcn EDUARD, Ph.D., Lei zig. Purl cations. Koster, Anotru. Ph.D. (1). —.) Balzburg. Sieveking, Amalie. Kiistlin. J nuns, D.D., Haile A kataslaais. C urch. Communion of Saints. Dogmntics. Familists. God. Irving, Edward. Luther, Martin. Miracles, Historical View of. Oath, in the New Testament. Regeneration. Religion and Revelation. Repentance. ows. Krnflt, C., Elberfeld. Klarenbnch Adolf. Monheim, Johannes. anft, \VILHELII Lunww, D.D., Bonn. Butler, Martin. iiasse, Friedrich Rudolf. Suidbert. Terstee en, Gerhard. Kramer, ’h.D., Hallo. Francke, August Hermann. Kiibei, itonsn'r Bamanm, D.D., Tii bingen. Adiaphora. lioi'acker, Ludwig and Wilhelm. House-Communion. or Private Com munion. ltationalism and Sn rannturalism. Resurrection of the ead. Lsndsrer. Max ALBERT VON, D.D. (D. 1878.) Lombardus, Petrus. See under Nitzsch. Melanchthou, Philipp. See under Herr linger. Roscelln. See under Hauck. Scholastic Theology. Thomas of Aquino. Tiibin on School, The Old. Lanna. oanm Ps'rnn, D.D., Bonn. race. Hamann, Johann Georg.

Imposition of Hands. Joan of Arc. Klee, Heinrich. Mysticism. Patience. Predestination. Providence. Rousseau, Jean Jacques. Sanctification. Simon, The Name in Biblical History. Termi nism and the Terministic Con troversy. Theophany. Thomas the A ostle. Lnuhmnnn, G., h.D., Munich. Mabillon, Jean. Maranus, Prudential. Martianny, Jean. Massuet, René. Monti'ancon, Bernard de. Rninart, 'i‘hierry. Lsaxmnnn, Stuttgart. Jacopone tin Todi. Knapp. Albert. See under Palmer. Lobwnsser, Ambroaius. Lechicr, Gor'rnoa le'ron, D.D., Leip zig. Allan, “’iilinm. Bradwardine, Thomas Council. Deism. Erastus, Thomas. Féneion, Francois de Saiigusc de in Mothe. Hus, John. Hussites. Janow, Matthias von. Jerome of Prague. John Nepomnk. Mamilins Patavinus. Mllicz of Kremsier. Morgan, Thomas. Netter, Thomas. Presbyter and the Prosbyterntla. Wicil , John. Winer, Georg Benedikt. ‘Lee, \VILLIAM, D.D., Glasgow. Erskine, Ebenezer. Erskine, John. Erskine, Rn] h. Fergusson, avid. Henderson. Ebenezer. Knox, John. Land, \Villism. Lorlmer, Peter. Macleod, Norman.

Presbyterian Church of Scotland. \Veir, Duncan Hurkness. \Vhichcote, Benjamin. Wishart, George (1). \Vishart, George (2). \Vodrow, Robert. Leimbuh. C. L., Ph.D., Goslnr. Cyprinnus, Thascins Caacilins. Bee under Hagenbach. i’npins. See under Steitz. Le sins, Kam- RICHARD, Ph.D., Berlin. vvpt. Le rer, E., l’lochingon, Wilrttemberg. Iothing and Ornaments of the i. hrcws. Commerce among the Hebrews. D1}ch among the Hebrews. See under 0

.

Handicrafts among the llelnews. Hunting among the Hebrews. Lover. i.eaven. chlrate Marriage. Lot, Use of the, amon the Hebrews. Mourning among the i ebrews. Music and Musical Instruments among the Hebrews. Oil, Olive-Tree. Phyiactery. See under Pick. Pilate, Pontins. i’roselytes of the Jews. See under Delitzsch, Franz. Sabbath-Day's Journey. Sanhedrin. Scribes in the New Testament. Seir. Bhowbrend. Showhread, Table of the. Sihcr. Sin (city). Spice among the Hebrews. Stoning among the Hebrews.

2617

ANALYSIS. Archdeacons and Archpresbyters. Succoth-Benoth. Bernard de Botouo. Synagogue, The Great. Bishop. See under Jacobson. 8 nagogues of the Jews. Briefs, Bulls, and Bullarium, Papal. abernuclc. Canonlzation. Tetrarch. Capitularies. Thornh. Cardinal. Tithcs among the Hebrews. Celibacy. See under Jacobson. “'eights and Measures among the He Censorship of Books. brews. Chaplain. Widows, Hebrew. Chrodcgang. \Vitness - Bearing among the He Coadjutor. See under Jacobson. brews. Collegia Nationalln. Writin among the Hebrews. Collegialism. Year, ebrew. Concordat. Zedekiah. Consalvl, Ercolo. List, FRANZ, Ph.D., Munich. Curia Romans. Manuel, Niklaus. Del Gratis. Mnrner, Thomas. Excommnnication (Christian). ‘Lirerlnore, Aanu. Anne-r, Reta, Mead Faculty. ville, Penn. Hontheim, Johann Nicolaus von. Theological School (Unitarian), Mead Immunity. t lie. Incest. Unitarianlsm. Indul ences. Unitarians. Juri iction, Ecclesiastical. 'Lorl, H. 5., Reta, Hamilton, N.Y. Le tee and Nunclos in the Roman T eological Seminary (Baptist), llam ‘athollc Church. ilton. Mnrca, I’etrus do. Liihrs, FR. Menscs Papales. Paley, \Villiam. Lathardt. Cums‘rommn Ease-r, D.D., Parity. Penitentiuls. Leipzig; Placet. Gran , rl. Prebcnd. Liittke, Monrrz, Schkemlitz. Propaganda, Definition of the. Abyssinian Church. Taxation, Ecclesiastical. Copts and the Coptic Church. lerlkéegl, )PAUL Jonsssss, Ph.D. (D. llallet, Hummus, Bitilitfll. Krummacher, Friedrich Adolf. Anso. Martinius, Matthias. llerz, Hammer! voN, D.D., Stuttgart. Peucer, Caspar. Biblcs, Pictured, and Biblical i’icturcs. Pezel, Christof. Calendar Brethren. Scultetus, Abraham. Candles, Use of, in Divine Service. Spins, Alghonso de. Catacombs. Spinoia, ristoval Rojas de. Cross. Stark, Johann August. Kyrie Eleyson. Ball!!!)il-l, Johann vou. Monstrance. Sty tos . New-Year's Celebration. langgld, WILHELM Jnuus, D.D., Temple at Jerusalem. I! n. leurer, Mom'rz, Callenberg, Saxony. Henke, Heinrich Philip Konrad. Altar, Hebrew. Hyperius, Andreas Ger nrd. Tabernacle, for the Preservation of the Ma donatus, Joannes. Eucharist. Minucius Felix, Marcus. lie er von Knonsu, Ph.D., Ziirith. MorusI Samuel Friedrich Nathanael. insledelu. Pachornius. Gail, Monastery of St. Philaster. Notker. Pius 1V., V. Michael, Chemnitz. Rupert of Deutz. Liebner, Karl Theodor Albert. 'llann, Wumun JULIUS, D.D., l’hlia Michelson, Ammunan, Lubeck. delphia. Birgitta, St. Kunze, John Christo her. Egede, Hans. Lotze, Hermann Ru olf. Olaf, St. Miihlenber , Heinrich Melchior. Reuterdahl, Henrik. Schacfler, ‘harles Frederick. “Hts-hell, ALEXANDER F., D.D., St. Schmucker, Samuel Simon. . Andrews, Scotland. Theological Seminary, Evangelical Columbu, St. Lutheran, Philadelphia. Culdees. 'Iaéliing, Fasncts 11., Rev., New-York Hamilton, Patrick. ty. Iona. James, John Angeli. Keltic Church. Smith, John Pye. Holler. “'iLueul Elms'r. D.D., Kiel. \Vardlaw, Ralph. Adoptionism, Adoptionists. ‘lsthews. Gnonon D., D.D.. Quebec. Alculu. Alliance of the Reformed Churches. Antioch, School of. Canada, Dominion of. Athanasius. latter, Jacques. (D. 1864.) Dion sius Areopaglta. Gallicanism. anc , Johann. Saltzmann, Friedrich Rudolph. Gottsthalk monk). Sorbonne, The. Gregorius hanmaturgus. Stiiling. Gre cry of Nyssa. ‘Iaxson. DARWIN Ennmnos, D.D., Hos us. Alfred Centre, N.Y. Imgostoribus, de Tribus. Seventh-Day Baptists. Isl ore of Pclusium. ‘lcCosh ijns, D.D., LL.D., Prince Joachim of Floris. ton, L . . J unlllus. Evolution and Development. Lerins, Convent of. Hume, David. Liberius. Locke, John. Lucifer and the Luciferlans. Scottish Philosophy. Lupus, Servatus. 'Icll‘arland, HENRY Houses, Rem, Macedonius. New-York City. Makrina. Seamen Missions to. Marcellus, Bishop of Ancyra. 'IcKinl, RANDOLPH H., D.D., New-York Maximus. Bisho of Turin. City. Meletius of An och. Sisarmw, William Meletius of Lycopoiis. ls er, 01'1‘0. I‘ll-ll, Giittingen. Methodius. .- postasl‘y. Monophysites. Aposto cal Constitutions. Monothclites. Appeals. .

Montanism. Nemeslus. Nepos. Nestorius and the Nestorian Contra versy to 489. Origen. Origcnistic Controversies. ()siander, Andreas. Pamphilus. Pantmnus. Pelagius and the Pciagian Contro. vendors. Photinns. Rufinus, Tyrannlus. Secundus. Semi-Ariana. Semi~Pelagiauism. Simon Magus. S ncslus. atian. Theodore of Mo suestia. Three-Chapter ontroversy. \Valch. "Hombert, Jscoa Ismoa, D.D., Pater son, N.J. Ebel, Johannes Wilhelm. English Bible Versions. Prayer, Book of Common. Schdnherr. Johann Heinrich. Tyndale, “'illiam. 'lloore, Dunnor, D.D., New Brighton, Penn. Talmud. Wine, Bible. *lllorris,Enwsan Darvon, D.D., Cin~ cinnati, 0. Lane Theological Seminary. Soteriology. *ilorse, RICHARD CARY, Rem, New York City. Young Men's Christian Associations. liiller, CARL, Ph.D., Tilbingen. Joseph 11. Leo (popes). Lucius (popes). Hillier, IWAN, Ph.D., Erlangen. A ollonins of Tynna. lliil cr. Joann: (mono, D.D. (D. -.) Animals. Sun, Worship of the. Nifelsbarh, EDUARD, D.D. (D.—.) I. erelninh. Judges of Israel. Judges, Book of. Malachi.

\Yeek. Nestle. Enennsnn, Ph.D., Ulm. lbas. Isaac of Antioch. Jacob Baradaeus. Jacob of Edessa. Jacob of Nisibis. Jacob of Sartig. Jacobites. See under Rodiger. John, Bishop of Ephesus. Maruthus. Rabulas.

Held$eh Canls'rlsrt G., D.D. (I) 1

Corpus Cntholicorum. Ignorantines. lnquisition. Montes Pietatls. Piischl, Thomas. Sabas, St. Sagittarius, Kaspar. Schelwi . Samuel. Scotus. arianus. Sebaldus. Sebastian. Sergius (popes). Servites. Sfondrnti (family). Sidonius, Michael.

Simeon, Archbishop of Thessalonia Simpliclus. Sinus (popes). Sleidan, Johannes. Soissons. Sotcr. Soto, Dominicus do Soto, Petrus de. Spalatln, Georg.

2618

ANALYSIS.

0relli. CARL von, Basel. Spengler, Lazarus. Baking, Bread. Spires, a City of Bavaria. Bath among the Hebrews. Spondauus. Benaiah. Stanislaus, Bishop. Canticios. gmnipiaus, St. ) Circumcision. to en opes . Elisha. Stigkna, gmrad. Enoch. Studites, Theodore. Esther. gurius, Laurentips. Ezekiel, Book of. yivester (popes . Gog and Magog. Sylvestrians. Isaac. Symmachians. Ishmael. S mmachus. Israel, Biblical History of. See under anchelm. Oehler and Pick. Tetzel, Johann. Jacob. Theatlues. Jannes and Jambres. Tolet, Francis. J ehoshaphat. Tonsure. Jose 1h. Toulouse, Synods of. J udu . Tours, Synods of. Kings of israel. See under ()ehler. Trappists. Lamentations. Treves, Holy Coat of. Levitcs. See under Pick. Truilan Councils. Lot (person). Turibius, Alphonso. Messiah, Messianic Prophecy. See un Ubbonites. der Oehicr. Ubertinus. Moses. Urban (popes). Names, Biblical Significance of. See Ursicinus. under ()ehler. Usuardus. Offerings in the Old Testament. Sec Uytenbogsert, Jan. Valesius, Henri de Vaiois. under Oehler. Passover. Vienne. Pentecost, The Jewish. Vigils. Vincent 0i Bcauvals. Prophetic Oflice in the Old Testament. See under Oehler. Vorstius, Conrad \Vcstphal, Joachim. Ruth. Samuel, Books of. “7i and, Johann. 'Onaiston, WILLIAM, D.D., Li..D., I Zosptnus. i s l New-York City. e . astor a pa er. ignreus, David. Presb terian Church in Canada. 'liinde, WILLIAM strsn, Evanston, Prou foot, William. Ityerson, Adolphus Egerton. Theological Seminar (Methodist), Taylor, \Villiam. Thornton. Robert H. Garrett Biblical inst tute. Iltlsch, FRIEDRICH Auousr Ban 'Osgood, Howsnn, D.D., I.L.I)., Roch ester, N.Y. ruonn, D.D., Kiel. Baptism, The Baptist View of. Abelard. Baptists. Albert the Great. Oriaader, EnNs't‘, Ph.D. (1). -.) Lantranc. Lateran Church and Councils. 'i‘admor. 'i‘arshish. Lectionaries. Overgnch, Josarn, Ph.D., Sandburst, Lector. . ng. Legend. Wilberforce, \Villiam. Lombardus, Petrus. See under Lan Wolsey, Thomas. derer. *Pacaard, Josarn, D.D., Alexandria, Nltzsch, Karl Immanuel. 8 Union of Churches. 'Nott, HENRY J., Rem, Bowmnnvillc, Johns, John. (Appendix.) Meade, \Villiam. () nt. Virginia, Protestant-Episcopal Theov Bible Christians. (fifpendin) ‘Nuttlng, MARY 0., iss, Mount iiul logical Seminary of. Palmer, CHRISTIAN VON, D.D. (I). yoke. Mount. iIolyoite Female Seminary. 1875.) Fre lin hausen, Johann Anastasius. Oeliller. Gus'rsv Fatsnntcn, D.D. (D. Ger ar t, Paul. SIG.) Knapp, Albert. Sec Lnuxtnnnn. Atonement, Day of. Mozarahic Liturgy. Blood, Revenger of. Oratorio. Elohim. Rleger, Geor Conrad. Gideon. Seminaries, heological, Continental. Hezekiah. S ee, Friedrich von. Israel, Biblical History of. '1 omas of Ceiano. Jealousy, Trial of. \Verkmeister, Benedikt Moria von. Jehovah. \Vessenberg, I as: Heim ich. Kings of Israel. Woltersdorfl', ‘rnst Gottlieb. Messiah, Messianic Prophecy. Names in the Old Testament. Zolllkofer, Georg Joachim. Paret, Hammon- (D. ~.) Nazarites. Oi'fetings in the Old Testament. Aflections. Pro )ht'lic ()iiice in the Old Testament. Bible. See under Kiigel. *Park, Enwsans Ansss, D.D.. LL.D., Pur in. Andover, Mass. iteihing, Jakob. Andover Theological Seminary. Sabaoth. Bellam , Joseph. Sabbath. Sabbatical Year and Year of Jubilee. Edwar s, Bela Bates. Slavery among the Hebrews. Edwards, Jonathan, the Elder. Testament, Old and New. EdWards, Jonathan, tht- Younger. Tribes of israel. Emmons, Nathanael. Vows among the Hebrews. Homer. \Villlam Bradford. Hopkins, Samuel. 0ltlenbsrg, F. inner Mission, The. Hopkinsianism. Mstsrm, JAN JAROB van, D.D. (D, New-England Theology. 1832.) Pearson, Eliphaiet. Christo Sncrum. Smalicy, John. Da Costa, Isaak. Spring, Samuel. Haag Association. Strong, Nathan. Royaards, Hermann Jan. Stuart, Moses. Schyn, Hermannus. \Vest, Stephen. Vostius, Gysbertus. \Vorcester, Samuel.

‘Patit'rsnn it. M., D.D., Philadelphia. i'hilndelp 'ui. ‘l'atton. l-‘iuscis LANDEY-, D.D. I.i..D., Princeton, X.J. Iimlge. Charles.

Probation, Future. Punishment, Future. Will, The. "Peabod , Asnnaw Puss-res, D.D.I LL. ., Cambridge, Mass. Parker, Theodore. Polly; .thsn'r, Ph.D., Giittingen. ' r nit y. ' Pelt, A. F. L. A., Ph.D. (D. 1861.) Arminianism, Historical impnnatio. Lessius, Leonhard. Michaelis. Molina, Luis. Mililniifr, Friedrich Christian Karl Hein c . Olshausen, Hermann. l’olemics. Pentz, A., Jabei. Meeklenhnrg, Ecclesiastical Statistics of. . Pestaioui, KARL, Ztirich. Kornnnder, Johann.

Schinner, Matthias. Peter. H. Suger. Peiermanp, Just Hsmnrcn, Ph.D. Armenia. Mekhi tarists. Mesrob. Nerses. Nestorians, History of the, after 489. See under Kessler. Sabisns. SEEDS" and the Samaritans. See under

i

| .

0

Twin. Councils of. 'Petorsen, CLEMENS, M.A., New-York City. Allegor '. liaiie, hicoiai Edinger. Bastholm, Christian. Bible Versions (Scandinavian). Charlemagne. Charles V. Church and State. Church, States of the. Comte, Auguste. Constantine the Great, and his Sons. Cramer, Johann Andreas. Denmark. Fetichism. Finland, The Christlauization of. Frisians. Goerres, Johann Joseph. Grundtvig, Nicolai Frederik Sererin. Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich. ' l Humanist. Kierkegaard, Siiren Aaby. Mill, John Stuart. Mirandula, Giovanni Pico (leila. Moral Philosophy. Voltaire.

‘ Header, CARL, Paris. Ltamennais, Hugues Féllcité Robert e. Leni‘ant, Jac ues. Maimbou rg, .ouis. Nicole, Pierre. Quesnel, Pas uier. Piielderer, J. '., I’h.D., Bern (formerly in Kornthal). Kornthal. 'Pick. Bennnsnn. Reta, Ph.D., Alle gheny, Penn. Cnbala. See under Reuse. Cattle-Raising among the Hebrews. Chassidim. Colors in the Bible. e‘oe under Ile litzsch, Franz. Dance among the Hebrews. See under Leyrer. Dove. Essenes. Fasting among the “0' rews. See under Pro-incl, W'. First-Born. See under I'ressel, W. First-Fruits. See under Riietschi. Israel. Biblical iiistory of. Se" nr-ier ()chier and Oreili. Israel.'i’ost-Bibiical History '4. Karaite Jews.

2619

A X A LYSIS. Levites. See under Oreiil. Malmonides, Moses. See under Schultz. Marriage among the Hebrews (trans.). See under itiietschi. Massorn. See under Struck. i'nyluctery (trans). See under Leyrer. Proverbs 0 Solomon (trans.). See under Delltzsch, Franz.

Prone], Tasunon, Ph.D. (D. —.) Fontévrnud, The Order of. Gilbert dc la Porrée. John the Little. Lanrcntius, St. Libanius. Prmsl, \Vltunx, Lustnau, W'iirttem rg. Bar-cocheba. Bath-Roi. Eisonmenger, Johann Andreas. Fasting nlnong the Hebrews. See un der i'ick. First-Born. See under Pick. Gnibanum. Gehenna.

Psalms (trans.). See under Deiitzsch, Franz. i’urirlcations (trans.) . See under Konig. Sabbatical Year and Year of Jubilee (trans.). See under Oehier. Samaria and the Samaritans (trans.). See under Petonnann. Tabernacle (trans). See under Leyrer. Targum (trans) See under Volck. Temple at Jerusalem. See under Merl. Tribes of Israel. See under Oehler. Rabbinism. \Vrlting among the Hebrews (trans-) Rashi. See under Le rer. Red Sea, The. Zimri. See un er ltiietschi. Salt. Piper, KARL \VrLasul FERDINAND, Simon bcn Yochai. D.D., Berlin. Tabernacies, Feast of. A and (L filled, \VILLIAX W., D.D., New-York Calendar, Hebrew. City. Piitt.0us'rav i.aoPot.n,D.D. (D.1880.) Tract. StateSocieties, Religious, in the United Agricola, Johann. I. Antinomianism. Blake, Eans'r, D.D., Mnrburg. Athanasian Creed. Pericopes. See under Schodde. Au burg, Confession of. 'Ba mend, Rosst'rrm Woa'ramo'ron, l 301 via. h.D., Brooklyn, N.Y. Bugenhagen, Johann. Cooper, Peter. (Ap endix.) Camerarins, Joachim. See under Beuchiln, Hzmumx. h.l). (D. 1873.) Schwarz. Jansenism. See under Vincent. Lacordaire. J enn Baptiste Henri. Canisius, Peter. Milan, The Church of. Central America. Nari, Philip. See under ZOckler. Colombia, United States of. Ecuador, The Republic of. Bouas,Envaan \ViLIJBLM EUGEN,D.D., Straasburg. Fidelis, St. Bible Versions. N. T. (French, Italian, Flaclus, Matthias. Spanish, I’ortugues8) Florns. Cabala. Francis Xavier. Gesenius, “'llhelm. Furseua. Glosses, Biblical. George HI. Griesbach. Johann Jakob. Germain d'Anxerre, St. Hebrew Poetry. Germain de Paris, St. Hellenistic idiom. Goar, St. Hellcnists. Gregory of Utrecht. Maccabees. Gregory XVI. Henry of Ghent. Sadducees. Seneca, Lucius Annmus. Jubilee Year. Karg, George. Simon, Richard. Kni )stro, Johann. Stephen. Mat esius. Johann. Stephens (family). \Vitchcraft. See under Henke. Strabo, \Valafried. W'ertheim, The Bible of. Plltt, Tasonort, D.D., Dossenheim, Beater, Hummus FERDINAND, D.D.. Baden. Gottlngen. Ambrose. Baronius, (Jaasur. Ambroslaster, or Pseudo-Ambroaius. Beret-z, EMEHICH, Debreczin, Huugmy. Pohilnaaa, R., Ph.D., Erlangen. Déva ' Matyas Biro. Nero. 'Biee, nwra' Winatm, Rev., Philadel Poienz, GO'l‘TLOB von, Halle. Camisards. p . Court, Antoine. Sunday Schools. ‘Rlddlo, M. B., D.D., Hartford, Conn. Du Plessls-Morw. Hellenistic Idiom, or Hellenistic Dic “Poor, Damn. snaan, D.D., Phila dclphia. tion. Education, Ministerial. Hellenists. See under Reuse. Theolo calSeminary(Congregational), Innocents (popes), (trans.). See under 26 Eel. Hart ord. 'Popoflf, P. J., Ph.D., New-York City. Tyler, Bennet. Biggcnbach, Brmnnaan, Arisdorf, Russian Sects. witzerland. 'Povlrsé, Fnsnaalcn D., Washington, ). . Billican, Theobald. Disciples of Christ, or Christians. Castellio, Sebastian. Prater, Witnsut, D.D., Munich. Eek, Johann Mater von. Amniric of Bena. Emscr, Hieronymus Mechthiidis. Epistolm Obscnrorum Vacer Rulman Merswin. Joris, Johann David. 'Prentiss, Gnonos strs, D.D., New Kautz, Jakob. Kessler, Johannes. York Gig. Kettonbuch, Heinrich von. Brainerd, avid. Brninerd, John. Pletlsm. 'Boborts. Wrens! HENRY, D.D., Bmincrd, Thomas. Coleridge, Hartley. Princeton, NJ. “'elsh Calvinist“: Methodist Church. Coleridge, Samuel Taylor. Coleridge, Sara. Biidiger. Erna, Ph.D. (D. 1874.) Coleridge, Sir John Taylor. Ephraem. Eliot, John. Jacobitea. Humphrey, Human and Zephaniah Maroniw'l. Ronneke, K., Rome. Moore. Italy, Ecclesiastical Statistics of. Law, William. Biistsrhi. Rt'nom‘. D.D., Born. Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth. Archmology. Biblical. i’ayson, Edward. Sk nner, Thomas Harvey. Architecture, Hebrew. Smith, Henry Boynton.

I l

Baasha. Bdeilium. Bee-Culture amon the Hebrews. Burial among the ebrews. Caleb. Camel. Candace. Caphtor. Carchemish. Citizenship among the Hebrews. Dogs. Embaiming. Excommunlcation (Hebrew). First-Fruits. Fortifications among the Hebrews. Gadara. Girdle among the Hebrews. Hair. Hamath. Harvest among the Hebrews. Hos ea. Hospitality among the Hebrews. Inheritance amon the Hebrews. Inns among the ebrews. Itnrma. Jacob‘s Well. Jacobites. Jason. Javnn. Kenites. Lud. Mandrake. Marriage among the Hebrews. Mcnahcm. Mesopotamia. Mills among the Hebrews.

Money among the Hebrews. See under Arnold. Myrrh. M yrllc. Ncbnzar-adan. N echo. No. Noph. Oath in the Old Testament. Palm-Tree. Precious Stones. Punishment among the Hebrews. Rahub. itehoboam. Tabor. 'l‘arsus. Zimrl.

'Sahlpc, WILLle T., Reta, New-York C ty. Eglscopnl Church, Reformed. Su- ,Kam. [lEiNBlCH,D-D. (D. 1875.) Sack, A. F. \V. and F. S. G. Union of Churches. 'Savage. 0501205 B. F.. D.D.. Chicago. 'l‘heoiogical Seminary (Congregation nl), Chicago. Schaarsrhmirit. CARL, Ph.D., Bonn. Raymond of Sabundo. “Sr-luff, stm Scamn', Rev. (associate editor), Kansas City, Mo. Daniel, Chronology and Genuineness of the Books of. Dcaooneases, Institution of. Dean. Death. Death, Dance of.

Easter. England, Church oi. Ephesus. Epiaco no r. Ezra, 00 of. Faber, Frederick “'iiliam. Fiji Islands. Finney, Charles G. Fletcher, John “'illiam. Fox, John. Fry, Elizabeth. Fundamental Doctrian of Christian:

ty. God. Grossetcste, Robert. High Places. Hillel. Holy Spirit. Hooker, Richard. Hooper. John. Hymnnlogy. India Inspiration.

2620 Judas lscariot. Judson, Adoniram. Keble, John. Kempis, Thomas it. Martyn, iienry. Mexico. New-York City. Ridley, Nicholas. \Voman. Schaé’if, i’arLrP, D.D., LL.D., New-York ' I. y. Alliance, Evangelical. Arianism. Arliiclcs of Religion, English, Thirty

ANALYSIS.

Massillon, Jean Baptiste. School], CARL, Ph.D., London. Matthew of Paris. Alfred the Great. Maur, Congregation of St. Anglo-Saxons, their Conversion to Maurus. C rlstianity. Mestrezat, Jean. Bible Societies, British and Foreign. Morons, Giovanni de. Giraldns Cambrcnsis. Nicholas of Strasaburg. Malachy, St. Ochino. Bernardino. Methodism. Oiier, Jean Jacques. Milner. Olivétan, Pierre Robert. Nennius. Olivi, Pierre Jean. Nsubrigensis, William. Ossat, Arnold d'. Parker, Matthew. Ondin, Caaimir. Ussher, James. Pasagians. “'arhatn. !) ne. Pastorells. \Vhatel , Richard. Ba tism of Infants. Patarencs. Schott, anooon, Stuttgart. Bis 0p, Nathan. Paulicians. Brousson, Claude. Channing. William Ellery. Peter of Bruys and the Petrobrnsians. Collgny, Gaspard do. Christology. Peter Martyr. Dubourg, Anne. Church History. Peter Martyr Vermigli. Froment, Antoine. Deacon. Poiret, Pierre. HOpital, Michel do i'. Exe esis, Exegctical Theology. Possevino, Antonio. Jeanne d’Albret. See under Klippd. File nor, Theodor. Rainerio Bacchoni. Languet, Hubert. Gospel, Gospels. Richard of St. Victor. Marlorat Augustin. G reek Church. Richer, Edmund. Marnix, i’hllipp van. Hades. Rivet, Andre. Pascal, Blaise. Hare, Julius Charles. Roussel, Gerard. Port. Royal. chsser, Mrs. Meta. Rusybroeck. Rabant, Paul. immaculate Conception of the Virgin Simon oi Tournay. Renata. Mary. Stephen de Vellarilla. Spifamc. Jacques Paul, Sienr de Pass . Infallibiiist. Slurrn, Jakob. Schultz. Fatnnaicn Wlutsut, D.l;. Infallibillty of the Pope. Sturm, Johann. Bresiau. Logos. Snso, Heinrich. Aaron. Lutheran Church in Europe. 'i‘ellierI Michael le. Abeu»Ezra. Mohammed, Mohmnmcdanism. 'l‘iilemont, Louis Sébastien le Nain de. Abrabanel, Isaac. Reformation. 'l‘urlnpins, The. A firicttlture among the Hebrews. Robinson, Edward. Viret, Pierre. A ab. Roman-Catholic Church. Walter of St. Victor. Ahasuerus. Sacrament. \Vimpheliug, Jakob. Ahaz. Savonarola. Hieronymus. Yvonetns. Ahaziah. Schlelermacher, Fried rich Daniel Ernst. Zanchi, Hieronymus. Amalekltes. Scotch Confession of Faith. Schmidt, Hermann, Breslan. Ammonites. 8 llabus, The Papal. Chcmnitz, Martin. Amon. ’ ertnliian. Lauderer, Maximilian Albert von. Amorites. Tholnck, Friedrich August. Ratlsbon. The Conference of. Arabia. Transfiguration. Stancaro, Francesco. Artaxerxes. Transu bstantlatiou . Titus, Bishop of Bostra. Asa. Trent, Council of. Trlsaglon. Balm. Tridentlne Profession of Faith. Tiibingcn School, The Modern. Bashan. United States of America. Valens. Bethlehem. Vatican Council. Vigilantius. Caiaphas. \Vestminster Assembl '. Vigllius ( s). Cain and the (‘ainites. \Vestminster Standarcis. Vigilius, £3351) of Tapsus. Canaan. Scherer, Ennono, l’h.D., Paris. “'cigcl, Valent n. Capernanm. iibnihamaSancta-Clara. \Vesel, Johann von. Carcass. Schoan. C. T. Gornon, Ph.D., Er \Vessel, Johann Eiders among the Hebrews. lan en. ' Schmidt, J., Fraueni'clu. Elias Levita. Inter ict. Vinet, Alexandre Rodolphe. Garner. oath in Canon Law. Schmidt, KARL, Erlangen. Holy Sepuichrs. Simony. Abgarns. Jericho, The City of. Schmid HEINRICH, D.D., Erlangen. Andrew. (Appendix.') Jerusalem. Doctrines, Histor of Christian. Apostle. Maimonldes, Moses. Ems, Congress 0 . Bartholomew. Melchizedck. German Catholics. Felix and Festus. Metals in the Bible. Hermes and Hermesians. Judas of Galilee. Moab. Schmidt, CARL WILHELM Anonr', D.D., Schmsigigt, Oswaw Ger-rum, D.D. (D. Murder among the Hebrews. Strassbnrg. i . Nazareth. Alanna. John the Constant. l’hilistines. Aibi eases. Jonas, Justus. , Schiirer, Ema, D.D., Glessen. Ancfilon, Jean Pierre Frédéric. Krell, Nikolaus. A pocrvpha of the Old Testament. Arnold of Brescia. Marburg, Conference of. Arche uus. Arnoldlsts. Menius, Justus. Josephus. Flarins. Blandrata, George. l'rierias, S 'lrester. Schwarr. JOHANN Kluu. EDUABD D.D., Bossuet, Jae ues Bénigue. Schmidt, onnanaa GOTTLOB, D.D., (I). 1870.) Brethren of t c Free Spirit. Leipzt . Buddeus, Johann Franz. Budé, Guillaume. Canon 0 the New Testament. Camerarius, Joachim. See under Cathari. Hermeneutics, Biblical. lilt, G. Claudius of Turin. Keil, Karl Augustus Gottlieb. Cumulatqé Clémaugcs, Nicolas de. Patti the A stle and his Epistles. Consilia vangelica. Ciugny. Schmleder, . E., D.D.. Wittenberg. Crusins, Christian August. Dolcino. oeschel, Karl Friedrich. Humility. Schneider J., it‘inkenbach. Du Mouiin, Pierre. Loci Theologici. Ebrard of Bethune. Weiss, Bantaleon. Stiei'el, Michael. Eclthart. Schiiberlein, Lvnwro, D.D. (D. 1881.) Stflgcl, Victorinus. Eon, or Eudo de Stella. Faith. Venatorins, Thomas. Faber Btapulensis, Jacobns. image of God. Schweizer. Ataxmnsa, D.D., Zurich. Fratricelli. Redemption. Aisted, Johann Heinrich. Geller, Johann. “Sch‘odds Gaoaon 11., Ph.D., Colum Amyrant, Moise. Gerson, Jean Charlier. Us, . Camero, John. Hugo of St. Cher. Pentecost, The Christian (trans.). See Jurieu, Pierre. Jacobus de Voragine. under Orelli and Ziickler. chkermann, Bartholominl. John of Chur. Perico -s (trans.). See under lianke. Koolhaas, Kas )or. Lukas of Toy. i’hilist nes (trans.). Seeundchchultz. Leydccker, Me chior. L ra, Nicolaus ds. Psendepigrapha of the Old Testament Mumpcigart, The Colloquy Oi. .\ alvcnda, Thomas. (trans.). Fee under Dillman. Naudaus, Philippns. Marbach, Johann. Sibyliine Books. Neostadienslum. Marot, Clement. Spener, Philipp Jakob (trans.). See Osterwald, Jean Frédérlo. Martin, David. under Tholuck. Pujon, Claude.

ANALYSIS.

APPENDIX.

Brown, Matthew. Elliott, David. Herron, Francis.

Hornblewsr, William Henry. Lowrie, Walter. Macurdy, Elisha. McMillan, John. Patterson, Joseph. Wilson, Samue Jennings. Semitisdr, Cam. Enornsus, D.D., Ber~ n. Diodorus. Diognetus, E istle to. Epiphanius, lshop oi Constantia. Eusebius of Alexandria. Eusebius, Bruno. Eusebius, Bishop of Cmsarea. Eusehius, Bishop of Emesa. Enseblus, Bishop of Laodiceu. Eusebius, Bishop of Sarnosatn. Euseblus, Bishop of Vercelli. Eutyches and Ent chianism. Hilary, Bishop of ’oitlers. Mlllenarianism, Millennium. ‘Shsa, Joan Gtutaav, LL.D., Eliza beth, NJ. Roman-Catholic Church in the United Sta s. 'Shedd, WILLIAM GBIBINOUGI Tuar EB, D., LL.D., New~York City. South, Robert. “Shields. Cnannss \Vonnnurr, D.D., LL.D., Princeton, N.J. Philosophy and Religion. Siei'fert, Fnrsnrucn LUDWto, Ph.D., Erlangen. Herod. Herodians. Herodlas. James. James, Epistle of. Judas. Jude, Epistle of. Libertines. Nieolaltans. Peter the Apostle. Philip the Apostle. Philip the Evangelist. Sigwart, Curtis-nan, Ph.D., 'l‘iibingsn. ewe], John. More, Sir Thomas. *Sloane. J. R. W., D.D., Pittsburgh, Penn. Presb 'terinn Church in United States of .' merica, Synod of the Reformed. ‘Sm th. Enssm' Curr-‘11s, D.D., An over, Muss. Congregationalism in the United States. ‘Sm th, Newnrm, D.D., New Haven,

1 L I l ! ‘ , 1 ‘ L I ‘ l l 5 ‘

Conn.

Immortality. See under Ulrlcl. Incarnation. Splegsi. Frusnntcn, Ph.D., Frankfurt~ ant-Main Arphnxnd. Moses Cheronsnsis. i’arseelsm. 'Sprague, Enwstm E., New-York City. > >r ue, William Busil. Stills] n. Enns'r, D.D.. Basel. Lord’s Supper, Forms of Celebration of the. St'dheiin. RUDOLI, Basel. Erasmus, Desiderius. Ha eubach, Karl Rudolf. Still a, Anon. D.D., Munich. lithe, Johann Konrad Wilhelm. 'Stearns, l.cwrs Francs, D.D., Bangor, Me. Theological Seminary (Congregation al),Baugor. 'Stesis, Davrn. D.D., Philadelphia, Penn. Presbyterian Church in United States l of America, General Synod of the Reformed. Stslts, Gsone Enumn, D.D. (D. 1879.) ptism. Dead, Communion oi. l'

- thremeUn

on. 59—111

Dcutschmann, Johann. Drmseke, Johann Heinrich Bernhardt. Eylert, Ruhlernunn Friedrich. Gerhard, Johann. Glassius, Salome. Hoe von Hohene g. Knapp, Geor C ristian. Meisner, Bait ssar. Molinos, Miguel de. Quenstedt, Andreas. Semler, Johann Salome. Spencr, Phili Jakob. Stier, Rudolf wald. Teller, Wilhelm Abraham. Radbertus, Paschasius. Ty )e. Ratrumnus. Un vanities. Roaary. \Vegscheider, Julius August Ludwig. Suarez, Francis. “'ernsdorf, Gottlieb. Year, The Church. *Sterens. Winn/m Bacon", D D.,LL.D., Thomas. D.D., Geneva. 'l‘urretini. Philadelphia. ‘Tiromson, “'lLLIAM McCums, D.D., Potter, Alonzo. New-i ork City. 'Stlilé. Cnsnnns Jan'swrn', LL.D., Coelesyria. Philadelphia. 'Tlllett, Winnnn Ftsx, A.M., Nashville, Liberty, Religious. Tenn. Middle Age. Paine, Robert. Military Religious Orders. Pierce, Lovick. Renaissance. Randolph Macon College Roman Em ire and Christianity. Smith, 'illiam Andrew. Slavery an Christianity. Souls, Joshua. "Stonghton, Joan. D.D., London. Summers, Thomas Osmond. Kin sley, Charles. Vanderbilt University. Lar ner, Nathaniel. W’esleyan Female College. Maurice, John Frederic [)enison. \Vightman, \Villiam May. Newton. John. Wlnaus, William. Owen. John. Tischendorf, Lonsoo'rr FRIEDRK‘H Patrick, S mon. Cons'i‘aNTiN von, D.D. (D. 1:474.) Pearson, ohn. Bible Text (New Ttament). See un der Gebhardt. "l'oy CRAWFORD HownLL, D.D., LL.D., Romaine, \Villiam. Cambridge, Mass. Sherlock. Harvard University. Stanley, Arthur Penrhyn. Semitic Languages. Stillingfieet, Edward. 'l'rechsel, Fnsnz, Bern. Taylor, Jeremy. Antoninns. Tenison, Thomas. Bern, Synod of. Thorndike, Herbert. Gonesius, i’etrus. Tillotson, John. Hallcr, Berthold. Vane, Sir Henry. Helvetic Consensus, Vaughan, Robert. Kohier, Christian and Hieronymus. Stuck, HIBIANN Lnnn., D.D., Berlin. Kiinig, Samuel. Canon of the Old Testament. Libertines. Kol Nidre. Snbellins. Massora. Servetus. Michael. Mldrash. . “True, Buruaxm Osooon. D.D., Roch Pelllkan, Konrad. ester, N.Y. Pentateuch. Theological Seminary (Baptist), Roch Rn 'mond Martini. ester. *Str shy, Mrcnaxi. E., D.D., New-York .‘Trurlilrian, Josnru LL, Jun., Philadel City. Negro Evangelization and Education in l. 1 ) ll . Friends, Liberal Branch of. (Appen America. dix.) *Strorrg. James, S.T.D., LL.D., Mudi. . ‘ ‘Trumbnll, HENRY CLAY, D.D., l’hila son, . .. . delphia, Penn. Arminianism, Wesleyan. adesh. Methodism in America. Tschackert. Pam. Monrrz Roses-r, Sudhoft, CARL. (D. 1865.) P .D., le. Garasse, Francois. Ailii, Pierre d'. Garve, Kari Bernhard. Bahrdt, Karl Friedrich. Helvetlc Confessions. Bordelurnian Sect. Hosi us, Stanislaus. Dietrich of Niem. ‘Taylior WILLIAM Maciunso, D.D., Edelmann, Johann Christian. l..b., New-York City. Ferraro-Florence, Council of. Eadie, John. Gregor von Helmburg. Guthrie, Thomas. Hermann von der iiardt. Hall, Robert. Jacob of Jilterbogk. Homiletics from the Anglo-American Pavia, Council of. Point of View. "i‘uttie. DANIEL Sx'nvss'rsn, D.D.. McCheyne, Robert Murray. Salt-Lake City, Utah. McCrie, Thomas. Mormons. Mozley, James Bowling. a"l‘yler. WILLIAM SEYIOUR, D.D., Am Prayer. herst, Mass. Presbyterian Church, United, of Scot Piatonism and Christianity. lnn . Platonists, The Cambridge. Robertson, Frederick “’iliiam. Socrates. Thslemsnn, KARL O'r'ro, Dennold. Tasehirner, P. M., Ph.D., Leipzig. Lampe, Friedrich Adolf. Niedner, Christian Wilhelm. Lasco, Johannes a. Uhlhorn,J0mmN Gasman Winuzut, Moller. ., Hanover. Miinster. Annbaptists. Olevianns, Can nr. Clemens Romanus. Villegagnon, icholss Durand dc. Clementines. Tiller-sch. Hammett, D.D., Basel. Dositheus. Bellarmine, Robert Francois Romulus. Ebionites. Cassisnns, Johannes. Tholuck, FRIEDRICH Auous'r (torr Eikesaites. Essenes, The. TREU, D.D. (D. 1877.) Harms, Ludwig. Calovius, Abraham. Hermas. Dannhauer, Konrad. Faber, Pierre Fran ois. Fresenins, Johann hilipp. Ignatius Loyola. incense. Jesuits. Jesus, Society of the Sacred Heart of. Keys, Power of the. Mary, the Mother of our Lord. Mass Melito of Sardes. Meyer, Johann Friedrich von. Papins. See under Leinrbuch. Paschal Controversies.

Placens, Josna. Snicerus, Johann Caspar. 'Scovsi, SYLvns'rnB FITBIAN, Rev" \Vooster, 0. Swift, Elisha Pope.

2621

26:22 iiermogenes. lgnatius of Antioch. Jewish Christians, Judaizers. Legion. 'l'hcban. LitldL'erus, St.

Marcellus (martyrs). Maximinus Thrax.

Menander. Natalis Alexander. Neander, Johann August Wilhelm. l’olyearp. lilieuius, Urbanus. l'limann. CARL, DJ). (1.). 1865.) Brethren of the Common Life. l'lru-i. ilsnnaxx, l’h.l)., iialle. immortality. See under amyth. Moral Law.

Painting. Christian. l’antheism and l’antheist. Religion, i-‘hilosophy of. Yaihinger. J. G., “'urttemberg. Slat cry in the New Testament. 'i‘Vl'e.

Wail liyke. HENRY JACKSON, Jun., New-York City. Morgan, Edwin Denison. (.kppendix.) *"inrent, J. iI., D.D., New Haven, (“on n .

Chautauqua. *Vincent. MARVIN RICHARDSON, D.D., New-York City. Carlyle, Thomas. Dante Alighierl. Jansen, Cornelius. Janseuism. liavenna.

Vogel. CARL ALBm-zcu'r, D.D., Vienna. Benedict of Nursia. Benedict 0f Aniane. iienedietiaes. Bruno.

ANALYSIS. Noah and the Flood.

Obadiah.

See under Nigelsbach.

'l‘argum.

Wackernagel, K. H. WILBELx, l’hJ). (I). 1869.) “'alther von der Vogelweide Wagenmann. JL'st Atrocsr, D.D., (Hittingen.

Abdias. Andrew, Jakob. Buridan, Jean. Caroline Bfiukfi. Curio. Cwlius Secundus. Cyriacns. Durand of Ft. Pourqain. Faber, Iiasilius. Faber, Felix. Faber, Johannes.

(i icsscl) . Canon Law.

U .osses and Glossatorcs. Interstitia 'l‘emporum. Nominatio Reg'la. Nomocanon. Pseudo-lsidorian Decretals. Weingarten. HBRXAXN, D.D., Breslau.

Fagius, Paul.

Faustus ltejensis. Fulgentius of Ruspe. Gennadius .\ias.~iliensis. Gennadius, Patriarch of Constantino ple. ' Gottschalk. Guibert of Nogent. Hadrian. P. xElius. Hai'enrefi’er, Matthias. Hatto, Bishop of Basel. Hatto, Archbishop of Mayenee. Hermlas. Hildebert. Hiller, Philipp Friedrich. Hoffmann, Daniel. Holbach, Paul Heinrich Dietrich, Baron d'. Hollaz, David. Hatter, Elias.

Carmeiites. (farthusians. Cisterciaas.

Cyiiilns and Methodlus.

Jovinian.

Damianus, l’eter. Decius, Cajtu Mcasitls Quintus Tra janus.

Juvencus, Cains Vettius Aqullius. Konrad of Marburg. Lambert, Francois. Lange, Joachim. Lasitius, Johannes. Latomns, Jacobns and Bartholommus. Laurentins Valla. Less, Gottfried. Leyser, i’olykar . Loen, Johann M chael von. Liicke, Gottfried Christian Friedrich. Lullus, Raymnndus. Marcus Eremita. Marheineke, Phillpp Konrad. Marius Mercator. Martin of Braga. Manlbronn. Maximus Confessor.

Diocletian, Cains Aurelius Valerius.

Dominic, tat, and tho Dominicans. I‘ionatists.

Ekkehard. Eligius. Franks. Gerhoch.

iuibcrt of l’arma. (iv rovagi .

Hincmar of Rheims. image-\Vorship in the Eastern Church. Marlene, Kilian, Edmond. i’remonstrants, or Premonstratensians. i’riscillianists. Rathcrius.

Rosenmiiller, Ernst Friedrich Karl. Toledo, Councils of. 'l‘rauthson, Johann Joseph. 'l‘ychonim. ‘ i'lrich. Bishop of Augsburg. Vlrgilius, 5t. Zeno.

Voigt. (i., i’h.D., Leipzig. Basel, Council of. t‘alixtus ii. and III.

Clement (popes) . (‘tmstance, Council of.

lingenins (popes). Felix (popes). Gregory ii. to \'i., VIII. t0 XV. Joan, i'opv. John ( ropes). Volt-it. \ 'tumLM, D.D., Dorpat. Aram. Ark of the Covenant. Azazei. lialaam.

Bible Versions (Chaldee). Habbaknk. Hosea. Joel. Jonah.

Kings, First and Second Book of. Malachi. See under Niigelsbach. Micah. See under Niigelsbach. Nahum.

Moschus, Johannes. Naumburg, Convention of. Neo-l’latonism. Nicolai, Philip.

See

Steitz.

Patristics and Patrology. Petavius, Dionysins. Philippists. Planck.

Pnlleyn. Robert. Rettberg, Friedrich “'ilhclm. Waltz, G.

bintzen.

Agrippa, Heinrich Corttelins. Berleburg Bible, The. Boekhold, Johann. Cajetan, Cardinal. Cassander, Georg.

Confirmation. Contarini, Gasparo. Dionysius of Alexandria. Hegesippus. Hirscher, Johann Ba Hist. Schmid, Christian Fr 0d! ich. Weizsiirker. Juut's. l‘h.1)., Gottingen. Lambert of Hersfeld. Langres, Svnod of. Lestines, Synod of. Lombards. Lucidus. Lullns. Nicholas 1. Otho of Freising. Paul the Deacon. Regino. Remigius, St. Roswitha. Sigebert of Gemblours. 'i‘heodulph. Werner. Auons'r, Guben. Adelbert, 0r Aldebert. Boniface, \Vinfrid. Columbanus. Herder, Johann Gottfried von. *Whippie, Hsnnr stusmx.

D.D.,

i'aribault, Minn.

Indians. See under Gilfillan, in Ap pendix. *Whltfleld, EDWARD E., M.A., ()xiortL Eng. Darby, John Nelson. (Appendix.) Plymouth Brethren. Wieseler, KARL, DJ). (D. 1883.) Alcimus.

Era. Wilcken, Ph.D., Stralsund. Alber, Matthiius. *Williams, SAXUBLWELLB, LL.D., New Haven, Conn. China, Christian Missions in. under Confucius. ‘Wilsoéi, JOSEPH R., D.D., “'ilmington, N. . Theological Seminary (Presbyterian), Columbia. *Wiison, SAMUEL Jnsxmos, D.D.,

LL.D.

Liber I’ontiiicalis.

Wangemann. i’h.])., Berlin. Lutherans, Separate.

‘Ward, WILLIAM Harts, D.D., New York City. Hittites, The. *Warfleld, Bax“! m Bancxmmnoz, D.D., Allegheny, Penn. Revelation, Book of. Warneck. GL'sTAv, l’h.D., Itothen achirmbach.

among

the

Heathen.

*Warren, WiLLux FAIRPIBLD, D.D., LL.D., Boston, Mass.

Mast-ulna, Andreas.

Aretas.

()ccam, “'illiam.

Osiander (family). Paschal Controversies.

Protestant,

Monastery and Monasticism. Weiasiiclter, CARL iinnuucn, D.D., Tu

Annas. Antiochus (kings).

Mdhler, Johann Adam. Miirlin, Joachim.

Missions,

Martin of Tours, St. Medler. Nikolaus. Messalians.

Lebrija. Afllus Antonius de.

Hatter, Leonhard. Hystaspes. lldeionsus, St. Isidore of Seville. Ivo of Chartres. Jacob of Vitry. John IV. John of Salisbury. Jovianns, Flavlns Claudius.

Bruno, Apostle of the Prussians. Burgnndians. (Yapuchins.

Boston University, School of Theology of. (Appendix.) ‘Washburn. Gsoaon, D.D., Constanti nople, Turkey. Armenians, Protestant. Bulgaria. Constantinople, Modern. 'l‘urkey. Wasnersrhleben, F. \V. H. vox, l’h.D.,

(1)1553.)

“'estern Theological Seminary. *Wolf, EDMUND JACOB, D.D., Gettys burg. Penn. Lutheran Church in America. Theological Seminary (Lutheran). Get t 'sbur .

Wiil in. ovum, Ph.D., Erlangen. Ammianus Marceliinus. ' "Wooise , 'I‘nxonoas Dwxon'r, D.D., LL. )., New Haven, Conn. Divorce. Marriage. Socialism.

‘Wright. Gxoaez Faxnnmcx. Ph.D., Oberlin. O.

Oberlin Theological Seminary.

2623

ANALYSIS. lain, Tusonnn, D.D., Erlnngen. Hebrews. Epistle to the. Introduction (New Testament). Ircnmns. Zemlnvitz, Gsnmmn vox, D.D., Er langen. Arcani Discipline. Bohemian Brethren. Confession 0! Sins. Limny. Luther's Two Cnlechlsms. ZIIIIOI'IIIIII. KARL, D.D., Durmstadt.

Gustavus-Adel Hans-Association. liickler. OTTO, .D.. Greifswaid. Acts Mart rum and Acla Sauctornm. Agretin, aria de. Alombrndos. ADChOIilEB, or Anachorites. Anna, St.

Aquilt-in. Augustinian Monks and Nuns. See under Chiebns. Bridget, St. Catharina. Cordova. Credner, Karl August. Fouillants, The. Francis of Paula, St. Franciscans. Fructuosus. Gilbert of Sempringham. Grandmont, Order of. Hospitallers, or Hospital Brethren. Hugo of St. Vicwr. Humiliati.

Jerome Sophrouius Eusebius. See under Hagenbach. Jesus Christ. Kuobel, Karl August. Kuiniii, Christian. Leander, St. Lebuin. Lignorl, Alfonso Maria da. Loreto. Macarius. gagdalen, Order of. agi. Magister Sacri Palatil. Man. Mnrlanists. Monte Casino. Nerl, Phili . See under Reuchlin. Nolascus, ’etrus. Palladlus. Passionists. Pentecost, the Chfllflall Peter, Festivals of St. Philo. Phocas. Piarists. Pius Societies. l’olytheism. Probnllillsm. Pulcheria. Rulernptorists. Reacrvution, Mental. Roch, 51. Enlinnnticenses. Seven. The Sacred Number. Smamgdus.

Somaschians. The Order of. Stercomnists. Sudaili, Stephanus Bar. Ursula. Va antes. Vs entinus, St. Valerian (Roman emperor) Valerian, St. ' Verena. Veronica. Vespers. Victor pes). Zlipil'fei, lCflABD 0110, Ph.D., Strain urg. Adrian (popes). Agapetus (popes). Alexander (popes). Anncletus (popes). Anastasius (popes). Boniface (popes). Formosus. Fridolin. Gelasius (popes). Gregory 1. Honorius (popes). Innocent (popes). Jullns (popes). Murinus (popes). Martin (potpes). gichghlm I . to V. use It is ( iopes .

Paul I. tol 1.. . Peiagius ( )0 ) Plus I. m -. Vi. to VIII.

PRONOUNOING VOOABULARY OF PROPER NAMES IN THE

SGHAFF-HERZOG ENGYGLOPIEDIA. Izplanatlona.-—The acute accent (') denotes the accented a liable. they are pronounced as a in " far," e as a, and i an e res tive y. The name give the pronunciation of a portion of the name. he a stem of Thomas in his excellent Pronouncing Biographical Dictionary, hiladelp Blbllcal and common English names have been omitted.

A. A-an-bk-nel. Abnuzlt (a-bé'le). Ab- i'-die (der). Alf-be.

Abdi’as. Ah’z-lard. Abelli n-ba-Ie). A-ben- z-ra. Ab’-er-crom-by (krum). AV-er-ne-thy (the). Ab'- r~ua. A-b '-ba-nel. Abnlfaraj (a-bool-far-uj). Am-cl-us (she-Ira). Ac'ml-tl. Achery, d’ (duha-re). Achterfeldt (akfiterJelt). A-cos-ta. Ad’al-bert. Adfinl- r. Ad'al- rd. Adfidal (d1). Ad'-el-bert. Ad-B-O-dl-Mll

A-e-ti-un take-us). Aflre (afr). 2f-rifigj-nus. g-a-tuu.

Agza-tha. Ag’m-tho A-gel’Ji-ue. Agier (h-zhe-n). Ag’-o-bard.

A-grip’-pa. Aguirre, d’ Qda il-ger-ri). Aidan (i’-dan). Al rndua(i-gra'-(lus). Al 11 nl’-ye). All us (il’-re-(lus). Almoin (i-moin). A'Luflco. Ai’-hm. Al’-ber. Albert! ll-berfltee). Albert! (“behind-nee) AY-ber-tua Mag-nun. Albizzl (ll-biteee). Albo (bl-berk— Maw-ti.

Ald'-frith. Ald’~helm. Al-e-an-der. Alegumbe (i-le-gomb). Alemanni (a-lmman-né). A-le-si-us she-us). Al-ex-an’- er. Al’-ger (fer). Al-lé'gri. Alli: (a’-lékn). Almain (hl’-rnnn). Almelda (hl-mi’eda). Aloysius (h-lo-lsh’eus). Al-phon’-ut1s. Alsted (EV-ated). Althamer (NV-hummer). Altiug (il'-ting). A-lyp’J-uu. Alzog (lit-56g). Am-a li'-ri-us. Am-ul’-ric. Am'-brose (brbz). Amillng. Am-ml-n'-nus Mar-cel-li’mun. Am-mo'ml-us Sad-can. Am-phl-lo'-ehl-ua. Ams’-dori’. Amyot (a-me-é). Amyraut (a-ml-ro). An-u-cle’-tus. Anasmaiua (an-aa-ti’mhe-us). An-a-to'Jl-un. Anchietn (an-she-i’-tl). Ancillon (on-ee-you). An-dra'da. Andrew (nn-dri'i). An-dre’-ns. Andreas (an-dri'u). Angeli. (an-jn-lés). Angilbert (nng’- l-bert). Angllnm (mg- l-run). An -lul. A-n W-tnn. An-le-gia. An’-selm. Ana’-gar. An’-eo. An'-te-rns. _ An-ti’-o-chua (kuaa). An-to-nel’-ll. All-to-ni-nun Pi’-ns. An-to'nl-o de Dom-i-nln. Aphflraatea. A plan. A-polJ-ni’min. A-pol-loF-nl-u. A-pol-lo-nI-ua. A-pol’Joc. A-quh-vt-vb. A’qui-la (hoe-Id).

A-q_ui'-nu. Amt-tor. , Amimboldi (u-chem-boY-dee).

The rave accent (‘) over a, e. and i, denotes thut italic zed letters in parentheses Immediately utters renunciation adopted is in the main that used by a, 1871.

Ar’-e-tu. A-ré’-ti-us (ahe-ua). A’-ri-aa (runs). Ar-is-tnf-chua (Icuaa). Af-naud (n6). AH-nluld (n6). Arndt nrnt). Ar-no’- l-uu AY-nulph. Ar-nnl’-phus. Ar-phax'-ad. Ar~se/-nl-us. Ar-mx-erx'-éa. AH-te-mon. As‘ci-dae. Ammo-define. As-se'-hurg. As-se-mi-nl. As-tar-te. An-te’-rl-ua. Ari-true. A~mr-gnt-in. . Ath-a-ni'-si-un (ahe-ua). Ath-e-nngflo-raa. At'-tl~cus. At'-t.0.

Aubcrlen (ow-her~len). Aubertln (G-ber-tan). Aublgné (fi-bén-yi). Audin (ti-dun). Auger (o-zhi). Auguati ow-gooa-tee). Au ~gua- ne. Au-re’-ll4m. Au-re’-ll-ua. Aurifuber (bw'-re-fa'-ber). Ant-perqui A-vt -tue.

Barth (bart) . Bartholemmus

(bar-to-lo-mi

us) .

Bar’40-11. Bueedow (bi’-zé-do’) . Bi’-Ail. Blev-holm. Baum'-gar’-ten (bowm). Baur (b6w'-er2. Bauuset (MY-ea). Baumin {MY-tan). Bayle (bal). Benuaobre (bb-aobr). Be’-ben-burg (boorg). Be’-can. Bengal (beng-el). Benoit (be-nwh). Bergler (ber-zhe-fi). Berquin (her-ken).

Berruyer (bi-ru-e-i). Berthier (ber-le-i).

Berthold (beK-tolt). Berulle (bi’-rul). Beschltzi (Michell-see). Bes’-ael. Betflklfius. Biel (heel). Ban-drh’-th. Blaa’-ta-r6n. Blaurer (blow-ran.

Bleek (blfik). Blon-del. Blount (hlunt). Blumhardt (bloom'-hlrt). Bochnrt (b0'-fihl\l’). Bockhold (bokholt). Boehme (bu-meh). Bogatzky (bo-gats-kee). Bo'-ger-mann.

B.

Bnr’ Jey’-ra_c’_SM-mc).

Bo'-nn. Bonnld (bo-nkl). Bonnivard (bo-ne-vi). Boouln (be-ken). Bo ri Borden-Demon lln (bor-dldo moo’Jan) . Bo'-rél. Bor-ro-me-o. Bosauet (boa’-nwi) . Boat. Bou-dl-not (boo’) . Bourdaloue (boor-dl-loo). Bourignon (boo-rén-yon). Brandt (brim). Brcithnupt brit-howpt). Breltinger( ri-tlng-er)._

BaK-bler (be-a . Befiro. Bh-ro’mi-ns. Bar’-ru-el. Bar-au’-mu.

Brieonnet (brc'-ao’-nl’). Bridline (bre'-din’). Brochmand (brat). BmH-aon.

Baader (bl-der). Bitch. Bn’der. Bahrdt (hart): Baillet (bh’-yl). anna (bn’-yus). Bhl’-de. Bnllanche (bi'-lou|h). Bklfile. Bal’Jé-ri-ni. BAY-mes. Bkl’-tua. BN-luze. Bkm’bh. Bin'mez. BaV-i-gk. _

Bremchneider (bret-ghnl-der).

2625

26°26

PRONCUNCIXG VOCABULARY OF PROPER NAMES.

Brouason (bred-061V). Bru’-no. Buddeus (bood-dIl-us).

Cot-e-le'-ri-ue. (Jourayer (koo-rh-yi). Courcellcs (koor-aell). Court. (koor). Budé bu-dé). Bugen ngeu(b
Di]. Uos'-ta.

Cajclan (kiwi-ton). Girlie. Ca-llx’-tuu. Callenbcrg (khl-Ien-berg). Cnlmet (kal-mfi). Cwlofivl-us.

Dallle' (db-ya).

Cal'-vln.

Ct-mé-ra-rl-ua. Chm-pn-ncl’Jh. Chm-phfinus. (Jhm’qvé. Cim-peg'J-na. Giannini-an. (IN-mus. Cil-nlfial-na. saw-mm (stin). (RV-nun. C‘a'yl-lo. Ci; - *l. Ck-pu-tl-h-tl. (jaraccloll (kh-rht’-cho-lé). Curl-sde (mu). Carranza (kilr-rnn'4hh). (Yarfiras-w (1w). (XV-aim. Casaubon (kh'-zo’-bon’). Cil-ué’J'l-Ua. Cha-ahn’dcr. ('aamiit'mus. Cae-sl-o-do’-rua. Chas-tell. Cna-IeI‘Il-o. Ca-tha-ri'mua. Cayel (kil-yi). ChanV-la. ‘ (jel-la’-r'1-ns. (.Yel-a'l-us. Coolfrld (chol'-frld). Ues-ll-us. Chamler (ahhfime-i). Uhandlen (shon-dn). (Sharron (shin-run). Chemnltz (kem-nlts). Chrlabophornu (kria-lof’o-rus). Chrodegang (kro-dc-gimg). Chrysologns krls-o-lo’gus). Chryaoatom ( rising-tom). Chylrmua (ky-tre'-uu). Gland e). Clau’ I'M-nus. Claw-dime. Clémanges (klacmonzh). Clef-menu Ro-ma’mua. Coccelua (kok-we’-y\u). Cochlmus (kok-la’ma). GOV-ct.

.

Collgn (ko-len-ye). Cdlln kliln). Co-lum’-bh. Col-um-ba’mus. Uombefls (kon-bé-fc). Co-mé’-nl~us. Comanc-dl-a’mns. Comte (kont). Con’-rlng. Conmalfivl. Con-ti-rl’ml. Coquerel (kok-rel). Cor-ro'~dl. (,‘or-vl’-nuo. Coaln (knz’an). Sod-mas.

I)‘al'-bcrg,

Dam'-a-sus. Dam-Lalinus. l)n-nw’-us. Daunhauer (dkn-how’er). Dante (dim-lb). Dnnz (dhms). Dathe (dh-lé). Daub (dowp). Declns (dé’mhé-na). De-me’-lrl-ua. Dem-me (mu). Denck (dank). Dé-ré-aer. Descartes (di-kart). Dos Marets (di-m‘a-ri). Des-n-bas (biz). Denrhoff (dur-hoff). Deuslng (MW-sing). Deutsch (doltsh). Deutechmann (dolwh-mhn). Dé-vay (dé). Dle-pen-brock ((13). chstcl (dés’M-l). Dietrich (dé’-trlk). Dleu (de~uh). Din’-Ler. Diodatl (d8-0-dil'-lé). Dlodorus (de-o-do’-run). Dl-ogfine-tns. Dlonyslus (di-o-nlehfie-us). Biogcurlos (di-oa’-cn-ros) .

E. Ebel (i’-bel). Eber (iflber). Ebrard (iv-bran). Euchel-lenflals. Eek (ek). Edelmann (i-del-mhn). Edzardl (at—zar’dee). Egede (egfia-dec). Eg’-in-hard. E -ll-nus. E renfeuchtcr (iren-folk-ter) Elchhorn (ik~horn). Eiacnmenger (i’-zen-meng’cr) . E-lefi-the'mus. E-ll’-aa Le-vl’-m. Engelbrecht (eng’-el-brekt). Engclhardt (eng’~el-hart). En-no’dl-ns. En’-zl-naa. Ep-lc-le’-tne. Ep-l-phi'mtua. Epis-cb'pl-ns. Equil’d-us. E-ras’-mus. Er-nou'fl. Er-pe'-nl-us. Ea-co-bar y Mendoza (e men (Io-Md). Es’-pen. Ee’-tl-us. Endea (ud). Eudoclu (u-do’-ahe-8). Efl-dox’-l-a. Efi-dox’-l-us. Ei-ge’ml-ns. Efl-glp'-Pl-UB. Ell-hem -e-rus. Ei-la’Jl-us. Efi-lo’-gi-ua. Ef|~no'-ml-ua. Efi-sc-bl-us. Enslachius (naoau'l-ke-na) Efi~sla'-thl-us. Eli-tha’JI-ns.

Efi-thm-l-ua Zig-a-de’-nus. ' Eil’-ly-ches (ken). Efi-tich-l-aflnua (tik). Eutychlus (n-tlk-l-un). E-va-grl-un Pon’-l.l-cua. Ewuld (a-vhlt). Eylerl (i-lirt).

‘ Francke (frhnk-a). Frtnk. Frilnk-en-bérg. Fraysainona (fm-ae-noo). Fresenlua (fra-zi’-ne-m). Freylyaghausen (fri-Iinl-how sen . Frltznche (frlt-ahe). Froment (fro-men). Fron’-wn le Duc. Fromrd (fro-sax). Fruc-tu’b-uua. Fulben (fill-bir). Fulchcr (foo-aha). Fnl'-co. Fulgemlua (flll-jen’ahe-us). Fur-nC-’-us. Fllral (fiirrel).

gram? 8‘ 0' a an ( ’-lon . Gal-ll-e’-nua. ) le-llV-zln. Gal’Jua. Gh-rass(e). Garlaaolee (gi’Jl-able). Garnler (gar-ne-a). Gar’wé. Gasparln (graph-ran). Gan-dcn’-tlua. Gausaen (86-0011). Geb'-bard. Gelbel (gibel). Geiger (gifiger). Geller (glhler). Gclaaiua (je-la-lhe-nl). Gel’Jert. Ge-ne'-sl-ua. Genevléve (jen-é-veev). Genmifidl-ua. Genoude (zheh-nood). Gentllin (jen-té-lél). Genllllel (zhon-le-yi). Gerberon (zherb-ron). Gef-lmrt. Gef-dea. Gerhard (geV-hart). Gerhardt (get-Khan). Gerhoch (gef-hék). Gerlach (geH-lhk). Gerle (zherl). Germain d‘Auxerre (zher mar db-zinr).

F. Fla-her.

Fi’-bl-an. Fabrlclua (fa-brlah’e-na). Faglna (fa-gigs). D4; r)tzhoffer (do’-brlta-hof’ Fagnanl (fan-yia-nee). cr . Fla-rel. Fauchct (id-shit). Doederleln (d6-der-lin). Fancheur (f6-shur). Dom’J-nlc. Domitian (do-mlah’-e-an). Faua'-tl-|1us. Fans’-tus Re-jcn’-als. Dom-l-tll’Ja. I)o-|m’-ms. Felgenhauer (fol-gen-how-er). Fellclaaimus (fe-li-cls’-sl-mue). l)o-no’-ao-Cor-téa (kor). Do’-nus. Fellcitaa (fo-lis’d-taa). Do-ro’Jhe-ns. Fel-lcr. Domithfle-us. Fén-é-lon. ' 1') rablciua (d rtblt’me-ua). Fer-rh-rh. Drmncke (dra-aé-ké). Fer’-rcr. I)r6a’-té. Fcrrler fin-ea). Droz (dro). Fer ( a-re). Dru-sll'Ja. Feac (feah). Dru-shun. Feuerbach (fol-er-bok). Drnthmar (drool-mar). Flchte (flk-té). Du Baer (dll bar-til. Fl-cl’mna. Dnboac (dd-book). Flrk~o-wltsch (witeh). Dubourg (dll-boor). Fir-mll’-lan. Du Cange (dli konzh). Flach (fish). Dudlth (doc-duet). Flch-us. Duguet (dll-gagl. ‘ Fla-vl-a'-nus. q Du Haldc (dll hld). \ Flécbier (fla-ahe-i). Du Moulln (dll moo-lan). Fleury (flu-re). Du'-nin. Flledner (fléd-ner). guns Soy-ms. l ) Flodoard (fio-do-ar). npanlonp( 0- n- 00 . Flo’-rl-an. Duper-ton (dll-pgg'én). Fl0'-rua. Du Pln (dll pan). Flli’-e. Du Plesais-Mornay (dll-pli-oe Fen-“U42. Dmor-ni).du ) Fontévraud (fon-ti-ro). n réau - ri-o . Forcer (fo-ra’-e-r0). Dugand dii-rgn). For-m0’-nua. Dutolt ( ll-to-e). Fomn-ni'tus. Duvell (dll-ve-a). Foa-car-h'-ri. Duvergler (dli-ver-zhe-r \. Franck (fl-ink).

Gomon (zher-son). Gervulse (zher-viz). Ger-va’-ai-us. Ge-aé-nl-us. Gfroe’-rer. Glbcrti (jib-ef-tl). Glcbtel (gik'-l.el . Glescler (30920 401’). Glftthcil (gift-hi1). Gilbert. (zhel-bir). Gl-ral’-dns. Glad-stun. Gna-phm’ms. Gobat. (go-bi). Goch (36k). Godean (go-d6). Go-de-hard.

606m) ) Goerres(36 ( ll-res

. Goeschel (giS-ahe ). Goeze (gii-tae). Go-ma'-rua. Go-néa’J-ua. Gou'-ner. _ Gottachalk (golf-shim). Gon-dl-mel. Grifibé. Gra'-li-an. Grat’-ry. Graul (growl). Grégoire (gm-gwar). Gre~go’-1l-ua. Gret’-acr. Grleabach (Greee’~bok). Groen van Prlnsterer (grown van px'ln’ahch-rer). Grop’-per. Gro'dllm.

' ‘

Gnmdtvig (groont' x13) . Grynmua (gre-na’-ua). Gualbert (gwal-ber). Gudule (gu-dool). Guénée (ca-m).

PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY OF PROPER NAMES. Guericke (ger-ik-keh). Guiberl (gem-m. Guido (gwec-do). Guiiion (gé-you). Guizol. (gwedo). Giiniher (gflli’Jfil'). Ou’-ry. Uilizlaff (gut/4M). Guyon (gLon).

H.

Huber (boo-ber). Hu-ber-i'-nua. Hiibmaier (NV-mi-er). Huc (hiik). Bud-bald. Hu’-i-i.. Hug (hoog). Huiaseau (his’-so). Hiiiaemnnn (hiLsé-mhn Hunniua hoOn'-ne-ua). Hupi'eld ( oop-fcli). Hurter (hoor-ter). Hun (boos). Hutten hoot-len). Hutter( ooi-ter). Hypatia (hi-pa-ahaa). Hy-pe’-ri-ua.

iii-heH-korn. Haben (ha-bar). Hafidri‘an. Haetzer (bet-ler). iii-ien-ref-ier. Hi-gen'-bach. I. iiahn (ban). I’-baa. Hay-ler. Ignatius (ig-na-ahe-us). Il-de-ionkauu. Hi'qnhnn. Haflmel-mknn. XIV-gen. Hindei (hen-dei). Inchoier (ing-ko-fer). Hansiz (haw-nu). 1n-gul’-pi1un. Hardouin (bardoo-an). Irenmua (i-re-nee-na). Raf-lay. Ireniiua (i-re-nee-ua). I-refiné. Harms. Ha'aenfikaxnp. Ia’-L_dore. Hiafisé. Hang (howg). J. Range (how-gé). HnUQ'-minn. Jabionaki ( i-bion-akee). H'sivernick (haflver‘nik). Jacobi (ya- o-bee). Heck’i-wel-der. Jacomb (jak-om). Hedio (ha-di-o). Jacopone da 'l‘odi (ya-hypo“ Heerbrand hir-braut). na dh 'I‘o'-dee). iieermanu ( 'r-man). Jafié (yai'~ia). Hegel (ha-gel). . Jahn (yin). Heg-e-aip'-pun. Jh'mow. Hei-da'mua. Jun’-aen. Heidegger (hi-dek-er). Jan-u-a’-ri~us. Heineccius (hi-nek’-se-ua). Jaqueloi. (zhik-Io). iie-li-o-d6’-rus. Jaufirei. (zh0'-in'\). He-ii-o-ga-bfl’Jne. Jeanne d‘Albret (man dil Heiveiiua (hei-vé’-ahe-ua). bra). Helvicua (hei-vé’Jwa). Jerome (jer-om). Hel-vidfli‘us. Joachim (yo-a-kim). Helin (ha-ie-o). Jonas (yo-nan). Hem'-mer-iin. Joucoun (zhcn-koor). Hem’-rning-aen. Joriu (yo-ria). Heug-swn-berg. Joa’ce-iin. Hen -h6-fer. Joni (you). Henk’-é. Jo-vi-a’mua. Heaachen (hen’-sheu). Jo~viu’-i-an. Hep’- . Jud (yood). Her’- r-ger. Ju-nii’-i-us. Herbeiol, d' (heV-bio). Ju’-ni-ua. Herder (hirdfler). Jurieu (zhii ro-nh). Ref-min. J ua’-tin. HeV-ve-ua. Jun-tin’J-an. Head-human. Ju-ven’-cua. Heaychiua hen-ik-i-ns). Heumann ( oi'-mi\n). K Heusaer (holl’dlfl'). Kai’-di. ' Ileyn'Jin de La-pi-de. Kal’-I.ei-aeu. Hi~ei/-o-cléa. am. Hi-ii-ri-on. Kapfi. gincflmar. King. p-pol’-y-tua. Ka-ieH-kiimp. Hiracher (Naif-er). Kautz (kowtz). Hit.ng (hit’aig). Keii. Hbch’-rninn. Keim (kime). 11065 von (fan) Héhe-negg Kerck’-hA-ven. (nek). Kean’Jor. "Gr-saber. Ket-tei’Jer. Hoff-mama. Két-ten’-bich. iliSf’Jin . Khieal (kicsl). "(W-me a-ter (mi-at"). Kierkegaard (kirk’a-garo). ilolbacb, d' (doifibak). Kimchi (kilnflkee). Hoiiaz (hoi’- am). Kircher (keerk’er). Kirchhofer greerkKhG-fer). Hol’-ate. Ho-no'-ri-ua. th-ren'-bhc . How-zen Klee (kii). Kieuker kioikfler). Iiouiheim (bout-him). nought (hbgl). Kiing (king). Hoogatratan (hbg-siraien). Kiop’~si.ock. Sgoqniieclk fihérn-bik). Kliip'-fel. pm, '(0- pe 4“). Hon-b6. Knap’p (nap). Knip intro. Horche (hof-ke). KnO’-bel. iior-miu’dan. Kohl-briigfigé. Horney (hor-ni). Rolf-ler. ilo'-ei-us. Kci-ien’-busch (Inn/l) iloepin’J-au. Ko-man’der. IIoaa'-bach (bok). Hot-Lingfler. flonbigant (boo-begun).

2627

Kort’-holt. Krhfit. Kraflliz (litn). Kraniz (ta). Kra-flin’-flki. Krath (krawl). Krii-den’-er. Krug (kroog). Krummacher(kroom’-mb-ker). Kuiniii (kW-116]). Kunze (koonm-é). Kurt: (kooria).

Mal-ven’da. Mamachi (mk’ani-kae). mam-n. Manuel (ma-nii-ei). Mu-ra’-nua. Mal-Chimn mam-ca. Mar-cel-ii'-nua. Mar-cei’Jua. Murcheui (mankeif-iee). Marcion (mnf-she-on). Mar’-cua. Marhciueko (mar-hi-ne-keh). Mariana (mi-re-a’mh).

Li-birdie. Labai. git-ha). Lnb’ b La Chaise (151 91152). Lindy-minim. Lacordaire (la-kor-dir). L80-Uili’-U-UB (she-us). Lafilenu (life-i6). Laincz (il-nelh). Lamfibert. LambruachiuKiiunbrooa-keefl nee . Lamennaia (la-mini). Lafimi. Lim’-pé. Lim-derfler. Lan’J'ranc. Lang. Lange (ling/~21). Languei (lon-g'a).

Mu-ri’-nus. Mafiri-ua. Marioral. (m'a-lo-rk). Marci. (ma-r0). Man-ea '. Mnr-sii -i-ua. Marlene (mar-tan). Martiann ' (m‘a-se-k-na). Mar-iin’- -ua. Mavrufiihnn. Munch (mash). Masailion (ma-aei-yon). Maaauet (ma-sii-a). Mui-a-nfi’Joa. Ma-leV-nus. Ma-ihe-ai’ma. Mailer (mini-air). Maury (mow-me). Max-i‘miifitan. Max-i-mi’-nua. Mayer (mi’-er). anarin (muz’-a~reen). Mech~ihll’-dia. Me-daH-dua. Meg-au’-der. Mog’mqao-ien-sia. Mcisner mia’-ner). Molnncht on (ma-lank’-mn). Mel-de-niflus. Me-ie'-i.i-ua. McV-i-to. Me-nanflder. Men'-dela-s6hu (nan) Men’J-um Men'-kcn. Men’-no. Menoi (men-o). Mcnlzer (ments-er). Merle d'Aubigne' (merl do hen-ya). Med-rob. Mostrezat (mea’-irnh-I.i). Met-a-phraa’-i,ea. Melh (met). Me4h0'-di-ua. Met-ro-phaflnen. Meyer (mi-er . Meyfari (mi- art). Mozzoi'ami (met-so-fan’Jee). Michaelis (me-kisi-iia). Mignl' (min). Mik'-kei~nen. Miiicz (med-Hick). Lil-rin'du-la. Mo-gi'-iaa. Mo-ham’-med. Mbhlcr (miii-er). Mo-la’-nna. Mo-ii’-na. Mo-i‘l’-noa. Mol’-ler. Mon'-beim (him). Mou’J-ca. Mn'-nod. Montaigne (men-tin). Monmlembert. (mon-ti-ion hair). Montcaquieu (monies-iii) Momiuucou (mon-i'b-kon). Mont/Jon. hid-rel. Moréri (mo-ra-ree). Miirfli-kb-ier. Morin (mo-ran). MiiH-lin. Morone (mo-ro’-na). M0'-rua. Moachus (mod-ins). Moaheim (moo-him). Miih’-ieu-berg. Miii’-ier. Miinacher miinfiahor). Milnter (m n-wr).

Marie (ma're).

La Saiie (in rail).

La Sausauye (a. 56-55.). Laa’-co. Laa-ii-il-us (nine-us). Lat’-o-|nus. Lauuay (lé-ni). immoi (IG-nwa). i.au-rcn’-iLus (she-us). La'-vi-ler. Le-nn'-1ier. Lebrij ( lu-hree’-ha). Le-bu’-in. Lec ne (ich-mu). Le er (ia-zha). Lefimiiz (HIV-nits). Le Maiire (ieb mair). Leni'aul. (ion'fon). Le’o. Leon (la-on). Le-on'-li-ua (aha-m1). Led-sing. Leaaiul (len’-ae-ua). Leuaden (int-den). Leydecker (ii'-dek-er). Leyaer (li’~zer). Liebner (ieeb’-ner). Liguori (Ic-goo-o’-ree). Lim’-borch (bark). Liudgerua (larger-us). Liorenle (io-ren’-la). Lob'-wiu-aer. Lo’den-stein (stin). Lo’én. wane. Lom-baV-dua. Liischer (iii'-sher). Loize (ION-me). Lucian (loo’-she-an). Lucius (ioo’-ahe-ua). Liicke (liik’-kehg. Ludolf (ioo'-dol ). Lukas (10mm). Lui'-ius. Lu'-pus. Luther (loaf-ler). Lutz (loola). Lyd'J-uu. Lyra (ie-ra).

Mabiiion (mi-be-yon). Ma-ci'-ri-ua. Mac-co’-\'l-us. Ma‘céfido. Mai’-fe~i. Mai (mi). Maiiiard (ma-yhr). Maimbourg (map-boar). Maimonidea (mi-Ian-e-dcs). Maiaire (men). Mai-do-na’4ua. Maiebranche (mai-bronah).

2628

PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY OF PROPER NAMES.

Mnuzer gmuan-er). Mu-ri~to ~rX. Muruer (moor’mer). Musius (mu-zee’-ua). Munficwlus. Mu-tl’-a-nus. My-co’ml-us.

N. Nnrdln (nar-dun). Na-lk’Jis. Nau-di-us ((10,410). Ne-an’ er. Nec-ti'-ri-us. Neff (uef). Negri (uéflgrm). Nari (ni’vree). Nef-ses. Ned-Bk. Neubrigemlin (nol'brig-an-ala). Niccron (ues-run). Ni-ce’-LM. Nicolai (ne-kodin-e). Nicole (ne-kol). Niebuhr (nee’vboor). Niedner (need’mer). Niemeyer (uee'-mi-er). NV-lus. Nitzsch (nitah). lechmann gnitsh'mkn) . Noailles (no-a1). No'-el. No-las’-cua. Nordhelmer (non'-him-er). Nijs’-selt.. NoL’-ker. Nourry (noor-c).

O’-ber-lln. Ochino (o-kee’-no). Oet'lingfier. O-lé-h’-ri-ua. O-le-vi-kfinus. ()lier (o-le-a). Ulivéum (o-lev-wn). O-ll-vi. Olnhauaen (ole-how-zen). Oos-lef-zee. OH-l-gen. O-ro’-oI-us. Oulander (o-ze-hnder). Omt, d’ (do-nu). Osflwr-wald (rail). Ot’-wr-beln (Mn). Oudin (oo-dan). 0u’-en. Onnam (o-zi-non).

P. Pad-ca. Pa-chym’-e-rés. Paciunus (pa-nho'fiflnus). Pug! (pa-zhee). Pajou (pa-zhun). Palafox, de (da pfi-li-foh). I’alCa-maa. Paleario (pi-li-t'l-re-o). Pal-eu-tri’mn. Paldildhua. Pal-la-fi-cI-uo (clue-no). Pam’-phI-Iua. Pa-nor-mLui'mns. Pnph-nu’-tl-ua (Mae-m). X‘a’-pI-as. Pap Ju. l’ar-a-cel’-sus. Parcus (pa-ri-us). l'arls (pi'c-re). Pas-cha’Jis. Pasnionci (pamswo-niflee). l’ntoulllet (pit-1003i). Pau'Ja. Pan-li’-nua. l’aulus (panua). Pavilion (pa-ve-yon). l'ézmfiny (poz-mann). Pe-li'gl-us. l’el'-ll-kan. Pen'-na~forte (fort). Perelm (pa-ri-e-rk). Per-pet'n’m. Per-ron’-6. Pu-wloz-IJ (bf-cu).

Pam’wl-un. Pen-1 (pi’-r.ree). Peucer (polar-er). I’ezt-l (pew’-el). Pfafl (pfal). Pflixg.

YEW???" ’ I- p (p ea). l’hi’loli Phl-lo-pa’-trls. Phl-los-toH-gI-ua. Phl~los’-trn-luu. Phl-lox’e-uus. Pho'-cu. Pho-ti’mua. I’ho'-l.1-ua (rhea-m) hilt. Pictet (pek-ta) . Pighiua (pod-gem.) H-miu.

Rlihr. Ro-mi’mua. Roscelin (roe-Ian). Rb-aeuflbkch. RO-seu’-mlll-ler. Rolhe (NY-Kb). Rousseau (roe-56). Roussel (roe-Bel). Royfiaards. Ruchat (Hi-shin). Rlichen (rick-en). Rfi-del'-bach. Rli-ding'-er. Ruel (r1141). Ru-fi’-uus. Rulnan (rlLe'mkr). REV-min. RAT-pert. Ruysbroek (rio-brok).

S. l’i'-ua. Plknck. Platlna( li-tee’am). Podlebra (pod-yfi'-brld) Pohlmanu (pOI-mim). Polret (Pwh-ri). Po-Ii-an ~der. Pom-po-ua'JJua. I’onflanun (pon-ahe-i'mun). Piiachl. Pouevlno (pos-ai-vee'mo). Pos-nld’J-ua. Pos’-tel. Prh’-dea. Pde (prht). Prm-t6’-ri-ul. PrI-e’ri-aa. Prl-mi-cé’-rl-ul. Pro-06’-pi~uu. Pronier (pron-yi). Pru-den’-tl-ua (she-m) Paellun sel'Jus). PIT-fen- orf.

Q. mnm

vnad-rli’mu. uen'-0Ledt (std). 'ueanel (ki-nel). uedf (keh-let). ui'-rI-ni-ua.

RI

Ra-bn’mua Mnurus (mbw’rus). Rabaut. (rh-bo). Ra-bu'Jum. ‘ Rad'Jwr-lus. i Ruinerio (ri-ne’-rl-o). . Rhm’-bhch. Ril’-mua. Ran-cé (m). ku’-!h‘l. Ra-t-heflrl-un. lunhmnnn (rkt-mhu). Rn-munflnna. Ratzberger (rats-berg’er). >Rnu

rOw).

{Rnuc (rbwkgl. | Rauwnstnmc (rbw-tem strbwk). Ravignau rh-ven-yon). Ra "-mun . Re chel (ri’-kel). Relhing (ri-hlng). Relmarus (ri-mwrus). Reinhard (rin’ert). Relnnd (ri-lant). Re‘mig’J-us. Rank-m. Renaudol (reh-nb-do). RelV-berg. Row-lg. Reuterdahl (ref-tend“). Rhe'-gI-us. Ricci (retflchee). Richelieu (reab’Je-uh). Richer (re-shin). Richter (rlk’-ter). Rie or (ré’-ger). Riu "an. Rit’~ter. Roch (rok). Ba-dlf-er.

Sudln (ab-dee-h). Saulachiilz (magnum). Sabbaner (ak-bh-te-a). 55’ has. Sa-bel’JI-uu. Sa-bi’um. Sa-bln-l-i’mul. Simk. Sir-cf. Sado at (ubdo-Li). Bi-gil-ti-fl-ul. Saller ai’-Ier). Salut- artin (san-mar-mn). Saint-Simon (san-se-mou). Sul-mi’-ei-us (she-m). Salmeron (aal-ma-ron). Saltzmaun (silla'qnim). Sll-vI-i’-uua. Sanchez (sin-chem). San'chu-ni’a-Lhon. Sar-ce’-fl-ua. Sufi-p1. SKI-lo'd’i-Ill. Baurln (ab-ran). SA-vo-nh-rofila. Bcal'J- er. SChil'- é. Bchiiflier (ahéf-fler). Schaufller (shbwf’-fler). Schelhorn (ahel’~horn). Schellng (shol’Jing). Schelwig (shol’wig). Schlnner (shin’mcr). Schlatler (nhliu-ter). Schlelermlcher (ahli-er-mhk’ r). Schlaunner (ahlols’mer). Schmid (shmit). Schmolke (shmol-ka). Schmucker (ahmook’-er). Schneckenbubger (lhnek-en burg/Ker). Schfinherr (ahfin’Jnr). Schott (shou). Schanzn (shot/4m). Schroeckh (shriik). Schulteua (skool’-Lcua). Schwartz (shwhrta). Schwebel (shwi’-bel). Schwegler (lhweg’-lcr). Schwenkfeld (ehwenk’-felt). Schyn (shin). Scolus (sk6’-tus). Scrlver (skrce’wer). Scul-te’-tuu. Sebastian (se-bnat’-yan). Seck’-en-d0rf. Se'du’JI-us. Sem’Jer. Beu’-e-ca. ScH-gI-ul. Ber-vefltua. Sev-er-i-V-mu. Bev-er-i’mun. Se-ve'-ruu. Sibel see’_hel). Sig'-e- rt. Slgflla-mhnd. Shuplicin» (aim-plish’w-UB). Siricius (so-riah’-e-ua). Sirmond (arr-mon). Bleidnn (MY-dun). Sohn gnome). Sol-i-ta~rI’-ua.

So'-phrb-nI-ul. HIV-lo. Bo-zém’e-uoa. Spgladn (ab-lbw). Span -en- rg. Spku- eim. Spec (spi). Spcuer (apéfiuer). Speng’Jer. Splera (npe¢’-ri),z‘ Spinoza S it-lk. (s pe ~uo’- ) . P Stahl (stkl) . Sun-e-a'-rus. Sum'ds-laua. Slhp'Jer. Bmphylus (nit-141m). Blink. Smudenmaler (albwflden-nifi er . Sliudlln (mold-lean). Smupllz (uldwfipiln). Swill (mils). Steudel (saw-dal). Sflefel (slee'fel). Silekna (slék’ml). Stler (steer). SUV-ling. Swlfibérg. Strhph'-an. Strauss (lLrOWMI Slr'l"gel. Stu-d|’-tea. Slum! (sloorrn). Suarez (awh’q'elh), Su-dul’Jl. Sugar (aii-zhu). Sulcerus (swee-ce’Jlu). Suidben (swid’-bert). Sulzer (uoohafizer). Su'-rI-ua. Sym’-ma-chus (kua). Sym-pho-rX-i’-uus. Sym-pho-r6'-aa. Byn-cel’Jua. Synealns aevneeflahe-ua).

Syr-o-pu’- us.

T. 'I‘a-rfi'-nl-ua (nhe-ua). T5’-t1-an (she-an). 'l‘auler (léw’Jcr). Tuuaen (16W Hun). Tellicr (tel-le-a).

Terauaegcn (ter-sbayfigan). Ter-tuY-lI-an. 'l‘etzel (tets'-el). Thnmer (LIV-mar). Theiner (ti'-DQI'). The~o.do’-ra. '1‘he-od’-o-rel. Theogmés-tul. Thefio-nas. 'l‘he-oph’-a-uéa. The-oph'-I-lun. The-0ph’-i-lnct. 'l‘heremiu (Li-reh-meeh'. Theresa (te-ree-sa). Thletmar (Wetfimar). Thilo (LY-lo). Tholuck (WI-look). Thomusin (tom'-a-ain). Thomasius (to-mi’-ze-ul). Thomassin (m-mh-san). Tillemom. (tel‘mon). Tischeudorf (Half-ended). Titt’-mhuu. Tolet. (to-la). Torquemada (tor-kn-mifldi). Tos-sh’mus. Toulmin (tool-min). Tremelllus (lru-mel’-le-00|). Tri-Lhe’-mi-ua_ Trl-um h’-us. Tronch n (tron-shin). Tu-rib'-i-ua. Turrelln (tiir-re-un). Twéa’-wn. TY~ch6’-ui~ua. Tychaen (tik’-aen). Tuchlrner (uheerflner).

Us

U-ber-tiflnul. Ul’-fl-]u.

2629

PBONOUNCING VOCABULARY OF PROPER NAMES. Ellingreit (cod-hr“). r er. Ur-ni’ggfgus. Ur-ll'JllII Urfiau-la. Uateri (yud-ter-eo)._ Utenheim (oot-an’Jnm). Uywnbogaem yu-wn-bo-gu't) .

Vlctrlciuu (vlc-tfl'-che-ul). Vl-gl-lan'-tua. Vl-gil’J-ua. V Olles (ven-yol). Vi legagnon gvel-gan-yon). Villers (ve-ya). Vllmar (fllfimar). Vlnceut. (van-son). Vlnet (we-mi). Viret. (ve-ri).

Vir-gil’J-us. Va’-dl-an. Val-déu. Vi’Jens. Vul’-en~line. Val-en-tin’Jan. Val-en-ti'mul. Va-leflrI-an. Va-lef-sI-ua. Va-m’-blm. Vsber (ii-ber). Valke (fAL-keh). Ven-a-t6’-r|-us. Vance. de (deb vom). Venema (ven'a-ma). Vercellone (ver-chel-lé-ne). Verena (ver-a’-ua). Ver-gé’-ri-us. Ver-o-ni’-ca. _ Veopalian (vea- aha-an). Vloelln (ve-ch Mn). Vid-tor. Vla-Uo-ri'mua.

Vi-ul’d-an.

Wand’-el- be") . WN-zo. We helder (wig’mhi-der). \Ve gel (wi- cl). Welas (wise . Welsao (Mink). \Ven’-de-Hn (lean). Wé'-ren-fels. Werk’qnela-ler (mic-tor) Wernafidorf. Wesel (wa’-ael). Wea’-ael.

\Vutt ke (“DOV-k6) \Vytteubuch (WW-mu)

X. Xavier (zav-e-er). Ximenea (hsmiflnea).

Y.

area" 4

Yvonetul (e-von’-e-t.ua)

-ga.

Vi’4us. Vlvea (veo-ves). Vo-iY-tiuu. Volney (vol-ne . Voltaire (vol-bur). Vorntlus (foH-ste-us). ‘Vouiua (voah'-a-ua) .

W. chk’-er-nk-gel. Wh-gen-aell (nil). \Valch (whlk). \Valdhauaen (walt-howfisen). “'al- uH-gls. \Vultker von der Vogelweide Sway-tar [on cler fo-geLwY e).

Westflphkl. Wev-mm (alin). WeV-te, de. \Vetzer (WEI-B'-el‘). Wl-cel’J-ua. Wichern (wlkh-ern). ngand (wee’-gnut). Wil’-brord. \Vil'Jer-ilm.

Z.

\VIl'Jl-bald.

\Vimphellng (wlm-fel-lng). “’impina (wlm-pe-na). \Vlnck’Jer. \Viner ( wee’~ner). Wintenhur (tflr). Wltalus (wit'-se-us). \Vol'Jeb. \Vol-Lers’-dorfl. \Vulf-ram.

5

Zabarelln (dzh-bh-rel’Ja). Zuchariii (makirreefll). chh-a-ri’-ua. chh-mrifius. Zanchl (dzln-kw). ' Zehwberger (“killer-gar). Zell (tscll). Ze’-no. Zeph-y-ri’mul. Zinzendorf (taim'-nen-dorl) Zolllkofler (leol-lc-ké-ler). Z0n’-B-ras. Zoa’J-mus. Zwlck (tswlck). Zwingll (zwln Joe).

' ENCYCLOPEDIA OF

LIVING DIVINES AND

CHRISTIAN WORKERS OF ALL DENOMINA TIONS IN

EUROPE

AND AMERICA

BEING A SUPPLEMENT TO

SCHAFF-HERZOG ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE

EDITED BY

REV. PHILIP SCHAFF, D.D., LL.D., AND

REV. SAMUEL MACAULEY JACKSON, M.A.

THIRD EDITION.

REVISED AND ENLARGED.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, 1891. Tonox'ro.

Loxnou.

NEW YORK.

Common-r, 1886,

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS.

PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. THIS Encyclopwdz'aqf Living Divines was originally a separate and original supplement to the Schafi-Ilerzog Encyclopzedia, but is now incorporated in the large Work and improved by a new Appendix, pages 273—296, including bio graphical and bibliographical data down to December, 1890. See the general preface 1 t0 Vol. I. anmr Scam. NEW YORK, March, 1891.

PREFACE.

HIS book contains biographical sketches of contemporary divines, celebrated preachers, Christian workers, theological professors, church dignitaries, and editors of prominent religious periodicals. It is intended as a supplement to the Religious Encyclopwdia published in 1884, in three volumes. The German Encyclopaedia of Herzog excludes living authors. The value of such a book depends on the extent of its authentic information.

In this respect we have been highly favored. When the senior editor resolved, somewhat reluctantly, to undertake the delicate task, he issued a circular letter _ to distinguished divines of Europe and America, requesting them to furnish for publication exact facts and dates concerning their birth, their education, titles,

offices, publications, and other noteworthy incidents.

To his great encourage

ment he received prompt and full replies from nearly all, and takes great pleasure in expressing to them publicly his sincere thanks for their kindness. The information thus obtained is presented without note or comment. Where the gentlemen chose to indicate their theological standpoint in a distinctive way, it is given in their own words; if not, it is left to be inferred from their

reputation and works. To secure still greater exactness, proof was sent for revision to each living person named; and their corrections and additions have been inserted as far as

possible. Additional information and corrections received too late for insertion in the proper place have been printed in the appendix. When no response was received to the circular, the dates and facts desired were derived from the best attainable sources, chiefly the following: HOLTzMANN and ZOPFFEL’S Lezz'ko'n fin Theologie und Kirchenwesen, for German Protestants;

SCHAFLER’S Handlezicon der Katholischen Theologie, for German Roman-Catholics;

the thirteenth volume of LICHTENBERGER’S Encyclopédie des sciences religie'uses, for French authors; Gnocxronn’s Clerical Directory, and the latest (eleventh)

edition of the Men qf the Time, for English authors and church dignitaries; denominational cyclopacdias,—-Baptist, Methodist, Presbyterian, etc.,—manuals,

year-books, and catalogues of colleges and theological seminaries, for Americans. The articles thus compiled are marked by a star.

Vi

PREFACE.

Besides living celebrities, the volume includes notices of divines who have died since the completion of the Religious Encyclopaedia (1884), and a few others who were inadvertently omitted. Simultaneously with this Supplement will be published a new and revised edition of the Religious Encyclopwdia, which will embody the corrections made

by the authors of the several articles, as well asby the editors.

Copies were

sent to foreign contributors with the request to" correct the translation of their articles, and to bring them down to the latest date, which was done.

As to the distribution of labor, the senior editor has procured the material,

and written biographical sketches of departed friends (as Drs. Ezra Abbot, Dorner, Lange, Prime, Thiersch), besides aiding in the final revision; while

the junior editor has prepared the material for the press, and devoted himself to the work for nearly two years. The editors have aimed at the greatest possible accuracy and completeness, as well as strict impartiality, in the desire to make a useful and reliable book

of reference for readers of all denominations and theological schools. PHILIP SCHAFF. SAMUEL M. Jscxsox. NEW YORK, November, 1886.

EXPLANATORY NOTE. THE eneral order of arrangement of the sketches is this: ame in full (where initials instead of middle names are given, it is to be understood that the per sons had no middle names, but had introduced initials

Berkeley Gold Medals (Dublin)- Founded by 3p Berkeley in 1752, for proficiency in Greek lan guage and literature; they are two in number and are given to the students ranking first and second in the examination.

to distinguish their names from others); honorary titles. other than M.A., with their sources and dates Boden Sanscrit Scholarship (Oxford). Competed for by students under twenty-five years old; one in parenthesis; denomination (“ Methodist" means elected each year; tenable four years; annual Methodist-Episcopal Church North; “ E iscopalian ” means Protestant-Episcopal Church o the United value £50. States; “ Presbyterian " means Presbyterian Church Boyle Lectures. Course of ei ht divinity-lecture sermons founded by Robert oyle. See Encyclo in the United States, Northern Assembly; the other pazdia, p. 315. divisions which come under these general names are Browne Prize (Cambridgie). Founded by Sir Wil particularly described, e.g., “ Methodist Protestant ”); Blaces and dates of study and graduation; positions

liam Browne, Kt., M.

., who died in 1774; com

ted for by undergraduates; three prizes, for eld in chronological order (except when the person reek ode, Latin ode, and Greek and Latin epi held collegiate and clerical positions simultaneously, in which case it has sometimes seemed better to give grams, respectively. each class of positions separately); theological stand Burns Prize (Cambridge). Founded in 1845 by point; publications (the place of publication given Ric ard Burney, Esq., M.A. of Christ's College, with the first book is to be understood as that of all by gift of £3,000 in three per cent consols; open to subsequent books until another place is ven). graduates of the university of not more than three 'ears standing from admission to first degree; for The following information respecting a breviations heat En lish essa “ on some moral or metaphys used in this work, and the various honors, prizes. etc., mentioned, may be acceptable to American readers. ical sub set, on t e existence, nature, and attri butes of God, or on the nature and evidences of the Christian religion." I. — CONTRACTIONS.

Carus Greek Testament Prize (Cambridge). Found A.B. or B.A. Bachelor of Arts (Artimn Bacca laureus). A.M. or M.A. Master of Arts Arlium Magister). b. born (followed by place an date).

B-D. Bachelor of Divinity.

ed in 1853, in honor of and by Rev. William Carus, M.A., canon of Winchester, and late senior fellow of Trinit College, his friends and he each giving £500 at t iree per cent; the prizes are two in num ber, one for undergraduates and one for gradu

OJ. Order of the Crown of India, member of. ates. .M.Q. Companion of the Order of St. Michael Chancellor Medal (Cambridge). For classics; insti and St. George. tuted by Thomas Hollis, Duke of \Vestminster, d. died (followed by place and date). when chancellor 1751, and continued by his suc D.D. Doctorofdivmity. cessors; two gold medals, senior and junior, open Eli-0.8. Fellow of the Royal Geographical to competition by B.A.’s. Society. Class (Oxford). A division according to merit, of F.R.S. Fellow of the Royal Society. those who ss an examination. . . . . Fellow of the R0 al Society, Edinburgh. Classic (senior . A first-class in classics. Lic. Theol. Licentiate of heology (in Germany, Convict. Building in which Roman-Catholic divin one who has passed the examination for a theological ity students live at State expense. professorship in a university). Conslstorialrath. Counsellor of the Consistory, the LL.D. Doctor of laws. overning body in spiritual afi'airs in German

Lit-D. Doctor of letters. L.I'l-D. Doctor of letters. Pit-D. Doctor of Philosophy. D S.T.)D. .

tates.

Craven Scholarship (Cambridge).

Doctor of sacred theology (Sacra Theoloyim

Octor .

Von.

Venerable; title of an English archdeacon. IL—PRIZES AND POSITIONS.

Arnold’s Historical Prize (Oxford). Open tocoinpe aduates not older than eight years

from matricu ation; value £42.

Bam pton Lectures (Oxford). Course of ei ht divin ity-lecture sermons, founded by Rev. Jo n Bamp ton, canon of Salisbury; value £200. See Ency clopedia, p. 196.

Battle Unngerslty Scholamhiprambrid e). Found ed byWilliam Battle, M.D., Fellow of

in 's Col

lege, in 1747; competed for by undergrat uates,

and held for seven years; value £30 to £36.

Boll Universitfi Scholarship (Cambridge). Founded by Rev. W liam Bell, Fellow of Magdalene; com peted for by undergraduates, and held four years.

tition

by undergraduates; held seven years; vs no £80. Crosse Theolo Ical Scholarship (Cambridge). Founded by ev. John Crosse, vicar of Bradford, Yorkshire, 1816, “ for promoting the cause of true

religion;" open to competition by B.A.'s; held three

Archdeacon. In the English Church, the assistant of the bishop in the government of his diocese. tition among

Founded by

John, Lord Craven, 1647; open to com

ears.

Denyer T sological Essay (Oxford). Open to coin petition among B.A.’s. Dlaoonus. The title in Germany of certain assistant clergyman and chaplains of subordinate rank, but equal standing with ordained ministers. See fincyclopa’dia, vol. i.

. 615.

Divmit Testimonium Dublin). Certificate of at tem ance on whole divinity course of six terms; graduates arranged in three classes according to merit.

Donnellan Lectures Dublin). Founded by Miss Anne Donnellan. ee Encyclopmdia, vol. i. . 661. Double First (Oxford). To be in the first division in B A. examination both in classics and mathe matics. _

Ellorton Theologlcsl Essay (Oxford). Open tocom V

EXPLANATORY NOTE.

viii

(mathematics, classics, logics and ethics, natural petition among members of the university, value and experimental science, and history); value, a of prize £21. _ I gold medal. Ephorus (German ecclesiastical dignitary). One who presides over and superintends a number of other Newdigate Prize Poem (Oxford). Founded by Sir Roger Newdigate; open to com tition among cler ymen. members of the university under our years from Evan; rize (Cambridge). Founded in honor of the late Ven. Robert \Vilson Evans B.D., archdeacon

matriculation; is in English verse; value £21.

of Westmoreland, formerly fe low and tutor of Norrisian Prize for Theological Essay (Cambridge). Founded by John Norris in 1777; value £12 (gold Trinity College; awarded to best student in ec medal and books). clesiastical history and Greek and Latin Fathers, among the candidates for honors in the second Oberkirchenrath. Member of the highest Protestant Church Council in Prussia and Baden. part of the theological tripos. Fellow. A member of a college who is on the Optime (Cambridge). One who stands in the second or third class of final honors in mathematics; foundation, and receives an income from its called Senior and Junior Optime respectively. revenues. Gymnaeial Professor. Professor in a German m Porson Prize (Cambrid e). For best translation from nasium (college), where students are prepare for any standard Euglis 1 poet into Greek verse, with Latin version of the Greek. the universitv. Hall-Houghton Prize (Oxford). Two for work upon Privat-docent. One who has “ habilltated himself," the Greek Testament, value £30 and £20 respec i.e., passed the examination for professor in a tively; and two upon the Septuagint, value £25 German university, and delivers lectures like the professors; but receives, usually, no salary from and £10 respective y. Houghton Syriac Prize (Oxford). Value £15. _ the State, and therefore depends for support upon Hulsean Lecturer (Cambridge). See Encyclopmdia, lecture-fees or other sources. _ Professor Extraordinary. In a German university, vol. ii. p. 1037. has no seat in the faculty or senate, a smaller sal Hulsean Prizeman (Cambridge). See Encyclopedia, ary than the regular or ordinary professor, but is vol. ii. p. 1037. in the line of promotion. Hulsean Professor (Cambridge). See Encyclopedia, Professor Ordinary. In a German university, is a vol. ii. . 1037. member of the faculty, and salaried by govern Inspector 81f a Sim). Head spiritual officer of a ment. building in which theological students liVe at Pusey and Ellerton Hebrew Scholarship (Oxford). State expense. See Stlfl. 'Jeremie Septuagint Prize (Cambridge). Founded 'I‘enable two years ; value £45. in 1870, byfift of £1,000 from the Very Rev. James Realschule. A school in which modern languages Amiraux eremie, D.D., dean of Lincoln, former and the arts and sciences are taught ; corresponds ly reglus professor of divinity; two annual prizes; to a polytechnic. open to a l members of the university of not more Repotent, One who in Tiibingen, Marbur , and Er than three ears standin from their first degree. langen conducts weekly'examinations in t 0 lecture. Johnson Theo ogicai Soho arshi (Oxford). Open of the professors, selected from the best graduate to. B.A.'s ; held one 'ear; vs no £50. students. Kenmcott Hebrew Soho arship (Oxford). Open to Scholefield Prize (Cambridgg). Founded by gift of £500 in 1856, in honor of ev. James Scholetield, B.A.’s; tenable a year. M.A., rcgius professor of Greek; in promotion of Law (Bishop) Prize (Dublin). Founded by John, the critical study of Holy Scripture; given to that lord bishop of Elphiu, in 1796, for proficiency in candidate for honors, in the second rt of the mathematics; open to competition among under theological tri os who shows the best nowledge aduates; there are two prizes. of the Greek estament and the Septuagint ver Le as Prize (Cambrid e . Founded by Rev. Charles sion of the Old Testament. W. Le Bas, M.A., el ow of Trinity, 1848; subject of essay, general literature, and occasionally some Seatonian Prize (Cambridge). Founded by Rev. Thomas Seaton, M.A., fellow of Clare College, topic connected with the history and prospects who died in 1741; given for best English em on of India. asacred subject; open to M.A.'s; value . Lloyd Exhibition (Dublin). Founded in memory of Provost Lloyd, by his friends, in 1839; open to Select Preacher Oxford). MustbeM.A.,B.D.,D.D., or B.C.L. of xford, Cambridge, or Dublin, fire com tition amon‘g"l undergraduates; su jects chosen isarly, each serves two years; they preach mat ematics and p, sics. before t 0 university. Maitiand Prize (Cam rdge). Founded in 1844, by gift of £1,000 in honor of Lieut.-Gen. Sir Pere Stlft (Tiibin en and elsewhere in Germany). A build grine Maitiand, K.C.B., late commander-in-chief ing in w ich theolo 'cal students live together at of the forces in South India; for English essay the expense of the tate. on some subject connected with the prop tion Smith’s Prize (Cambridge). Founded by Rev. Robert of the gospel through missionary exert on in Smith, D.D., master of Trinity Co legs, (1. 1708; two annual prizes given to the two commencin Indi and other parts of the heathen world; B.A.’s who are most proficient in mathematics an awar ed every three years; open to aduates of natural philoso by; value £23 each. not more than ten years stan ing. he success Tripos (Cambridgeg. One of the honor lists with its fulessa is published. Masteroft eCharterhouse. Principal ofthe school three classes, called in mathematics wranglers, of that name. senior optimes, unior 0 times. Master of Christ’s Hospital. Principal of the school Tyrwhitt Hebrew cholars ip(Cambridge). Found of that name. ed by Rev. Robert Tyrwhitt, M.A., Fellow of Master of Marlborough College. Principal of the Jesus College, died 1817; open to competition school of that name. among B.A.’s or students in civil law or medicine; Members’ Prize (Cambridge). Given by the repre tenable three years; six scholarships, worth to sentatives of the. University in Parliament; one gether £150. for' English essay on some subject connected with Whitehall Preachershi (Cambridge). Established British history or literature, and one for Latin by George I. in 17 , tenable two years: filled essay; each prize 0 n to all members of the uni from Oxford and Cambridge (two from each) by vers ty not of en clent standin to be created appointment of the Bishop of London. M.A. or M.L.; value £31. 100. one . Wrangler (Cambridge). One of the students who

Moderation: (Oxford). The second undergraduate examination.

‘

Moderatonhipwublln). Given at as. examina tion to best students in each of five departments

pass in the first class of mathematical honors;

the first in the list being styled senior wrangler, and the others respectively second wrangler, third wrangler, etc.

DICTIONARY OF CONTEMPORARY DIVINES. A. ABBOT, Ezra, S.T.D. (Harvard. 1872), LL.D. (Yale, 1869, Bowdoin, 1878), Unitarian layman; b. at Jackson, Waldo County, Me., April 28, 1819; d. at Cambridge, Mass., March 21, 1884, and was buried in Mount Auburn Cemetery, near Boston.

three hundred titles; while Griisse’s Bibliotheca

Psychologica (1845) contains only ten hundred and twenty-five. He enriched Smith’s Bible Dic tionary (Am. ed., 1867-70, 4 vols.) with careful

bibliographical lists on the most important topics.

He was fitted for colle e at Phillips Academ , at His most valuable and independent labors, how

Exeter (N.H.), and

uated at Bowdoin Col ege, ever, were devoted to textual criticism, and are He then tau ht school incorporated in Dr. Gregory's Prolegomena to the in Maine until 1847, when he remove to Cam Ed. viii. critica major of 'l‘ischendorf’s Greek brid e Mass.). He taught the high school at Testament. He followed the pre aration of this Cam ri geport, and also rendered service in the work with the deepest interest till is last sickness, Harvard University and Boston Athenzeum libra but died a few months before the first volume ries. In 1856 he was appointed assistant librarian appeared (Leipzig, 1884). The chapter De Versi of Harvard University. His studies had long bus (pp. 167-182? is by him, and he read the MS. been iven to the Greek New Testament, and in and proof of al the rest. Dr. Gregory lost in 1872 e became Bussey professor of New-Testa him, as he says, “a constant and proven uide, ment criticism and interpretation in the Harvard counsellor, and support.” Oscar von Gebhardt, Divinity School, and so remained until his death. the editor of Tischendorf’s latest text, declares He was the recipient of many testimonials to Abbot’s loss to biblical science irreparable. " We his scholarship. In 1851?. he was elected a mem all feel it who labor in the same field." His ser ber of the American Oriental Society, and since vices to the American Bible-Revision Committee 1853 was its recording secrets ; and in 1861 a were invaluable. He attended the monthly meet member of the American Ac emy of Arts and ings from 1871 to 1881 most punctually, and was Sciences. He was University lecturer on the text alwa 's thoroughly prepared. The critical papers ual criticism of the New Testament, in 1871. whic he prepared on disputed passages, at the He was one of the on' inal members of the Amer request of the N. T. Company, and which were ican New-Testament vision Company. In 1880 forwarded from time to time to the British Com he aided in organizing the Society of Biblical pany, were uncommonly thorough, and had no

Brunswick (Me.), 1840.

Literature and Exegesis. He belonged also to small influence in determinin the text finally ac the Harvard Biblical Club. He was tendered the cepted. As a Unitarian, he di ered on some points degree of D.D. by the University of Edinburgh from his fellow-revisers; but he had the most deli at its tercentenary (1884), but died shortly before cate regard for their convictions, never obtruded his own, sought onl ' the truth, and as his friend the date of its celebration. Dr. Abbot, who bore his name Ezra not in vain, and successor, Dr. '1 hayer, says in his memorial was a scholar of rare talents and attainments, paper adopted by the Committee, “ his Christlike who would have done honor to any nation and temper rendered him a brother beloved, and lends any university. He was the first textual critic of a heavenly lustre to his memory." Ilis defence the Greek Testament in America, and for micro of the Johannean Authorship of the Fourth Gospel scopic accuracy of biblical scholarship he had no (1880, pp. 104) is an invaluable contribution to the superior in the world. His accuracy was proverb solution of that great question: it is the best ial among his friends. He would have accom within the limits of external evidence, and makes plished more if he had been less painstaking in one regret that he did not complete it b the in minute details. Hence he has hardly done him ternal evidence, which he thought woul require self justice in his publications; but the results of two volumes. Godet (in the third ed. of his Com. his labors have gone into other books, to which on the Gospel of St. John, I. 38) says of Abbot’s he was willing to contribute without regard to book: “Ce travail me pamit cgouiser [a matiére. reward, being satisfied if only the work was done, Commissmu‘e complete dos discussions modern“, no matter by whom. He was the very embodi o'lutle approfonrlie des te'moignages (la 11' siécle, ment of the nnselfishness of scholarship. His measure at nettele'dans lejugement, rien n'y manque." Literature of the Doctrine of the Future Life, first Personally, Dr. Abbot was a kind-hearted,

published as an Appendix to Alger's IIistory of the modest, courteous, disinterested, amiable, Doctrine of the Future Life (1864), and afterwards and conscientious Christian gentleman. separately, is a model of bibliographical accu racy and completeness, and embraces over fifty

devout,

From the many testimonials to his worth as a scholar

and a man, which are published in a memorial 1

2

ABBOTT.

ABBOTT. '

volume by the Alumni of the Harvard Divinity senior optime and senior classic); M.A., 1864; School (Cambridge, 1884), we shall select a few. Err-President Dr. \Voolsey, who was associated with him for ten years in the Bible-Revision Com mittee: “M acquaintance with him during our revision-wor gave me profound respect for him

was fellow of his college; assistant master at King

Edward’s School, Birmingham (1862), then at Clifton College, Bristol, and since 1865 head mas

ter of the City of London School.

In 1869, and

twice subsequently, he was select preacher at Cam as a man as well as a scholar. He was indeed bridge, and the same at Oxford (1877). In 1876 a most admirable man, and one whom it was a he was Hulsean lecturer at Cambridge. His theo great privilege to know. His kindness to every logical position is that of the Broad Church School.

body who wanted his help was unsurpassed by He goes “beyond many of them in rejecting the that of an body I ever met with. He has had my miraculous, but does not go with many of them in full confi ence, admiration, and respect be 0nd most men I ever knew.” Dr. Sunday of Ox 0rd: “ For clearness, accurac , and precision of detail, I do not think he can have had a. rival on either side of the Atlantic; but it was evident that they were qualities which were moral as well as intel lectual. My sense of his loss is com onnded of gratitude and admiration, and of t e deepest

rejecting what is generally called dualism,—some kind of a recognition of an Evil contending against

the Good."

His religions publications include

Bible Lessons, London, 1871 ; Good Voices, a Child's Guide to the Bible, 1872; Parables for Children, 1873; Cambridge Sermons, 1875; Through Nature to Christ, 1877; Oxford Sermons, 1879; (in connec tion with W. G. Rushbrooke, editor of the Synop regret that such a career should be closed.” Dr. ticon), The Common Tradition of the Synoptic Gos “ estcott, Canon of Westminster: “ It is the pels in the Tert of the Revised Version, 1884. He simple truth to say that (as far as I know) no wrote the article Gospels in the 9th ed. of the scholar in America was superior to him in exact Encycl. Brit. (1879), and the anonymous religious ness of knowled e, breadth of reading, perfection fictions, Philochristus, hlemoirs of a Disciple of Our of candor, and devotion to truthfulness of judg Lord, 1878; and Onesimus, hlemoirs of a Disciple ment. No eye was keener than his, and no one of St. Paul, 188:2. Among his other works are, could be more ready to place all his powers at the A Shakespearian Grammar, 1869, 2d ed., 1871; an service of others with spontaneous generosity.” edition of Bacon’s Essays, 1876, 2 vols.; Bacon Dr. Abbot’s name will ever occupy an honora and Essex,1877; Hints on Home Teaching, 1883, ble place among the few patient and self-denying 2d ed. same year; Flatland, a Romance of Jilany scholars who have devoted the strength of their Dimensions, 1884, 2d ed., 1885, republished, Bos lives to the restoration of the pure text of the ton, 1885; Francis Bacon, an Account of his Life and Works, 1885; and several instruction-boo's New Testament of our Lord and Saviour. Of his writings, besides those already spoken in English and Latin. of, may be mentioned, A Glimpse of Glory (art. ABBOTT, Lyman, D.D- (New-York University, in Christian Register, July 27, 1861); edition of 1877), Congregationalist; b. at Roxbury, Mass, ()rme's lilemoir of the Controversy respecting the Dec. 18, 1835; graduated at New-York Univer Three Heavenly Witnesses, New York, 1866; work sity, 1853; was for a. time partner in his brothers’ upon G. R. Noyes’s (posthumous) Translation of law-firm, but then studied theology under his the N. T. from the Greek text 0 Tischcndorf, New uncle, J. S. C. Abbott, and was pastor at Term York, 1869; work upon C. F. Iudson's Greek and Haute, Ind., 1860-65; secretary American Union English Concordance of the N. T. (furnished aspen? (Freedmen’s) Commission, New York, 1865-68; dix and supplementary collation of Tischen orf’s pastor of the New-England Church, New York, ed. VIII., and perfected subsequent editions till 1866-69; editor of The Illustrated Christian 1Veekly, 1882); The Late Professor Tischendorf (art. in Uni 1871-76; and Since 1876 of The Chrislian Union. “an

He is the author of The Results of Emancipation in

only begotten God," or “ God only begotten," ohn i. 18 (art. in the Unilarian Review, June, 1875, first privately printed for the American Bible-Revision Committee); On the reading “ Church of God," Acts 11:. 28 (art. in Bibliolheca Sacra, April, 1876, first privately printed for the American Bible Revislon Committee); The New-Testament Text (art. in Sunday-school World, October, 1878, repub. in Anglo-American Bible Revision, New York, 1879); The Gospels in the New Revision (art. in Sunday school Times, May 28, June 4, June 11, 1881); Bible

the United States, New York, 1867; Jesus of Non reth, 1869, new and illus. ed., 1882; Old- Testament Shadows of New-Testament Truths, 1870; Laicus, or the Experiences of a La an in a Country Parish, 1872; Commentary upon atthew and rilark, 1875;

Herzog, condensed Eng. translation revised and supplemented for the Schofi-Herzog Encyclopedia, New York, 1882); Recent Discussions of Romans i1. 6 (an exhaustive art. on the punctuation of this passage in Journal of the Socier ofBiblical Literature and Ercgesis, June and December, 1883).

Religious Knowledge, 1873. ABBOTT, Thomas Kingsmill, Episcopal Church in Ireland; b. in Dublin, March 26, 1829; edu

larian Review, March, 1875); On the readin

Luke, 1877; John, 1879; Acts, 1876; (with J. R. Gil more), The Gospel History, Complele Life of Chi-Ll, 1881 ; For Family Worship, 1883; Henry Ward Beecher, a Sketch of his Career, 1883. He edited Beecher's Sermons, 1868, 2 vols. ; hlorning and

Evening Exercises (selections from H. \V. Beecher). Tezl (art. by Tischendorf and von Gebhardt in 1871; and (with T. J. Conant) A Dictionary of

cated at Trinity College, Dublin ; raduated B.A. (senior moderator, large gold meda in mathemat ics, and senior moderator in ethics and logic),

See Ezra Abbot edited by Rev. S. J. BARROWS], 1851; M.A., 1855; B.D., 1879. Cambridge, 188 . PHILIP scnarr. ABBOTT, Edwin Abbott, D.D- (by Archbishop of Canterbury, 1872), Church 0 England; b. in London, Dec. 20, 1838; educated at St. John‘s

He was Lloyd

exhibitioner, 1849; Bishop Law’s prizeman (first), 1850; elected fellow, 1854. From 1867 to 1872 he was professor of moral philosophy in Trinity College; since 1875 has been professor of Biblical College, Cambridge; graduated B.A., 1861 (7th Greek; and since 1879 also of Hebrew. In the

ACHELIS. ology he is Broad Church.

3

AI'KEN.

He is the author of Passages in the Bible adduced by Christian Theolo

The English Bible, a Plea for Revision, Dublin, gians in Support of their Faith, 1879. 1857, 2d ed. , 1871 ; Sight and Touch, an attempt to disprove the Berkeleian theory of vision, London, 1864; Kant’s Theory of Ethics, translated with memoir, 1873, 3d ed., 1883; Collation of Four .1188. of the Gospels, by Ferrar, edited with

ADLER, Nathan Marcus, Ph.D. (Erlangen, 1826), Orthodox Jew; b. at Hanover, Dec. 14, 1802 ; graduated at the University of Wiii'zbnrg; became chief rabbi of the Grand Duchy of Olden burg, 1829;- of the Kingdom of Hanover, 1830;

introduction, 1877; Codex rescriplus S. Jilatthaei of the United Hebrew congregations of the Brit Dublinensis (Z), Dublin, 1880; Elements of Logic, ish Empire, 1845. He was one of the organizers London, 1883, 2d ed., 1885; Evangelia antehier of Jewish schools in London and the provinces; ongmiana er codice Dublinensi, Dublin, 1884; joined Sir Moses Montefiore in appeal for the Kant’s Introduction to Logic, translated, London, Holy Land, by which £20,000 were raised; was

one of the founders of the “ United Synagogue," a 1885. ACHELIS, Ernst Christian, D.D. (hon. Halle, federation of the principal synagogues; founder 1882), Reformed; b. at Bremen, Jan. 13, 1838; studied theology at Heidelberg and Halle, 1857 60; became successively assistant preacher at Ar sten, near Bremen, 1860; pastor at Hastedt. near Bremen, 1862; pastor at Barmen, 1875; ordinary professor of theolo at Marbnrg, 1882. Besides numerous minor pu lications, he has issued Die biblischen Thatsachen and (lie religib'se Bedeulung

and first president of the Jews’ College, London ; one of the original members of the committee of the Metropolitan Hospital Sunday Fund. He is the author of many printed sermons in German and English, among which may be mentioned, Die Liebe zum Vaterlande, Hanover, 1838; his Installation Sermon, London, 1845; Sermon on the Day of Humiliation, 1854 (“pronounced b the

ihrer Geschichtlichkeit, Gotha, 1869; Dr. Richard Rollie, 1869; Der Krieg im Lichte der Christlichen

ered on t at occasion ”); The Jewish Faith, 1867;

English rcss as the most eloquent of those eliv

.iloral, Bremen, 1871; Die Bergpredigt nach lilat The Claims of Deaf-Mules (which led to the found thaeus und Lukas exegetisch and kritisch unlersucht, ing of the Jews’ Deaf and Dumb Home); The Bielefeld und Leipzig, 1875; Parteiwesen and Second Dogs of the Festivals; and of The 1 elhina Evangelium, Barmen, 1878; Die Entstehungszeit von Lager (a Hebrew commentary on the Chaldee paraphrase of the I’entateuch), “'ilna, 1874, 2d Luther's geistlichen Liedern, Marburg, 1884. ADAMS, Right Rev. William Forbes, D.D. (Uni ed., 1877. AHLFELD, Johann Friedrich, D.D., Lutheran; versity of the South, Sewanee, Tenn., 1871), Episcopalian bishop; b. in Ireland, Jan. 2, 1833; b. at Mehringen, Anhalt, Nov. 1, 1810; d. at Leip came to United States, 1841; ordained priest, zig, March 4, 1884. He studied at the University 1860; consecrated first missionary bishop of New of Halle, 1830—33; became private tutor, 1833; Mexico and Arizona, 1875; resigned, 1876; be gymnasial teacher at Zerbst, 1834, and rector at Worlitz, 1837 ; pastor at Alsleben, 1838; at Halle, came rector at Vicksburg, Miss. s

ADLER, Felix, Ph.D. (Heidelberg, 1873); b. at 1847; at Leipzig (St. Nicholas’ Church), 1851. In early life he was troubled by scepticism; but be fore beginning his pastoral career he was rid of it, and distinguished himself ever afterwards b the simplicity, clearness. and beauty of his Christian faith. He was one of Germany's most aca, N.Y., and since 1876 has been lecturer of the admired preachers, the greatest pulpit orator of Society for Ethical Culture, New-York City. His the strict Lutherans, and, especially at Leipzig, “ stand-point is not to be classed as theological in a. wielded a powerful influence. To considerab e strict sense. His philosophical vtews are founded learning be united a knowledge of the human on those of Immanuel Kant. He regards ethics as heart, good judgment, ready stympathics, and the foundation, and religion as the superstructure. kindly humor, so that he was the riend and coun The unity of the world he regards as a necessary sellor of all classes, and held by every one in idea of the reason, which, however, cannot gather affectionate esteem. His sermons were listened personality about it. Its value consists on the to by throngs, and abounded in apt and beautiful one hand in its regulative application to conduct, illustration. Besides preaching, he taught in the on the other hand in its forming the basis for a Leipzig Theological Seminary, and for many years moral conviction respectin the ultimate good ten did 00d service upon the commission to revise dencies of the universe.” e has published Creed the other version of the Old Testament. In and Deeds (lectures), New York, 1878; and single 1881 he was made pastor emeritus and Geheimer Kirchenrath. Of the numerous collections of his lectures. ADLER, Hermann, Ph-D. (Leipzig, 1861), He discourses may be mentioned, Predigten tlber die brew rabbi; b. at Hanover, May 29, 1839; came evongelischen Perihopen, Hallo, 1848, 10th ed., to London, 1845; studied at University College, 1880; Das Leben im Lichte des Warts Gottes, 1861, London, and graduated at London University, 6th ed., 1879; Prediglen tlber die epistolischen B.A., 1859; studied subsequently at Prague and Peril-open, 1867, 3d ed., 1877; Confirmationsreden, Leipzig; became rinoipal of the Jews' College, Leipzig, 1880, 2 series. See his Lebensbild, Halle, o London, 1863, and chief minister of the Bays 1885. AIKEN, Charles Augustus, Ph.D. (Princeton, water synagogue, 1864; resigned principalship, 1865, and was theological tutor until 1879; since 1866), D.D. (Princeton, 1870), Presbyterian; b. in 1879 has been delegate chief rabbi. He is an Manchester, Vt., Oct. 30, 1827; graduated at Orthodox Jew. Besides many sermons and arti Dartmouth College, 1846; taught three years in

Alzey, Germany, Aug. 13, 1851; graduated at Columbia College, New-York City, 1870; and at Heidelberg University, 1873. From 1873 to 1876 he was non-resident professor of Oriental lan guages and literature at Cornell University, Ith

cles in periodicals, he has published, A Jewish the Lawrence Academy, Groton, Mass, and in

Reply to Colemo, London, 1865; Sermons on the Phillips Academy, Andover; entered the Andover

4

AITKEN.

ALGER.

Theological Seminary, graduated 1853, having meanwhile studied at the universities of Halle and Berlin (1851-53). He became successively astor of the Congregational Church at Yarmouth, .le., 1854; professor of Latin in Dartmouth Col lege, 1859; the same in the College of New Jersey at Princeton, 1866; president of Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1869; Archibald Alexander

numerous articles, etc., Leading Ideas 31‘ the Gas pels (Oxford sermons, 1870-71), Lon on, 1872; The iVilness of the Psalms to Christ and Christian ity (Bampton lectures), 1877, 2d ed., 1878, repub lished, New York; The Great Question and other

rian and other reviews, etc.

College in that place (1863-64 ; pastor at Beloit,

Sermons, 1885; The New Atlantis and other Poems:

introductions to and comments upon Colossians, Thessalonians, Philemon, and Epistles of John, in professor of Christian ethics and apologetics in Bible (Speaker's) Commentary, vols. ix., x. (1881). Princeton Theological Seminary, 1871; and since ALEXANDER, William, D.D. (University of 1882, Archibald Alexander professor of Oriental “'ooster, 0., 1876), Presbyterian; b. near Shirley's and Old-Testament literature in the same insti bur , Huntingdon County, Penn., Dec. 18, 1831; tution. He was a member of the Old-Testament gra uated at Jefferson College, Penn., 1858, and Revision Company. He translated Ziickler's com at Princeton Theological Seminary, 1861; was pas mentary on Proverbs in the Lange series, New tor at L coming, Penn. (1862-63); stated supplv York, 1869; and has contributed to the Presbyte at \Vauhesha, Vis., while president of Carroll AITKEN, William Hay Macdowall Hunter, Wis. (1864—69); and at San osé, Cal., 1869-71; Church of England; b. at Liverpool, Sept. 21, president of City College, San Francisco, 1871-74. 1841; educated at Wadham College, Oxford; grad In October, 1871, he took a leading part in found uated B.A. (2d class classics), 1865; M.A , 1867; ing the San Francisco Theological Seminarv, and was curate of St. Jude’s, Mildmay Park, 1866-70; was made (1871) its first professor of New-Testa incumbent of Christ Church, Everton, Live 00], ment literature. In 1876 he was transferred to 1871-75; has since devoted himself entire y to the chair of ecclesiastical history and church mission [revival] work, and since 1884 he has been government. He has published several sermons, general superintendent of the Church of England Commentary on International Sunday-school Les arochial llission Society, which he founded in sons, 1881 sqq.; Letters (4) to Gen. George Stone 1877, with a view to supply competent mission man on the Sunday Law, 1881; Letters (9) to Bishop

grev'ival] preachers.

His theology is “eclectic.

{e desires to be a Churchman pure and sim le, to belong to no part , but to comprehend what is good in all. He olds evangelical principles strongly, but without Calvinism, and values highly Church order and the sacraments.” He conducted

McQuaa'e on Failure of Romanism, 1883, etc.

ALEXANDER, William Lindsay, D.D., F.R-S.E., Scotch Congregationalist; b. at Edinburgh, Aug. 24, 1808; (1. there, Dec. 22, 1884. He was edu—

cated in the universities of Edinburgh and St. Andrews; classical tutor in the Lancashire Inde

a mission in New-York City in the winter of 1885. pendent College at Blackburn (now at Manchester) He has published hlission Sermons, Brighton, from 1828 to 1835; Congregational pastor in 1875—76, 3 series, 2d ed., London, 1877 ; Newness Edinburgh (1835—1854); subsequently professor of Life, Brighton, 1877, 2d ed., London, 1878; of theolo in the Cogfregational Theolo ical Difliculties of the Soul, London, 1878; What is College, 1% inburgh (18 ); examiner in phi oso your Li e? 1878; hlanual of Parochial Missions, by at St. Andrew‘s University{(1861); and mem 1879; he School of Grace, 1879; God's Everlast r of the Old-Testament evision Company ing “ Yea,” 1880; The Glory of the Gospel, 1881; from its formation (1870). He published The The Hi hway of Holiness, 1883; Around the Cross, Connection and Harmony of the Old and New Tes tament, London (Congregational lecture for 1840), 1884; he Itevealer revealed, 1885.

ALDEN, Edmund Kimball, D.D. (Amherst,

2d ed., 1853; Anglo-Catholicism not A])o.\'l(IliCtll,

1866), Congiegationalist; b. at Randolph, Mass., April 11, 1825; graduated at Amherst College, 1844; and at Andover Theological Semina , 1848; became pastor of First Church, Yarmout , Me., 1850; at Lenox, Mass., 1854; of Phillips Church, South Boston, Mass., 1859; secreta of the American Board of Commissioners for or

1843; Christ and Christianity, 1854; The Life and Correspondence of Ralph Wart/law, D. 1)., 1856; Christian Thought and Work, 1862; St. Paul at Athens, 1865; Sermons, 1875: echariah, his Visions

eigu Missions, Boston, Mass., 1876.

He is the

author of various sermons and pamphlets.

and Warnings, 1885; and brought out the third

edition of Kitto’s Biblical Cyclopmdia, Edinburgh, 1862-66, 3 vols. n ALGER, William Rounsoville, Unitarian; b. at Freetown, Mass., Dec. 30, 1822; graduated at liar

ALEXANDER, Right Rev. William, D.D. (by vard Divinity School, 1847; was pastor at Rox bury, Mass., 1848-55; in Boston, as successor of Theodore Parker, 1855-73; in New York, 1876 79; at Denver, C01. (1880); and Portland, Me. (1881). Since 1882 he has lived without a charge and then in Brasenose College, Oxford University; in Boston. He has written A Symbolic History won the theological prize essay, 1850; graduated of the Cross of Christ, Boston, 1851; The Poelry B.A., 1854; 31A, 1856; won the sacred prize of the Orient, 1856, 5th ed., 1883; A Critical His poem, 1860. He was select preacher, 1870—71, tory of the Doctrine of a Future Life, with (1 Com lete Bibliography of the Subject by Ezra Abbot, 1882; and Bampton lecturer, 1876. His minis

diploma, Oxford, 1867), D.C.L. (hon., Oxford, 1876), Lord Bishop of Derry and Raphoe, Epis copa ian Church in Ireland; b. at Loudonderry, Ireland, April 13, 1824; was a student in Exeter

terial life has been spent in Ireland, where he Philadelphia, 1863, 12th ed., Boston. 1885; The became successively rector of 'l‘ermonamongan, Genius of Solilude, Boston, 1865, 10th ed., 1884; and of Camus-juxta-Mourne; dean of Emly, 1863; Friendships of W'omen, 1867, 10th ed., 1884;. bishop of Derry and Raphoe, 1867. His wife, Prayers ofi‘ered in the lilassachusettn House of Rep Cecil Frances Humphreys, is author of man famil resentatives, 1868; Life of Edwin Forrest, Philadel iar hymns and poems. He has written, {resides phia, 1877, 2 vols. ; The School qui/‘e, Boston, 1881.

ALLEN.

5

ANDERSON.

ALLEN, Alexander Vista Griswold, D.D. (Ken far the greatest of his works was his third edi yon, 1878), Episcopalian; b. at Otis, Berkshire tion of H. Braun’s annotated German translation County, Mass, May 4, 1841; graduated at Ken on from the Vulgate of the entire Bible, Nuremberg, College, Gambier, 0., 1862, and at Andover 'lhe 1830—34, 6 vols. The original work a ared

ological Seminary, 1865; became rector of St. there in 1786, and in a second edition by K ichael John‘s Church, Lawrence, Mass, 1865, and pro

Feder, 1803, 3 parts.

Allioli’s edition was such

fessor of ecclesiastical history in the Episcopal a decided improvement, that his predecessors have Theological School in Cambridge, Mass., 1867. been forgotten. It has been repeatedly re-issued, He is the author of The Continuity of Christian and has the uni ue honor among German trans Thought, a Study of ZlIodern Theology in the Light lations of the Bible, of having received the papal of its History, Boston, 1884. sanction. c ALLEN, Joseph Henry, Unitarian; b. at North ALLISON, James, D.D. (\Vashington and Jef borough, Mass, Aug. 21, 1820; graduated at Har ferson College, Pa., 1868), Presbyterian; b. at vard College (1840), and Divinity School (1843); Pittsburg, Penn., Sept. 27, 1823; graduated at astor at Roxbury, Mass, 1843-47; Washin on, Jefferson College, 1845, and at Western Theologi .C.,1847—50; Ban or, Me., 1850—57; \Vest ew cal Seminary, Allegheny, I’enn., 1848; became ton,1858—60; Nort borough, 1864-66; and Lin pastor at Sewickley, 1849; editor and proprietor coln, Mass., 1868—74; Ithaca, N.Y., 1883—84; editor of the Presb terian Banner, Pittsburg, 1864, of (assistant or chief) of the Christian Examiner, 1857 which he had been associate editor since 1856. 69; lecturer upon ecclesiastical history in Harvard He has been a member of the Presbyterian Board University, 1878—82; delegate (1881)0f British and for Freedmen since its organization in 1865, and Foreign and of American Unitarian Associations its treasurer since 1870. to the Supreme Consistory of Transylvania, held in ALLON, Henry, D.D. (Yale College, 1871; St. Koloszvsr, Hungary. He is the author of illemoir Andrew's University, 1885), Congregationalist; b. of Hiram Withinglon, Boston, 1849; Ten Discourses at \Velton, near Hull, Yorkshire, Eng, Oct. 13, on Orthodoxy, 1849; A filanual of Devotions for 1818; graduated at Cheshunt College, Hertford Families and Sunday Schools, 1852; Hebrew Illen shire, 1843; and since January, 1844, has been and Times from the Patriarchs to the hlessiah, 1861, minister of Union Chapel, Islington, London (for 2d ed., 1879; Fragments of Christian History, 1880; the first eight years as associate of the Rev. Our Liberal illovement in Theology, chieflyas shown in Thomas Lewis); and in addition, since 1865, ed Recollections of the History of Unitarianism in New itor of the British Quarterly Review. In 1864, and England, 1882; Christian History in its Three Great again in the Jubilee Year, 1881, he was chairman Periods, 1883, 3 vols. (includes Fragments); Outline o the Congregational Union. In December, 1877, of Christian History, 1884, 2d ed., 1885; joint ed his new c urch in Compton Terrace, Islington, itor of “ Allen and Greenough's Classical Series." which had cost £41,466, was opened for service. ALLIOLI, Joseph Franz, D.D. (Begensburg, His congregation numbers nearly two thousand. 1816), Roman Catholic; b. at Sulzbach, Austria, Although so immersed in pastoral labors, he yet Aug. 10, 1793; d. at Augsburg, May 22, 1873. has written much for the periodical press, com After receivin his general training at Sulzbach piled the Congregational Psalmist, very generally and Amberg, e studied theology at Landshut, used in his denomination, and published the fol then entered the clerical seminary at Regens lowing volumes: The Life of Rev. James Sherman, burg; was consecrated to the priesthood, Aug. London, 1863 (three editions same year); The 11, 1816, and shortly afterwards made a Doctor Vision of God, and other Sermons, 1876, 3d ed., of Divinity. He officiated for short periods as 1877; and edited Thomas Binuey's sermons, pref priest, in Grafling, Roding, and Regensburg, but, acing a critical sketch, 1875. 'ving himself up to learned ursuits, studied ANDERSON, Oalusha, S.T.D- (Universit of grieiital languages at Vienna, ome, and Paris; Rochester, 1866), LL.D. (both Rochester and lad became successively rivat-docent (1821), ex ison Universities, 1883), Baptist; b. at Bergen, traordinary (1823) and) then ordinary rofessor Genesee County, N .Y., March 7, 1832; graduated (1824) of the Oriental languages and o biblical at University of Rochester (1854), and (Baptist) exegesis and archaeology at Landshut. He went theological seminary (1856); became pastor at with the University to lunich (1826), and became Janesville, Wis., 1856 ; St. Louis (Second Church), in 1830 member of the Munich Academy of Sci 1858; professor of homiletics, church polity, and ences, and rector of the university. A throat pastoral duties in Newton Mass.) Theological In affection obliging him to give up teaching, he stitution, 1866; astor in rooklyn (Strong-place was in 1835 chosen member of the Cathedral Church), 1873; Chicago (Second Church), 1876; Chapter, Munich, and, in 1838, provost of the president of University of Chicago, 1878; pastor at cathedral at Augsburg. Active in charitable Salem, Mass., 1885. From 1880-85 he lectured work, he greatly promoted the Franciscan Female at Morgan Park Baptist) Theological Seminary. Institute of the Star of Mary. Although an in ANDERSON, artin Brewer, LL.D. (Colby Uni valid, he wrote many academical addresses, ser versity, 1853, New-York Board of Regents, 1880), mons, liturgical treatises, and Hebrew and Arabic Baptist; b. at Brunswick, Me., Feb. 12, 1815; poems, besides the following important works: graduated at “'aterville Colle e (now Colb Uni Aphoris'men it'ber (len Zuxammenhang der heiligen versity), Me., 1840; studied in ewton Theo ogical Schrifien tles Alten and Neuen Testaments, Lands Seminary, 1840—41; became tutor in “'aterville hut, 1819; Ht'iusliche Alterthilmer der Hebrt'ier College, 1841 ; rofessor of rhetoric, 1843; propri nebst biblische Geographic, 1821; Biblische Alter etor and editor-in-chief of the New- York Recorder, thilmer, 1825; Leben Jesu, 1840; Hantlbuch tler a denominational weekly, 1850; resident of the biblischen Allerthumskuntle, 1841-44, ‘2 vols. in _con newly organized University of ochester, 1853. nection with L. C. Gratz and Haneberg). ut by He was president of the American Baptist Home

ANDREWS.

6

ARNOLD.

Missionary Society, 1864-66; and of the American Theology 0 the Reformed Church) and 1884. He Baptist Missionary Union, 1870-72; and in the has edite the Refonned Quarterly Review since

New-York State Board of Charities (1868—81). 1867, and written much for it. He has contributed to the periodic ress, and ARGYLL (Duke of). His Grace, George Doug written reports, etc.

He was an associate editor las Cam bell, K.T.; b. at Ardeneaple Castle, Dum

of Johnson's Universal Cycloptzdia, New York, bartons ire, A ril 30, 1823; succeeded his father 1874-76, 4 vols. April, 1847. e has always been deeply inter ANDREWS, Edward Gayer, D.D. (Genesee ested in religious questions, and articularly in the College, 1863), LL.D. (Alleghen College, 1881 , affairs of the Church of Scotland. He vindicated Methodist bishop; b. at New artfor , Onei a that Church’s right to legislate for itself, but con County, N.Y., Aug. 7, 1825; was licensed to demned the Free Church movement. In 1874 be preach, 1844; graduated at “'esleyan University, vigorously supported the successful measure in Conn., 1847; was principal of the Cazenovia Sem Parliament to transfer patronage in the Church inary, New York, 1856-64; then a pastor until his election as bishop, 1872. s ANGUS, Joseph, D.D. (Brown University, U.S.A., 1852), Baptist; b. at Bolam, Northum berland, Eng., Jan. 16, 1816; educated at King's College, London, Stepne Baptist College, and Edinburgh University, w ence he was graduated M.A. in 1838 after a brilliant course, having taken the first prize in mathematics, in Greek, in logic, and in belles-lettres, the old medal in ethics and political philosophy, an the students’ prize of fifty

of Scotland from persons to congregations. In politics he has long been numbered among the Liberal peers, and has been a member of the cabi nets of the Earl of Aberdeen (1852), Palmerston

(1855 and 1859), and Gladstone (1868 and 1880). His publications include, A Letter to the Peers

from a Peer’s Son, on the Duty and Necessity of Ito mediate Legislative Interposition in Behalf of the Church of Scotland, as determined by Considerations of Constitutional Law (anonymous), Edinburgh, 1842; A Letter to the Rev. Thomas Chalmers, D.D.,

guineas for the best essay on “The influence of on the Present Position of Church Afairs in Scot the writings of Lord Bacon.” He became suc cessively pastor of the New Park-street Baptist Church, Southwark, London, 1838; co-secretary of the Baptist Missionary Society, 1840; sole sec retary, 1842; president of Stepney, now Regent’s Park, College, which is affiliated with the Uni versity of London, 1849. He has seen the college double in numbers since its removal to Regent's Park, and has recently raised £12,000 for college scholarships, and £30,000 for professors’ chairs.

land, and the Causes which have led to it, 1842;

Presbytery examined, London, 1848; The Reign of Law, 1866,18th ed., 1884; Primeval Man, an Examination of some Recent Speculations, 1869; The Patronage Act of1874 all that was asked for in 1848, 1874; The Afghan Question, from 1841 to 1878, 1879;

The Eastern Question, 1879, 2 vols.;

Unity of Nature, 1st and 2d ed., 1884; Geology

and the Deluge, Glasgow, 1885.

n

ARMITAGE, Thomas, D.D. (Georgetown Col He was a member of the first London School lege, Kentucky, 1855), Baptist; b. at Pontefract, Board, and of the New-Testament Revision Com Yorkshire, Eng., Aug. 2, 1819; emigrated to pany from its organization. He is the author of America, 1838; from his sixteenth to his twenty prize essays on 7 he Voluntary System (1838); On the eighth year he was a Methodist preacher, and Advantages of a Classical Education as an Auxiliary filled important appointments. Study led him to

to a Commercial Education; Christ our Life (this

chan e his views upon baptism; and he entered won the prize for an essay adapted for translation the gaptist ministry in 1848, and from that time articles in to this has had one char e in New-York City. the periodical press; of editions of utler’s An He was one of the foun ers of the American an y and Sermons, and \Vayland's hloral Science, Bible Union (1850), and its president from 1856 into the vernaculars of India); man

an of Bible Handbook, London, 1854; Christian Churches, 1862; Handbook of the English Tongue, 1862; Handbook of English Literature [1865]; Handbook of Specimens of English Literature [1866], new ed., 1880; commentary on Hebrews in Schafi's International Commentary on the N. T., Edinburgh and New York, vol. 3, 1883. APPLE, Thomas Gilmore, Ph-D. (Lafa ette

to 1875.

Besides many miscellaneous issues, he

has published, Preaching, its Ideal and Inner Life (lectures delivered before Hamilton, Rochester, and Crozer theological seminaiies), Philadelphia, 1880. o ARMSTRONG, George Dodd, D.D. (William

and Mary College, Virginia, 1858), Presbyterian

College, Penn., 1866), D.D. (Franklin and lar

Southern Church); b. at Mendham, Morris ounty, N.J., Sept. 15, 1813; dusted at Col

shall, 1868), Reformed (German) ; b. near Easton, Penn., Nov. 14, 1829; graduated at Marshall College, Mercersburg, Penn., 1850; after a pas torate in several places, he became in 1865 presi

logical Seminary, Prince Edward County, Va., 1837; became professor of general and agricul

lege of New Jersey, 1832; an

at Union Theo

tural chemistry and geology in Washington Col dent of Mereersbur College; in 1871 professor of lege (now Washington an Lee University), Lex Church histo an New-Testament exe esis in ington, Va., 1838; pastor of the First Presbyterian the theologies. seminary at Lancaster, wit which Church, Norfolk, Va., 1851, and still retains the position he has united, since 1877, the presidency position.

He is the author of The Summer of the

of Franklin and Marshall College. He has been Pestilence (a history of the yellow-fever in Nor a delegate in attendance on every meeting of the folk in 1855), Philadelphia, 1856; The “ Doctrine General Synod of the Reformed (German)Church of Baptisms," New York, 1857; The Christian Doe since its 0 anization in 1863 (except 1885); a trine of Slavery, 1858; The Theology of Christian member of t e committee that revised the liturgy Experience, 1860 ; The Sacraments of the New Tcs of the denomination, and of that which restored tament, 1880; The Books of Nature and Revelation

genes He was a delegate to the Alliance of the eformed Churches in 1880 (read paper on The

collated, 1886.

ARNOLD, Edwin, M.A., b. at Rochester, Eng.,

ARNOLD.

7

ATWOOD.

June 10, 1832; educated at University College, Documents from the Papal Archives of the revolted Oxford; adnated B.A., 1854; became assistant Legations, 1860, 7th ed., 1885 (reprinted, New master of dward VI. School, Birmingham; later, York); The Pope, the Kings, and the People, 1877, principal of the government Sanscrit College at 2 vols. ; The Difierence between Physical and Moral Poona, Bombay Presidency; an editor of the Law, 1883, 4th ed., 1885; Religion without God, London Daily TeleSiliciety, aph, 1861. is Royal a fellow of and Godlu'ilhout Religion, 1885, 2 parts. the Royal Asiatic and ofHe the Geo ASTIE, Jean Frederic, French Swiss Protes gra hical Society; 2d class of the imperial order tant, b. at Nerac (Lot-et-Garonne), France, Sept. of the Medjidie (Turkish), and companion of the 21, 1822; studied theolo at Geneva, Halle, and Star of India. He arranged George Smith’s first Berlin; lived for along time in the United States, expedition, and Stanley’s expedition in search of and was pastor of a l'rench church in New-York Livingstone, --both in behalf of the Daily Tele City from 1848 to 1853. From 1856 he has been graph. He has made numerous poetical transla professor of philosophy and theolo in the Free tions from Greek and Sanscrit, and has written Faculty at Lausanne, and editor 0 the Revue de many poems, of which the most famous are, The The'oloyie et de Philosophie. Besides a history of Light of Asia (the life and teaching of Buddha), the United States (Paris, 1865, 2 vols.), and of the London, 1879 (28th ed., 1886, and several reprints; revival there of 1857-58 (Lausanne, 1859), and in recognition he was decorated by the King of various polemical pamphlets against MM. Scherer, Siam with the Order of the White Elephant ; Hornung, and Bersier, he has published an edi Pearls of the Faith, or Islam’s Rosary, 1883, 3d e ., tion of the Pensc'cs dc Pascal, 1857, 2d ed., 1882; 1884; The Secret of Death, 1885. o Esprit d'Alezandre Vinet, Paris, 1861, 2 vols.; Les ARNOLD, Matthew, D.O.L. (Edinburgh, 1869, deuz theologies nouvellcs dans le ssin du Protestan Oxford, 1870), son of Thomas Arnold of Rugby; tisme Francois, 1862; Ezplication de l'e'vanqile selon b. at Laleham, near Staines, Dec. 24, 1822; entered Saint-Jean, Geneva, 1864, 3 vols. (the first two Balliol College, Oxford; won the Newdigate prize were anonymous); The'ologie allemande contempo for En lish verse (1843); graduated in honors, raine, 1875; llle'langes dc the'ologie et de philosophic, 1844; Eecame a Fellow of Oriel College (1845); Lausanne, 1878. a lay inspector of schools, 1851 ; was plrofessor of ATLAY, Right Rev. James, D.D. (Cambridge, poetry at Oxford from 1857 to 1867. e received 1859), Lord Bishop of Hereford, Church of Eng the order of Commander of the Crown of India, land; b. at \Vakerley, Northam tonshire, Eng., from the King of Italy, in 1876. In 1883 he was in the year 1817; was scholar 0 St. John’s Col_

put u n the civil pension list for three hundred lege, Cambridge; Bell’s University scholar, 1837; un s, in recognition of his services to literature. graduated B.A. (senior optime, 1st class classical n 1884 he visited America on a lecture-tour. Besides poems, and numerous essays upon literary topics, he has published the following bearing on religion: Culture and Anarchy, an Essay in Polit ical and Social Criticism, London, 1870; St. Paul and Protestantism, with an Essay on Puritanism and the Church of England, 1871; Literature and Dogma, an Essay towards a Better Apprehension of the Bible, 1873; God and the Bible, 1875; Last

tritpos), 1840; M.A., 1843; B.D., 1850. He was a ellow of St. John’s College, 1842459; tutor, 1846-59; curate of \Varsop, Notts, 1842; vicar

of Madingley, Cambridge, 1847—52; Whitehall preacher, 1856-58; vicar of Leeds and rural dean, 1859-68; canon residentiary of Ripon Cathedral, 1861-68; consecrated Lord Bishop of Hereford, 1868.

e

ATTERBURY, William Wallace, Presbyterian; Essays on Church and Religion, 1877. He has b. at Newark, N.J., Aug. 4, 1823; graduated at also edited, with prefaces and notes, The Great Yale College, 1843; was resident for a year, then Prophecy of Israel's Restoration (Isa. xl.-lxvi.), entered Yale Theological Seminary, and u 1872, rev. ed., 1875; Isaiah of Jerusalem (Isa. i. ated, 1847; was ordained, 1848; establishe Pres xxxix., 1884. a byterian Church at Lansing, Mich., 1848; was ARTHUR, William, Methodist; b. at Kells, pastor there until 1854; at iadison, Ind., 1854— County Antrim, Ireland, 1819; graduated at 66; in Euro and the East; supplied pulpits at Hoxton College, London, 1839; was missionary in Cleveland, and elsewhere; became secretary India, 1839-41; and in France, 1846—48; secretary of the New-York Sabbath Committee, 1869. of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, 1851-68, and He is an active member of the United-States

since honorary secretary.

He was president of Branch of the Evangelical Alliance, and was

the Wesleyan Conference in 1866; and from 1868 its secretary in 1875. He has written numerous to 1871, of the Belfast Methodist College. He documents, reports, articles for the press, etc.,

is one of the honorary secretaries of the British mostl

on the various aspects of the Sunday

Branch of the Evangelical Alliance, and has question. attended most of the General Conferences of the ATWOOD, Isaac Morgan, D.D. (Tufts, 1879),

Alliance.

He has written, besides sundry tracts Universalist; b. at Pembroke, Genesee County,

and amphlets, A Mission to the Illysore, with Scenes and acts illustrative of India, its People and its Reli gion, London, 1847, 2d ed., 1848; The Successful Merchant, Sketches ofthe Life ofllfr. Samuel Bud gctt, 1852, 95th ed., 1884 (reprinted in New York, and there is also a Welsh trans); The Tongue of Fire, or True Power of Christianity, 1856, 40th ed.,

N .Y., March 24, 1838; was pastor in the States of New York, Maine, and Massachusetts; editor of the Boston Universalist, 1867—72; since and now associate editor of the Christian Leader; and since

1879 has been president of the Canton (N.Y.) Theological School, and Dockstader professor of theology and ethics.

He has published, Have we

1885; In America, 1856 (reprinted, New York); outgrown Christianity! Boston, 1870; Latest Word Italy in Transition, Public Scenes and Private m of Universalism, 1878; Walla about Zion, 1882; ions in the Spring of 1860, illustrated by O cial Episcopacy, 1884.

BAIRD.

BACH.

B. BAOH, Joseph, D.D. (University of Munich, the German army in the war against France, 1859), Roman Catholic; b. at Aislingen, near 1870—71; was in Russia, 1873—76; in Berlin, Augsburg, Bavaria, Germany, May 4, 1833; stud 1876-77 ; in British Museum, London, 1878; ied philosophy and theology in the University of became privat-docent at Kiel, 1878; professor Munich; became privat-doccnt there, 1865; pro extraordinary of theology, 1884. From 1881—84 fessor extraordinary of theolo , 1867; ordinary he was also “ adjunctus ministerii " in Kiel. lie professor of philosophy of re igion and peda is the author of Unlersuchungen iiber die Psalmen go ics, and university preacher, 1872. He has nach der Peshitti, Kiel, 1878; Sindban odcr die written Die Siebenzahl der Sacramente, Regens sieben weisen llleister. Syfisch und Deutsch, Leip burg, 1864; hieister Eckharl, Wien, 1864; Propst zig, 1879; Syrische Grammatik des lllar Elias con Gerhoch von Reichersberg, 1865; Die Dogmenye Tirhan heruusgegeben und iibersetzt, 1880; Anmuth schichte des llIittelalters vom chrislologischen Stand uml PViirde in der alttestamcntlichen Poesie, Kiel, punlcte, oder die mittelalterliche Christologie com 8. bis 1880 (a lecture); Fragmente syrischer und ara 16. Jahr., 1873-75, 2 vols.; Joseph von Giirres, bischer Historiker herausgcgeben und itbersclzt, 1884: Freiburg, 1876.; Des Albertus Alagnus Verho‘ltniss Evangelienfragmente: Der griechische Text des Cure~ zur Erkenntnisslehre der Griechen, Latciner, Ara ton'schcn Syrers wiederhergestellt, 1885. Besides ber u. Juden, “lien, 1881; Vorlesungen iiher Dante, these he has written the following articles: Ein 1881; Ueber das Verhtiltniss des Systizme dc to lllelkitischer Hymnus an die Jungfrau Afaria Nature zur Wissenschafl der Gegenwart, Cologne, g‘Zeitschi-ift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen esellschaft," 1879, vol. 33, pp. 666—671 [1879], 1884. BACHMANN, Johannes Franz Julius, German and in the same the yearly review of matters Lutheran theologian; b. in Berlin, Feb. 24, 1832; relating to Syriac, etc., 1879 sqq.); Kritischc became rivat-docent there, 1856; ordinary ro Bemer/cungen fiber einige Stellen des Psalmenteztes fessor of7 theology at Rostock, 1858; and t ere (“ Theolog. Studien und Kritiken," 1880, pp. 751 also university preacher, 1874. Besides sermons, he has issued Die Festgesetze des I’entateuchs, Berlin, 1858; Das Buch der Richter, vol. i., in 2 parts, 1867-70; Ernst Wilhelm Hengstenber , sein Leben und lVirlcen, Giitersloh, 1876-80, 2 v0 5. * BACON, Leonard Woolsey, NLD. (Yale, 1856), D.D. (Yale, 1879), Congregationalist; b. at New Haven, Conn., Jan. 1, 1830; graduated at Yale College, 1850, and at Yale Theological Seminary,

sqq.); Philoxenus von Alabug fiber den Ulaubcn (“Zeitschrift fiir Kirchengeschichte,” 1881, vol. 5, pp. 122—138); Der teztkritische Weth der alien Uebersctzungen zu den Psalmen (“ Jahrbiicher fiir protestantische Theologie," 1882, vol. 8, pp. 405 459, 593-667); Nachrzcht uon einer unbekannten Handschrlft des Psalterium juxta Hebraeos Hiero nymi (“ Zeitschrift fiir die alttest. Wisseuschaft,”

1881, vol. 1, pp. 105—112); Dcr Psalmencommcntar 1854; was minister of St. Peter’s (Presbyterian) dos Theodor von .Mopsuestia in syrischer Bearbei Church, Rochester, N.Y., 1856; of Litchfield tung (do., 1885, vol. 5, pp. 53-101). (Congregational) Church, Connecticut, 1857—60; BAIRD, Charles Washmgton, D.D. (University, missionary at large for Connecticut, 1861—62; New York City, 1876), Presbyterian ; b. at Prince

minister at Stamford, Conn., 1863-65; Brooklyn, ton, N.J., Aug. 28, 1828; graduated at the Uni N .Y., 1865—70; Baltimore, Md., 1871; in Europe, versity of the City of New York, 1848, and at 1872—77; minister at Norwich, Conn., 1878-82; Union Theological Semina , 1852; was chaplain stated supply to \Voodland Presbyterian Church, of the American Chapel at me, Italy, 185244; Philadelphia, Penn., 1883; chosen pastor of the and pastor of the Reformed Dutch Church on same, 1885. He has contributed largely in prose Bergen Hill, Brooklyn, N.Y., 1859-61; but since

and poetry to the press, issued pamphlets and 1861 has been pastor of the Fresh rian Church musical compositions, edited Congregational Hymn of R e, \Vestchester County, N. ’ He is the and Tune Book, New Haven, 1857; The Book of nech ogist of Union Theological Seminary. He Worship, New York, 1865; The Life, Speeches, and Discourses of Father Hyacinthe, 1872; The Hymns of illartin Luther set to their Original hIelo dies, with an English Version, 1883; The Church Book: Hymns and Tunes, 1883; and original books, Vatican Council, New York, 1872; Church Papers: Essays on Subjects Ecclesiastical and Social, Geneva, London, and New York, 1876; A Life worth living: Life ofxllrs. Emily Bliss Gould, New York, 1878; Sunday Observance and Sunday Law

has written the followin books: Eutaria, or the Presbyterian Liturgies: istorical Sketches, New York, 1855 (revised and reprinted under title A Chapter on Liturgies, with preface and ap ndix, Are Dissenters to have a Liturgy! both by Thomas Binney, London, 1856); A Book of Public Prayer, compiled from the Authorized Formularies of War ship of the Presbyterian Church, as prepared by the Reformers Calvin, Knox, Bucer, and others. With Supplementary Forms, New York, 1857; Chronicle

&with six sermons on the sabbath question, by of a Border Town [Rye, N.Y.], 1870; History 0 . B. Bacon), 1882; The Simplicity that is in Berlford Church [Westchester County, N.Y.£ 1882; History of the Huguenot Emigration to Christ (sermons), 1886.

BAETHGEN, Friedrich Wilhelm Adolf, Lic. America [1885], 2 vols., 2d ed. same year. Be Theol. (Kiel, 1877), Ph.D- (‘Leipzlirg 1878), Prot sides thesc he has translated Malan’s Romanism, estant theologian; b. at Lac em, annover, Jan. New York, 1844; and Discourses and Essays of 16, 1849; studied at G'ottingen and Kiel; was in J. H. llIerle d'Aubigne', 1846; and written an arti

BAIRD. cle in illagazine of American History (1879, Octo

9

BARBOUR. ma di Enrico II. di Germania a Papa Benedetto

ber) on Cwil Status of Presbyterian: in the Province

VIII., Rome, 1880; S. Catterina da Siena e il

of New Yark. ’ BAIRD, Henry Martyn, Ph.D- (Princeton Col le ge, 1867), D.D. (Rutgers College, 1877), LL.D

Papato, 1880 (Flemish and French trans., Bruges,

lrinceton, 1882 , brother of the preceding, resbyterian; b. in Philadelphia, Penn., Jan. .17, 1832; graduated at the University of the City of New York, 1850; studied in the University of Athens, Greece; in the Union Theological Sem inar , New York, 1853—55; graduated at Prince

ton heolo ical Seminaiiy, 1856; was tutor in the College of glow Jerse , rinceton, N.J., 1855-59; and has been since 859 professor of the Greek

language and literature in the University of the City of New York. He is the author of illodern Greece: a Narrative o a Residence and Travel in that Country, New ork, 1856; The Life of the Rev. Robert Baird, D.D. (his father), 1866; His tory of the Rise of the Huguenots of France, New York, 1879, 2 vols., 2d ed., 1883, London, 1880. BALAN, Pietro, Roman Catholic; b. at Este, Padua, Italy, Sept. 3, 1840; educated in the sem inary at Padua; became ordinary professor in October, 1862, in that institution; director of the Venetian La Libertd Cattolica, 1865; of the Mo denese Diritto Cattolico, 1867 ; sub-archivist of the Vatican, 1880; retired on account of health,

1884); La politica italiana dal 1868 al 1870, secondo

gli ultimi documenti, 1880; La storia d'Italia e gli archiri segreti dclla S. Sede, 1881; Le relazioni fra la Chiesa Cattolica e gli slavi meridionali, 1881 (Slavic trans., Agram, 1882); [ Papi ed i cespri siciliani, con documenti, 1881 (Spanish trans., Rome, 1881); Il processo di Bonifazio VIII., 1881 ; La politica di Clemente VII. fino al sacco di Roma, 1884'; Roma capitale d'Italia, 1884 (German trans., 1884); illomunenta reformationis Lutherance e2: tabulariis secretioribus s. sedis 1521—25, Regene burg, 1884; illonumenta sazculi X VI. historians illustranlia, vol. i., Clementis VII. epistolze per

Sadoletum scriptae, quibus accedunt variorum ad papam et ad alios epistolze, Innsbruck, 1885; Clemente VII. e l‘ltalia del suo tempo, Milan, 1886. 'BALLANTINE, William Gay, Congregational ist; b. at “'ashington, I).C., Dec. 7, 1848; rad uated at Marietta College, Ohio, 1688, and nion

Theological Seminary, New York, 1872; professor in Ripon College, 1874-76; in Indiana University, 1876-78; since 1878 connected with the Congre gational Theological Seminary of Oberlin, 0.,

first as professor of Greek and Hebrew exegesis (1878-80), and since as professor of Old-Testa

1888; since 1883 has lived at Pragatto in the ment language and literature. He studied at province of Bolo no. He was nominated chamber the University of Lei zig, 1872-73; was with the lain by Leo XII ., 1881; domestic prelate, 1882; American Palestine prloration Expedition in referendary of the Papal “segnatura,” 1883; Palestine, March to August, 1873. bince 1884,

commander of the order of Franz Josef, Empe

he has been one of the editors of the Bibliotheca

ror of Austria, 1883. He is the author of Studi sul Papato, Padua, 1862; Tommaso Becket, 1864, 3d ed., Rome, 1866; Storia di 5'. Tommaso di Cantobery e dei auoi tempi, Modena, 1866, 2 vols.; I precursori del Razionalisrno moderno fino a Lutero, Parma, 1867—68, 2 vols. ; Romani e Longo bardi, Modena, 1868; Della necessitd di rislorare Ia storia d'Italia, 1868; L’Economia, la Chiesa e gli umanitari, 1869; Pio IX., la Chiesa e la Ri roluzione, 1869, '2 vols.; Dante ed i Papi, 1870; Gli assedii della illirandola nel 1511 e nel 1551, Mirandola, 1870; Della preponderanza germanica sull’Occidente dell’Europa, Modena, 1871; Chiesa e Stato: lettere a J. I. Doellinger, 1871; Sulle legazioni compiule nei paesi nordici da Guglielmo vescovo di lllodena nel Secolo XII[., 1872; Il

Sacra. BALOOH, Francis, Reformed; b. at Na

vescovo di Modena Alberto Boschetti, 1872; La

Varad (Magnum Varadinum , Hungary, Marc 30, 1836; graduated there, 1 54; continued theo

logical studies at Debreczen, Hungary,until 1858; resided in the college until 1863, when he went to Paris, London, and Edinburgh for further study; in 1865 he returned to Debreczen as assistant pro

fessor, and the next year (1866) became ordinary professor of church histor ', the history of doc trines, and of Hungarian

tory.

rotestant church his

His theological standpoint is orthodox and

evangelical.

He defends the Helvetic Confession

of the Hungarian Reformed Church against those who throw away all confessions. 110 was founder, and editor 1875-78, of the Evangelical Protestant

Gazette (Debreczen, weekly), which successfully

Chiesa Catlolica ed 1' Romani Ponte/ici difesi dalle opposed the Budapest “ Protestant ['nion,” an inn calunnie del Senatore Siotto I’inlor, Bologna, 18723; tation of the “ Protestauten Verein ” of Schenkel.

Storia di Gregorio IX. e dei suoi tempi, Modena, The “ Union " has ceased to exist. lie was a dele ate from his church to the Reformed Alliance fino al 1870, 1875-86, 7 vols.; Storia del Pontifi ouncil at Edinburgh, 1877, and made a report; cato di Papa Giovanni VIII., 1876, 3d ed., Rome, a member of the first general national synod held 1873-74, 3 vols.; Sloria d'ltalia dai primi tempi

1880; Storia della Lega Lombarda, con documenti, at Debreczen 1881, again in 1882; and since 1883 Modena, 1876; illemorie storiche di Tencarola nel has been ecclesiastical assessor of the superinten

Padocano con documenti inediti, 1876; Storia delta Chiesa Cattolica durante il Pontifican di Pio IX., Turin, 1876-86, 3 vols., 4th ed , vols. 1 and 2, 1886 (in continuation of Rohrbacher); Memorie

dency (a life office).

Besides addresses, transla

tions, articles in Herzog, etc., he has written, all in Hungarian, and published at Debreczen, Peter Melius, the Hungarian Reformer, 1866 (German della B. Beatrice I. di Este, Modena, 1877, 3d ed., translation, 1867 ; The History of the Hungarian Venice, 1879 ; Un giro nei Sette Comuni del Vicen Protestant Churc , 1872; The History of the Chris tino, Milan, 1878; Roberto Boschelli e l’Italia def tian Church to the 17th Century, 1872—82, 2 vols.; suoi tempi, Modena, 1878-84, 2 vols.; Discorsi tenu Points of Information in the Field of Theology ti nel V. Congresso Caltolico in Modena, Bologna, iagaiiist Hungarian “modernism "), 1877; The 1879, 31st ed., Milan, 1885; Le tombe (lei Papi iterature of the Hungarian Protestant Church pro/onate da Ferd. Gregorovius, vendicate dalla History, 1879. storia, Modena, 1879; bull’autenticild del diplo HARBOUR, William McLeod, D.D. (Bowdoin

BARCLAY.

10

BARRETT.

‘

Colle e, 1870), Congregationalist; b. at Focha bers, 10rayshire, Scotland, May 29, 1827; gradu ated at Oberlin College, Ohio, 1859, and at An

77, 15 vols.; The Lost and Hostile Gospels, 1874;

Yorkshire Oddities, 1874; Some Modern Difliculties, 1875; The Vicar of lllorwenstow (Rev. Robert Ste

dover Theolo 'cal Seminary, 1861; was pastor of phen Hawker), 1876 (reprinted New York); Ger South Churc , South Danvers (now Peabody), many, Past and Present, 1879.

From 1871 to 1873

Mass., 1861—68; professor of sacred rhetoric and he edited The Sacristy, a quarterly review of eccle pastoral duties (1868-75), and of systematic the siastical art and literature. ology (1873-77), in Bangor (Me.) Theological Seminary; since 1877 he has been professor of divinity in Yale College, and college pastor. He is a moderate Calvinist. BARCLAY, Joseph, D.D. (Dublin University, 1880), LL.D. (do., 1865); b. near Strabane, County Tyrone, Ireland, Aug. 12, 1831; d. in Jerusalem, Palestine, Jan. 23, 1880. He was educated at Trinity Colle e, Dublin, but did not distinguish himself; gr uated B.A., 1854; M.A.,1857; be came curate of Bagnalstown, County Carlow, Ireland, 1854; missionary to the Jews in Con stantinople, 1858; minister of Christ Church, Jerusalem, 1861; resigned July 22, 1870; curate of Howe. England, 1871; St. ilargaret‘s, West minster, 1871-73; rector of Stapleford, near Hert ford, 1873; consecrated bishop of Jerusalem, July 25, 1879; arrived in that city Jan. 23, 1880. His attainments were extensive. He preached in Spanish, French, and German, was well read in Hebrew, both biblical and rabbinic, and acquainted with Turkish and Arabic, lie is the author of The Talmud (select treatises of the Mishna with pro legomena and notes), London, 1877. See his biog raphy (anonymous), London, 1883. e BARGES, Jean Joseph Leandra, Roman Catho lic abbé; b. at Auriol Bouches-du-Rhone), Feb. 27, 1810; studied Ara ic and Hebrew at Mar seilles; was ordained priest in 1834; has been since 1842 rofessor of Oriental languages in the facult of ‘atholic theolo at Paris; and since 1860 onorary canon of Notre Dame. He has written, Traditions orientales sur les pyramides

BARNARD, Frederick Augustus Porter, S.T.D. (University of Mississippi, 1861), LL.D. (Jeffer son College, Miss, 1855, Yale College, 1859),

L.H.D. (Regents of the University of the State of New York, 1872), Episcopalian; b. at Shei field, Mass, May 5, 1809; graduated at Yale College, 1828; was tutor there, 1830; teacher in asylums for the deaf and dumb at Hartford, Conn., 1831-33; and New-York Cit , 1833-37;

professor of mathematics and natura philosophy in University of Alabama, 1837-48; of chemistry. 1848-54; professor of mathematics, natural phi losophy, and civil engineering in the University of Mississippi, 1854—56; president of the same, 1856—58; chancellor, 1858—61; in charge of chart

printing and lithography, United-States Coast Survey, 1863-64; since Ma , 1864, president of

Columbia College, New-Yer City. He took dea con's orders in the Protestant-Episcopal Church, 1856. He belongs to many scientific societies, and, aside from text-books, has written many

educational treatises, of which may be mentioned

Letters on College Government, and the Evils insep arable from the American College in its Present Form, 1854; History of the American Coast Survey, 1857; University Education, 1858; Undulatory Theory of Light, 1862; hlachinery and Processes of the Industrial Arts, and Apparatus of the Exact Sciences, New York, 1868; illetric System of lVeig/its and Illeasures, 1871, 3d ed. 1879; Imagin ary llIetrological System of the Great Pyramid of Gizeh, 1884. e BARRETT, Benjamin Fisk, Swedeuborgian; d'Egypte, Marseilles, 1841 ; Rabbi 'apheth ben Hali b. at Dresden, Me., June 24, 1808; raduated at Bassorensis Karitte in librum I’salmorum commen Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me., 832, and at tarii arahici edidit et in Latinum convertit, Paris, the Harvard (Unitarian) Divinit School, Cam 18-16, and Yapheth’s 'ersio, 1861; A percu histo bridge, Mass., 1838; became a wedeuborgian, rique sur l'Eglise d'Afrique, 1848; Le livre de Ruth, 1839; was pastor of the New Church Societ in 1854; He'bron et le tombeau du patriarche Abraham : New-York City, 1840418; in Cincinnati, 0., 1 48— Traditions et Le'gendes musulmanes rapporte'es par 50; retired temporarily from ministerial service les auteurs arabes, 1863. e because of ill health; was astor in Philadelphia. BARING-GOULD, Sabine, Church of England; Penn., 1864—71; and since has been resident and b. at Exeter, Jan. 28, 1834; was student in Clare corresponding secretary of the Swe enborg Pub College, Cambridge; graduated B.A , 1854; M.A., lishing Association, Philadelphia. He edited The 1856; ordained deacon, 1864; priest, 1865; be Swedenborgian, 1858—60 (when discontinued), and came pe etual curate of Dalton, Yorkshire, 1866; The New Church ilIonthly, 1867-70 (when merged rector of ast Mersea, Essex, 1871 ; and rector of in The New Church Independent). lie is the author Lew Trenchard, Lew Down, North Devonshire, of Life of Emanuel Su-edenborg, New York, 1841; 1881. He has written, besides volumes of ser Lectures on the Doctrines of the New Church, 1842 mons under various titles, in 1872, 1873, 1875, (present title, Lectures on the New Dispensation), 1879, 1880, 1881, 1884, 1885, and novels, the fol 11th ed., Philadelphia, 1878; The Golden Reed, lowing: The Path of the Just, London, 1856; Ice New York, 1855; The Question concerning the Visi land, its Scenes and its Sagas, 1863; Post-medieval ble Church, 1856 new edition under title, The Preachers, 1865; The Book of lVere-wolves, 1865; Apocalyptic New erusalem, Philadelphia, 1883); Curious thths of the Middle Ages, 1866—68, 2 Beauty for Ashes, New York, 1856; Letters to series, new ed.,1881, 1 vol. (reprinted Boston); Beecher on the Divine Trinity, 1860, 4th ed., Phila The Silver Store, collected from medieval Christian delphia, 1873; Catholicin of the New Church, and Jewish lilines, 1868, 2d ed. 1882; Curiosities New York, 1863; The New View of Hell, Phila of Olden Times, 1869, 2d ed. 1875; The Origin delphia, 1870, 5th ed. 1886; Prelate and Pastor, and Develo ment of Religious Belief, 1870—71, 2 1871 (title changed to A Bishop's Gun reversed, vols., 2d e . 1882 (reprinted New York); Legends 1882) ; Letters to Beecher on the Future Life, 1872; of the Old-Testament Characters, 1871, 2 vols. The Golden City, 1874; The New Church, its Na .t_reprinted New York); Lives of the Saints, 1872— ture and thercabout, 1377; Swedenborg and Chan

BARROWS.

11

BARTOL.

ning, 1879; The Question answered What are the First Words in Australia, 1884. He commented doctrines of the New Church ‘3], 18 3; Footprints upon Ephesians, Philippians, Colossiaus, and of the New Age, 1884; Heaven revealed, 1885.

P iilemon, in vol. iii. of

Compiled and edited The Swedenborq Library (giving the substance of Swedenborg's theological teachin 53, Philadelphia, 1876—81, 1:! vols. BARg W8, John Henry (Lake Forest Univer sity, 111., 1883), Presbytenan; b. at Medina, Mich , July 11, 1847; graduated at Olivet Col

Commentary for English Readers, 1879, re-issued in the Handy Commentary, 1883. n BARTLETT, Edward Totterson, Episcopalian; b. at Philadelphia, Penn., July 25, 1843; radu ated from the University of Pennsylvania, hila delphia, 1865, and from Andover Theological

lege, 1867; studied at New-Haven (Cong-rega

Seminary, 1868; became rector at Sharon S rings,

ishop Ellicott’s N. T.

tional) Theological Seminary, 1867-68, and at N.Y., 1869, and at Matteawan, N.Y., 187 ; and Union (Presbyterian) Theological Seminary, New since 1884 has been dean of the Divinity School

York City, 1868-69; was superintendent of pub of the Protestant Episcopal Church, Philadelphia, lic instruction in Osage County, Kansas, 1871—72; and professor of ecclesiastical history in the stated su 1y of First Congregational Church of same. Springfieig, 111., 1872-75; ordained (Congrega BARTLETT, Samuel Golcord, D.D. (Dartmouth tionahst), April 29, 1875; pastor of the Eliot College, 1861), LL.D. (College of New Jersiely, Congregational Church, Lawrence, Mass., 1875 1878), Congregationalist; b. at Salisbury, N. , 81; of the Maverick Church, East Boston, 1881— Nov. 25, 1817; aduated at Dartmouth Colle e, 82; since Dec. 8, 1882, he has been pastor of the 1836, and at An over Theological Seminary,1 2; First Presbyterian Church of Chicago, Ill. 0 became successive] pastor at Monson, Mass., BARROWS, Samuel June, Unitarian; b. in 1843; professor of intellectual philosophy in the New-York City, May 26, 1845; graduated B.D. Western Reserve Colle e, Hudson, 0., 1846; gas at Harvard Divinity School, 1875, and studied for tor at Manchester, Nil, 1852; pastor in hi a year at Leipzig University; became pastor of cago, 111., and professor of biblical literature in the First Parish Church, Dorchester (Boston), the Congre ational Theological Seminary, Chi Mass., 1876; editor of The Christian Re iater, 1881. cago, Ill., 1857; resigned pastorate, but retained He edited Life and Letters of Thomas Illumford, professorship, 1859; president of Dartmouth Boston, 1879, and Ezra Abbot (memorial volume), College, Hanover, N. 11., 1877. He is “ in sub Cambridge, 1884; contributed to Proceedings of stantial accord with the modified Calvinism of the 250% Anniversary of the First Church and Town New England, as represented by Andover Semi» of Dorchesler, Boston, 1880, and articles on Dor nary in the time of Woods, Stuart, B. B. Edwards, chester in illemorial History of Boston, 1880; has and Park; welcoming all new light, from what published The Doom of the Illojority, 1883; A ever source, upon the text, composition, or inter Baptist .Ueetiny-Houee, 1885. pretation of the Scriptures, or the doctrines thence BARROWS, Walter Manning, D.D. (Olivet legitimately resulting; but resistin all baseless College, 1884), Congregationalist; b. at Franklin, theories, and rash speculations, an , in general,

)lich., April 12, 1846; graduated at ()livet Col

declining to surrender the matured and well

established convictions of the great mass of intel Seminary, Mass., 1873; became pastor in Salt ligent evangelical Christians, except on valid evi Lake City, Utah, 1874; corresponding secretary dence.” He was the first on the ground to open of the American Home Missionary Society, New and organize the Chicago Congregational Theo lege, Mich , 1867, and at Andover Theological

York City, 1881.

BARRY, Most Rev. Alfred, D.D. (Cambridge, 1865), B.C.L. (Oxford, 1870), metropolitan, pri mate of Australia; b. in London, 1826; was stu dent in Trinity College, Cambrid e; graduated

logical Seminary, and raised the funds for endow ing the chair he occupied. He aided also in the organization of numerous churches in Illinois. He crossed the desert of Bi. Tih to Palestine (1874)

with a view to compare in detail all the circum s, fourth stances and conditions of the re 'on with the wrangler) and Smith prizeman, 1848; l\ .A., 1851 ; narrative of the journe of the chil ren of Israel. BA. (seventh in first class classica tri

B.D., 1858; was elected fellow, 1848; ordained Besides numerous artic es in the Bibliotheca Sacra, deacon, 1850; riest, 1853; became successively The New-En lander, The North-American Review, sub-warden of ' rinity College, Glenalmond, 1850; orations at t e centennial of the battle of Ben

head master of the

ammar school at Leeds, nington, the quarter-millennial celebration of Newburyport, and at literary anniversaries, he has written Life and Death Eternal, a Refutation of

1854; principal of ‘heltenham College, 1862; principal of King’s College, London, 1868; also was canon of Worcester, 1871-81; chaplain in ordinary to the Queen, 1879-83; canon of West minster, 1881-83; honorary canon of Westmin ster, 1883-84. He was consecrated lord bishop of Sydney, metropolitan of New South Wales, and primate of Australia, Jan. 1, 1884. His works include five volumes of sermons, London, 1866 81 ; six lectures on the Atonement of Christ, 1871; the Boyle lectures for 1876, entitled, What is Natural Theolo y! (1877) (German trans., Die naturlichc Theo ogie, Gotha, 1882), and for 1877— 78; The filamfold li’itness for Christ, 1880; The Teacher’s Prayer Book, being the Book of Common

the Doctrine of Annihilation, Boston, 1866, 2d ed.

1878; Sketches ofthe Missions ofthe A. B. C. F. 111., 1872; Future Punishment, 1875; From Egypt to Palestine, Observations of a Journey, New York, 1879; Sources of History in the Pentuteuch, 1883.

BARTOL, Cyrus Augustus, D.D. (Harvard,

1859), Independent Congregationalist; b. at Free port, Me, April 30, 1813; graduated at Bowdoin College, Maine, 1832, and at the Cambridge Divin ity School, 1835; since 1837 he has been pastor of

the West Church, Boston.

He has written Dis

course on the Christian Spirit and Life, Boston, 1850; Discourse on the Christian Body and Form, Prayer, with introductions, analyst's, notes, (1an a 1854; Pictures of Europe, 1855; Church amt Con

commentary upon the I’saller, 1882, 2d ed. 1885; gregation, 1858; Radical Problems, 1872;

The

BASCOM. Rising Faith, 1873;

1‘2

BEATTIE.

Principles amt Portraits, E ulogius and Alrar, ein Abschnitt spanischer Kirch

engeschichte aux (ler Zeit der .llaurenhen'schafi, 1872; 1880. BASOOM, John, DJ). (Iowa College, 1875), Studien zur semitischen Religionsgeschichte, 1876 'LL.D. (Amherst, 1873), Congregationalist; b. at 78, 2 vols. : Der heurige Stand der alttestamentlichen Genoa, N.Y., Ma 1, 1827; graduated at. Williams ll’L-rsenschafl, (iiessen, 1884. BAUM, Henly Mason. See page 31. College, Massac usetts, 1849, and at Andover BAUR, Gustav (Adolf Ludwig), D.D., German Theological Seminary, 1855; was professor of rhetoric in Williams College from 1855 to 1874; Protestant: b. at llamlnelbach, June 14, 1816; and ever since has been president of the Univer became priual-Ilocmit at Giessen, 1841; professor

sity of Wisconsin.

He is the author of A Political

extraordinary, 1847; ordinary, 1849; pastor at

Economy, Andover, 1859; Esthetics, or the Science Hamburg, 1861; ordinary professor of theolo y of Beauty, New York, 1862, revised edition 1881; at Leipzig, 1870. Besides numerous sermons ie Rhetoric, 1865; The Principles of Psychology, 1869, has issued Der Prophet Amos erkla'rt, Giessen, revised edition 1877; Science, Philosophy, and 1847; Grundziige der Homilelilt', 1858; Geschichte Religion Lowell lectures), 1871; A Philosophy of der altiestamentlichen Weissagung, first part, 1861 ; English iterature, 1874; Philosophy of Religion, Grundziige der Erziehungslehre, 1st to 3d ed , 1876; or the Rational Grounds of Religious Belief; 1876; Boe'tius and Dante, Leipzig, 1874. Comparative Psychology, or Growth and Grades of BAUSMAN, Benjamin, DJ). (Franklin and Intelligence, 1878; Ethics, or Science of Duty, 1879; Marshall College, 1870), Reformed (German) ; b. Natural Theology, 1880; Science of lilind, 1881; at Lancaster, Penn., Jan. 28, 1824; graduated at The Words of Christ as Principles of Personal and Marshall Colle e, and the theological seminary, Social Growth, 1884; Problem in Philosophy, 1885. Mercersburg, enn., 1852; became pastor at BASSERMANN, Heinrich, Lic. Theol. (Jena, Lewisburg, Penn., 1852; editor of The Reformed 1876), 0.0- (hon., Ziirich, 1883), German Protes lilessenger, published at Chambersbur , Penn., tant; b. at Frankfurt-am-Mam, July 12, 1849; 1858; pastor there, 1861; at Reading, 1863 (First studied at Jena, Ziirich, and Heidelberg, 1867—72; Reformed Church till 1873, since of St. Paul’s, became assistant preacher at Arolsen, Waldeck, which he organized). He was delegate to Ger 1873; privat-docent at Jena, 1876; professor ex man Church Diet at Liibeck, 1856, and to Council traordina at Heidelberg, 1876; ordinary profess of Alliance of Reformed Churches held at Belfast, or of practical theology, 1880; and seminar-director 1884; president of General S'nod, Baltimore, and university preacher, 1884. He is the author Md., 1884. He is the author oi Sinai and Zion of Dreissig christliche Predigten, Lei zig, 1875; (travels), Philadelphia, 1860, 7th ed. 1883 (Ger De loco illtlll. 6, 17-20 commentatio, ena, 1876; man trans., Reading, Penn., 1875, 2d ed. 1885); Handbuch (ler geisllichen Beredsamkeit, Stutt art, Wayside Gleanings in Europe, Reading, 1876; 1885; and since 1881, with Dr. Ehlers, e itor edited The Guardian, 1867-8‘2; Harbaugh‘s Haife of Zeilschrifl filr raktische Theologie. He is (poems), 1870; founded, and since has edited, announced to furnish the volume on Practical Der Reformirte Haus reund, 1867 sqq. BAYLISS, Jeremiah Henry, D.D- (Ohio \Ves Theology, in the new Freiburg series of theo leyan University, Delaware, 0., 1873), Methodist; logical text-books. BATES, Cyrus Stearns, 0.0. (Western Reserve b. at Wednesbury, Eng, Dec. 20, 1835; attended College, Ohio, 1879), Episcopalian; b. at Chester, Genesee College, Lima, N .Y., 1854-57; was pastor 0., Dec. 31, 1840; graduated at the Cincinnati in the Genesee (N.Y. Conference, 1857-66; in Law College, 1865, and at the Gambier Episcopal Chicago, 111., 1866-7 ; in Indianapolis, Ind., Theological Seminary, 1873. From 1865 to 1871 1871-79; in Detroit, Mich, 1879—82; at Walnut he was a lawyer in Cincinnati ; became rector at Hills, Cincinnati, 0., 1882—84; elected in May, Newark, 0., 1873; professor of systematic divin 1884, editor of The Western Christian Advocate. ity in the Gambier Theological Seminary, 1878; BEARD, Charles, Unitarian; b. at Manchester, Eng, Jul 27, 1827; studied in the Manchester rector in Cleveland, 1884. BATTERSON, Hermon Griswold, D.D- (Ne New College, and University of Berlin; grad braska College, 1869), Episcopalian; b. at Mar uatod B.A. at London Universit , 1847; became bledale, Conn., May 28, 1827; educated privately; minister at Gee Cross, near Manc ester, 1850; and was rector at San Antonio, Tex., 1860-61; at of Renshaw-st. Chapel, Liverpool, 1867. He was _\Vabasha, Minn., 1862—66; since 1866 in Phila the editor of The Theological Review from 1864 to delphia, Penn. (St. Clement's 1869-72, the An 1879; and is the author of Outlines of Christian nunciation since 1880). He is the author of the Doctrine, London, 1859; Port Royal, 0 Contribu lllissionary Tune-Book, Philadelphia, 1867, 10th tion to the History of Religion and Literature in ed. 1870; The Churchinan's Hymn-Book, 1870; France, 1861, 2 vols., cheaper ed. 1873; The Sketch-Book of the American Episcopate, 1878, 2d Soul's Way to God, 1875, 2d ed. 1878; The Ref ed. 1883; Christmas Carols and other Verses, 1878; ormation of the XVI. Century in its Relation to Mad

The Pathway of Faith, New York, 1885, 2d ed. ern Thought and Knowledge (Hibbert lectures for 1883), 1883, 2d ed. 1885 (German trans. by F. 1886. BAUDISSIN, Wolf Wilhelm Friedrich, Ph.D. Halverscheid, Berlin, 1884). BEATTIE, Francis Robert, Ph.D. Illinois Uni versity, U.S.A., 1884 , Presbyterian; .at Guelph, Ontario, Can., Marc 31, 1848; graduated at the University of Toronto, B.A., 1875 (medallist in hilosophv, and prizeman in Orienta literature); il.A., 1876; ED. at Knox College, Toronto, Leipzi 1, 1870; Jahre et Moloch sire de ratione inter 1882. He was tutor in the University of Toronto, demn Zraelitarum et illolochum intercedente, 1874; 1877; examiner, 1877-78, 1882-; tutor in Knox

gLeipzig, 1870), Count, German Protestant; b. at ophienrulie, near Kiel, Sept. 26, 1847; became ‘privat-docent at Leipzig, 1874; professor extraor inary at Strassburg, 1876; ordinary rofessor, 1880; and at Marburg, 1881. He is t e author of Translationis antiques libri Jobi qua supersunt,

BEAUDRY.

13

Colle e, 1877—78; examiner since 1880; since 1878 c has been pastor of the First Presby terian Church, Brantford, Ontario, Can. He has written, besides numerous articles, An Examina tion ofthe Utililarian Theory of Morals, Brantford, 1885; and has in preparation a work covering the

BEECHER.

bishop of Ohio; 5. at Hudson, N.Y., Aug. 27, 1817; graduated at Bristol College, Pennsyl vania, 1836, and at the Virginia Theological Seminary, 1840; became successively rector at Westchester, Penn., 1841, and of the Church

of the Ascension, in New -York City, 1843; as

whole ground of apologetics.

sistant bishop of Ohio, Oct. 13, 1859; and bishop, BEAUDRY, Louis Napoleon, Methodist; b. of 1873. Besides sermons and addresses, he has

Roman-Catholic French-Canadian parentage, at written Canterbury Pilgrimage to and from the Highgate, Franklin County, Vt., Aug. 11, 1833; Lambeth Conference and Sheflield Congress, New entered Troy Conference, 1856; studied in Troy York, 1878; The Pastor, a Text-book on Pastoral

University, but left before graduation, and became Theology, Philadelphia, 1880.

e

chaplain of the 5th regiment of cavalr , N.Y.S.V., BEEOHER, Charles, Congregationalist; b. at Jan. 31, 1863; was in nearly one hun red engage Litchfield, Conn., Oct. 7, 1815; graduated at ments; in Libby Prison, Richmond, Va., during Bowdoin College, Maine, 1834; and at Lane summer of 1863; and honorably discharged from Seminary, Cincinnati, 0., 1837; was Presbyterian the service, July 19, 1865. Since 1876 he has pastor at Fort \Va ne, Ind., 1844—50; Congrega been a member of the Montreal Conference, and tional pastor at ewark, 0., 1851—54; and at is now superintendent (presiding elder) of the Georgetown, Mass, 1857—81; stated supply of

French District of the conference, and professor Presbyterian church at \Vysox, Penn., 1885. He of theology in French in the Wesleyan Theologi believes that “ the resurrection of The Christ, both cal College, Montreal.

He was converted from head and members, is a true and proper Return

Romanism through the influence of Rev. J0seph to primeval glory in the celestial fatherland, for Cook, his classmate and room-mate at Keesville, feited, but redeemed by the blood of the Lamb

N.Y., 1852-54. He has written, Army and Prison slain from the foundation of the world." He is Experiences with the Fifth New-York Cavalry, the author of The Incarnation, New York, 1849; Albany, 1865, 4th ed. 1874; Spiritual Struggles Review of the Spiritual filanifeatations, 1853; David of a Roman Catholic, New York, 1875 (6th Cana and his Throne, 1855; Redeemer and Redeemed, dian ed., Toronto, 1883; French trans, Montreal, Boston, 1864; Spiritual illunifestations, 1879; The 1882 ; Spanish trans, Mexico, 1884). Eden Tableau, 1880. He was joint editor with BECKWITH, Right Rev. John Watrus, S.T.D. John Zundel of the music of the Plymouth Col (Trinity Colle e, Hartford, Conn., 1868), 0.0. lection of Hymns and Tunes, New York, 1855; (University of ‘eor 'a,1868),Episcopalian,bishop and editor of the Autobiography, etc., of his father, Of Georgia; b. at aleigh, N.C., Feb. 9, 1831; Lyman Beecher, 1865, 2 vols. BEECHER, Edward, 0.0. (Marietta College, aduated at Trinity College, Hartford, 1852; came rector of Calvary Church, Wadesborough, 1831), Con rewationalist; b. at East Hampton, N.C., 1855; of All Hallows' parish, Anne Arun Long Island, 16.11, Aug. 27, 1803; graduated at del County, Md., 1856; chaplain in the Confed Yale College, 1822; studied for one year (1825) erate arm , 1861; rector of Trinity, New Orleans, in Andover Theological Seminary, but did not 1865; bishop, 1868. He has published addresses, graduate; was tutor in Yale College, 1825-26; charges, sermons, historical and controversial pastor of the Park-street Church, Boston, 1826 tracts, etc.

30;

BECKX, Pierre Jean, General of the Society of Jesus (retired), Roman Catholic; b. at Sichcm, near Louvain, Belgium, Feb. 8, 1795; entered the novitiate of the Societ of Jesus at Hildes

of t e Salem-street Church, Boston, 18 4-56;

resident of lllinois College, 1830-44;

astor

senior editor of The Congregationalist, 1849-53;

pastor in Galesburg, 111., 1856-71 ; professor ex traordinary in Congregational Theological Sem heinl, Oct. 29, 1819; made is solemn profession, inary, Chicago, on the Christian organization of 1830; early distinguished himself; was appointed society, for some ears after 1860. Since 1871 procurator for the province of Austria, 1847; he has resided, wit out pastoral char e, in Brook

rector of the Lonvain Jesuit College, 1848; see lyn, preaching often in various churc les. He is “an evangelical Calvinist, except as to retary to the provincial of Belgium, 1849; to that of Austria, 1852; general of the Jesuit order, the nature and cause of original sin, and the July 2, 1853; removed the headquarters of the question of the suffering of God and its influence Society from Rome to Fiesole, near Florence, in the atonement. He holds that sin did not Italy. 1870; retired from active service, Septem come through the material system, and of course ber, 1883, and lives quietly at the Collegio Ger not through the fall of Adam, but that the mate manico in Rome. His successor is Vicar-general rial system b its analogies is adapted to regen Anthony M. Anderledy, a native of Switzerland, erate those w 10 have made themselves sinful in who was for some years attached to the province a previous state of existence. The doctrine of of St Louis, U.S.A., who will on Father Beckx’ divine suffering he holds as presenting the char death become general. Father Beckx has proved acter of God in its most affecting and powerful himself most efficient in inspiring the Society aspects, and as essential to a true view of the with new zeal, especially for carrying on missions atonement. “ He went to Alton, 111., in 1837, to aid in defend in Protestant countries. Besides some minor compositions, he wrote the widely circulated and ing the freedom of the press in the case of E. P. frequently translated Month of Illary: Scenes Lovejoy. Resisted by the mob spirit, he aided in from the Life of the Virgin, arranged for the lllnnth forming the Illinois State Anti-slavery Society, drew up its constitution and declaration of prin of May; with Prayers, etc., Vienna, 1843. a BEDELL, Right Rev. Gregory Thurston, 0.0. ciples, and ublished an address to the people of (Norwich University, \'t., 1856), Episcopalian, the State. lie was with E. P. Lovejoy and Owen

BEECHER.

14

BENDER.

Lovejoy, his brother, the night before the former’s 1875; Evolution and Religion, 1885. Cf. LYMAN death, Nov. 6, 1837. He aided in landing the ABBOTT: Henry Ward Beecher, N.Y., 1883. BEECHER, Thomas Kennicutt, brother of the second ress, and in storing it in the stone store

of God my and Gilman, where in defending it preceding, Congregationalist; b. at Litchfield, E. P. Lovejoy was slain." Since 1824, he has published in various reli gious journals articles on questions of theology and practical reform, amounting in all to many volumes. His books are: On the Kingdom of God, Boston, 1827; History of the Allan Riots, Cincinnati, 1838; Import and illodes of Baptism,

Conn., Feb. 10, 1824; aduated at Illinois Col lege, 1843, under his rother Edward; became sciool-principal in Philadelphia, 1846, and in Hartford, Conn., 1818; pastor in Brooklyn, N.Y., 1852; in Elmira, 1854. llis theological stand

point is “that of the New Testament, Apostles‘ Creed, and Catholic faith."

He is the author of

New York, 1849; The Conflict of Ages, erposing Our Seven Churches, New York, 1870 [a volume of False Views of the Origin of Sin, False Interpreta tions on which they are based, the Great Conflict thence originating, and the Means of the Restoration of Harmony, Boston, 1851, 5th ed. 1855; The Concord of Ages: A Defence of the Historical Statements and the Interpretations of The Conflict of Ages, and a more Full Discussion of the Doctrine

discourses, in a catholic spirit, upon the denomi nations represented in Elmira], and various arti cles in periodicals. BEECHER, Willis JudsonI D.D. (Hamilton

College, 1875), Presbyterian; b. at Hampden, 0., April 29, 1838; graduated at Hamilton College, N.Y., 1858, and at Auburn Theological Semi

of the Suffering of God, and its lVide Range of nary, N.Y., 1864; became pastor at Ovid, N.Y., Influence in harmonizing the Church, New York, 1853; The Papal Conspiracy, eIposing the Princi ples and Plans of the Papacy with respect to this Country, Boston, 1855; History of Opinions on the Scriptural Doctrine of Retribution, New York,

1878. BEECHER, Henry Ward, Congregationalist; b. at Litchfield, Conn., June 24, 1813; graduated at

Amherst College, Mass., 1831; and at Lane The ological Seminary, Cincinnati, 0., 1837, where

his father was professor; became successively pastor of the Presbyterian Church at Lawrence urg, 1nd., 1837; and at Indianapolis, 1839; and of Plymouth Congregational Church, Brooklyn,

N.Y, 1847.

The latter building seats nearly

3,000, and the membership is (1885) 2,618. Besides

preaching, Mr. Beecher has done much lecturing and political speaking, particularly in behalf of

various reform movements.

From its start in

1864; professor of moral science and belles-lettres in Knox College, 11]., 1865; acting

astor at

Galesburg, 111., 1869; professor of He rew lan

gua e and literature in Auburn Seminary, 1871. He as written Farmer Tompkins and his Bibles, Philadelphia, 1874; General Catalogue of Auburn Theological Seminary, Auburn, 1883; Drill Lessons in Hebrew, 1883; and jointly with Mary .-\.' Beecher, Index of Presbyterian Ministers, 1706< 1881, Philadelphia, 1883. BEET, Joseph Agar, Wesleyan Methodist; h. at Sheffield, Eng, Sept. 27, 1840; educated at Wesley College, Shetiield, and Wesleyan Theo logical Colle 9, Richmond, London; for twenty~ one years he d pastoral charges as a “'csleyan minister; in 1885 entered the faculty of the “es leyan Theological College at Richmond, as pro fessor of systematic theology. Besides articles, he has published Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans, London, 1877, 5th ed. 1885; Holiness as understood by the Writers of the Bible, 1880, 3d ed. 1883; Commentary on the Epistles to the Corinth

1848 to 1861, he was a regular contributor to The Independent, a. reli ious weekly of New-York City, and from 186 to 1863 its editor. From 1870 to 1880, he was editor of the New-York ions, 1882, 3d ed. 1885; Commentary on the Epis Christian Union, a paper of the same tendency. tle to the Galatians, 1885. (These works have been Mr. Beecher visited Europe in 1863, and cour republished in New York.) BEHRENDS, Adolphus Julius Frederick, D.D. ageously defended the side of the Northern States

in the Civil War then raging. On Oct. 10, 1882, he withdrew from the Asso

(Richmond College, 1873), Congregationalist; h.

at Nymegen, Holland, Dec. 18, 1839; graduated

ciation to which he belonged, because he did not at Denison University, 0., 1862, and at Roch wish to compromiss it by his alleged heresies. ester (Baptist) Theolo 'cal Seminary, N.Y., 1865; The chief points of his divergence from the became pastor of the aptist Church at Yonkers, orthodox position relate to the person of Christ, N.Y., 1865; of the First Baptist Church, Cleve whom he considers to be the Divine Spirit under land, O., 1873; of the Union Congregational the limitations of time, space, and flesh ; miracles, Church, Providence, R.1., 1876; and of the Central which he considers divine uses of natural laws; Congregational Church, Brooklyn, N.Y., 1883. BEN ER, Wilhelm (Friedrich), Ph-D. (Gotting and future punishment, whose endlessness he denies, inclining to a modification of the annihi en, 1868), D.D. (same, hon., 1877), German Prot lation theory. He calls his standpoint “evan estant; b. at Miinzen'ber , Hesse, Jan. 15, 1845; studied at Go'ttingen an Giessen, 1863—66; and gelical progressive: anti-Calvinistic.”

His sermons have been

ublished weekly since at the theological seminary at Fricdberg, 1866_

1859, and in book form in numerous volumes. 67; became teacher of religion and assistant He says he is the author of “swarms of books preacher at Worms, 1868; ordinaryl professor of

—-of which I know less than any other person - theology at Bonn, 1876.

He is t e author of

Of these Schleiermachers philosophische Gotteslehre, “'orms, books may be mentioned, Lectures to Young Men, 1868; Der Wunderbegrifl‘ des Neuen Testaments, New York, 1850; Star Papers, 1855; Li e Thoughts, Frankfurt-m-NL, 1871 ; Schleiermachers Theologie 1858; Eyes and Ears, 1863; Royal ruths, 1864; mit ihren philosophischen Grundlagen, No'rdlingen, Noru'ood (a. novel), 1867; Lecture-room Talks, 1876-78, 2 vols.; Friedrich Schleiermacher and die 1870; Life of Christ. vol. i., 1871; Yale Lectures Frage nach ilem lVesen (fer Religion, Bonn, 1877; on Preaching, 1872-74, 3 vols.; A Summer Parish, Johann Conrail Dippel. Der Freiycisl aus dem Pie of all sorts, some thirty to forty."

BENNETT.

15

BERGER.

tismus, 1882; Reformation uml Ix'irt-htmthunz, 1883, chaplain in ordinary to the Queen, 1875-77.

9th ed. 188-1; Dan Wesen der Religion and die Grundgexetze der Kirchenbildung, 1886 (1885), 3d ed. same year. BENNETT, Charles Wesley, D.D. Genesee College, N.Y., 1870), Methodist; b. at ethany, N.Y., July 18,1828; graduated from Wesleyan University, Middletown, Conn., 1852; studied church history and archaeology in Berlin Univer sity, and travelled in Europe and the East, 1866 69; was in educational work in connection with schools until 1871, when he became professor of history in Syracuse University; since 1885 he has been rofessor of historical theolo in the Garrett Bi lical Institute (Methodist), ‘vanston, Ill. He edited the “Methodist” department of Appletons' Encyclopaadia, revised edition. He has published, besides articles, History of the Philoso phy of Pedatogics, New York, 1877; National Education in laly, France, Germany, England, and W'ales, Syracuse, 1878; Christian Art and Arch!! 010 y of the First Sir Centuries (nearly ready). ENRATH, Karl, German Protestant theolo gian; b. at Diiren, Germany, Aug. 10, 1845; studied at Bonn, Berlin, and Heidelberg, 1863—67; taught in the‘ city school of Diiren until 1872; then studied in Italy, principally in Rome (1872 75, 1878-79); became privat-tlncent at Bonn, 1876, and professor extraordinary, 1879. He has writ tenBernardino Ochino van Siena, Leipzig, 1875; Uebcr die Quellen der ilalienfichen Reformations geschichte, Bonn, 1876; Die Summa der Heiligen

In

1877 he was consecrated the first lord bishop of the new see of Truro; in 1882 he was trans

ferred to Canterbury, and enthroned March 29,

1883. His Grace is one of the lords 01’ her Majes ty's Most Honorable Privy Council, president

of the Corporation of the Sons of the Clergy, of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowl edge, and of the Society for the Pro agation of the Gospel, an oflicial trustee of tie British Museum, and a governor of Wellington College and the Charter House. The population of the diocese of Canterbury is (1885) 653,269; the yearly income of the see is £15,000; there are

two residences.

Dr. Benson has issued Sermons

preached in Wellington College Chapel, London, 1859; l’Vork, Friendship, and l‘Vorship (Cambridge University sermons), 1871; Boy-lite, its Trials, its Strength, its Fulness (Wellington sermons, 1859-72), 1874, new ed. 1883; Singleheart, 1877, 2d ed. 1883; The Cathedral, its Necessary Place

in the Life and Work of the Church, 1879; The Seven Gifts, 1885.

BENTON, Angelo Amos, M.A., Episcopalian; b. at Canea, Crete, July 3, 1837; graduated at Trinity College, Hartford, 1856; served several parishes in North Carolina, 1860—83; became

professor of mathematics and modern languages in Delaware College, Newark, Del., 1883; trans ferred to the chair of ancient languages, 1885. He edited The Church Cyclopedia, Philadelphia,

1884.

Schrift, ein Zeugniss aus dem Zeitalter der Refor BENTON, Joseph Augustine, D.D. (Yale Col mation fiir die Rechtfertigung aux dent Glauben, lege, 1870), Congregationalist; b. at Guilford,

Conn., May 7, 1818; graduated at Yale College, BENSLYl Robert Lubbock, M.A., layman, 1842, and Yale Theological Seminary, 1846; Church of England; b. at Eaton, near Norwich, made the voyage to California via Cape Horn En ., Au . 24, 1831; was educated at King’s with the “Argonauts” in 1849; was pastor of Col ege, ondon, Gonville and Caius College, Congregational churches in Sacramento (1849-63) Cambridge; studied in University of Belle, Ger and San Francisco (1863-69); since 1867 editor many; was appointed reader in Hebrew at Gon in-chief of The Pacific, organ of the California ville and Caius College, 1863; and elected fellow Congregational churches; and since 1869 r0fess~ in 1876. He is now (1885) lecturer in Hebrew or in the Pacific Theological Semina ( ongre and Syriac in his college; examiner in the Hebrew gational), Oakland, Cal. He ofliciate as chap text of the Old Testament in the University of lain at the inauguration of the Central Pacific London; and was a member of the Old-Testa Railway, Jan. 8, 1863; and at the completion of ment Revision Company. He has edited The the same (on the same spot), May 8, 1869. He Missing Fragment of the Latin Translation of the has written, besides sermons and addresses, The Fourth Book of Ezra, discovered and edited with an California Pilgrim, Sacramento, 1853. Introduction and Notes, Cambridge, 1875. BERGER, Daniel, D.D. (Westfield College, Ill., BENSON, Right Honorable and Most Rever 1878), United Brethren in Christ; b. near Read end Edward White, D.D. (Cambridge, 1867), Lord ing, Penn., Feb. 14, 1832; studied privately at Archbishop of Canterbury, and Primate of All Springfield, 0.; became a school-teacher, 1852; England, and Metropolitan; b. near Birmingham, principal of public high school, Springfield, 0., July 11, 1829; educated at Trinity College, Cam 1855; astor, £858 ; editor of publishing house of bridge; graduated B.A. (senior optime and first Unite Brethren in Christ, Dayton, 0., 1861; class classical tripos), and members' prizeman, edited the leading church weekly, The Religious 1852; M.A., 1855; B.D, 1862; Hon. D.C.L. Telescope, until 1869, and since, the denomina (Oxford), 1884; was ordained deacon, 1853; tional Sunday-school literature. priest. 1857. He was also fellow of Trinity Col BERGER, Samuel, French Lutheran theolo lege, Cambridge, and senior chancellor medallist. 'an; b. at Beaucourt (Haut-Rhin), May 2,

His Grace was assistant master at Rugby School, T843; studied at Strasbourg and Tubingen; in 1853—59; first head master of Wellington Col 1867 he became assistant preacher in the Luther lege, 1859-72; examining chaplain to the Bisho an Church in Paris; in 1877, librarian to the of Lincoln, 1869; prebendary of Heydour with) Paris facult of Protestant theology. He is the “’altou in Lincoln Cathedral, 1869-72; chan

author of

. C. Baur, les origines de l’c'cole (le

cellor and canon residentiary of Lincoln, 1872— Tubingue et ses principes, Paris, 1867; La Bible 77; select preacher at Cambridge, 1864, 1871, au seiziéme siecle ,' Etude sur les origins: de la cri 1875, 1876, 1879, 1882; and same at Oxford, tique, 1879; De gloxsnriis et compendiia biblicis qui 1875-76; honorary chaplain to the Queen, 1873; busdum medii aeri, 1879 ; Du r61e dc la dogmatiqua I

16

BERNARD.

dans la pre'dication, 1881; La Bible francaise au moyen dye, 1884. at BERNARD, Thomas Dehany, Church of Eng land; 1). at Clifton, Bristol, Nov. 11, 1815; entered Exeter College, Oxford; took a second-class in classics, 1837; wrote the Ellerton theolo 'cal essay, and graduated B.A., 1838; wrote the c an cellor’s English essa , 1839; adnated M.A., 1840; was ordained

eacon, 18 0; priest, 1841;

became vicar of Great Baddow, Essex, 1841 ; of Terling, 1848; rector of Walcot, Bath, 1863. In 1868 he became prebendary of Haselbere, and canon residentia in Wells Cathedral; in 1879, chancellor of \ ells Cathedral; and in 1880,

proctor for dean and chapter of Wells.

BESTMANN.

erick Hastings, London, 1884; German trans. of

selected sermons, Berlin, 1875, and Bremen, 1881 (also Danish, Swedish, and Russian translations);

Solitlarile', 1869; Histoire du Synode de 1872, 1872, 2 vols.; Lituryie (now used in the Reformed

Church of France), 1874; Mes actes et mes prin cipes, 1878; L'Immutabilite' de Jesus Christ, 1880;

Royaute' de Jesus Christ, 1881; Coligny avant (es Guerres de religion, 1884, 3d ed. 1885 (Eng. trans., Coligny: the Earlier Life of the Great Huguenot, London, 1885); La Re'rocation, discours

prononce' le 22 Oct., 1885, suivi (12 notes relatives aux juyemenls des contemporains sur I'Edit de Re'vo cation, 1886.

He was

BERTHEAU, Carl, D.D. (hon., Greifswald, select preacher at Oxford, 1856, 1862, and 1882 ; 1883), Protestant theologian; b. at Hamburg, and Bampton lecturer in 1864. He is the author Germany, July 6, 1836; studied at Giittingen and of The Witness of God (University sermons), Halle; taught in the schools of Hamburg, and has Oxford, 1863; The Proyress of Doctrine in the been since 1867 pastor in that citv. He has not New Testament (Bampton lectures), London, 1864, written any separate works, but as contributed 4th ed. 1878; Before his Presence with a Sony, to different periodicals and serials; e.g., to the

Theologische Literalurzeitung of Harnack and

1885.

Schiirer, and the Real-encyklopddie of Herzog, Plitt, and Hauck. He is one of the editors of the Weimar edition of Luther's works, now in course of publication. BERTHEAU, Ernst, D.D., German Protestant theologian; b. at Hamburg, Nov. 23, 1812; Charleston, S.C., 1850; at Mount Pleasant, N.C., studied in Berlin and Gottingen; in the latter and financial secretary of North-Carolina Col university became ordinary professor of Oriental lege, 1858; at Charlotte, N .C., 1861 ; principal of philolo y in 1843. He lectures u n the exege BERNHEIM, Gotthardt Dellmann, D.D. (North Carolina College, 1877), Lutheran (Old Pennsyl vania Ministerium); b. at Iserlohn, \Vestphalia, Prussia, Nov. 8, 182.7 ; graduated at the Lutheran Seminary of the South Carolina synod, Lexing ton, S.C., 1849; became successively pastor in

female seminary of the North Carolina Synod, sis, arc mology, and theology of t e Old Testa Mount Pleasant, N.C., and pastor of Ebenezer Church in Rowan County, N.C., 1866; pastor of St. Paul’s Church, Wilmington, N.C., 1869; an editor and pro rietor of At Home and Abroad,

ment, and instructs in Arabic, Chaldee, and

Syriac. His publications include De secundo libro lilaccabeorum, Gottingen, 1829; Comment. Inest carminis Ephraemi Syri terms Syriacus secundum

monthly, pnblis ed at Wilmington and Charlotte, Cod. bib. Angel. denuo editus ac versione el brevi N.C., 1881; pastor of Grace Evangelical Lu theran Church, Phillipsbur , N.J., 1883. Besides The Success of God’s War (sermon), \Vilming ton, N.C., 1870, and Localities o{ the Reformation

annotatione instructus, 1837; Die sieben Gruppen

mosaischen Gesetze in den drei mitllern Btichern des Pentateuchs, 1840; Zur Geschiehte der Israeliten, zwei Ahhandlungen, 1842 ' an edition of the Syriac (pamphlet), 1877, he has publis ed History of the grammar of Bar Hebrteus, 1843, and the om German Settlements and of the Lutheran Church in mentar ' upon Judges and Ruth (1845, 2d ed. North and South Carolina, Philadelphia, 1872; 1883), hronicles (1854, 2d ed. 1873), Ezra, Nehe The First Twenty Years (of the history of St. miah, and Esther (1862), and Proverbs (1847, 2d Paul's Lutheran Church, Wilmington, N.C.), ed. 1883), in the Kurzgcfasstes exegetisches Hand Wilmington, 1879. buch :um Allen Testament, Leipzig, 1841—62, 17 BERSIER, Eugene Arthur Francois, Reformed arts. c

Church of France; b. of descendants of Hugue

BERTRAM, Robert Aitkin, Congregationalist;

not refu ees, at Merges, near Geneva, Switzerland, b. at Hanley, Stafl'ordshire, England, Nov. 8, Feb. 5, 831; ursued his elementary studies at 1836; ended his studies at Owen's College (now Geneva and laris; was in America, 1848—50; Victoria University), Manchester, 1858; since studied theology at Geneva, thtingen, and Halle; 1859 has been pastor of several Congregational became pastor in Paris, 1855, where he has been churches; edited The Christian Aye, 1880—83. ever since. He was in the Free Church until He is the author of The Cavendish Hymnal, Man

1877 (until 1861, over the Faubourg St. Antoine

cheater, 1864; Parable, or Divine Poesy: Illustra

Church; until 1874, assistant of Pressensé in the tions in Theology and lilorals, selected from Great Taitbout Church; until 1877, over the Etoile Dioines, and systematically arranged, London, 1866; Church), when he and his congregation joined The Imprecalory Psalms: Sir Lectures, with other

the Reformed (established) Church of France.

Discourses, 1867; A Dictionary of Poetical Illa.

He was made in 1872 a Chevalier of the Legion trations, 1877, 3d ed. 1885; A Homiletical Ency of Honor, in recognition of his services during clopedia of Illustrations in Theology and llIorals,

the siege of Paris.

He is the author of Sermons,

1878, 7th ed. 1885; A Homiletical Commentary on

Paris, 1861‘84, 7 vols., several editions apiece the Pro Index of Isaiah, 1884-86, 2 vols. (English trans. of selected sermons, Oneness of BE TMAN N, Hugo Johannes, Lic- Theol. the Race in its Fall and its Future, translated by (Erlangen, 1877), Ph.D. (Halle, 1884 , Lutheran, Annie Harwood, London, 1871) , Sermons, 1881; b. at Delve, Holstein, Germany, Fe . 21, 1854; St. Paul's Vision, translated by Marie Stewart, studied at the Universities of Leipzig, Tiibingen, New York, 1881; The Gospel in Paris, Sermons, Kiel, Berlin, and Erlangen; became privat-docent

with Personal Sketch of the Author, by Rev. Fred

of theology at Erlangen, 1877; teacher in the

BEVAN.

1'7

BIEDERMANN.

gymnasium of the Halle orphanage, 1883; in the issions Seminary, Leipzig, 1884. He is author of Qua ratione Augustinus notiones philoso];th grazcte all dogmata anthropologica describenda allhibuerit,

hauptes, Miinster, 1870 (pp. 24); Conspectus rei Syrorum literarize, 1871; filessa u. Pascha, 1872; S. lsaaci Antiocheni opera omnia, Giessen, 1873; hietrices biblicw reyulte exemplis illustrate, Inns

Erlangen, 1877; (edited) .1. Ch. K. von Hofmanns

bruck, 1879; Synodi Brizinenses steculi XV. Pri

Encyclopadie der Theoloyie, Nb'rdlingen, 1879; mus ed., 1880; Carmina V. T. metricte, 1882; Geschichte der christlichen Sitte, 1880 sqq., Bnd. Dichtungen der Hebrtlier, 1882; Der I’rediger fiber II. 2te Abt. 1885; Die theologische Wissenschafi den Wert des Daseins, 1884. He is also editor of and die Ritschl’sche Schule, eine Streitschrifl, N'o'rd a theological quarterly, and contributor to the lingen, 1881 ; Die Anfa'nye des Katholischen Christ new edition of Wetzer and “'elte‘s Kirchen lezikon. e enthums und des Islams, 1884. BICKERSTETH, Very Rev. Edward, D.D. (hon. BEVANI Llewelyn David, D.D. (Princeton, 1879 , Congregationalist; b. at Llanelly, Caer Cambridge, 1864), F.R.G-$-, dean of Lichfield, nlart enshire, South Wales, Sept. 11,1842; stud Church of England; b. at Acton, Suffolk, Oct. ied at New College, London; aduated at Lon ‘23, 1814; was scholar of Sidney Sussex College, don University, B.A. (an Eng ish exhibitioner), Cambridge; graduated B.A. (senior optime), 1861; with first-class philosophy honors, 1863; 1836; M.A., 1839; wrote the theological prize LL.B. (with first-class honors), 1866; became essay, and became licentiate in theology at Dur assistant at King’s \Veigh-house Chapel, London, ham University, 1837; was ordained deacon, 1837; 1865; minister of Tottenham-court Road Chapel priest, 1839; curate of Chetton, 1838; the Abbey, (Whitefield's), London, 1869; of the Brick Pres Shrewsbu , 1839; perpetual curate of Penn byterian Church, New-York City, 1876; of High street, Buc s, and rural dean of Amersham, 1849; bury Quadrant Church, London, 1882. He was vicar of Aylesbury, and archdeacon of Bucking associated with Rev. F. D. Maurice in the \Vork ham, 1853; dean of Lichfield, 1875. He was se ingmen's College, London; professor at New lect preacher at Cambridge in 1861, 1864, 1873, College for someyears; elected member of the and 1878, and at Oxford in 1875; prolocutor of London School Board, 1873. Besides separate the Convocation of Canterbury, 1864-80. He is sermons and discourses, he has published Sermons chairman of the Executive Committee of the Cen to Students, New York, 1880; Christ and the Age, tral Council of Diocesan Conferences, and was a New-Testament reviser. He is the author of London, 1885. BEYSCHLAG, Willibaid, D.D., German Prot Questions illustrating the Thirty-nine Articles of the estant theologian; b. at Frankfort-on-the-Main, Church of England, London, 1844, 6th ed. 1877; Sept. 5, 1823; court-preacher at Carlsruhe (1856); The tilercian Church and St. Chad (a sermon), appointed in 1860, ordinary professor of theology 1880, 2d ed. 1881; lily Hereafler, 1883; The Re in lIalle, and since 1876 also editor of the Deutsche vised Version of the New Testament (a lecture),

Evangelische Bla'tter, an organ of the so-called 1885.

Ile contributed the commentary on St.

“ .1liltelparlei." Of his numerous writings, be Mark’s Gospel to The Pulpit Commentary, 1882, sides volumes of sermons and single discourses, 5th ed. 1885; and in 1877 edited the fifth edition may be mentioned, Die Christa/oyie des Neuen of R. \V. Evan’s Bishopric of Souls, originally Testamenls, Berlin, 1866; Die paulinische Theo published 1842, with a memoir of the author. BIOKERSTETH, Right Rev. Edward Henry, dicee Rom. i1.-1i., 1868; Die Christliche Gemeinde rerfussung im Zeilalter des Neuen Testaments (Von lord bishop of Exeter, Church of England; b. at der Teyler'schen theol. Gesell. yekr. Preiss.), Ilaar Islington, Jan. 25, 1825; educated at Trinity iem, 1874; Zur Johannet'schen Fray/e, Gotha, 1876 ; College, Cambridge; graduated B.A. (senior op the biographies of his brother, F. W. T. Bey~ time and third-class classical tripos), 1847; M.A., schlag (Aus (lem Lehen eines Frithuollendeten, 1850; Seatonian prize-man, 1854; was ordained Berlin, 1858—59, 2 parts, 5th ed. 1878), of Carl deacon, 1848; riest, 1849; became curate of orfolk, 1848; of Christ Church, Ullmann (Gotha, 1867), of Carl Immanuel Nitzsch Bannin ham, (Halle, 1872, 2d ed. 1882), and of Albrecht Wol Tunbrigge Wells, 1852; rector of Hinton Martel, ters (1880). His latest work is Das Leben Jesu, Dorset, 1852 ; vicar of Christ Church, Hampstead, Halle, 1885-86, 2 vols. He edited Huther‘s com London, 1855; chaplain to the bishop of Ripon menta upon James in the revised Meyer series (1857—84); rural dean of High ate, 1878; dean of Gloucester, 1885; and bishop o Exeter, 1885. He (Go'ttingen, 1882). BICKELL, Gustav, D.D. (Innsbruck, 1875), is best known as the author of Yesterday, To-day, Roman-Catholic theologian, the son of a distin and Forever: a Poem in Twelve Books, London, guished Protestant jurist; b. in Cassel, July 7, 1866, 18th ed. 1886; but besides other poems, and 1838; became in 1862 privat-docent at Marburg in the widely used Ilymnal Companion to the Book lude-Germanic and Shemitic philology; the same of Common Prayer, 1870, revised ed. 1876, he has at Giessen, 1863; but in 1865 went over to the published a Practical and Explanatory Commentary Roman Church, was ordained priest in 1866; and on the New Testament, 1364, and other volumes in after teaching Oriental languages in the Miinster rose, of which may be mentioned, The Spirit of ife, or Scripture Testimony to the Divine Person and Academy from 1867 till 1874 became professor of the Shemitic languages and Christian archaeology Work of the Holy Ghost, 1870; Water from the at Innsbruck. He is the author of De indole ac Well-Spring for the Sabbath Hours of A icled Be~ ralione versionis Alexandrina’ in interpretando Iibro lievers, new ed., 1885; The Reef; and ther Para Jobi, Marburg, 1862; S. Ephraemi Syri carmina bles, 1873, 3d ed. 1885; The Shadowed Home and Nisibcna, Leipzi , I866; Grundriss der hebra'ischen the Light beyond, 1874, new ed. 1875; The Lord's Grammatik, 1865-70, 2 parts, English trans. by Supper, 1881; From Year to Year, 1883. BIEDERMANN, Alois Emanuel, D.D., Swiss Prof. S. I. Curtiss, Ph.D., D.D., Leipzig, 1877; Griinde fiir die Unfehlbarlceit (les Kirehenol/er Protestant; b. at Oberrieden, March 2, 1819;

BINNEY.

BITTiIER.

18

studied at Basel, 1837-39, and Berlin, 1839-43; became pastor at Monchenstein, Basselland, 1843; professor extraordinary of theology at Ziirich, 1850, and ordinary in 1864 ; d. at Zurich, Jan. 26, 1885. He was a leading rationalist, a disciple of Hegel, and deepl influenced bv the Tubingen School, especiall liy Strauss. e was a prolific writer for the re igious press, published a life of Heinrich Lang (Ziirich, 1876), but obtained his greatest repute by his Christliche Dogmotik (1869, 2d ed. vol. i., Berlin, 1884, vol. ii. edited b Prof. Dr. Rehmke, 1885), in which he denies e his toricity of the Gospels, yet holds to the eternal ideas which the supposed facts of the Gospels embody; denies Christian doctrine, but advocates Christian practice; denies personalit to God, and

pendent since 1880; wrote most of the hymno logical articles in the SchafilHer-zog Encyclopedia, and most of the American matter in Julian's

Dictionary of Hymnology, London and New York, now in course of preparation. BIRRELL, John, D.D. (Edinburgh, 1878), Es tablished Church of Scotland; b. in the parish of Newburn, near St. Andrews, Oct. 21,1836; stud

ied four years at the University of St. Andrews, and two ears at Halle; was graduated at the former, It .A., 1856. He was examiner in classi

cal literature for degree in arts in the University of St. Andrews, and minister of Dunino, near St.

Andrews (1864—72); but since 1871 has been pro fessor of Hebrew and Oriental languages in the University of St. Andrews.

He was for twelve

personal immortality to man, yet ho ds that love years chairman of the School Board of St. An to God and man constitutes the essence of religion. drews, has been examiner of many of the second In this way he tries to join the speculative and ary schools under its care, and is new chairman the practical. He was a famous Alpine climber. of the local examination committee of St. An See his posthumous Auxgewdhlle Vortrdge und drews University. He was an Old-Testament Auflsdtze, mil einer biographischen Einleitung von reviser. Kradolfer, Berlin, 1885. e BISSELL, Edwin Cone, D.D. (Amherst, 1874), BINNEY, John, Episcopalian; b. in Philadel Congregationalist; b. at Schoharie, N.Y., March phia, Penn., Feb. 23, 1844; graduated at Har 2. 1832; aduated at Amherst College, Mass, vard, B A., 1864; M.A., 1867; became professor 1855, and? Union Theological Seminar , New of Hebrew and the literature and interpretation York, 1859 ; was pastor of Congregational c lurches of the Old Testament in the Berkeley Divinity at \Vesthampton, Mass. (1859—64); San Francisco, School. Middletown, Conn., 1874. Cal. (1864—69); Winchester, Mass. (1870-73); BINNIE, William, D.D. (Glasgow, 1866), Free missionary of the A. B. C. F. M. in Austria, 1873 Church of Scotland; b. at Glasgow, Aug. 20, 78; studied the Old Testament in Boston and 1823; graduated at the University of Glasgow; Leipzig, 1878-81; since 1881 has been professor M.A., 1814; studied theology in Divinity Hall of of Hebrew in the Hartford Theological Seminary. the Reformed Presbyterian Church, 1843—47 (win During first astorate raised and commanded ter of 1845—46 in Berlin, hearing Neander and Compan K, ‘ifty-second Regiment Massachu Hen stenberg); was minister of the Reformed setts V0 unteers, which served under Gen. Banks Pres yterian Church in Stirling, 1819—75; pro at Port Hudson during 1862-63. For a year fessor of apologetics and systematic theology in (1869-70) he was stated supply at Honolulu, Oahu Divinity Hall of the Reformed Presbyterian (Sandwich Islands). He is the author of The Church, 1868-75; in 1875 became professor of Historic Origin of the Bible, New York. 1873; The church history and pastoral theology in the Free A pocrg/pha 0f the Old Testament (a revised trans., Church College of Aberdeen. He is the author introduction and notes, forms vol. xv. of the of The Psalms: their History, Teachings, and Use, Old Testament in the American Lange series), Edinburgh, 1870, 2d ed. 1886; The Church, 1882; 1880; The Pentateuch, its Origin and Structure: besides sermons, lectures, and the pamphlet (pp. on Examination of Recent Theories, 1885. 44), The Proposed Reconstruction of Olll- Testament BISSELL, Right Rev. William Henry, D.D. (Nor History, 1880 (3 editions). Died Sept. 22, 1886. wich University, 1852; Hobart College, 1868; Ver BIRD, Frederic Mayer, Episcopalian; b. in mont University, 1876), Episcopalian, bishop of Philadelphia, Penn., June 28, 1838; graduated the diocese of Vermont; b. at Randolph, \'t., at the University of Pennsylvania, 1857, and the Nov. 10, 1814; graduated at Vermont University,

Union Theological Seminary, New-York City, 1836; successively rector of Trinity, West Troy, 1860; became a Lutheran minister, 1860; was an N.Y., 1841 ; Grace, Lyons, 1845; Trinity, Geneva, army chaplain, 1862-63; pastor in several places; 1848; consecrated, 1868. entered lipisco )al ministry. 1868; was rector at BITTNER, Franz Anton, D.D. (Munster, 1835), Spotswoo , N.J., and elsewhere; and since Feb Roman-Catholic theologian; b. at Appeln, Silesia, ruary,1881, has been cha lain and professor of Germany, Sept. 17, 1812; was ordained priest, psyc iology, Christian evi ences, and rhetoric, in and became professor of theology in the clerical

the Lehigh University,-South Bethlehem, Penn. seminary at Posen, 1835; the same in the Lyceum He has given especial attention to hymnology, Hosianum at Braunsberlé, 1840; ordinary profess and his library on the subject, embracing some or of moral theology at reslau, 1850. He is the 3,500 volumes, is by far the largest in America, author of De civilale divina commentarii, Mainz, and possibly in existence. He has edited Charles 1845; De Ciceronis et Ambrosianis ofliciorum libris Wesley seen in his Finer and Less Familiar Poems, commentatio, Braunsberg, 1849; De cathol. theo New York, 1867; with Rev. Dr. B. M. Schmucker, logire Romano: inter prwcipua philosophic genera

the Lutheran Pennsylvania Ministerium Hymns,

salutari

ac

caeleslt' metliocrilate,

Breslau, 1850;

Philadel hia, 1865, revised ed. 1868, and now Lehrbuch der Kathol. illorallheologie, Regensburg, used as .utheran General Council's Church-Book ; 1855; Ueber die Geburl, Auferstehung und Him and, with Bishop Odenheimer, Songs of the Spirit, melfahrt Jesu Christi, 1859; and the translator New York, 1871. He has written the depart of Gousset’s Dogmalik, Regensburg, 1855-56, 2 c ment of Hymn Notes in the New-York Inde vols.

19

BJCRLING.

BJORLING, Carl Olof, Swedish theologian; b. at “lest-eras, Sweden, Sept. 16, 1804; d. there, Jan. 20, 1884. He was raduated at the University of l'psala, Ph D.,18‘0; D.D, 1844. He became

BLEDSOE.

to the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of the United States at Philadelphia in

1870, to convey congratulations on union. He took a leadin art in the formation of the Alli bishop of \Vesteriis, 1866, having long been con ance of the 1§e orrned Churches; convened a pri nected as teacher and rector with the Gefie gym vate meetin in Edinbur h in its interest in 1874; nasium. He was the author of several learned was one of t e clerks of t e Conference in London works, of which should be mentioned Christian in 1875; from 1875 to 1877 was chairman of the

Doymatics, 1847 (2d ed. 1866) to 1875, 2 parts, general committee of the Scotch Committee to which attracted considerable attention in Ger

pre are for the first meeting of the Council; one

many, and which shows his firm adherence to the of t e clerks of Council held at Edinburgh, 1877, Augsburg Confession. e at Philadelphia, 1880, and at Belfast, 1884 lie BLACKBURN, William Maxwell, D.D. Prince

ton College. 1870), Presbyterian; b. at

was editor of the Free Church hlagazine, 1849-53;

arlisle, North British Review, 1860—63; Sunday hlayazine,

Ind., Dec. 31, 18:28; graduated at Hanover Col 1871-74; Catholic Presbyterian, 1879—83. Besides lege, 1850, and at Princeton Theological Semin , many articles in British and American periodi 1854; was pastor of Park (Presbyterian) Churc , cals, he has written the following books: David, Erie, Penn., 1856-63; Fourth Church, Trenton, King of Israel, London, 1856, 2d ed. 1860; Bible N.J., 1864—68; professor of church history in the Hislor in Connection with General History, 1859, Presbyterian Theological Seminary of the North fifth t ousand 1868, new revised ed. 1882; Bible west, Chicago, 111., 1868-81; pastor of the Central Geography, 1860; Better Days for Working People, Church, Cincinnati, 0., 1881—84; president of the 1863, seventy-sixth thousand 1881, new ed. 1882; Territorial Universit of North Dakota, 1884-85; [leads and [lands in the World of Labour, 1865, since president of ierre University (Presbyte fifth thousand 1868; Counsel and Cheer for the rian), East Pierre, Dak. He has published, be Battle of Life, 1867, sixth thousand 1868; For the sides numerous Sunday-school books, William Work of the Blinistry, 1873, 4th ed. 1885; Glimpses Farel, Philadelphia, 1865; Aonio Paleario, 1866; of the Inner Life of our Lortl, 1876, 3d ed. 1878; Ulrich Zwingli, 1868; St. Patrick and the early Personal Life of David Liuingstone,1880, 4th ed. Irish Church, 1869; Admiral Coliyny, 1869, '2 vols.; 1884; “ 31]] Body,” 1883; Public lilinistry and A History of the Christian Church from its Origin Pastoral llIethocls of Our Lord, 1883; Leaders in to the Present Time, New York, 1879. Modern Philanthropy, 1884; Present Day Tracls, BLACKWOOD, William, D.D. (Lafayette Col 5 nos., 1883—85. lege, Penn , 1857), LL.D. (New-York University, BLAKESLEY, Very Rev. Joseph Williams, 1871), Presbyterian; b. at Dromara, County dean of Lincoln, Church of England; b. in Lon Down, Ireland, June 1, 1804; graduated at the don, March 6, 1808; d. at Lincoln, April 18, Royal College, Belfast, 1832; became pastor suc 1885. He studied at Trinity College, Cambridge, cessively of the Presbyterian churches of Holy and graduated B.A. (twenty-first wrangler, and wood, near Belfast, 1835; of Trinity Church, New senior chancellor medallist) 1831; M.A., 1834; castle-on-Tyne, 1843; and of the Ninth Church, B.D., 1850; was fellow of his college, 1831—45;

He was secretary to

assistant tutor, 1834439; tutor, 1839—45; select

the Education Connnittee of the Irish Presbyte rian Church, 1834—40; and mathematical exam iner of students under care of the Synod of Ulster, 1839—43; and was moderator of the Presbyterian Church in England, 1846. Besides numerous magazine, review, and newspaper articles, he has

Philadelphia, Penn., 1850.

preacher before the university, 1840 and 1843. in 1845, b presentation of his college, he became professorship of modern history at Cambri ge; was appointed in 1850 a classical examiner, and in 1875 a member of the senate of the University

written essays on hIissions to the Heathen, Belfast,

of London; in 1863, a canon of Canterbury; in

vicar of

Vare; declined, in 1860, the Re rius

1830; Atonement, Faith, and Assurance, Philadel 1870, a member of the New-Testament Company phia, 1856; Bellarmine‘s Notes of the Church, 1858; of the Bible-revision Committee; and in 1872, and edited the papers of the late Rev. Richard dean of Lincoln. He was the author of Thoughts Webster (which at his death had been left in a on the Recommendations of the Ecclesiastical Com fra mentar state), with introduction and indexes, mission, London, 1837; Life of Aristotle, Cam an publis led them under the title Webster's bridge, 1839; Conciones academicte, London, 1843; History of the Presbyterian Church, Philadelphia, Four illonlhs in Algeria, 1859; and edited Herod a 1857; also the Biblical, Theological, Biographical, otus, 1852—54, 2 vols. lillrlld Literary Encyclopedia, 1873—76, 2 vols. (4to BLEDSOE, Albert Taylor, LL.D. (Kenyon Col ust.). lege, 0., and Mississippi Universityi both 1854), BLAIKIE, William Garden, D.D. (Edinburgh, Methodist; b. at Frankfort, Ky., 0v. 9,1809; 1864), LL.D. (Aberdeen, 1872), F.R.S.E. (1861), d. at Alexandria, Va., Dec. 8, 1877; graduated Free Church of Scotland; b. at Aberdeen, Feb. at the United States Military Academ , West 5, 1820; graduated at Aberdeen, M.A., 1837; or Point, N.Y., 1830; became lieutenant venth dained minister of the Established Church of Infantry; resigned, 1832; became assistant pro~ 'Scotland at Drumblade, Aberdeenshire, 1842; fessor of mathematics, Kenyon Colle e, 0., 1834; Jomed the Free Church of Scotland, May, 1843;

entered ministry of the Episcopal

was translated to Free Church at Pilrig, Edin burgh, 1844; and appointed professor of apolo

was rector at Hamilton, 0., and professor of

hatch, and

mathematics in Miami University, 1835-36; left astoral theology in New College, the ministry, owing to some theological difficul ' dinburgh, y General Assembly of Free Church, ties, and took up the practice of law in Spring

iletics and

In 1868. He was appointed, along with the Rev. field, 111., and in the Supreme Court at Washing William Arnot, delegate from the Free Church ton, D.C., 1840—48; became professor of mathe

BLISS.

20

matics in the Universit of Mississippi, 1848, and in the University of ir inia, 1854. On the breaking-out of the civil war e entered the Con federate service as a colonel, but was soon made assistant secretary‘ of war by Mr. Davis. In 1863 he went to .ngland to repare a work on the constitutional history of t e United States.

BLUNT.

N.Y., 1838, and at Hamilton Theological Semi

nar

(Baptist), 1840; became tutor in Madison

University, 1840; pastor at New Brunswick, N.J., 1843; rofessor of Greek in University of Lewis bur ,

enn., 1849;

rofessor of biblical exegesis

in t e Crozer Theo ogical Seminary, 1874; pro fessor of biblical literature and theology in the He returned to America in February, 1866, and same institution, 1883. He translated, with addi in 1867 began, at Baltimore, the publication of tions, Fay’s Commentary on Joshua and Kleinert‘s on Obadiah and Micah in the American Lange The Southern Review. He became a Methodist in 1871, and preached series, New York; and is the author of the Com occasionally in Methodist pulpits, but never took mentary on the Gospel of Luke (Philadelphia, charge of a church. His views on theological 1884), in the “Complete Commentary on the subjects are ditlicult to define, as he was not a New Testament " edited by Dr. A. Hovey.

strict adherent of any church creed.

He was a

BLOMFIELD, Right Rev. Alfred, D.D- (hon.,

firm believer in, and strenuous advocate of, the Oxford, 1882), bishop sufi'ragan of Colchester,

doctrine of free-will,—of the responsibility of Church of En land; b. at Fulham, Au . 31, 1833; men for their belief,—a stern opponent of athe was scholar o Balliol College, Oxfor ; won the ism and scepticism. \Vhile always friendly to wards predestinarians, he fought all his life the doctrine which he believed tarnished the Divine glory, and drove many into unbelief. His views

chancellor's Latin verse prize, 1854; graduated B.A (first-class classics) 1855, M.A. (All Saints' College) 1857; was fellow of All Saints’ College, 1856-69; ordained deacon 1857, priest 1858;

upon these subjects are given in full in his Review

curate of Kidderminster,1857—60; perpetual curate

0 Edwards on the Will, in his Theodicy, and in t e pa es of The Southern Review. His views on the ‘onstitution are to be found in Liberty and Slavery, and Is Davis a Traitor?

of St. Phili ‘s, Stepney, 1862-65; vicar of St. Matthew's, ity Road, 1865—71; of Barking, Essex, 1871-82; honorary canon of St. Albans, 1875-82; archdeacon of Essex, 1878—82; arch deacon of Colchester and bisho of Colchester, suflragan to the bisho of St. Al ans, since 1882. He is the author of lemuirs of Bishop Blomfield (his father), London, 1863, 2 volt-3.; Sermons in Town and Country, 1871. n BLUNT, John Henry, D-D. (Durham Univer

His literary work was done in a manner some what peculiar.

lle pondered his subject long.

revolving it year after year; but when he came to write, the work was done with marvellous rapidity and precision, sometimes thirty or forty pages with scarcely an erasure, and then would come a point where he could not write precisely what he wished to say, and perhaps thirty or forty pages more would be thrown aside, each being an attempt to express one unimportant thought. His memory was prodigious for what he read. ()f the six hundred and eight moral philoso phers he had read, he could tel, after the lapse of years, 'ust the precise shade of views each upheld. e was an honest but unsparing contro versialist, dealing trenchant blows without mercy, but never once in his long militant career accused of misrepresenting the views of an antagonist: though he made bitter enemies by his pen, they

sity, En ., 1882), Church of England; b. at Cheyne \ 'alk, Chelsea, Aug. 25, 1823; d. in Lon don, April 11, 1884. lie was educated at Univer sity College, Durham; graduated M.A., 1855; became licentiate in theology, 1852; was ordained deacon, 1852, and priest, 1855; and filled a num ber of curacies, until in 1868 he was appointed

by the warden and fellows of All Souls' College, Oxford, vicar of Kennington; in 1873 he was presented by Mr. Gladstone with the crown living of Beverston, Gloucestershire, and retained it

until his death.

He was‘an industrious and use

ful literary worker, and a High Churchman of pronounced views. Besides numeious contribu were made in open fair fight.’ After the intellectual labor of authorship was tions in periodicals, he wrote The Atonement, over, he lost all interest in the financial success London, 1855; Three Essays on the Reformation, of his books. If a strict profit-and~loss account 1860; Miscellaneous Sermons. 1860; Directorimn could be made, he probably made nothing by his pastorale (English), 1864, 4th ed. 1880; Key to books, which reached a number of editions: An the Bible, 1865; Household Theology, 1865, 6th ed. Examination of Edwards on the lVill, Philadelphia, 1886; The Annotated Book 0 Common Prayer, 1845; A Theodicy, or Vindication of Divine Glory, 1866, 7th ed. 1883 (a standar work); The Sac New York, 1853; Liberty and Slavery, Philadel raments and Sacramental Ordinances of the Church, phia, 1857; Philosophy of Mathematics, 1865; Is 1868; The Reformation of the Church 0 England, Davis a Traitor? Baltimore (privately published), vol. 1, 1868, 6th ed. 1886, vol. 2, 188 (“a solid and careful study of a critical period "); Key to 1866. MRS. A. T. BLEDSOE. BLISS, Daniel, D.D- (Amherst Colle e, Mass., Church History, 1869; Union and Disunion, 1870; 1864), Congregationalist; b. at Georgia, ’t., Aug. Plain Account of the English Bible, 1870; Dic 17, 1823; graduated at Amherst College, 1852, tionary of Doctrinal and Historical Theology, 1870, and at Andover Theolo 'cal Seminar , 1855; was 2d ed. 1872; Key to the Prayer-Book, 1871; The missionar of A.B.C. ‘.l\l. in S rla, 1855-64; Condition and Prospects of the Church of England,

since 186 president of the Syrian rotestant Col

1871 ; The Book QfChurch Law, 1872, 4th ed., by

He is the author in Arabic of a Sir W. G. F. Phillimore, 1885; lilyroure of Our Lady (a reprint of a devotional treatise of great ll ental Philosophy, sermons, etc. BLISS, George Ripley, D.D. Madison Univer rarity, which originally appeared in 1530), 1873; sity, 1860 , LL.D. (Lewisbur niversit , 1878), The Poverty that makes Rich, 1873; Dictionary of Baptist; . at Sherburne, .Y., June 0,1816; Scots, Heresies, Ecclesiastical Parties, and Schools le e, Beirut.

graduated at Madison University, Hamilton, of Religious Thought, 1874; Historic lllemorials of

BOARDMAN.

21

BOMBERGER.

Dursley, 1877; Ten-kesbury Cathedral, 1877; The tant (Tiibingen school); b. at Maulbronn, Wiir Annotated Bible ' being a Household Commentary temberg, Germany, Dec. 28, 1812; d. at Basel, comprehending the Results of tllodern Discovery and blind and crippled, Sept. 16, 1879. He studied Criticism, 1878—81, 3 vols. ; Companion to the New at Tiibingen, took part in the insurrectionary Testament, 1881; Key to Christian Doctrine and movements in 1833, and was in consequence com Practice, 1882; A Companion to the Old Testament, pelled to flee to Switzerland; became pastor at Glattfelden, Canton Ziirich, 1842; resigned, 1853; 1883. s BOARDMAN, George Dana, D.D. (Brown Uni removed to Ziirich, and then to Basel. He wrote versity, 1866), Baptist; b. in Tavoy, Burmah, from the sources, and in a scholarly manner, a

Aug. 18, 1828 [the son of the missionary to the series of biographies which constituted a church Karens. His mother married Dr. Judson in 1834. history down to pre-Reformation times, under the He came to America all alone when onl six general title Die Kirche Christi und ihre Zeuyen, years of a e, and on the voyage experienced arsh Ziirich, 1842-58, 2d ed. 1860—79, 24 vols. treatment? He was graduated at Brown Univer BOEHRINOER, Paul, Lic. Theol- (hon., Ziirich, sity, 1852, and at Newton Theolo ical Institution, 1880), son of the preceding, also of the Tiihingen 1855; pastor at Barnwell Court- onse, S.C., De school; b. at Glattfelden, Canton Ziirich, Switz cember, 1855-May, 1856; of the Second Church, erland, Se t. l, 1852; studied at Ziirich; became Rochester, N.Y., October, 1856—May, 1864; and pastor at iederhasli, near Ziirich, 1875; of St. since of the First Church, Philadel hia, Penn. Peter's, Basel, 1879; and privat-docent for church

He was president of the American 8):; tist Mis history in the University of Basel, 1880. lie sionary Union, 1880-84. He delivered efore his finished the church history of his father, and, church, on successive Wednesday evenings from besides numerous articles in different religions

October, 1864, to April, 1882, six hundred and journals, has written Gregoire, Lebensbiltl aus fort ~three lectures, goin through eve word of der franztisisclten Revolution, Basel, 1878. Since the Yew Testament; an is now (1886 engaged 1881, he has repared the section upon church on a similar series on the Old Testament. He history from onstantine to the Reformation, in has written Studies in the Creative Week, New

the Theologische Jahresbericht, Leipzig, 1881 sqq.

York, 1878 (fourteen lectures first delivered on

BOISE, James Robinson, Ph.D. (Tubingen, consecutive Tuesday noons); Studies in. the tilodel 1868), LL.D. (Michi an, 1868), D.D. (Brown, 1879), Prayer, 1879 ; Epiphan'ies o the Risen Lord, 1879; Baptist; b. at B andford, Hampden County, The hIountain Instruction, 880; etc. Mass., Jan. 27, 1815; graduated at Brown Uni

BOEHL, Edward, Ph.D- (Erlangen, 1860), Lio

versit , 1840; was tutor there for three years,

Theol. (Basel, 1860), D.D. (Vienna, 1865), Re and tien professor of the Greek language; re formed; b. at Hamburg, Nov. 18, 1836; educated signed in 1850, and for eighteen months pursued at Berlin (1855), Halle (1856-58), and Erlangen his studies in Germany, Greece, Italy, and France. (1858-60); became privat-docent at Basel in 1860; In 1852 he became professor of the Greek language

rofessor of Reformed dogmatics and symbol and literature in the University of Michigan at Ann Arbor; in 1868 the same in the University

ics, also of pedagogics, philosophy of .religion, and apologetics, in the Protestant faculty of theology at Vienna, in 1864. He is the editor of the Evangelische Sonntagsboten fiir Oesterreich ; since 1861, member of the German Oriental Soci ety, of the German Palestine Exploration Fund;

of Chicago; in 1877 professor of New-Testament interpretation in the Baptist Union Theological

Seminary at Morgan Park, near Chicago. Besides

Greek text-books for school and college use (in cludin Exercises in Greek Prose Composition, New since 1864, permanent member of the synod of York, 849; The First Six Books of Homer's Iliad, the Reformed Church of Austria, and was in Chicago, 1868; First Lessons in Greek, Chicago, 1883 president of the fourth general synod of the 1870; Five Books of Xenophon’s Anabasis, New same. He is the author of De Aramaismis libri York, 1878), he has published Notes on Paul‘s Koheleth. Dissertatio histarica et philolo ica, qua Epistle to the Galatians, 1871 ; Romans, 1883; and librum Salomoni vintticare conatur autor, ‘rlangen, to the Ephesians, the Colossians, Philemon, and the 1860; Vaticinium .Iesajte c. 24—27 commentario Philippians, 1884. illustrotum, Leipzig, 1861; Zwolf tltessiant'sche Psal BOMBERGER, John Henry Augustus, D.D. men erhlttrt. Nebst einer grundlegenden christolo (Franklin and Marshall College, 1854), Reformed gischen Einieitung, Basel, 1862; Confessio lIe/retica (German); b. at Lancaster, Penn., Jan. 13,1817; posterior ad I. editionem edendam c‘uravit, Wien, graduated from Marshall College, 1837, and Theo 866; Allgemeine Pddagogik, 1870; Forschunyen logical Seminary, Mercersburg, Penn., 1838; be nach einer Volkshibel zur Zeit Jew and deren came tutor in Marshall College, 1836; pastor of Zusammenhanf/ mit der Septuaginta-Uebersetzung, the German Reformed Church in Lewistown, 1873 (Dutch trans., Amsterdam); Die aIttesta Penn., 1838; Waynesborough, Penn., 1840; Easton, mentlichen Citale im Neuen Testament, 1878; Alte Penn., 1845; Philadelphia (Race Street), Penn., christliche Inschriflen erlt'tutert (in “Studien und 1854; president of Ursinus College and its Theo Kritiken," 1881, pp. 692 sqq.); Christologie des logical Department, 1870. From 1856 to 1862 he Allen Testaments, oder Auslegung der wichtigsten carried on a condensed translation of the first edi messianischen Weissagungen, 1882 (Dutch trans., tion of Herzog's Encyclopedia, and published two Amsterdam, 1885); Zum Gesetz and :um Zeug volumes, embracing six of the ori inal; but the niss. Eine Abu-ehr wider die neukritischen Schrift war stopped it. He is the author 0 Infant Salva

forschungen im Allen Testament, 1883 (Dutch trans., tion in its Relation to [natural] Depravity, to Re en Amsterdam, 1884); Von der Incarnation des yo'tt cration, and to Baptism, Philadelphia, 1859; ‘ive lichen Wortes, 1884; Christliche Glaubenslehre, Years at the Race-street [Reformed] Church, with an Ecclesiastical Appendix, 1860; a revised trans Amsterdam, 1886. BOEHRINQER, Georg Friedrich, Swiss Protes lation of Kurtz' Text-Book of Church History, 1860;

BONAR.

22

The Revised Liturgy, a History and Criticism ofthe

BOUVIER. BONNET, Jules, French Protestant, layman:

Ritualistic lllovement in the Reformed Church, 1866; b. at N 1mes, June 30, 1820; educated a lawyer; he

Reformed not Ritualistic: a Reply to Dr. Nevin's has been for many years well known by his works “Vindication,” 1867. He edited The Reformed upon Reformation history, and as secretary of Church Monthly (chiefly in opposition to “Mer the “Société d’histoire du rotestantisme fran cersburg theology ") from 1868-77. 9 vols. BONAR, Andrew Alexander, D.D- (Edinburgh, 1874), Free Church of Scotland; b. in Edinburgh, May 29, 1810; graduated from the University of Edinbur h, 1838; and until 1856 labored in the parish o Collace, Perthshire, when he removed to his present charge, the Finnieston Church, Glasgow. He left the Established Church in 1843; was moderator of the General Assembly

qais," and editor of its va uable publications. lie has published Olympia Morata : e' isode de la renaissance en Italic (the thesis by w lich he won the degree of doctor of letters), 1850, 4th ed. 1865, German trans. 1860; Lettres francoises dc Calvin, 1854 (English trans. of his collection of all Calvin’s letters, Edinburgh and Philadelphia, 4 vols); Aonio I’aleario, 1863 (English trans. London, 1864); Récits du seizieme siecle, 1864; of the Free Church in 1878. He has always Nouveaua: récits du seizieme siécle, 1869; La Ré sought to identify himself with evangelical and forme au chateau de Saint Prevat, 1873; Notice revival movements. He is the author of Mission sur la vie et les e'crits de 111. Merle d’Aubigne', 1874; of Inquir to the Jews in Palestine and Other Coun Dernier re'cils tlu seiziéme siecle, 1875; edited tries, Edinburgh, 1842; hIemoir of Rev. R. 111. llle'moires (le Claude Parthenay Larchere'que, sicur JllcCheyne, 1844, many editions, republished and dc Soubise, 1879. translated; Commentary on Leviticus, 1846, 5th ed. BONWETSOH, Gottliob Nathanael, D.D 1875; Redemption Drawing Ni h, a Defence of (Bonn, 1881), Evangelical Lutheran; b. at Norka, Pre-millennialism, 1847 ; (edited) ’ettleton's Life and Russia, Feb. 17 (5), 1848; studied theology at Labours, 1850; The Gospel pointing to the Person Dorpat, 1866—70; was ordained aster, 1871; of Christ, 1852; Christ and His Church, in the Book studied at Gottingen, 1874—75; an Bonn, 1877— of Psalms, 1859; (edited) Letters of Samuel Ruth 78; became professor extraordinary of theology erford, 1862; Gospel Truths, 1878; The Brook at Dorpat, 1882; ordinary professor, 1883. He Besor, 1879; James Scott: A Labourer for God, is the author of Die Schriflen Terlullians unten 1885; many tracts. suchl, Bonn, 1878; Die Geschichte des dlontanismus, BONAR, Horatius, D.D., Free Church of Scot Erlangen, 1881 ; Unser Reformator lllartin Luther, land; b. in Edinburgh, Dec. 19,- 1808; studied Dorpat, 1883; Kyrill and Jtlethotlius, die Lehrer at the University of Edinburgh; was pastor at cler Slaren, 1885. Kelso (1838-66); separated, along with his con BOONE, Right Rev. William Jones, Episco gregation, from the Kirk, in 1843; since 1866 alian, missionary bishop of Shanghai, China; b. as been pastor of the Grange Free Church, in China, 1847; aduated at Princeton College, Edinburgh. His fame mainly rests upon his 1865, and at the Theological Seminary, Virginia, poems and hymns. lIe is a diligent student of 1868; and since 1869 has been a missionary in prophecy, and in 1849 founded the Quarterly China; consecrated, 1884. o Journal of Prophecy. His prose publications em BOOTH, William, General of the Salvation brace I’rophetical Landmarks, London, 1847, 4th Army; b. at Nottingham, Eng, April 10, 1829; ed. 1868; The Night of Weeping, or Words for became a minister of the Methodist New Con the Sufl‘ering Family of God, 1850; The Morning nection in 1850; resigned in 1861 rather than of Joy, 1852; The Desert of Sinai, 1857, 2d ed. settle in ordinary circuit work, for which he did 1858; The Land of Promise, 1858; Light and not believe himself to be so well ada ted as for Truth; or, Bible Thoughts and Themes, 1868—72, the evangelistic services which be h held with 6 vols.; The White Fields of France (a histo great success. It was as an independent evan of the McAll Mission), 1879; The Life of G. . elist that he started “ The Christian Mission," DOtIIIS, 1884. The best-known collections of his in the East End of London, inJuly, 1865, and poems are Hymns of Faith and Hope, 1857-71, out of it developed the military reli ious organ vols. ; The Song of the New Creation, and other ization to which in 1878 he ave t e name of “ The Salvation Army " (see neyclopwdia, vol. Pieces, 1872; Hymns of the Nativity, 1878. n BONET-MAURY, Amy Gaston Charles Au iii. p. 2099 . guste, 0.0. (Paris, 1881), French Protestant; b. BORNE ANN, Friedrich Wilhelm B., Lic in Paris, Jan. 2, 1842; was graduated bachelor Theol. (Gottingen, 1884), German Protestant theo in theology at Strassburg,1867; astor at Dor logian; b. at Liineberg, Hannover, March 2, 1858; drecht, 1869-72; at Beauvais ( ise), 1872-76; studied at Giittin en, 1876—77, 1878-79, and at and at St Denis (Seine), 1877; licentiate in the Leipzig, 1877-78; ecame private tutor at Bre olo , 1878, and instructor in ecclesiastical history men, 1879, at Medingen, 1880; has es in the in t e Protestant faculty of Paris; professor of convent at Loccum, 1880; inspector o the theo the same, 1881. He has written Les origines de logical Stift in the University of Gb'ttingen, 1882 la Reforms & Beauvais, Paris, 1874; E quibus Ne (fall); and privat-docent for church history there derlandicis jbntibus hauserit scriptor libri de Imita in December, 1884. In his special de artment tione Christi, 1878; Ge'rard de Groote, an pre’cur he calls himself a pupil of Harnack’s, ut as a seur de la Re'forme au quatorzieme siécle, 1878; Les theologian he belongs to the school of Ritschl. origines du christianisme unitaire chez les Anglais, He has written Das Taufsymbol Justins des Jlr'ir

1881 (English trans, Early Sources QfEnglish Uni tyrers(i.u Brieger's Zeitschriflfitr Kirchengeschichte, tarian Christianity, London, 1884); Arnauld de Bres 111., 1 [1878]; In investiganda monachatus origine cia, un Reformateur aa douziéme siecle, 1881; La quibus de causis ratio habenda sit Origem's, Go'ttmg doctrine des (louze Apétres. Essai cle lradaction, avec en, 1885. BOUVIER, Ami Auguste Oscar, D.D. (hon., un commentaire critique et historique, 1884.

BOVET.

23

BOYD.

Bern, 1884), Swiss Protestant (Independent); b. at S.C., 1832-69; editor of Christian ltlagazine of the Geneva, Feb. 16, 1826; educated at the university South for nine years; associate editor of Asso there, and was ordained 1851; served as mission ciate Reformed Presbyterian since 1870; professor ary and pastor in France, London, and Switzer and president of Associate Reformed Presb land; became professor of apologetics and prac terian Theological Seminary, at Due West, S.C., tical theology in the Genevan University, 1861; since 1869. BOYCE, James Petigru, 0.0. (Columbian Col transferred to chair of dogmatics, 1865. Since 1873 he has also been librarian of the Company lege, \Vashiwn, D.C., 1859), LL-D. (Union Uni‘ of Pastors. lie was founder and first president versity, Mu reesborough, Tenn., 1872), Baptist; of the committee in Geneva auxiliary to the b. at Charleston, S.C., Jan. 11, 1827; graduated Evangelical Missionar Society of Paris, 1865, at Brown University, 1847; studied theology in and of the Society of lyheological Sciences, 1871; Princeton Theological Seminary, 1849-51; became made chevalier of the Legion of Honor, 1885. pastor of the Baptist Church, Columbia, S.C.,

Among his numerous writings may be mentioned 1851; professor o theology in Furman Univer Etude sur les conditions du de'velo pernent social sity, Greenville, S.C., 1855; chairman of the du Christianisme, Geneva, 1851; .e chre'tien, ou facult , and professor of systematic theology, l'homme uccompli, 1857; Sermons, 1860—62, 2 vols. ; 1859, in the Southern Baptist Theological Sem L'.-lpologc'!ique actuelle, 1866; La Re've'lation, 1870; inary, then at Greenville, S.C., and of church Les sciences the'oloyiques au diz-neuviéme siécle, 1871 ; government and pastoral duties, 1877. In 1877

Catholiques libe'rauz et Protestants, 1873; Epoques the seminary was moved to Louisville, Ky.

He

et characteres bibliques, 1873; Les conferences reli was chaplain of the Sixteenth South-Carolina Vol yieuses d Genet-e de 1885 (‘1 1875, 1876; L'Esprit unteers from 1861 to 1862; member of the South du Christianisme, 1877; La faculte' de the'oloyie de Carolina Legislature from 1862 to 1865; of the Genére pendant le diz-neuvihme siecle, 1878; L’en governor’s (liagrath) staff and State Council, seiynement supe'rieur i1 Geneve de 1559 a 1876, 1878; 1864 and 1865; and of the State convention for La Compagnie des Pasteurs de Genet-e, 1878; Le reconstruction in 1865; from 1872 to 1879 was Pasteur John 1308!, 1881, 5th ed. 1882 (English annually elected president of the Southern Bap trans.); Paroles de foi et de Iiberte', 1882; Le diuin tist Convention. He is a trustee of the John F.

d'aprés les ap6tres, 1883; Le Protestantisme a Ge

Slater Fund.

net-e, 1884 (in English in Modern Review, January, 1884); Nouvelles paroles de foi et de liberte', 1885; La conscience moderne ct la doctrine du pe'che', 1886 BOVET, Eugene Victor Felix, French Swiss Protestant; b. at Neuchatel, Nov. 7, 1824; in his native city successively librarian, 1848, professor of French literature, and professor of Hebrew,

articles, he has published Three Changes in Theo

Besides speeches, sermons, and

logical Education, Greenville, S.C., 1856 (the prin ciples of which address are embodied in the peculiar plan of the Southern Baptist Theologi

cal Seminary); Brief Catechism of Bible Doctrine, Greenville, S.C., 1863, last ed. Louisville, Ky., 1884; Abstract of Theology, Louisville, Ky., 1882.

and since 1853 one of the editors of the Revue BOYD, Andrew Kennedy Hutchison, 0.0. Suisse. He has written Le Comte de Zinzendorfl (Edinburgh, 1864 , Church of Scotland; b. in Paris, 1860, 2 vols., 8d ed. 1865 (Dutch trans.; the Auchinleck

anse, Ayrshire, Nov. 3, 1825;

English abridged trans. entitled The Banished educated at King‘s College, London, and at the Count, London, 1865); Voyage en terre sainte, University of Glasgow, graduating from the latter Neuchfitel, 1860, 7th ed. Paris. 1881 (Dutch, Swed as B.A. (taking the highest honors in philosophy ish, and Italian trans; German trans. from 4th and theolo ), 1846. From November, 1850, to

ed., 1864, Zurich, 1866; English trans, Egypt, July, 1851, e was assistant in St. George's, Edin Palestine, and Phaznicia, London, 1883); Histoire du burgh; was then minister successively of Newton

Psautier des e'glises rq'formées, Neuchfltel, 1872. BOWMAN, Thomas, 00. (Ohio \Vesleyan Uni

versity, 1856), LL.D. (Dickinson College, 1872), Methodist bishop; b. near Berwick, Columbia County, Penn., uly 15, 1817; graduated as vale dictorian at Dickinson College, 1837; licensed, 1838; entered travelling connection, 1839; teach er in the grammar school of the college, 1840-43;

on-Ayr, September, 1851-January,1854; Kirk patrick-Irongray, January, 1854-April, 1859; St. Bernard's Parish, Edinburgh, April, 1859-Sep tember, 1865; and since September, 1865, has been

first minister of the city of St. Andrew's.

[lie

is widely known by his signature A. K. 11. B.,

and his sobriquet “ The Country Parson."] He is the author of Recreations of a Country Parson,

supernumeraiB through ill health until 1848; London, 1859, 1861, 1878. 3 series; Leisure Hours rmcipal of ickinson Seminary, Williamsport, enn., 1848-58; president of Indiana Asbury (now De I’anw) University, Greencastle, 1nd., 1858-72; elected bishop, 1872; and in 1884, chancellor of De Pauw University. In 1864—65 he was chaplain of the United-States Senate; and in 1878—79 offi

cially visited his church’s missions in Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, and India; in 1881-82, those in China and Japan.

He has written extensively for the denomina

in Town, 1861; Graver Though/s of a Country Parson, 1862, 1864, 1875, 3 series; The Common

place Philosopher in Town and Country, 1862; Counsel and Comfort, spoken from a City Pulpit, 1863; The Autumn Holidays of a Country Parson, 1864; The Critical Essays of a Country Parson, 1865; Sunday Afternoons at the Parish Church of a University City, 1866; Lessons of Middle Age, 1867; Changed As ects of Unchanged Truths, 1869; Presentday houghts, 1870; Seaside Mus ings, 1872; A Scotch Communion Sunday, 1873; Landscapes, Churches, and liloralities, 1874; From 0 Quiet Place: Some Discourses, 1879; Our Little Life, 1881, 1884, 2 series; Towards the Sunset: Teachings afier Thirty Years, 1882; What set him

tional ress. 80 CE, James, 0.0. (Jefferson College, Penn., and Erskine College, S.C., 1854 , Associate Re formed Presbyterian; b. at Sar is, Mecklenburg County, N.C., July 13, 1808; graduated at Jeffer son College, Penn., 1829; pastor of New Hope, right: with Other Chapters to help, 1885.

BOYLE.

24

BRIEGER.

late Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Tait), 1874

BOYLE, Very Rev. George David, Dean of Salisbury, son of the late Lord Chief Justice General of Scotland; b. in Scotland, in the year 1828; educated at Exeter College, Oxford, grad uated B.A., 1851; M.A, 1853; was curate of

81; homers chaplain to the Queen, 1874-76; since, chaplain in ordinary. Besides sermons and papers inSperiodicals, he has written Reminiscences of Dean tanley, London, 1882 ; Lectures on Eccle

Kidderminster (the scene of Baxter‘s labors),

siastes, 1885; and two manuals on Latin writing.

1853—57; of Ha ley, 1857—60; perpetual curate BRASTOW, Lewis Orsmond, D.D. (Bowdoin, of St. Michael, andsworth, 1861—67; rural dean 1880), Congre ationalist; b. at Brewer, Me, of Handsworth, 1866-67; vicar of Kidderminster, March 23, 18‘ ; graduated at Bowdoin College, and chaplain of Kidderniiuster Union, 1867—80; Maine, 1857; and Ban or Theological Seminary, honorary canon of Worcester Cathedral, 1872_ 1860; was pastor of t e South Congregational 80; rural dean of Kidderminster, 1877-80; ap Church, St. Johnsbury, Vt., 1861—73; and of the pointed dean of Salisbury, 1880; precentor, 1881. First Congregational Church, Burlin n, Vt, He is the author of Confession according to the 1873-84; professor of homiletics an toral

Rule of the Church of England, London, 1868; theology, Yale Theological Seminary, 18 5. He Lessons from a Churchyard, 1872; The Trust of was a chaplain in the Union Army during 1862 the illinistry, 1882; .My Aids to the Divine Life, and 1863. His publications consist of sermons 1883; Richard Baxter, a Sketch, 1883. a BRACE, Charles Loring, Congregationalist; b. at Litchfield, Conn., June 19, 1826; graduated at Yale College, 1846; studied in Yale (1847-48) and in Union Theological Seminaries, New York (1848-49), but did not graduate; went to Europe, 1850; while at Gros Wardein in Hungary, 1851, was tried by court-martial, as an emissary to

and review articles. BREDENKAMP, Conrad Justus, Lic. Theol. £Erlangen, 1880), D.D. (hon., Erlangen, 1883), utheran; b. at Basbeck, Hannover, June 26,

1847.

He studied at the universities of Erlang

en, Bonn, and Go'ttingen; was pastor at Kup

pentin in Mecklenburg, 1872-78; without official position, at Gottingen, 1878-79;

rival-docent at

arouse a revolution against the Austrian govern Erlangen, 1880-83; ordinary proéssor of theol ment, but released through the efforts of the ogy at Greifswald, since 1883. He is the author American charge' d'afl‘aires at Vienna, Mr. C. J. 0 Der Prophet Sacharja erl'la'rt, Erlangen, 1879; McCurdy. On his return, 1852, he became one Vaticinium quod de Immanuele edidit Jesaias [vii. of the founders of the “Children's Aid Society 1-ix. 6] erplicavit, 1880; Gcsctz und Propheten. of New-York City,” and its secretary and exec Ein Beztrag zur alttestamentlichen Kritik, 1881. utive agent the next year, and has ever since BREED, William Pratt, D.D. (New-York Uni held the ofiice. In 1854 he established the first versity, 1864), Bresbyterian; b. at Greenbnsh, newsbo s' lodging-house; in a1855, an Italian in N.Y., Aug. 23, 1816; graduated at the Univer dustrialyschool; and in 1856, German one. He sity, New-York City, 1843; and at Princeton

has published Hungary in 1851, New York, 1852; Theological Seminary, 1846; pastor of the Second Home Life in Germany, 1853; The Norse Folk (travels in Norway and Sweden), 1857; Short Sermons to Newsboys, 1861; Races of the Old World, 1863; The New West, 1868; The Danger ous Classes of New York, and Twenty Years Work among them, 1872, 3d ed. (enlarged) 1880; Free Trade as promoting Peace and Good Will among Men, 1879; Gesta Christi; or, A History of Humane Progress under Christianity, 1883, 3d ed. 1885. BRADLEY, Charles Frederic, Methodist; b. in Chicago, Ill., Aug. 1, 1852; graduated at Dart mouth College, 1 73; was tutor there, 1874—76;

Presbyterian Church, 1847-56; and since, of the

West Spruce-street Church, Philadelphia, Penn. He took a leading part in the movement to erect (1877) the monument to Witherspoon, in Fair inount Park, Philadelphia, and delivered A His torical Discourse on Presbyterians and the Revolution (subsequently published) in many places in its behalf. Ile made the address of welcome to the delegates of the Second General Council of the Alliance of the Reformed Churches, September,

1880, and read a paper before them on 7 he Di u sion of Presbyterian Literature. He is the ant or

graduated at the Garrett Biblical Institute, Ev of many volumes for Sunday-school libraries, and anston, Ill., 1878; became professor of the Greek others of more permanent value, including Pres language and literature in Hamline University, byterinnism Three Hundred Years ago, Philadel Hamline, Minn., 1880; adjunct professor of exe phia, 1872; Handbook for Funerals [n.d. ; A getical theology (1883), and rofessor of New Model Christian Worker, John Potter, 1879; A ard o estament exegesis (1884), in t e Garrett Biblical and Abroad in 1884, New York, 1885. BREWER, Right Rev. Leigh Richmond, S.T.D. Institute, Evanston, Ill. BRADLEY, Very Rev. George Granville, D.D. (Hobart College, 1881), Episcopalian, missionary (Oxford, 1881), LL.D. (St. Andrew’s, 1873), Dean bishop of Montana; b. at Berkshire, Vt., Jan. of \Vestminster, Church of England; b. at High 20, 1839; graduated at Hobart College, Geneva, 1V combe, Dec. 11, 1821; educated at Rugby N.Y., 1863; and at the General (Episcopalian) Sc ool, 1837—40; and at University College, Ox Theological Seminary, New-York Cit , 1866; be ford, where he graduated B.A. (first-class in came rector of Grace Church, Cart age, N .Y., classics), 1844, and M.A., 1847; was fellow of 1866; of Trinity Church, Watertown, N.Y., 1872; University College, 1844-50; assistant master was consecrated bishop, 1880. BRIEGER, Theodor, Ph.D- (Leipzig, 1870), in Rugby School, 1846-58; head master of Marl borough College, 1858-70; Master of University Lin. Theol. (IIalle, 1870), D.D. (hon., Gtittingen, College, Oxford, 1870-81; since 1881, Dean of 1877), Protestant theologian; b. at Greifswald, Westminster, London, in succession to Dean June 4, 1842; studied at Greifswald, Erlangen, Stanley. He has also been public examiner in the and Tiibiugen,1861-64; became privat-docent at University of Oxford, 1871—72; select preacher Halle, 1870; professor extraordina , 1873; ordi

in the same, 1875—76; examining chaplain to the nary professor at Marburg, 1876; at

ipzig,1886

25

BRIGGS.

BROOKS.

Since 1876 he has edited the Zeitschrifl fitr Kir Councils, 1882; Family Prayers, 1885; Iona, and chengeschichte. His publications include De for other Verses, 1885; edited the original text of mules concortliw Ratisbonensis origins atque indole, Eusebins' Ecclesiastical History, 1872, 2d ed. 1882; Halls, 1870; Gusparo Contarini und ilas icy/ens St. Athanasius’ Urations against the Arians, 1873, buryer Concordienwerlc des Jahres 1541, Gothzn 2d ed. 1883; Socrates' Ecclesiastical History, 1870; Constantin tier Grosse als Religiohspolitii'er, 1878; Select Anti-I’elagian Treatises of St. Augus 1880; Die angebliche illarburyer Kirchenorllnung tine, 1880; and St. Athanasius’ Historical Writ von 1597' and Luther's erstcr h'alcchetischer Unter ings, 1881; and with the Rev. P. G. Medd, M.A., richt vom Abendmahl, 1881; Neue Mittcilungen iiber Luther in Worms, Marburg, 1883; Luther utttl sein

edited a Latin translation of the Prayer-Book, 1865. 3d ed. 1877.

chrlc, 1883; Quellen unrl Forschunyen zur Geschichle BROADUS, John Albert, D.D. (,William and (ler Reformation. 1. Bd. Aleamler u. Luther, 1521. Mary, 1859, also Richmond College, 1859), LL.D Die vervollstdndigten Aleantler-Depeschen, nebst “'ake Forest College, N .C., 1871), Baptist; b. in Untersuchunyen u'ber (len Wormser Reichstag. 1 ulpeper County, Va., Jan. 24, 1827; graduated .-\bthlg., Gotha, 1884. at the University of Virginia, Charlottesville, BRIGGS, Charles Augustus, D.D. (University Va., 1850; there assistant professor of Latin and of Edinbur h, 1884), Presbyterian; b. in New Greek, 1851—53, chaplain, 1855-57; pastor in the York City, gen. 15, 1841; studied in the Univer Baptist Church, 1851-55, 1857—59. Since its sity of \irginia, 1857-60; in the Union Theo organization in 1859 he has been professor of the logical Seminary, New York, 1861-63; and in the inte rotation of the New Testament and of University of Berlin, Germany, under Dorner and homi etics in the Southern Baptist Theological Rodiger, 1866—69. He marched with the Seventh Seminary, then in Greenville, S.C., removed in Regiment (N.Y.V.) to the defence of the capital. 1877 to Louisville, Ky. He has for many sum From 1863—66 he was in business with his father, mers supplied pulpits in New York, Brooklyn, and in New-York City. He was pastor of the Presbyte Oran e, NJ. He is a member of the interna rian Church, Roselle, N.J., 1870—74; and has been tionaFSnnday-school Lesson Committee. Besides since 1874 professor of Hebrew and the cognate numerous articles in Beriodicals, he has written languages in the Union Theolo ical Seminary, The Preparation and elivery of Sermons, Phila New-York Cit . Since 1880 he has been a man delphia, 1870, many editions, latest 1885, repub aging editor 0 the Presbyterian Review, of which lished in London, much of it translated into he was a founder. Besides numerous articles in Chinese, and used for native ministers of all

different periodicals,—-notably those on biblical denominations; Lectures on the History of Preach theology in the American Presbyterian Review, the iny, New York, 1876. earliest 0n the subject in America; and those on BROOKE, Stopford Augustus, Unitarian; b. the higher criticism, in the Presbyterian Review, at Glendoen rectory, Letter Kenny, County Don

which beat the way for its study, — he has writ

egal, Ireland, Nov. 14, 1832; was educated at

ten Biblical Study; its Princi les, ilIcthods, and Trinity College, Dublin, graduated M.A. 1858; History, New York, 1883, 2d e . 1885; American since 1857 has preached in London, first as curate I’resbyterianism; its Oriyin and Growth, 1885. He of St. Matthew, Marylebone, 1857-59; then of

was one of the translators of the commentaries Kensington 1860-63; as minister of St. James’s on the Psalms and Ezra, in the American Lange Chapel, York Street, 1866—75; and of Bedford

series. BRIQHT, William, D.D. (Oxford, 1869), Church of England; b. at Doncaster, Dec. 14, 1824 ; educated at University College, Oxford; gradu ated B.A. (first-class classics , 1846; fellow of

Chapel, Bloomsbury, since 1876. In 1872 he was appointed chaplain in ordinar to the Queen.

In 1880 he left the Established hurch, and con nected himself with the Unitarians. He has published The Life and Letters of the Late Fred his college, 1847; Johnson t eological scholar, erick W. Robertson, London, 1865 (many subse 1847; Ellerton theological essayist, 1848; M.A., quent editions and reprints); Theology in the 1849; was theolo ical tutor in Trinity College, English Poets, 1874, 4th ed. 1880; and the follow Glenalmond, Pert shire, 1851-58; tutor of Uni ing volumes of sermons: Sermons at St. James‘s versity College, Oxford, 1862; resigned fellowship Chapel, 1868, 11th ed. 1880; 2d series, 1874, 5th on appointment as Begins professor of ecclesias ed. 1881; Christ in hlodern Lifi, 1872, 14th ed. tical history, Oxford University, and canon of 1880; Fight of Faith: Sermons on Various Occa Christ Church, 1868; honorary canon of Cathedral sions, 1877; Spirit of the Christian Life, 1881. He of the Isles, Cnmbrae, 1865; examining chaplain also edited the sermons of F. W. Robertson. a

to the bishop of Lincoln, 1885. He has published Ancient Collects selected from Various Rituals, Lon don, 1857, 4th ed. 1869; A History of the Church from the Edict of illilan, A.D. 815, to the Council of C/tttl68thI‘l, A.D.451, Oxford, 1860, 3d ed. 1875; Eighteen Sermons of St. Leo the Great on the Incar nation. With the “ Tome,” translated with notes,

London, 1862, 2d ed. 1886; Faith and Life: Read ings com iled from Ancient Wrilers, 1864, 2d ed. 1866; I ymns and other Verses, 1866, 2d ed. 1874;

BROOKS, Phillips, D.D. (Harvard, 1877, Ox ford, 1885), Episcopalian; b. in Boeton, Dec. 13,

1835; graduated at Harvard College, 1855: and at the Protestant Episcopal Theological Seminary of Virginia, near Alexandria, 1859; was from 1859 to 1862 rector of the Church of the Advent, Phil adelphia; till 1869, of the Church of the Holy Trinity in the same city; and since, of Trinity Church, Boston. His church was burned in the Boston fire, November, 1872; and the present im posin structure completed in February, 1877. In 1881 glr. Brooks declined the Plummer profess

Chapters of~Early English Church History, 1878; Later Treatises of St. Athanasius, translated with notes and appendix (vol. 46, Library of the Fa orship of Christian morals and preacher-ship to thers), 1881; Private Prayers, or a Week, 1882; Harvard College. He has ublished Lectures on

Notes on the Canon: of the

irst Four General Preaching delivered before the

'vinity School of Yale

BROWN.

26

BROWN.

College, January-February, 1877 (Lyman Beecher at Douglas, Isle of Man, Aug. 10, 1823; d. at Liver Foundation , New York, 1877; Sermons, 1878; ool. lseb. 24,1886. He learned surveying, then Influence 0 Jesus (the Bohlen Lectures for 1879), ocomotive engineering, but at twenty-one entered 1879; Candle of the Lord, and other Sermons, 1881 ; King William‘s College, Castleton, Isle of Man, Sermons preached in English Churches, 1883. in order to fit himself for the ministry of the BROWN, Charles Rufus, Baptist; b. at East Established Church. But doubts respecting that Kingston, N.H., Feb. 22. 1849; educated at Phil Church's position toward the State, and on her lips Exeter Academy, N.11., 1868-65; United baptismal teachings, led him ultimately into the States Naval Academy, Annapolis, McL, 1865-69; Baptist Church; and at the close of 1847 he began in the Navy, promoted to master; resigned, and his ministry in the Myrtle-street Chapel, Liver entered Newton Theological Institution in 1874, pool, being ordained the following Jauuary. He . Harvard College, 1875, and raduated, 1877; soon took a first place in his denomination, and studied in Newton Theological nstitution, 1877 won particular notice by inauguratin the larger 78, Union Theological Seminary, 1878—79; grad attended Sunday-afternoon lectures Tor working uated at Union, May, 1879, and at Newton, June, men,-—an idea which was acted upon in many 1879; studied in Berlin University, 1879-80; localities. He visited the United States and Can in Leipzig, 1880—81; became pastor at Franklin, ada in 1872; and was elected chairman of the N.H., 1881; professor of Old-Testament inter Ba tist Union of the United Kingdom. He has o retation in Newton Theological Institution, 1883. pu lished numerous sermons and lectures. BROWN, James Baldwin, B.A., Congregation e has published An Aramaic Method. Part I., Text, Notes, and Vocabulary. Part II. G-rammar. alist; b. in the Inner Temple, London, Aug. 19, 1820: d. in London, June 23, 1884. He was edu Chicago, 1884—86. adu BROWN, David, D.D. (Princeton Colle , 1852, cated at University College, London, and and Aberdeen University, 1872), Free Cfihrch of uated at the University, 1839; studied law or the Scotland; b. at Aberdeen, Aug. 17, 1803; gradu next two years, but then obeyed an inner call to ated at the University of Aberdeen; was assist the ministry; studied theology at Highbnry Col ant to Edward Irving in London, 1830-32; min lege; became an Independent minister, first of ister of the Established Church of Scotland in London Road Chapel, Derby, 1843; three years Aberdeenshire, 1836—43; and of the Free Church later (1846 , of Cla lands Chapel, Clapham Road, in Glasgow, 1843-57, when he became principal London. n 1870 is went with his congregation and professor of divinity in the Free Church to the new church they had built at Brixton, College, Aberdeen. He was moderator of the and remained their pastor until his death. His Free Church General Assembly, 1885. lie has ministry was faithful and laborious; his influence published Christ's Second Coming: Will it be was consecrated and wide-spread. He strenu Pre-millennial? Edinburgh, 1843, 6th ed. 1867;

ously opposed the doctrine of conditional im

Restoration of the Jews, Literal and Territorial, 1861; Crushed Ilopes' crowned in Death (memoir of his son Alexander Brown, of the Bengal civil service). London, 1861; Life of John Dun can, LL.D. (professor of Hebrew and Oriental languages in New College, Edinburgh), Edin burgh, 1872, 2d ed. same year; The Rev. John Duncan, LL.D., in the Pulpit and at the Communion Table, 1874; Commentary on the Gospels and On the Acts and Romans (in the Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown series), Glas ow, 1863 and 1869, reprinted

mortality as a deadly error. The esteem in which his brethren held him is shown by his

Philadelphia, New

ork, and elsewhere; On the

Epistle to the Romans (part of the Portable Com mentary), 1863; On the Epistles to the Corinthians (in Schaff’s Popular Commentary), Edinburgh and New York, 1882. BROWN, Francis, Ph.D- (Hamilton, 1884), D.D. (Dartmouth, 1884), Presbyterian; b. at Han over, N.H., Dec. 26, 1849; graduated at Dart mouth College, N.I-1., 1870; taught in Pittsburgh, Penn., 1870-72; was tutor in Greek in Dartmouth

College, 1872-74; graduated as prize fellow of his class in Union Theological Seminary, New York, 1877, and as such studied two years in Germany; became instructor in biblical philolo in Union Seminary. 1879; associate professor in biblical hilology, 1881; full professor, 1885. He edited he Beginnings of History, English trans. of Les origines de l'histoire, 1., by Francois Lenormant, New York, 1882; and, with President R. D. Hitchcock, Teaching of the Twelve Apostles, 1884, 2d ed., revised and greatly enlarged, 1885; inde pendently has published Assyriology, its Use and Abuse in Old-Testament Study, 1885.

Occupancy of the chair of the Congregational Union in 1878. Besides pamphlets, occasional sermons, newspaper articles, sketches of Rev. Drs. Leifchild (1862) and Raffles (1863), he wrote Studies of First Principles, London, 1849; The Divine Life in lllan, 1859, 2d ed. 1860; The Doc

trine of the Divine Fatherhood in relation to the Atonement, 1860; The Soul's Exodus and Pilgrim age, 1862, 3d ed. 1866; Aids to the Development of the Divine Life, 1862; Divine lllystery of Peace. 1863; Divine Treatment of Sin, 1864 (the two together under title The Divine Mysteries, 1869); The Home Life in the Light of its Divine Idea, 1866, 5th ed. 1870; Idolatries, Old and New: their Cause and Cure, 1867; illisread Passages of Scrip ture, 1869, 2d series 1871 ; The Christian Policy of

Life, 1870, 2d ed. 1880; The First Principles of Ecclesiastical Truth: Essays on the Church and Society, 1871; The Sunday Afternoon: Fifly~two Brief Sermons, 1871; Buying and Selling and Get ting Gain, 1871; Young Illen and lilaidens, 1871 (the two together under title Our Morals and Illanners, 1872); The Higher Life: its Reality, Experience, and Destiny, 1874, 5th ed. 1878; The Bottle and the Burden of Life, 1875; The Doctrine of Annihilation in the Light of the Gospel of Love, 1875, 2d ed. 1878; Church and State, 1876; Home:

its Relation to Alan and Society, 1883, 3d ed. 1884. See In Illemoriam: James Baldwin Brown, by his wife, London, 1884. a B ROWN, Right Rev. John Henry Hobart,

S.T.D. (Racine College, Wis., 1874), E iscopalian,

BROWN, Hugh Stowell, English Baptist; b. bishop of Fond du Lac; b. in New-Yorg City, Dec.

BROWNE.

27

BRYENNIOS.

1, 1831; graduated at the General Theological Edinburgh, 1871, 3d ed. 1883; The Humiliation Seminary there, 1854; became assistant minister of Christ (Cunningham Lecture), 1876, 2d ed.,

of Grace Church, Brooklyn Heights, 1854; rector

1881 ; The Chief End of Rel-elation, London, 1881;

of the Church of the Good Angels, 1855; of the The Parabolic Teachin of Christ, 1882; The Gali Church of the Evangelists, New-York City, 1856; lean Gospel, Etlinburg l, 188:2. He delivered the of St. John’s, Cohoes, 1862; consecrated bishop, course of Ely Lectures on Miracles in the Union Dec. 15, 1875. In 1868 he was secretary to the Theological Seminary, New York, 1886. diocesan convention at Albany; in 1870, arch BRUECKNER, Benno Bruno, D.D., German deaoon of the Alban convocation. He is “a Protestant theologian and pulpit orator; b. at

High Churchman." 6 has published some ser Rosswein, May 9,1824; studied at Lei zig, and became afternoon reacher in the [Kniversity mons and pamphlets. BROWNS, Right Rov. Edward Harold, D.D church; pastor at ohburg, 1850; professor ex (Cambrid e, 1864), D.O.L. Oxford, 1877), lord traordinary and university preacher at Leipzig, bisho of Vinchester, Churc

of England; b. at 1858; ordinary professor of theology, 1855; uni

Ayles ury, Buckinghamshire, March 6, 1811; ed versity preacher, and director of the seminary for ucated at Emmanuel College, Cambridge; radu ated B.A. (wrangler) 1832; obtained the ‘rosse theological scholarship, 1833; the Tyrwhitt He brew scholarship. 1834; the Norrisian prize for a theological essay, 1835; M.A., 1885; B.D., 1855. He became fellow and tutor in his college, 1837; curate of Stroud, Gloucestershire, 1840; perpetual curate of St. James, Exeter, 1841; per

practical theology, 1856; canon of Meissen, and consistorial councillor, 1860; general superintend

ent and member of the Berlin upper ecclesiastical council; honorary professor of theology at Ber lin, 1885. Besides numerous sermons, single or collected in volumes, he is the author of Epistola ad Philippenses Paulo auctori vindicat contra Bau rium, Leipzig, 1848 ; Betrachtungen fiber die Agenda petual curate of St. Sidwell, Exeter, 1841; vice der evangelisch-lutherischen Kirche im Kiinigrelch principal and professor of Hebrew in St. David’s Snchsen, 1865; with Luthardt and Kahnis he lec College, Lam ter, Wales, 1843; vicar of Ken tured in the course of lectures afterwards pub wyn, Cornwal , and prebendary of Exeter, 1849; lished under the title Die Kirche nach ihrem Ur vicar of Heavitree, 1857; canon of Exeter, 1857. sprung, ihrer Geschichte, ihrer Gegenwart, 1865, 2d In 1854 he became Norrisian professor of divinity ed. 1866 (English trans. by Sophia Taylor, The at Cambridge; in 1864, bishop of Ely; and in Church : its Origin, its History, and its Present Po 1873 was translated to Winchester, and made sition, Edinburgh, 1867). He edited the second ea: qlfioio prelate of the Most Noble Order of and third editions of De \Vette‘s commentary on the Garter. He has taken great interest in the Peter, Jude, and James, Leipzig, 1853 and 1867; “ Old Catholic ” movement, and attended the Old

and the fifth edition of his commentary on John,

He was 1868. a member of the Old-Testament Company of B R U ST 0 N, Charles Augusto, French Re Revisers. He is the author of An Erposilion of formed; b. at Bourdeaux (Dréme) March 6, the XXXIX. Articles, London, 1850—53, 2 vols., 1838; graduated at Montauban as bachelor (1859), 12th ed. 1882, 1 vol.; three volumes of sermons, -— licentiate (1873), and doctor (1881) of theology, The Atonement and other Sermons (1859), Messiah and since 1874 has been professor there of Hebrew Foretoltl and Erpected(1862), The Strife, the Victory, and the criticism of the Old Testament. Of his and the Kingdom (1872); The Pentaleuch and the works may be mentioned Les Psmnnes traduits de Elohistic Psalms, in reply to Bishop Colenso, 1863; l’hébreu d'apres de nouvelles recherehes sur le texte Position and Parties of the English Church, 1875. original, Paris, 1865; and particularly Histoire He was a contributor to Aids to Faith, to Smith's critique de la Iitle'ralure prophe'tique (from the be Dictionary of the Bible, and to the Bible (Speaker's) ginning to the death of Isaiah , 1881. Commentary (the commentary on Genesis). BRYCE, George, LL.D. (' oronto University, BROWNE, John, B.A., Congregationalist; b. 1884), Canadian Presbyterian; b. at Mount Pleas at North \Valsham, Norfolk, Feb. 6, 1823; stud ant, Braut County, 0nt., April 22, 1844; gradu ied at Coward College and University College, ated at the University of Toronto (1867), and in London, 1839-44; graduated B.A. at London theolog ' at King's College, Toronto ; professor in University, 1843; since 1848 he has been pastor Manito a College since 1871, and one of the at Wrentham, Suffolk. Besides sundry pam founders of Manitoba University, 1878; from phlets he is the author of History of Congrega 1871-81, secretary of home missions for Mani tionalism in Norfolk and Sufl'ollc, London, 1877. toba; president of Manitoba historical society, BRUCE, Alexander Balmain, D.D. Glasgow, 1884-85; and moderator of the first synod of 1876), Free Church of Scotland; b. in t e parish Manitoba and the North-west territories, 1884. of Aberdalgie near l’erth, Jan. 30. 1831; edu He is De'legue' Regional de l’Inatitution ethnogra Catholic Congress at Cologne in 1872.

cated at E inburgh, and was minister in Free phique de Paris (1879), and received a decoration Church, Cardross, Dumbartonshire. 1859-68; in from that body. He is the author of The Presby Broughty Ferry, Forfarshire, 1868—75; since 1875 terian Church in Canada, Toronto, 1875; blani

he has been professor of theology (apologetics and toba: its Infancy, Growth, and Present Condition, bew-Testament exelgesis) in the Free Church London, Eng., 1882; and other articles upon

College, Glasgow.

e declares himself to be “in Manitoba.

sympathy with modern religious thought, while

BRYENNIOS, Philothoos, D.D. (Athens, 1880;

maintaining solidarity with all that is best in Edinburgh, 1884), metropolitan of Nicomedia; theology of the past; in favor of freedom in crit

ical inquiries on the basis of evangelic faith, and 0f asimplified and more comprehensive creed."

b. at Constantinople, March 26 (old style), 1833; aduated in 1856 at the “Theological School in halce of the Great Church of Christ," and hav

He has written The Training of the Twelve, ing distinguished himself was then sent to Ger

BUCHWALD.

'28

BUDER.

many for further study, and attended lectures in obscurorum rirorum, Dresden, 1882; Der Logos Leipzig, Berlin, and Munich In 1861 he be begn'fi‘des Johannes Scotus Erigena, Leipzig, 1884 ; came rofessor of ecclesiastical history, exegesis, Lileralurberichl fur Kirche, Schule und das christ and 0t er studies, in his alma mater; and in 1863, Iiche Haas, 1885; and has edited D. Blarlim' master and director. In December, 1867, he was Lulheri schnlas ineditas (le Iibro .leicum habitat called to Constantino le to be the head of the primum edidil, Lei zig, 1884; Ungedruckle Pre ulhers 1530 ruff der Coburg “ Great School of the ation " in the Phanar, and diglen D. llIurIin so remained until in 1875 he was sent by the gelmlten, Zwickau, 1884; Andrea: Poachs hand Most Holy Synod of Metropolitans and Patriarch schri/lliche Sammlung ungedruckler Prea'igten D. to the Bonn Old-Catholic Conference (Aug. 10—16, JlIarlin Luther-s aus den Jahrrn 1528-46, Leipzig, 1875), and while there received the patriarchal let 1884 sqq. ; Serlns Predigten Johannes Buyenhagen: ter announcing his appointment as metropolitan (Osterprogramm of the university, Iialle-Witten of Serrae in Macedonia, which position he assumed berg), Halle, 1885. He is a collaborator on the December, 1875. In 1877 he was transferred to Erlangeu and on the Weimar editions of Luther's the metropolitan see of Nicomedia. In 1880 he works. He has contributed to the Theoloyische went to Bucharest as commissioner of the Eastern Studien and Kriliken, Zeitschrifl filr kirclzlirhe lVissensclzq/i Kirchengeschichle. and l‘irchliches Leben, Beihd'ge Orthodox Patriarchal and other independent sdclisische

churches, to settle the matter of the plundering of Greek monasteries in Moldavia and Wallachia.

BUCKLEY, James Monroe, D.D. (Wesle an In 1882, as instructed by the Holy S nod of met University, 1876), LL.D. (Emory and Hear ol ropolitans in Constantinople, and t e Patriarch lege, Virginia, 1882), Methodist; b. at Ra way, Joachim III.. he wrote a reply to the encyclical N.J., Dec. 16, 1836; entered Wesleyan Univer letter of Pope Leo XIII. concerning Cyrillus and sity, Middletown, Conn., in 1856, but compelled Methodius, the Apostles to the Slaves, which was by impaired health to leave in 1858; from then

published, with the approbation and at the expense until 1880 he was a Methodist pastor,— in New of the Holy Synod, m Constantinople. His fame Hampshire 1858—63, Michigan Detroit) 1863 in the West rests upon his discovery in 1873 of 66, New York (Brooklyn) 18 6—69, 1872—75, the Jerusalem Manuscript, so called because found 1878-80, and Connecticut (Stamford) 1869-72, in the Jerusalem Monastery of the Most Holy 1875—78. In 1880 he was elected to his present Sepulchre in the I’hanar, or Greek portion of Con position, editor of the Chrislian Advocate, the stantinople. This MS. of two hundred and forty chief organ of the Methodist Episcopal Church. small octavo pages contains (1) A Synopsis of the He is the author of AppeaIs lo Illen of Sense and Old and New Testaments in the order of Books Reflection to begin a Christian Life, New York, b St. Chrysostom; (2) The Epistle of Barnabas; 1869, 5th ed. 1875; Two lVeeks in Yosemite, 1873', 8;) The First Epistle of Clement of Rome to the Christians and the Theatre, 1875; Supposed filira orinthiaus; (4) The Second Epistle of Clement ales, Boston, 1875; Oats or Wild Oats? Common to the Corinthians; (5) The Teaching of the Sense for Youny film, New York. 1885. Twelve Apostles; (6) The spurious letter of Mary BUDDE, Karl (Ferdinand Reinhardt), Lic. of Cassoboli; (7) Twelve pseudo-Ignatian Epis Theol. (Bonn, 1873), D.D. (hon., Giessen, 1883), tles. The Epistles to the Corinthians were ub German Protestant theologian; b. at Bensberg lished by him with prolegomena and notes in ‘on near Cologne on the Rhine, April 13, 1850; stud stantinople, 1875, and at once attracted the atten ied at Bonn 1867—68, 1869—70, 1871; at Berlin, tion of scholars, because the text was for the first 1868-69; Utrecht, 1871-73; became prism-decent

time entire.

“ The Teaching of the Twelve of Old-Testament theology at Bonn, 1873; pro

Apostles," which Bryennios himself did not at fessor extraordinar , 1879; was inspector of the

first rightly estimate, is of still both for its age and its contents,

reater value evangelical Stifi o the University of Bonn, Sep eing no less tember, 1878—April, 1885. He was in the German than a catechetical church manual from the post infantry during the Franco-Prussian war, 1870 apostolic age. Having discovered its unique im 71. He is the author of Beilrrige zur Kritik dcs portance in 1878, he set to work to prepare a suit Buches Hiob, Bonn, 1870; Die Biblische Urge able edition of it; and being an erudite patristic sckichte (Gen. 1' -xii, 5) untersuchl, Giessen, 1883; scholar he produced it in Constantinople, 1883, and in periodicals has published Ueber renneint with ample notes and prolegomena in Greek. lic/1e metrisclle Formen in der llebrdischen Poesie, in His edition is the basis of the rich literature on Theol. Studien u. Kriliken, 1874, pp. 747—764; the Didache' which has grown up in a short time. Ueber die Capitel 50 um! 51 des Buches Jeremie, See his autobiography which he prepared {or in Jahrb. f. Deulsche Theologie, 1878, pp. 428— Schafi's work on the Didac/le', New York, 1885, 470, 530-562; Dos hebrdische Klugelierl, 1n Zeit rev. ed. 1886, pp. 289-296. sclzrift (lie alliest. 1Vissensclaaft, 1882, pp. 1-52; BUOHWALD, Georg Apollo, Ph.D., Lic. Theol Die Capilel 27 and 28 des Buches Hiob, do., pp. both Leipzig, 1884), German Protestant; b. at 193-274; Gen. 48: 7 and (lie benachbarlen Ab~ rossenhain, Saxony, July 16, 1859; studied schnilte, do., 1883, pp. 56—86; Ein allhebrdisches theology at Leipzi , 1879—82; became provisional Klagelied, do., pp. 299-306; Die hebrdische Leichen upper master in t e Mittweida real-schule, 1882; klage, in Zeilschr. d. dealschen Pald'stina-Vereins, teacher of religion in the Zwickau gymnasium, Bd. VI., pp. 180-194; “Seth and (lie Selliilen,” 1883; fourth diaconus in the churches of St. Berichtigung, in Zeilschri/l . d. alliesl. Wissen Mary and St. Catharine, Zwickau, 1885. In sclmfl, 1884, pp. 298-302, 18 5, pp. 155-160; Gen.

1883 he discovered in the Zwickau “Ratsschul bibliothek,” very im sistin

etc.

rtant Luther MSS. con

8: 17; 5:29; 8:21, ein Beilrag :ar Quellenkrililc

der Biblischen Urgeschichle, do., 1886, pp. 30-43. BUDER, Paul, D.D. (gflbingen, 1880), German e has written Ein Nachklang der opiuon Protestant theologian; . at Leutkirch, W'iirtem of lectures, a out six hundred sermons,

29

BUEL.

BURNE'Y.

berg, Feb. 15, 1836; studied at Tubingen, 1851~ perpetual curate of Clifton Re nes, Buckingham 54; became repelent in the Evangelical Theo— shire, 1854; vicar of St. An rew’s, Whittlesey, logical Seminary at Tiibingen, 1861; pastor at near l’eterborough, 1861; d. Tuesday, Feb. 16, Backnang (Diakonns and Bezirl'sschill-inspector), 1886. He edited The Clerical Journal, 1854—68; Wiirtember , 1865; second court preacher at The Journal of Sacred Literature ,' the second edi Stuttgart, 1 8; professor extraordinary of theol tion of Kitto’s Cyclopwdia of Biblical Literature, ogy, and ephorus of the theological seminary, Edinburgh, 1856. 2 vols. He is the translator from Tiibingen, 1872; ordinary rofessor there, 1877. the Syriac of The Festal Letters of St. Athanasius, 1n 1869 he received the o d medal for saving a London, 1852; and hlelrical Hymns and Homilies child from drowning, at t e risk of his own life. of St. Ephrem Syrue, 1853; and author of Luther, He is the author of Ueher die a logetische Auf his Ezcellences and Defects, 1857; The Reformed yabe der Theologie der Gegenwart, l‘iibingen, 1876. Church of England in its Principles and their Legit BUEL, Samuel, S.T.D. (Columbia College, imate Development, 1869; Essays, Biblical and N.Y., 1862; ad eundem General Theological Sem Ecclesiastical, relating chiefly to the Authority and inary of P. E. Church, New-York City, 1884), Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures, 1873; Diseslah Episcopalian; b. at Tro , N.Y., June 11,1815; lishment and Disendowment, 1875; The Art of graduated at Williams ‘ollege, 1833; was suc Preaching and the Composition of Sermons, 1881.

cessively rector in Marshall, Mich., Schuylkill Haven, Penn., Cumberland, Md., and Pough

BURGON, Very Rev. John William, B.D., dean of Chichester, Church of England; b. at

keepsie, N.Y.; professor of ecclesiastical history, Smyrna, Asia Minor, Aug. 21, 1813; educated at subse uently of divinity, in the Seabury Divinity Worcester College, Oxford, raduated B.A. (sec Schoo , Farlbault, Minn., 1866; professor of sys

ond-class classics), 1845, iI.A. (Oriel), 1848,

tematic divinity and dogmatic theology in the B.D., 1871; wrote the Newdigate prize poem, General Seminar" of the Protestant piscopal 1845, the Ellerton theological essay, 1847, the Church, New-Yor

City, 1871.

He has written, Denyer theological essay, 1851; was elected a

besides numerous articles in periodicals, and a fellow of Oriel College, 1846; ordained deacon, translation from the German of the Report of the 1848, priest, 1849; Gresham lecturer in divinity, Union Conferences held from Aug. 10 to 16, 1875, 1868; became vicar of St. Mary the Virgin, Ox at Bonn, Lew York, 1876; The Aposlolical System ford, 1863; dean of Chichester, 1876. Ile has of the Church defended in a Reply to Dr. Whalely written The Life and Times of Sir Thomas Gres on the Kingdom of Christ, Philadelphia, 1844; ham, London, 1839, 2 vols.; Petra, a Poem, 1846; Eucharistic Presence, Sacrifice, and Adoration, New Olgfiml Reformers, 1854; A Plain Commentary on the Four Holy Gospels, 1855, 8 vols, new ed. 1877, York, 1874. BUELL, Marcus Darius, Methodist; b. at Way 4 vols., reprinted Philadelphia, 1868, 2 vols.; land, N.Y., Jan. 1, 1851; graduated at New-York Historical Notices of the Colleges of Oxford, 1857; University, 1872; and at the School of Theology, Plain Commentary on the Book of Psalms (RB. Boston University, 1875; held pastorates at King Version), 1857, 2 vols.; Inspiration and Interpre Street, Conn., Great Neck, L.I., in Brooklyn, tation (answer to Essays and Reviews), 1861; Letters N.Y., and in Hartford, Conn.; travelled in Europe from Rome to Friends in England, 1862; A Treat

and the Levant in 1879—80;

ursued his studies

ise on the Pastoral Ojice, 1864; Ninety-one Short

at the Universities of Cam ridge and Berlin, Sermons, 1867, 2 vols.; Diseslablishment, the Na 1881—85; and in 1885 was appointed professor of tion’s Formal Rejection of God and Denial of the New-Testament Greek and exegesis in the School Faith, 1868; England and Rome. Three Letters to a Pervert, 1869; The Last Twelve Verses of the of Theology, Boston University. BURGESS, Right Rev. Alexander, S.T.D. Gospel according to St. Illark vindicaled against (Brown University, 1866; Racine College, 1882), recent Critical Objeclors and established, 1871; The Episcopalian, bishop of Quincy, 111.; b. in Provi Alhanasian Creed to be retained in its integrity, and dence, R.I., Oct. 31, 1819; graduated at Brown why, 1872; A Plea ~[or the Study of Divinity in University there, 1838; and at the General Theo Orford, 1875; The Revision revised. ThreeArticles logical Seminary, New-York City, 1841; succes from the Quarterly Review, 1883; Ten Lives of sively rector of St. Mark’s, Augusta, Me , 1843; Good lilen, 1885; Poems, 1885 BURNEY, Stanford Guthrie, D.D. (Bethel Col St. Luke’s, Portland, 1854; St. John's, Brooklyn, LL, 1867; Christ Church, Springfield, Mass., lege, Tenn., 1854), LL.D. (Waynesburg College, 1869; consecrated, 1878. In 1877 he was presi Penn., 1880), Cumberland Presbyterian; b. in dent of the House of Deputies. Besides sermons, Robinson County, Tenn., April 16, 1814; licensed addresses, carols, and hymns, he has written a by the Nashville Presb tery of the Cumberland memoir of his brother, Bishop George Burgess Presbyterian Church, ctober, 1834; ordained, of Maine (d. A ril 23, 1866; see Encyclopedia, 1. March, 1836; pastor at Franklin, Tenn., 1836-38; at Nashville, Tenn.,1841-43; financial a ent of 341), Philadelp ia, 1869. BURGESS, Henry, Ph.D. Giittingen, 1852), Cumberland Universit , Lebanon, Tenn. ( ormer LL.D. (Glasgow, 1851), Churc of England; b. ly Princeton College, 'y.) 1843; pastor at Mem in the parish of St. Mary, Newington, London, phis, Tenn., 1845; at Oxford, Mist-1., 1848-73 (presi Jan. 29, 1808; was educated at the Dissenting dent of Union Female College, 1852-62, pro essor

College at Ste ney, and distinguished himself in of English literature, Mississippi State University, Hebrew and t e classical languages. After grad uation (1830), he became Baptist minister at Suson. But after a time he thought best to alter his church relations (1849), and was ordained

1865-73, both at Oxford); has been professor in

the theological department of Cumberland Uni

versity since its reorganization in 1877,—until 1880 professor of biblical literature, since 1880 deacon 1850, and priest 1851, by the Bishop of of systematic theology. He has been a promi Manchester; became curate at Blackburn, 1851; nent member or chairman of most of the special

BURNHAM.

30

BUTLER.

committees of importance a pointed by the Gen Baptism in the Ilistor of the Christian Church, eral Assembly of the Cumiierland Presbyterian Philadelphia, 1879; History of the Anabaptist: Church during the past thirty years, notably in Switzerland, Philadelphia, 1882; and has edited these three: on revision of form of government, Brown University in the Civil War, Providence,

1854; on union with Presbyterian Church in the R.I., 1868; Henry 1Vadsworth Lon ellow - Serenty United States, 1867; on revision of Confession of F/flh Birthday. Proceedings of the 1 Iaine Historical Faith, 1880. He was moderator of the General Society, Portland, 1882; History of the Thirty-sixth Assembly at Nashville, 1860, and has re atedly Regiment illassachusetts Volunteers, Boston, 1884. declined re-election. He is the author 0 articles in riodicals, and The Doctrine of Election, Nash vili: Tenn., 1879, and Baptismal Regeneration, 1880. BURNHAM, Sylvester, D.D- (Bowdoin, 1885), Baptist; b. at Exeter, N.H., Feb. 1, 1842; grad uated at Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me., 1862, and from the Newton Theological Institution, Newton Centre, Mass., 1873; and since 1875 has been professor of Hebrew and Old-Testament

BURROWES, George, D.D- (Washin ton Col lege, \Vashington, Penn., 1853), Pres yterian; b. at Trenton, N.J., April 3, 1811; graduated at Nassau Hall (College of New Jersey), Princeton, N.J., 1832, and at Princeton Theological Sem inary, 1835; was pastor at \Vest Nottingham, Md., 1836—50; professor of Latin and Greek, Lafayette College, Easton, Penn., 1850-55; pastor of Newtown Presbyterian Church, Penn., 1857 59; built up the City College, San Francisco, Cal.,

exegesis in the Baptist Theological Seminary, 1859, left it 1865; was principal of the University Mound boarding-school near San Francisco, 1870 BURR, Enoch Fitch, D.D. (Amherst, 1868), 73; has been, since its origin in 1872, professor Congregationalist; b. at Green’s Farms, \Vest of Hebrew and Greek in the San Francisco Pres Hamilton, N.Y.

rt, Conn., Oct. 21, 1818; graduated at Yale byterian Theological Seminary. He is the author allege, 1839; carried on for several years in New of A Cormnenlary on the Song of Solomon, Phila

Haven min led scientific and theological studies; delphia, 1853, 3d ed. 1861; Octorara, a Poem, and since 1850 as been pastor in 1, me, Conn.; and other Pieces, 1856; Advanced Growth in Grace, since 1868, lecturer in Amherst ollege on the sci San Francisco, 1885. entific evidences of religion. In 1874 he delivered BURTON, Ernest De Witt, Baptist; b. at Gran by request, in New York and Boston, a course of ville, O., Feb. 4, 1856; graduated at Denison lectures on “The Latest Astronomy against the University, Granville, 0., 1876; and at Rochester Latest Atheism; ” and has since lectured on kin (Baptist) Theological Seminary, N. Y., 1882; was dred themes at Williams College, the Sheffield instructor in New-Testament Greek in Rochester Scientific School, and other institutions. He is Seminary, 1882-83; and since has been associate the author of The Mathematical Theory of Ne plrofessor of interpretation of the New Testament, tune, New Haven, 1848; Spiritualism, New Yor , ewton Theological Institution, Newton Centre, 1859; Ecce Cazlum, Boston, 1867; Pater Mandi, Mass. 1869; Ad Fidem,1871; Evolution, 1878; Sunday BURWASH, Nathaniel, S.T.D. Garrett Bibli A8flernoons, New York, 1874; Thy Voyage (poem), cal Institute, 1876), Methodist; . at Argent 1 74; Toward the Strait Gate, Boston, 1876; lVork ueil, Quebec, Can., July 25, 1839; graduated at in the Vineyard, 1876; From Dark to Day (Term), Victoria University, Cobourg, Can., B.A. (vale 1877; Dio the Athenian, New York, 1880; emptetl dictorian , 1859; Yale Colle e, 1866; Garrett to Unbelief; 1882; Ecce Terra, Philadelphia, 1884; Biblical nstitute, Evanston, ll ., B.D., 1871 ; was Celestial Empires, New York, 1885; Theism as a classical tutor in Victoria University, 1860; pas tor, 1861—66; professor of natural science. Victoria Canon of Science, London, 1886. BURRAGE, Henry Sweetser, D.D. (Brown University, 1867-72; dean of theological faculty, University, 1883), Baptist; b. at Fitchburg, and professor of biblical and systematic theology, Mass, Jan. 7, 1837; graduated at Brown Um Victoria University, since 1873. He is the author versity, Providence, 11.1., 1861, and at Newton of Genesis, Nature, and Results of Sin, Toronto, Theological Institution, Newton Centre, Mass, 1878; lVesley’s Doctrinal Standards, 1881; Rela 1867; studied in Halle, Germany, 1868-69; was a tion of Children to the Fall, the Atonement, and the , Baptist pastor in Waterville, Me., 1869-73; since Church, 1882. has been editor and proprietor of Zion's Advo BUTLER, Clement Moore, DJ). (Kenyon Col cate, a Baptist religious paper published at Port lege, 0., 1847), Episcopalian; b. at Troy, N.Y., land, Me. ; since 1876, recording secretary of the Oct. 16. 1810; graduated at Trinity College,

American Baptist Missionary Union ; and is also Hartford, 1833: and at the General Theological chancellor of the Maine Commander of the Mili

Seminary, New York, 1836.

Between 1837 and

tary Order of the Loyal Legion o the United 1861 he was rector of Episcopal churches in New States. While a student of theology at Newton York, District of Columbia, Massachusetts, and he entered (1862), as private, the Thirty-sixth Massachusetts Volunteer Infantry; was promoted sergeant, sergeant-major, second lieutenant, first lieutenant, captain, brevet major; was wounded at Cold Harbor, June 3, 1864; was assistant adjutant general on the staff of the first brigade, second division, Ninth Army Corps; was a ris oner from Nov. 1, 1864, to Feb. 22, 1865; was mustered out of the service June 8, 1865, and re turned to his studies at Newton, —a class having entered and raduated in his absence. He has written, besi es numerous articles, The Act of

Ohio; from 1861 to 1864, chaplain to the United

States Embassy at Rome, Italy; from 1864 to 1884, professor of church histor ' in the Protestant Episcopal Divinity School, Philadelphia. While

a pastor in Washington, DC. (1846-54), he was chaplain of the United-States Senate (1849-53),

and in that ca acity performed the funeral ser vice and preac led the sermon u

n the death

of Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Clay. hese sermons were published by the Senate. He is the author of forty published occasional sermons, and of The ' Year of the Church : Hymns and Devotional Verse

BUTLER.

31

for the Sundays and Holy Days of the Ecclesias tical Year.

BAUM.

Ireland, Jan. 31, 1818; graduated at Didsbury

For Young Persons, Utica, 1839; The College, near Manchester, Eng., 1844; same year

' Book of Common Prayer interpreted by its History, became a member of the Irish Wesleyan Confer Boston, 2d ed., enlarged, Washington, D.C., 1849;

ence; in 1850 joined the New-England Annual

- Old Truths and New Errors, New York, 1850; Conference; in 1856 went to India to found a Addresses and Lectures on Public Alert and Public mission for the hlethodistpiscopal Church; re Aflhirs, delivered in Washington City, Cincinnati, turned in 1865; succeeded Dr. Mattison as sec 1856; Lectures on the Book of Revelation, New

retary of the American and Foreign Christian

York, 1860; The Flock Fed: Catechetical Instruc Union, 1869; resigned when appointed to found tion preparatory to Confirmation, 1862; St. Paul in a mission for his denomination in Mexico in 1873; Rome (lectures in Rome), Philadelphia, 1865; In returned, 1879; revisited India, 1883—84. He is ner Rome: Political, Religious, and Social, 1866; the author of Compendium of Missions, Boston, The Ritualism of Law, 1867; A .Manual of Eccle 1852; The Land of the Veda, New York, 1872; siastical History (from the first to the nineteenth From Boston to Bareilly, and back, 1885. century), 1868-72, 2 vols. ; History of the Book of BUTTZ, Henry Anson, D.D. (Princeton, 1875), Common Prayer, 1880; History of the Reformation LL.D. (Dickinson, 1885), Methodist; b. at Middle Smithfield, Penn., A ril 18, 1835; graduated at in Sweden, New York, 1883. BUTLER, Very Rev. Henry Montage, 0.0. Princeton, 1858; stu ied theology in New-Bruns (:Cambridge, 1867), dean of Gloucester, Church of wick Seminary; became Methodist-Episcopal min ngland; b. at Harrow in the ear 1833; edu ister, 1858; adjunct professor of Greek and 11e cated at Harrow School (of whic 1 his father was brew (1870), and then George T. Cobb professor then head master, afterward dean of Peterbor of New-Testament exegesis, in Drew Theological ougél), and Trinity College, Cambrid e; was elect Seminary, Madison, N .J.; president of the same, ed ell University scholar, 1852, an Battie Uni 1880. He edited The Epistle to the Romans in versity scholar, 1853 ; won Sir W. Browne‘s medal Creek, in which the Text of Robert Stephens, Third for the Greek ode, 1853; the Porson prize, the Edition, is compared with the Text of the Elzeuirs, Greek ode, the Camden medal for Latin hexame Lachmann, Alford, Treyelles, Tischendorf, and ters, and the members’ prize for a Latin essay, I’Vestcott, and with the chief uncial and cursive illan 1854; graduated B.A. (senior classic), 1855; uscripts, together with references to the New-Testa M.A., 1858; was fellow of his colle e, 1855-59; ment Grammars of IViner and Buttmann, New ordained deacon and priest, 1859; ead master York, 1876, 3d ed. 1879; and, with a memoir, of Harrow, 1850-85; honorary chaplain to the B. H. Nadal's Discourses, New York, 1873. Queen, 1875-77; chaplain in ordinary, 1877—85; select preacher at Oxford, 1877, 1878, 1882; at Cambrid e, 1879; examining chaplain to Arch BAUM, Henry Mason, Episco alian; b. at East bishop 0 Canterbury, 1879—85; appointed dean, 1885. He is the author of Sermons preached at Schuyler, IIerkimer County, N. ., Feb. 24, 1848; educated at Hudson-river Institute, Claverack, Harrow, 1861—69, 2 vols. e BUTLER, Jamel Glentworth, D.D- (Hamilton Dutchess County, New York; read law for three College, Clinton, N.Y., 1864), Presbyterian; b. years; entered the Protestant-Episcopal Divinity in Brooklyn, N.Y., Aug. 3, 1821; studied in School of Philadelphia, 1869; was ordained dea

Union Theological Seminary, New-York City,

con 1870, priest 1872; was rector of St. Peter‘s

1846—47, and at the New-Haven (Congregational) Church, East Bloomfield, N.Y., 1870-71; and to Allen‘s Hill, Victor, and Theological Semina , Conn., 1847-49; was resi missions. Honoye IEalls, N.Y.; rector of St. Lima, Matthew’s dent licentiate at tie latter, 1849-50; Presby terian pastor in West Philadelphia, Penn., 185:..— Church, Laramie Cit , W 'oming Territory, 1872 68; secretary of the American and Foreign Chris 73; in charge of t. ames‘s Church, Pauls tian Union, New-York City, 1868-71; pastor in borough, N.J., 1873—74; rector of St. Matthew‘s Brooklyn (E.D.), N.Y., 1871—73; has been with Church, Lambertville, N.J., 1875—76; and of out charge in Brooklyn since 1874. Besides nu Trinit Church, Easton, Penn., 1876-80; trav merous articles, he has issued The Bible Reader’s elled in Europe, 1879-80; since January, 1881, Commentary, 1Vew Testament, New York, 1879, 2

has been editor and proprietor of The Church

vols.; in 1883 title changed to Bible Work (5 vols. Review.

on Old Testament in preparation).

He is the author of Rights and Duties

of Rector-s, Church Wardens, and Veetrymen, in

BUTLER, William, D.D. (Dickinson College, the American Church, Philadelphia. 1879; The Law Carlisle, Penn., 1862), Methodist» b. in Dublin, of the Church in the ( inited States, New York, 1886.

CAPEL.

CAIRD.

C. _ CAIRO, John, D.D. (University of Glasgow, 1860 , LL.D. (University of St. Andrew’s, 1883), Esta lished Church of Scotland; b. at Greenock, Dec. 15, 1820; graduated at the Universit of Glasgow, M.A.. 1845; became minister of bew ton-on-Ayr, 1845; of Lad Yester's, Edinburgh, 1847; of the parish of Errol, Perthshire, 1849;

John’s Free Church, Glasgow (Dr. Chalmers's congregation) from 1871 to 1882, when he was

1873.

was ordained deacon, 1837; priest, 1838; was

appointed professor of Hebrew and Oriental lan guages in the Free Church College, Aberdeen. CAMPBELL, James

Colquhon, D.D. (Cam

bridge, 1859), lord bishop of Bangor, Church of England; b. at Stonefield, Argyleshire, Scotland, of Park Church, Glasgow, 1857; professor of di in the year 1813; educated at Trinity College, vinity, University of Glasgow, 1862; rincipal Cambridge; graduated B.A. (senior optime and and vice-chancellor of the University of lasgow, second-class classical tripos), 1836; M.A , 1839;

He is one of her Majest 's chaplains for

Scotland.

He is the author 0

Sermons, Edin

burgh, 1859; Introduction to the Philosophy of Re ligion, Glasgow, 1880; The Philosophy of Spinoza, Edinburgh, 1886. CAIRNS, John, D.D., LL.D. (both of Edin burgh, 1858 and 1881), United Presbyterian; b. near A ton, Berwickshire, Scotland, Aug. 23, 1818;

entere at Edinburgh University. 1834; studied at Berlin, 1843; minister of the United Presby terian Church, Berwick-on-Tweed, 1845-76. In 1867 he became professor of apologetics in the

United Presbyterian Hall, Edinburgh; in 1876 became professor of systematic theolo

since 1879 has been principal as well.

rector of Merthyr-Tydfil, Glamorganshire, 1844 59; rural dean of the U per Deanery of Llandafi', Northern Division, 1 -57; honorary canon of Llandafi Cathedral, 1852-57; archdeacon of Llan dafl, 1857-59; consecrated bishop, 1859. a CAMPBELL, John, Presbyterian Church in Canada; b. in Edinburgh, Scotland, June 18, 1840; graduated at the Universit of Toronto, B.A., 1865; M.A., 1866; studie theolo at Knox College, Toronto, and New College, in bnrgh, 1865-68; has been minister of Charles street Church, Toronto, since 1868; member of

also; and the senate and examiner in the University of To 1e has writ ronto since 1871; was lecturer in Knox College,

Toronto, and in the Presbyterian College, Mont real, 1872-73; has been professor of church his tory and a lo etics in the latter since 1873. He received t e rder of Merit, first class, Rou mania; is a member of the Society of Biblical Archwology (London); Canadian Institute; Dc Day Tracts, London. 1882—84, those on Miracles; légué général de l’Institution ethnographique de Christ the Central Evidence of Christianity; Suc Paris (Ireceived bronze medal); honorary member della ega Filellenica di Torino. etc., etc; and cess of Christianity: Argument from Prophecy. CALDERWOOD, Henry, LL.D. Glas ow, has discussed various ethnographical, philological, 1865), F.R.S.E., United Presbyterian hurc of and kindred matters in the transactions of these Scotland; b. at Peebles, May 10, 1830; studied societies since 1869, and in various journals; is in the Universit ' of Edinbur h, 1847-53; then in now issuing deciphermeuts of Etruscan and other the theological iall of the nitcd Presbyterian Turanian inscriptions relating to the Canaanite Church, Edinburgh; was licensed by the Edin population of Palestine. CAMPBELL, William Henry, D.D. (Union Col bur h Presbytery, January, 1856, and ordained in Elasgow the same ‘year. lie was second in lege, Schenectady, N.Y., 1844), Reformed (Dutch); the honor list of Sir \ illism Hamilton’s class, b. at Baltimore, 11d., Sept. 14, 1808; aduated at Professor John Veitch bein first. For a time Dickinson College, Carhsle, Penn., 1 ‘28; studied he taught English and classics in the Southern at Princeton Theological Seminary, 1828—29; was Institution, Edinburgh, and in the Edinburgh In pastor of the Reformed Dutch Church at Chit ; stitntion. In 1861, elected examiner in mental tenan o, N.Y., 1831-32; princi al of Erasmus hilosophy to University of Glasgow. In 1868 Hall, ‘latbush, Long Island, N.1., 1833-39; pas re was appointed professor of moral philosophy tor in East New York, 1840-41; of the Third ten Life of John Brown, D.D., Edinburgh, 1860; Unbelief in the Eighteenth Century (Cunningham Lecture for 1880), 1881, New York 1881. He wrote - the article Schottland, kirchliche Statistik, in the 2d ed. of Herzo ’s Real-Encylclopddie, and the article Infidelity in t to SanFr-annzoc; also in Present

in the University 0 Edinburgh. He is the author Church, Albany, 1841—48; principal of the Albany of The Philosophy of the Infinite, London, 1854, Academy, 1848-51; professor of Oriental litera 3d ed. 1874; Handbook of tlloral Philosophy, 1872, ture in the Reformed Dutch Theological Semi 12th ed. 1885; On Teaching, its hleans and Ends, nary, New Brunswick, N.J., 1851-63; in Rutgers 1874, 3d ed. 1881; The Relations of hiinti and College, New Brunswick, professor of bellesp Brain, 1879, 2d ed. 1884; The Parables of our lettres, 1851—63; of moral philosophy, 1862—63; Lord interpreter! in View of their Relations to Each president of Rutgers Colle e, and professor of Other, 1880; The Relations of Science and Religion iblical literature, moral p ilosophy, and evi

(Morse Lectures before Union Theological Sem

dences of Christianity, 1863—82. His publications

consist of occasional sermons and discourses, and C A M E R O N, George Gordon, M.A., Free articles in periodicals. See list of the chief of Church of Scotland ; b. at Pluscarden, near Elgin, these in Corwin’s Manual of the Reformed Church Sept. 13, 1836; graduated with highest classical in America, 3d ed., New York, 1879, p. 206. CAPEL, Thomas John, D.D., Roman Catholic; honors at Aberdeen in 1860; was minister of St.

inary, New York, 1880), 1881.

33

CAPEN.

b. at Hastings, Eng., Oct. 28, 1836; ordained

CASSEL. CARY, George Lovell, A.M., Unitarian, lay

priest, 1860; established the English Catholic man; b. at Medway, Mass, May 10, 1830; grad mission at Pau, and became its cha lain; named uated at Harvard College, 1852; became professor private chamberlain to P0 Pius l '., 1868; and of ancient languages in Antioch Collelge (Yellow domestic prelate with tite of Monsignor, 1878. Springs, 0.), 1857; and professor of ew-Testa He has been instrumental in the conversion to ment literature in the Meadville (Penn.) Theo Romanism of several leading members of the with logicalthose School, 1862. He is “in symoiJathy who emphasize thespecial doctrine the English nobility, and as a proselyter figures in Disraeli's Lothair. In January, 1864, he became immanence of God in nature and the human a founder and vice-principal of St. Mar '9 Normal soul." He has published An Introduction to the College, Hammersmith, but retired in broken Greek of the New Testament, Andover, 1878, 2d I health in 1868. In February, 1873, he founded the ed. 1881. Catholic Public School at Kensiugton; the next CASPARI, Carl Paul, D.D. (hon., Erlangen, ear was the unanimous choice of the English 1860), Lutheran; b. of Jewish parents, at Dessau, onian-Catholic bishops for rector of the College Anhalt, Germany, Feb. 8, 1814; studied at Leip of Higher Studies at Kensington, but resigned zig, 1834—38; and at Berlin, 1839—41; was bap the position in 1878. He visited the United States tized, 1838; received degree of 1’h.D. at Lei zig, of America in 1884. He is the author of Catholic: 1842. He became professor of theology at C ris an Essential and Exclusive Attribute of the True tiania, Norway, 1847; refused calls to Rostock, Church, New York, 1884. a 1850, and Erlangen, 1857. His theological posi CAPEN, Elmer Hewitt, D.D. (St. Lawrence tion is that of a simple evangelical Christian and University, 1879), Universalist; b. at Stoughton, theologian. Besides very numerous essays on Mass" April 5, 1838; graduated at Tufts College, biblical and ecclesiastical topics, in German and 1860; admitted to the bar, 1863; was pastor of Norwegian, he has published an edition of Bar the Independent (Universalist) Christian Society htin-eddini es Sernudji enchirl'dion studiosi (Arabic of Gloucester, Mass., 1865—69; of the First Uni text, Latin version, notes, etc.), Lei zig, 1838; versalist Church of Providence, R.I., 1870-75; commentary on Obadiah (in Delitzsc and Gas and since 1875 has been president of Tufts C01 pari‘s Eregetisches Handbuch zu den Prophelen is , Mass. He belongs to the school of Univer des alten Bundes), 1842; Grammatica arabica, sa ists who make the final triumph of good over 1844—48, 2 parts, 4th ed. by August Muller, evil a corollary of the nature of God, — a result to under title Arabische Grammatil", Halle, 1876 be wrought out through those moral processes (En lish trans. and ed. by William Wright, which are seen in operation around us. He was Lon on, 1862, 2d ed. 1875-76, 2 vols.; French

member of the legislature from Stoughton, 1859

trans. of 4th ed., by E. Uricochea, Brussels, 1879—

60. His publications consist of sermons, ad dresses, reports, etc.

80, 2 vols.); Beitrtige :ur Einleitung in (las Buch Jesaia und zur Geschichte der jesaiam'xchen Zeit,

CARPENTER, Right Rev. William Boyd, D.D.

Berlin, 1848 (vol. ii. of Delitzsch and Caspari's

Biblisch-theologische uml apologetisch-kritische Stu dien, 1846-48, 2 vols); Ueber den syrisch-ephra imitischen Krieg unter Jotham und Alias, Christi ania, 1849; Ueber illicha den Morasthiten und M.A., 1867; was ordained deacon 1864, priest seine prophetische Schri/t, 1851-52, 2 parts; Unge 1865; became curate of All Saints, Maidstone, druckte, unbeachtete, und wenig beachtete Quellen zur 1864; of St. Paul, Clapham, 1866; of Holy Trinity, Gexchichte (les Taufvymbolx und der Glaubensregel, Lee, 1867; vicar of St. James, Holloway, 1870; of 1866, 1869, 1875, 3 vols.; Zur Etnfilhrung in due Christ Church, Lancaster Gate, 1874; chaplain to Buch Daniel, Leipzig, 1869; Alte and neue Quellen the bishop of London, 1879; bisho of Ripon, zur Geschichtc (les Tau/symbols und der Gtauhms 1884. He was select preacher at Cam ridge, 1875, reyel, 1879; lllartx'n ron Bracam'x Schrifi “ De 1877; at Oxford, 1883—84; Hulsean lecturer at corrections rusticorum," zum ersten illule rot/stdnllig Cambridge, 1878; honorary chaplain to the Queen, und in verllexsertem Text herausgegeben, 1883; Kir 1879-83; chaplain in ordinary, 1883-84; canon of chenhistorische Anecdote, nebst neuen Ausgaben Windsor, 1882-84. He is the author of Thoughts patristischer und h‘irchlich-mittelalterlicher Schmflen, on Prayer, London, 1871; Narcissus. a Tale of 1883; Eine pneudoaugustiniwche Homan “ De Sa Early Christian Times, 1879; The lVi/ncss of the crilegiis,” 1886; Bischof Fastidtus' pelagianische Heart to Christ (Hulsean Lectures), 1879; District Briefe, 1886. Besides these, he has written in 1"ixilor's Companion, 1881; lily Bible, 1884; Truth Norwegian a translation of the Book of Concord, in Tale, 1885; and the comments on Revelation in Christiania, 1861-66, 2d ed 1882; an essay upon Bishop Ellicott’s New- Testament Commentary, 1879. the Wandering Jew, 1862; a commentary upon CARSON, James Oillespy, D.D. (Monmouth the first six chapters of Isaiah. 1867; an histor

(hon., Cambrid e, 1884), lord bishop of Ripon, Church of En land: b. at Liverpool, March 26, 1841; educate at St. Catherine's College, Cam bridge: graduated B.A. (senior optime), 1864;

College, UL, 1875), United Presb terian; b. at ical essay on the confession of faith at baptism, Maryville, Blount County, Tenn.,

eb. 11, 1833; 1871; on Abraham’s trial, and Jacob‘s wrestling

aduated at Jefferson College, Canonsburg, with God, 1871, 3d ed. 1876; on Abraham’s call ’enn., 1849; and at the Associate Presbyterian and meeting with Melchizedek, 1872, 2d ed. Seminary there, 1855; became pastor of United 1876; Bible essays, 1884; and since 1857 he has Presbyterian churches at South Buffalo, Washing edited the Theologisk Tidssknfi for den evangelisk ton County, Penn., 1856; at Canonsburg. Penn., lutherske kirke l Norge. CASSEL, Paulus (Stephanus Selig), D.D. 1867; and at Xenia, 0., 1869. Since 1874 he has been also professor of homiletics and pastoral (Vienna, 1874), United Evangelical; b. of Jewish

theology in the United Presbyterian Theological parents, at Grossglogau, Silesia, Feb. 27, 1821; educated at the University of Berlin; became a Seminary, Xenia, 0.

CATHCART.

34

CHAMBERLAIN.

rabbi; was ba tized May 28, 1855, at Bussleben, Philadelphia, Penn., 1883. He has published ser near Erfurt; ecame licentiate of theology of mons, addresses, and various articles in reviews, Erlangen, 1856; professor at Erfurt, the same etc., mostly on educational matters, and written year; since 1859 public lecturer in Berlin, and the article Tankers in the Religious Encyclopedia. gymnasial Oberlehrer : and since Jan. 5, 1868, pas CAVE, Alfred, B.A., Congregationalist; b. in tor of Christ Church. In early life he was a London, Aug. ‘29, 1847; educated at New College, litical journalist, and in 1866-67 was a mem London; graduated at London University, 1872; bgr of the Prussian parliament. lie is a member was appointed professor of Hebrew and philosophy of the Erfurt Academy and other societies. Since at Hackney Colle e, London, 1880, and in 1881

1875 he has edited the Berlin weekly Sunem. llis principal and pro essor of theology. He is the Of the theological, author of The Scriptural Doctrine of Sacrifice, may be mentioned article Geschichte (16f Jutlen in Edinburgh, 1877; An Introduction to Theology, its writings are very numerous.

Ersch u. Gruber, Il., t. 27 (1850); Der Prophet Principles, its Branches, its Results, and its Litera Elisa, 1860; Das Bach tler Richter and Ruth, Blele ture, 1886; The Inspiration of the Old Testament, feld, 1865 (in Lan e's Commentary, English trans, its Data and its Doctrine, Congregational lecture ed. Schafi, i'ew Ygork, 1871); Fitr ernste Stunden. for 1886. He was co-translator, with Rev. J. S. Betrachtungen and Erinnerungen, 1868, 2d ed. Banks, of Dorner's System of Christian Doctrine, 1881 ; Altkirchlicher Festkalender nach Ursprtingen Edinburgh, 1880—82, 4 vols. CAVEN, William, D.D. (Queen’s University, uml Brt'iuchen, 1869; Sunem, 1. Hit, 1869; Das

Evangelium der So‘hne Zebediii (holds that the Kingston, Ont., 1875), Presbyterian ; b. in parish Fourth Gospel was composed by James and John), of Kirkoolm, Wigtownshire, Scotland, Dec. 26, Berlin, 1870, 2d ed. 1881; Aus guten Stunden, 1830; raduated at Toronto, Ontario, Can., Semi Gotha, 1874; Die Gerechtigkeit aux tIem Glauben, nary oi United Presbyterian Church, 1852; be 1874; Apologetische Briefe, Berlin, 1875; Hallelu came minister at St. Mary's, Ont., 1852; professor

jah S189 hymns), 1878; Das Bach Esther (ans of exegetical theology and biblical criticism, Knox (1. He 1'. iibersetzt, historisch u. theologisch or an College, Toronto, 1866; and princi al of the col tert; 1 Abth. Irn Anh. die Uebersetzg. d. 2. Tar lege, 1873. He was moderator o the General gum), 1878; Die Symbolik des Blutes and “cler Assembly of the Canada Presbyterian Church, at arme Heinrich ” von Hartmann can A ue, 1882; the union of the Presbyterian Churches in 1875; Christlichc Sittenlehre. Eine Auslegung (les Briefies president of teachers’ association of Ontario, in Pauli an Titus. Mit éin. Schlussbemerkung ttber 1877; and member of the General Councils of the Semitismus, 1882; Die Ilochzeit von Cana, theolo Alliance of the Reformed Churches in Edinburgh gisch and historisch, in Symbol, Kunst untl Leyende (1877), Philadelphia (1880), and Belfast (1884). lie ausgelegt. Mit e. Einleitung in das Evangelium has published amphlets, articles, etc. CHADWICKl: John White, Unitarian; b. at Johannis, 1883; Fredeguntle, Eine Novelle in Brief

en, Leipzig, 1883; Am: Literatur and Symbolik, 1884; Ahasuerus, Die Sage vom ewit/en Juden, Ber lin, 1885; Ueber die Probebibel, 1885 sq. CATHCART, William, D.D. (Lewisburg Uni versity, 1873), Baptist; b. in County Londonderry, Ireland, Nov. 8, 1825; studied in Glasgow Uni versity, and at Horton (now Rawdon) Baptist Theological College, Yorkshire, Eng., and uated 1850; was pastor at Barnsley, near hef field, 1850-53; at Mystic River, Conn.,1853-57;

Marblehead, Mass, Oct. 19, 1840; graduated at the Harvard Divinity School, 1864; and ever since has been minister of the Second Unitarian Society, Brooklyn, N .Y. He is a “radical Uni

tarian.”

His works are Life of N. A. Staples,

Boston, 1870; A Book of Poems, 1876, 7th ed. 1885; The Faith of Reason, 1879, 2d ed; 1880;

The Bible of To-day, New York, 1879, 3d ed. 1882; Some Aspects of Religion (16 discourses),

1879; Belief and Life (do.), 1881; The lllan

in Philadelphia (Second Baptist Church), 1857

Jesus, Boston, 1881, 2d ed. 1882; Origin and Des 84; and is now living at Gwynedd, Penn. He tiny (16 discourses), 1883; In Nazareth Town, was president of the American Baptist Historical and other Poems, 1883; A Daring Faith (16 dis Society, by annual election, from 1876—84. He courses), 1885; The Good Voices (poems), Troy, has published The Papal System, from its Origin N.Y., 1885i to the Present Time. An Historical Sketch of every CHALMERS, William, M.A., D.D. (Aberdeen. Doctrine, Claim, and Practice 0 the Church of 1867), Presb 'terian; b. in Malacca, East Indies, Rome, Philadelphia, 1872, 4th e . 1885; The Bap April 12, 1 1'2; uated at Aberdeen, 1829; tists and the American Revolution, 1876; The Bap studied theology in Glasgow and in Edinburgh tism of the A es and of the Nations, 1878, 3d ed. under Dr. Thomas Chalmers; became minister

1884. lic e ited The Baptist Encycloptedia, 1881 of the Established Church of Scotland at Aber (1 vol. bound in 2), revised ed. 1883. dour, Fifeshire, 1836, and at Daill , Ayrshire. CATTELL, William Cassiday, D.D. (College of 1841; of the Free Church at Daily, 1843; of New Jersey, Princeton, 1864; also Hanover Col Marylebone Presbyterian Church, London, 1845;

lege, Ind., 1864), LL.D. (Wooster University, 0., professor of apologetic and dogmatic theology 1878), Presbyterian; b. at Salem, N.J., Aug. 30, and church history in the Presbyterian Church of 1827; graduated at Princeton College, 1848, and England, 1868; and rincipal of the Presbyterian at the theological seminary there, 1852; resident Theological Collegeffondon, 1880. He has been liceutiate, 1852-53; became professor of Latin a frequent contributor to periodicals. and ette College, Easton, Presby Penn., CHAMBERLAIN, Jacob, M.D., D.D. (Rutgers, 1855; Greek, astor Lafa at Iivarrisburg (Pine-street Western Reserve, and Union, all in 1878), Re terian hutch), 1859; president of Lafayette Col formed (Dutch); b. at Sharon, Lil‘chfield County, lege, 1863; resi ed, 1 83; emeritus professor of Conn., April 13, 1835; graduated at Western mental philosop y, 1883; corresponding secretar Reserve College, 0., 1856, and at Reformed Theo

of the Presbyterian Board of Ministerial Relic , logical Seminary (New Brunswick, NJ.) and at

CHAMBERS.

35

CHARTER-IS.

the College of Physicians and Surgeons, New May 25, 1810; d. in London, Dec. 23, 1884.

He

York, in 1859 ; and that December sailed as med

graduated at Harvard College, 1829, and at the

ical missionary to lndia; stationed in Madras

ambridge Divinity School, 1833; and was or dained at Cincinnati, May 10, 1839. After hold

Presidency, at Palamanair, 1860—63, established

new station at Madana alli,1863, and since has had charge of both. n 1868 he established a. hospital and dispensary at the latter place, and the same in 1872 at the former. In 1873 he was appointed chairman of the committee for bring

ing various pastorates in America, he went to England in 1857, and succeeded Rev. Dr. James

Martineau as minister of the Hope-street Unita rian Chapel in Liverpool. He returned to Amer ica in 1866, and became minister of the Unitarian ing out a new translation of the Old Testament Church in Washington, D.C.; but for the last from the Hebrew into the Telugu; in 1879, chair fourteen years of his life he lived in England. man of committee to revise the Telugu New He was an earnest social reformer and eloquent Testament : both works are now (1886) going on. preacher. Besides numerous contributions to In 1878 he was elected vice-president for India, periodical literature, he published a translation of the American Tract Society. Broken health of Jouffroy’s Introduction to Ethics, Boston, 1840, compelled a long rest in America, 1874—78; revis 2 vols.; illemoirs of William Ellery Channing, ited it 1884—86. He translated into Telu u the 1848, 3 vols.; illemoirs of Rev. James H. Perkins, Reformed Church liturgy, Madras, 1873, Ld ed. 1851, 2 vols.; (with R. W. Emerson and J. F. 1885; and the “Hymns for Public and Social Clarke) illemoirs of llIargaret Fuller Ossoli, 1851, Worship," 1884, 2d ed. 1885 (in all 3,000 copies); 2 vols.; The Christian Church and Social Reform; and has published in English, The Bible tested, (edited) \V. E. New York, 1878, 7th ed. 1885 (in all 21,000 mons), 1872.

copies); Native Churches and Foreign .Uissionarg Societies, Madras, 1879 (2,000 copies); “Winding up a Horse," or Christian Giving, New York, 1879, 2d ed. same ear (5,000 copies); “Break Cocoa heels," or, All pull for Christ, 1885 _ nuts over the (20,000 copies); besides frequent contributions to periodicals. CHAMBERS, Talbot Wilson, S.T.D. (Columbia College, 1853), LL.D. (Rut ers, 1885), Reformed (Dutch); b. at Carlisle, ’enn., Feb. 25, 1819; graduated at Rutgers College, New Brunswick, N.J., 1834; studied theology in both the New

Channing's The Perfect Life (ser

s CHANTRE, Daniel Auguste, Lie. Theol. (Ge neva, 1860), French Swiss Protestant; b. at Gene va, Dec. 21, 1836; educated at the university there,

1856-60; pastor in the city, 1862; in charge of the course of historical theology in the university, 1881; ordinary professor, 1882. He is a “liberal theologian." He was one of the founders of EA lli ance lihc'rale, 1869, and Etrenne chre'tienne, 1873; and has written much for them, also a few books

and pamphletsl

CHAPONNIERE, Jacques Francois (called Francis), Lic. Theol. (Geneva, 1867), Swiss Prot. Brunswick and Princeton Theological Seminae estant theologian; b. at Geneva, April 6, 1842; ries; became pastor of the Second Reformed graduated M.A. at University of Geneva 1862; Dutch Church, Somerville, N.J., 1839; and one studied theology there until 1866; was ordained, of the pastors of the Collegiate Dutch Church of 1867; continued his studies in Paris, Germany, New-York City, 1849. He was the Vedder lec England, and Scotland, until 1869; returned to Geneva inChurch, 1870, and, while in auxilia pastor in fac the turer at New Brunswick in 1875, is chairman of National lectured the Itheological the Committee on Versions of the American Bible Society, and member of the American Bible Re ulty of the university nearly every ear upon vision Committee, Old-Testament Company. He New-Testament exegesis or ecclesiastical statis has published, besides numerous articles, ad tics, until in 1880 he became chief editor of the dresses, and sermons, The Noon Prayer Meeting Semaine Religieuse, the or an of the evangelical in Fulton Street, New York, 1857; Memoir of part in the National C urch. From 1878 to

Theodore Frelinghuysen, 1863; Exposition of Zech

1870 he was the Genevan correspondent of the

ariah, in Schatf-Lange Commentary, 1874; The Psalter 0 Witness to the Divine Origin of the Bible (Vedder Lectures), 1875; Companion to the Revised Version of the Old Testament, 1885. CHANCE, Frank, Church of England, la man; b. at Highgate, London, June 22, 1826; graduated in arts and in medicine at Cambridge ( .A. 1854, 16.13. 1855, licentiate in medicine 18 7); became a member of the Royal College of Surgeons, London, 1856; of the Royal College of Physicians, London,

Paris Christianisme au zix‘ siecle.

1859; fellow of the latter, 1863. He aid special attention to Hebrew while at Cambridge, and was Tyrwhitt's Universit Hebrew scholar in 1854. Since 1864 his heath has revented his continued practice of medicine. e became a

Besides numer

ous articles, he has written La question tles confes sions de foi nu sein ll u protestantisme contemporain, Geneva, 1867; Affirmations religieuses de quelques hgsiciens et naturalixltzs modernes, 1874; Rendez

a Ce'sar ce qui est a Cc'sar, et it Dieu ce qui est i1 Dieu (sermon), 1875; Quel doit é‘tre, dans la crise

actuelle, notre programme eccle'siastique! 1876; L0 revision constitutionnelle et la latte protestanle, 1878; L’ .glise nationale e'uuuge'lique au lerulemain tle la

séparation, 1880; and has translated Christlieb's L'incrédulité motlerne et les meilleurs moyens de la combattre, 1874, and Orelli's L'immutabilite' de

I’Evangile a ostolique, 1880. s CHART RIS, Archibald Hamilton, D.D. (Edin

member of the Old-Testament Compan of Bible burgh, 1863), Church of Scotland; b. at Wam Revisers in 1875. He has translated irchow's phray, Dumfriesshire, Dec. 13, 1835; raduated Cellular Pathology, London, 1860; edited H. H.

at Edinburgh University, B.A. 1853, It .A. 1854;

Bernard's Commentary onIJob, 1864, re-issued (with he became associate and successor minister of St. appendix), 1884; and written many philological Quivox, 1858; minister of New Abbey, 1859; of the Park Parish, Glasgow, 1863; rofessor of notes in Notes and Queries. CHANNING, William Henry, Unitarian, neph biblical criticism, Universit of Edin urgh, 1868.

ew of William Ellery Charming; b. in Boston, He was the originator an first convener of the

CHASE.

36

General Assembly (Church of Scotland) Commit tee on Christian Life and \Vork (1868), which established and edited Life and Work, a journal of now 100,000 circulation, and which also founded the “ Church of Scotland‘s Young Men's Guild.” He is one of her Majesty’s chaplains, and a dean of the Cha 1 Royal. He has written, besides lectures an pamphlets, Life of Professor James Robertson, D.D., Edinburgh, 1863; Cunonicity: a Collection 0 Early Testimonies to the Canonical Books of the '01:; Testament, based on Kirchhofer's Quellensammluny, 1881 ; The New- Testament Scrip

tures, London, 1888. CHASE, Thomas, LL.D. (Harvard, 1878), Lin-D. (Haverford, 1880), Friend; b. at Worcester, Mass, June 16, 1827; graduated at Harvard, 1818; stud ied at Berlin, 1854, and at College de France, Paris, 1855; has been successive] tutor and act ing professor of Latin at Harvar , 1850—53; pro

CHENERY.

lor. Notice biographique, 1873; Lettres ine'tlites dc Ala/lame tle hlaintenon au lieutenant tIe Bam'lle,

1875; 1"e'nelon et Bossuct en instance auprés de la cour de Rome. 1883. Died Feb. 24, 1886. CHEETHAM, Ven- Samuel, D.D. (Cambridge, _

1880), archdeacon of Rochester, Church of Eng land; b. at Hambleton, County of Rutland, March 3, 1827; educated at Christ’s College,

Cambridge; graduated B.A. (first-class in class ics, senior optime in mathematics) 1850, M.A. 1853, B.D. 1880; ordained deacon 1851, priest 1852. He was vice-principal of the Collegiate

Institute, Liverpool, 1851—53; fellow (1850-66) and assistant tutor (1853-58) of Christ's College,

Cambridge; vice-principal of the Theological College, Chichester. 1861—63; professor of pas

toral theology in King’s College, London, 1863

82; chaplain of Dulwich College, 1866—84; arch deacon of Southwark 1879-82, and of Rochester fessor of Greek and Latin at Haverford College, since 1882; and since 1883 has been canon of Penn., 1855, and resident since 1875. He was Rochester, and honorary fellow of Christ's College,

a member of the an .

ew-Testament Revision Com

Cambrid e. He is also honorary fellow of King's

He has edited Cicero on Immortality, Cam

College, London, and since 1880 examining chap

ri go, 1851; Vergil's Eneid, Philadelphia, 1868; lain to the bishop of Rochester. He has written, Horace, 1869; First Six Books of .Eneid, 1870; besides numerous articles, e.g., on Barrow, Jer

Four Books ofLivy, 1872; Juvenal and Persias, emy Taylor, and South, in The Quarterly Review, 1876 (new editions of all these in 1886) ; and has The Law of the Land and the Law of the Mind, written besides articles, pamphlets, etc., Ilellas: London, 1866; Colleges and Tests, 1871; and her illonuments and Scenery, Cambridge, 1863; A edited, with Dr. William Smith, Dictionary of Latin Grammar, Philadelphia, 1882, new ed. 1886. Christian Anti uities, 1875-80, 2 vols., for which CHASTEL, étienne (Louis), Lin-D. (Geneva, he wrote large y himself. 1879), D.D. (hon., Strasbour , 1882), French Swiss CHEEVER, George Barrel], D.D. (New-York Protestant; b. in Geneva, ul 11, 1801; studied University, 1844), Congregationalist; b. at llallo theology, particularly church history, at Geneva, well, Me, April 17, 1807; graduated at Bowdoin 1819—23; in Paris, 1825, 1830; in Italy, 1826-27; College, Brunswick, Me, 1825, and at Andover

and in England, 1830; became a pastor in Ge neva, 1832; professor of church history in the theological faculty of the city’s university, 1839; emeritus, 1881 (director of the city library, 1845 49); received the cross of the Legion of Honor, 1879. He is the author of Conferences sur l’his

Theolo l'ical Seminary, 1830. He was pastor of the Howar street (Congregational) Church, Salem, Mass., 1833-36; in Europe, 1836-38; pastor of

the Allen-street Presbyterian Church, New-York City, 1839—44; editor of The New- York Evangel

isl, 1845; pastor of the (Congregational) Church

toire du Christianisme, Geneva, 1839-47, 2 vols.; of the Puritans, New York, 1846-70; since 1871 Histoire (1e la destruction du paganisme dans l'em has lived in Englewood, N.J., without pastoral pire d’Orienl “couronné par l‘Académie des in charge. He distinguished himself by the advo scriptions et lles-lettres "), 1850; Etudes histo cacy of total abstinence and of the abolition of riques sur l'influence de la charite' durant les premiers slavel'iy. Of his numerous writings may be men siécles chrc'tiens (“couronné par l‘Académie fran tione , Inquire at Amos Giles’s Distillery, Salem, caise"), Paris, 1853 (German trans., Die christ 1835 (this attack upon drink led to his being tried liche Barmherzigkeit, preface by Dr. W'ichern, for libel, and imprisoned for thirty days); God's

Leipzig, 1854; Engliin trans. by G. A. Matile,

Hand in America, New York, 1841; Lectures on

The Charity of the Primitive Church, Philadelphia, 1857); L‘Eylise romaine conside're'e dans ses rapports at'ec le de'celoppement de l’humanite', Geneva, 1856; Destinc'es de l'e'cole d’Alezandrie, 1856; Trois con ciles rejbrmaleurs an X Ve siécle, 1858; Le Chris tianismc et l'Eglise au moyen fige, 1859; Le Christian isme dans l'tiye moderne,1864; Le Christianismc dans les sir premiers siecles, 1865; Le Christianisme au dir-neuviéme siecle, 1874 (English trans. by Rev. John R. Beard, D.D., Christianity in the Nineteenth Century, London, 1875); new edition of these vol umes chronologically arranged, under the title, Histoire du Christianisme depuis son originc jusqu'a nos jours, Paris, 1881—83, 5 vols.; La France et le pape (reply to Count de Montalembert), 1860; Un historien cathol' ue et un critique ultramontain (De Broglié and uéran er); Le martyre dans les premiers siecles de l'Eglise, 1861; Les catacombes

Hierarchical Despotism, 1842; Lectures on The Pit grim's Progress, 1843; Journal and Diary of the Pilgrims of Plymouth, 1848; The Hill Diy‘i'cully,

with other hliscellanies, 1849; Punishment by Death . its Authority and Expediency. 1849; lVindings of the River of the Water of Life, 1849; Wanderings ofa Pilgrim in the Alps, 1850; A Reel in a Bottle, for Jack in the Doldrums, 1850 (revised ed. under title, The Loy-Book of 0 Voyage to the Celestial Country, 1885); Voices of Nature to her Foster Child, the Soul of Man, 1852; Powers of the World to Come, 1853, 2d ed. 1856; Discipline of Time for Life and Immortality, 1854; Life, Genius, and Insanity of Cowper, 1856; God against Slavery, 1857; Right of the Bible in our Public Schools, 1858;

Guilt of Slavery demonstrated from the Hebrew and Greek Scriptures, 1860; Faith, Doubt, and

Evidence, 1881; God’s Timepiece for Alan's Eter et les inscriptions chre'tiennes de Rome, 1867; Le nity, 1883.

Cltlteliitl‘t’ de Calliste a Rome, 1869 ; J. James Tay

CHENERY, Thomas, b. in Barbadoes in the

CHENEY.

37

year 1826; d. in London, Feb. 11, 1884. He was educated at Eton and at Caius College, Cam bridge; practiSed law for a while; became lord almoner's rofessor of Arabic at Oxford, 1868; made mem )er of the second class of the Imperial Order of the Med'edie by the Sultan, 1869;

appointed an Old-'1 estanient reviser by the Con

CHRISTLIEB.

till 1838; curate of Beau rt till 1842; curate of Kamoraska till 1846; o cially called “apostle of temperance of Canada" till 1851, when called by Bishop Vandevelde of Chicago to direct the tide of Roman-Catholic emigration towards the prairies of Illinois; in 1858 left the Church of Rome, with his entire congregation at St. Anne,

vocation of Canterbury, 1870; resigned his pro Kankakee County, 111., and joined the Canadian fessorship, and became editor of the London Presbyterian Church. He has been called three Times, 1877. He was honorary secretary to the times to lecture in England (1860, 1874, 1882), Royal Asiatic Society. He translated The Assem and in Australia (1878-80). He is the author of blies of Al Hariri, with notes, London. 1867; and hianual of Temperance, in French, Quebec, 1848 edited the Machberoth Illtlc'l, by Yehudah ben (2d and 3d ed., Montreal, 1849 ; in English, Mont Shelomo Alkharizi, 1872. real, 1849); The Priest, the Woman, and the Con CHENEY, Charles Edward, D.D. (Iowa College, fessional, in English, St. Anne, Kankakee County, 1871), Reformed Episcopalian, b. at Canandai 111., 1874 (six editions in the United States, five gna, Ontario County, N.Y., Feb. 12, 1836; grad in England, four in Canada, four in Australia; uated at Hobart Colle e, Geneva, 1857, and at in French, by author, 1876, three editions in Can the Protestant-Episcopa Theological Seminar of ada, two in Paris, one in Brussels; in Italian, Virginia, 1859 ; was assistant minister St. Lu 'e's Rome, 1879; in Spanisb,1880; in Danish, 1884); Church, Rochester, N.Y., 1858-59; in charge St. Fifty Years in the Church of Rome, Chicago, lst Paul's Church, Havana, N.Y., 1859—60; since and 2d ed., 1885; besides minor treatises, all of 1860 has been rector of Christ Church, Chicago. which have been widel circulated. He was consecrated a bishop of the Reformed CHINNERY-HALDA E, Right Rev. James Episcopal Church, Dec. 14, 1873. In theolog he Robert Alexander, lord bisho of Ar 11 and is “ distinctive] evangelical, endeavoring to old the Isles, Episcopal Church o Scotlan ; b. in and teach all tiat was characteristic of the old the year 1841; educated at Trinity College,

fashioned Low-Church element in the Protestant Cambridge, where he took the degree of LL. 3. Episcopal Church." He has ublished sermons, 1864; was ordained deacon 1866, priest 1867; addresses, etc., and a volume oi) Sermons, Chicago, curate of Calne, 1866—69; of All Saints, Edin 1880. burgh, 1867—76; incumbent of St. Bride’s, Nether CHEYNE, Thomas Kelly, D.D. (Edinburgh, Lochaber, 1876; of St. John, Ballachulish, and 1884), Church of England, b. in London, Sept. of St. Mary, Glencoe, 1879; honorary canon of 18, 1841 ; educated at Worcester College, Oxford ; the Cathedral of Argyll and the Isles, 1879; dean graduated B.A., 1862; was Kennicott Hebrew of Argyll and the Isles, 1881—83; consecrated c scholar 1863, Ellerton theological prizeman 1863, bishop, 1883. CHRISTLIEB, Theodor, Ph.D. (Tubingen, Pusey and Ellerton Hebrew scholar 1864, chan cellor‘s English essayist 1864, M.A., 1865; or 1857), D.D. (hon., Berlin, 1870), German Evangel dained deacon 1864, riest 1865; and in 1868 ical theologian, b. at Birkenfeld, Wiirtemberg, gained a fellowship in alliol College, Oxford, on March 7, 1833; studied at Tiibingen, 1851-55; the ground of Shemitic and biblical attainments. became pastor of the German congregation in From 1870 to 1881 he was Hebrew and divinity lslington, London, N., 1858, where e built the lecturer, also chaplain and librarian, in Balliol first German United Church (comprehending College. He was a member of the Old-Testament Lutherans and Reformed); town-pastor at Fried~ Revislon Company. In January, 1881, he became richshafen, Lake of Constance, 1865, being called rector of Tendring, Essex, near London, thus thither by the King of W iirtemberg, who resides vacating his fellowship; in 1885 was appointed there during the summer; professor of practical Oriel professor of the interpretation of Holy theology and university preacher at Bonn, 1868. Scripture at Oxford. He is the author of Notes He is a Knight of the Red Eagle. In 1873 he and Criticism on the Hebrew Text of Isaiah, Lon attended the Evangelical Alliance Conference in don, 1869; The Book of Isaiah, chronologically New York, and read a paper (Monday, Oct. 6, 1873) arranged, 1870; (with Dr. Driver) The Variorum upon The Best tilethotls of counteracting lllodern Bible, 1876, 2d e . 1880 (remarkable for its “ mi Infidelity, subsequently separately issued in Eng nute acquaintance with critical literature"); The lish, New York, 1873; in German, Giitersloh, Prophecies of Isaiah (a new translation with com 1874; in French, Paris, 1874; in Dutch, Swedish, mentary and appendices), 1880—81, 2 vols., 3d Danish, Italian, and Greek. He has written, ed. 1884; Micah (1882) and Hosea (1884) in The tracts, etc , Leben uml Lehre (Ies Johannes Scotus

Cambridge Bible jbr Schools and Colleges; Jere

Erigena, Gotha, 1860; liloderne Zwezfel am Chris!

miah (1883—84), in The Pulpit Commentary; The Book of Psalms (1884 , a new translation, in The Parchment Library. 1e has also contributed to the ninth edition of the Encycloptzrlia Britannica the articles on Cosmogong, Daniel, Deluge, Isaiah, Jeremiah, etc. CHINIQUY, Charles, Presbyterian, b. of Roman

lichen Glouben, St. Gall, 1868; 2d ed. Bonn, 1870 (English trans., illotlern Doubt and Christian Belle], Edinburgh and New York, 1874, 4th ed. 1879); Dr. Karl Bernhard Humleshagen ,' cine Lebensskizze,

Gotha, 1873; (editor Ilundeshagens ausgeu-(ihlle kleinere Schri/ien un

Abhandlungen, 1874—75, 2

vols. ; Der [Missionsberitf ties evan elischen Deulsrh

Catholic parents at Kamoraska, Province of Que

lands nach Itlee und Geschichle, ‘iitersloh, 1876; bec, Can., July 30, 1809 ; educated at the college Der indobrilische Opiumhantlel und seine Wirlcungen,

of Nicolet, Can., 1822—29; professor of belles 1878 (English trans , The lflth-BTlli-‘l't Opium Trade 1ettres there till 1833; ordained a Roman-Cath and its Efl‘ects, London, 1879, 2d ed. 1881; French olic priest, Sept. 21, 1833; was vicar in Quebec trans., Paris, 1879); Der gegenwdrtige Stand der

CHURCH.

38

evangelischen Heidenmission: cine Weltit'berschau, 1879, 4th ed. 1880 (English trans., Protestant For eign lllissiom, their Present State, London, 1880, 3d ed. 1881 ; Boston, 1st and 2d ed. 1880, Protes tant Jill's-sions to the Heathen, a General Survey, Cal cutta, 1st to 3d ed. 1882; French trans., Lausanne, 1880; Swedish, Stockholm. 1880; Norwegian, Kristiania, 1881); Zur methodistischen Frage in Deutschland, Bonn, lst and 2d ed., 1882; Die reli

yiiise Gleichgiillit/h‘eit and die besten illiltel zu ihrer

Beka'mpfung, Magdeburg, 1st and 2d ed., 1885. Since 1874 he has been co~editor of the Altye meine illissionszeitschrijt, Giitersloh. He is res ident of the West German Branch of the van

gelical Alliance, and attended as delegate the General Conferences of New York (1873), Basel (1879), and Copenhagen (1884). CHURCH, Pharcellus, D.D. (Madison Univer sity, N.Y., 1847), Baptist; b. at Seneca, near

Geneva, Ontario County, N.Y., Sept. 11, 1801;

educated for the ministry at Hamilton, N.Y.; became pastor at Poultney, Vt., 1825; in Provi dence, RJ. (Central Church), 1828; in New Orleans, La., 1834; of the First Church, Roches ter, N .Y., 1835; of the Bowdoin-square Church,

Boston, Mass., 1848; resigned in consequence of disease induced by many years of exciting evan gelistic labors, 1852; was occasional supply of estitute churches in Montreal and Williams burg; from 1855 to 1865 was editor and propri etor of The New-York Chronicle, merged in The Examiner (1865); since 1870 he has lived in retirement at Tarrytown, N.Y. He was baptized in Lake Ontario, June, 1815. Durin 1848 he devoted himself to the movement which gave be ing to the Rochester University and Theological Seminary. In 1846 he attended the Evangelical

CLARK.

1871, 2d ed. 1877; The Beginnings of the lllitldle Ayes, 1877; Human Life and its Conditions: Ser

mons preached before the University of Offut‘tl in 1876—78, with three Ordination Sermons, 1878; Dante: an Essay (with translation of De Mo narchia by l". J. Church), 1878 (first issued, without the translation, in 1850); Spenser, 1879; Gifts of Civilization, and other Sermons and Lee tures, 1880 (includes the separately published lcc tures, Civilization before and after Christianity, 1872; On some Influences of Christianity upon Na tional Character, 1873; On the Sacred Poetry of Early Religions, 1874); Bacon, 1884; The Disci pline of the Christian Character, 1885. CHURCHILL, John Wesley, Congregational ist; b. at Fairlee, Vt, May 26, 1839; graduated at Harvard College, 1865; and at Andover Theo logical Seminary, 1868, in which he has been since 1869 Jones professor of pulpit delivery, and co-pastor of the chapel church. He is co-editor of The Antlover Review. CLAPP, Alexander Huntington, D.D. Iowa College, 1868), Congregationalist; b. at \\ orth ington, Mass, Sept. 1, 1818; graduated at Yale College, 1842, and at Andover Theological Sem

inary, 1845 (studied 1842-44 at Yale 'lheological Seminary); was pastor at Brattleborough, Vt., 1846-53; of the Beneficent Church, Providence, 3.1., 1855—65; secretary of the American Home Missionary Society, New-York City, 1865-78;

since 1878 its treasurer; and since 1875 New-York editor of The Congreyationalist, Heston, Mass. He has published occasional sermons, etc. CLARK, George Whitfield, D.D. Rochester University, 1872), Baptist; b. at Sout Orange, N.J., Feb. 15, 183l; graduated at Amherst Col lege 1853, and at Rochester Theological Semi Alliance meeting in London, and was shipwrecked nary 1855; became pastor at New Market, N.J., on his way home, on the coast of Ireland, and 1855; at Elizabeth, N.J., 1859; at Ballston, N.Y., compelled to return to Liverpool. He is the 1868; at Somerville, N .J., 1873; retired broken

author of The Philosophy of Benevolence, New

in health, 1877; since 1880 has been doing mis

York, 1836; Religious Dissensions, their Cause and Cure (prize essa.v of $200), 1838; Address at the dedication of ionnt lIope Cemetery, Roches ter, N.Y., 1838; Antioch, or the Increase of 1110711!

sionar , collecting, and literary work for the Amer

Power in the Church, 1842; Pentecost (sermon to

the Missionar

Union at Albany), 1843; llIemoir

of Theodosia %ean (wife of Dr. William Dean, missionary to China), Boston, 1850; lilapleton, or

More lVorL' for the Rhine Law (a. temperance

ican

aptist Publication Society.

He is the

author of History of the First Baptist Church, Eliz abeth, N.J., Newark, N.J., 1863; New Harmony 0 the Four Gospels in English, New York, 1870, hiladel hia, 1878; Notes on lilatthew, New York, 1870, Philadelphia, 1873; do. on Mark, Philadel phia, 1873; do. on Luke, 1876; do. on John, 1879; Harmonic Arrangement of the Acts, 1884; Brief Notes on the Gospels, 1884. CLARK, Joseph Bourne, D.D. (Amherst Col lege, 1884), CongregatiOnalist; b. at Sturbridge,

tale), Montreal, 1853; Seed Truths (written in Bonn on the Rhine), 1870; and of many articles in periodicals. CHURCH, Very Rev. Richard William, dean of Mass, Oct. 7, 1836; graduated at Amherst Col St. Paul's, London, Church of England; 1). at lege, Mass, 1858, and at Andover Theological Cintra, April 25, 1815; educated at Wadham Seminary, 1861; became pastor at Yarmouth, College, Oxford; graduated B.A. (first-class in Mass., 1861; Newton, 1868; Jamaica Plain (Cen classics) 1836, M.A. 1839, Hon. D.C.L. 1875. tral Church), Boston, 1872; secretary of the Mas

He was fellow of Oriel College, 1838-53; junior sachusetts l ome Missionary Society, 1879; secre proctor, 1844—45; was ordained deacon 1838, tary of the American Home Missionary Society, priest 1850; rector of Whatley, near Frome-Sel 1882. He is the author of seven occasional ser wood, 1853—71; select preacher at Oxford, 1869, mons, printed by re nest while pastor at Yar 1875, 1881; on Sept. 6,1871, appointed dean of mouth, Newton, and (iioston; twelve sermons in St. Paul‘s; elected honorar fellow of Oriel Col the lilonday Club volumes, Boston, 1878-80; three lege, 1873. He has ublis ed, beside single lec papers read before the Annual Meetings of the tures and sermons,

he Catechetical Lectures of

American Home Missionary Society at Saratoga,

St. Cyril, tratwlaletl with Notes (Library of the 1883, 1884, 1885. Fathers), London, 1841; Essays and Reviews, CLARK, Nathaniel George, D.D. (Union Col 1854; Sermons preached before the University of lege, New York, 1866), LL.D. (University of Ver cyan-.1, 1868, 2d ed. 1869; Life of St. Anselm, mont, 1875), Congregationalist; b. at Calais, \'t.,

39

. CLARK.

Jan. 18, 1825; graduated at University of Ver mont 1845, and at Auburn Theological Semi nary 1852; studied in Germany. 1852-53; was tutor in the University of Vermont, 1819 ; became

COE.

N.Y., Dec. 2, 1841; graduated at Madison Uni versity. N.Y.. 1861, and at Hamilton Theological Seminary 1863; became astor at Keene, 1\.11., 1863; Newton Centre, has-s., 1869; Montreal,

professor of Latin and English literature there,

Can., 1880; professor of New-Testament inter

1853; of logic, rhetoric, and English literature, Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1863; one of the secretaries of the American Board of Com missioners for Foreign Missions, 1865. He has written upon The English Language, New York, 1864; occasional articles in reviews, papers be

pretation in the Toronto Ba tist (theological) College, Can., 1883. He is t e author of the commentary on Mark in The Complete Commen tary on the New Testament, edited by Dr. Hovey,

Philadelphia, 1881 sq. CLAUOHTON, Right Rev. Thomas Legh, D.D

fore the American Board on various missionary (Oxford, 1867),, lord bishop of St. Albans, Church themes, etc. of England; . at Haydock Lodge, Lancashire, CLARK, Right Rev. Thomas March, D.D. Nov. 6, 1808; educated at Trinity College, Ox (Union College, 1851), S.T.D. (Brown University, ford; won the prize for Latin verse, and the 1860), LL.D. (Cambridge University, 1867), Epis Newdigate prize, 1829; graduated B.A. (first copa ian; b. at Newbm'y ort, Mass., July 4, 1812; class classics) 1831, M.A. 1834; was public ex graduated at Yale Colege, 1831; studied two aminer at Oxford, 1835-36; ordained deacon years in Princeton Theological Seminar (1833— 1834, priest 1836; vicar of Kidderminster, 1841

35); was licensed b

Presbytery at

ewbury

rt, 1835; ordaine priest in the Episcopal hurch, 1836; became rector of Grace Church, Boston, Mass., 1836; of St. Andrew's Church, Philadelphia, Penn., 1843; assistant minister of Trinity Church, Boston, Mass., 1847; rector of Christ Church, Hartford, Conn., 1851; bishop of Rhode Island, 1854. He has published Early Discipline and Culture, Hartford, 1852, Providence, 1855; Lectures on the Formation of Character, Hartford, 1853, revised ed. under title Dew of 'outh, Boston; Primary Truths of Religion, New York and London, 1869. CLARKE, James Freeman, D.D. (Harvard Col lege, 1863), Unitarian; b. at Hanover, N.H., April 4, 1810; graduated at Harvard College 1829, and

at the Cambridge Divinity School 1833;

67; honorary canon of \Vorcester, 1845-67; pro

fessor of poetr at Oxford, 1852-62; consecrated bishop of Roc ester, 1867; translated to. St. Al bans, 1877. o CLIFFORD, John, D.D. (Bates College, 0.,

U.S.A., 1883), F.0-S. (1875), General Baptist New Connection); b. at Sawle , near Derby, ng., Oct. 16, 1836 ; educated at t e Nottingham General Baptist Theological College. 1855-58, and at University College, London, 1858—66, tak ing the London University degrees of B.Sc. (1862) with honors in eology, logic, and moral philoso phy; M.A. (1884) With first honor: LL.B. (1866)

with honors in principles of le islation. Since 1858 he has been pastor of the \ estbourne-park Church, Paddington, London.

He was president

astor at of the General Baptist Association, 1872; and

Louisville, Ky., 1833—40; and of the C arch of secretary, 1876—78, of the London Ba tist Asso the Disciples, Boston, 1841—50, and from 1853 to ciation; president, 1879; and from 18 0 to 1883 the present time. He has published, besides nu (inclusive), edited The General Baptist JIagazine. e is the author of Familiar Talks, London, 1872; merous sermons, poems, and articles in periodi cals, a translation of De Wette's Theodore, Bos George llIostyn, 1874; Is Life worth Living." an ton, 1840, 2 vols.; and of Hase‘s Life of Jesus, Eightfold Answer, 1880, 5th ed. 1886; English 1881; and 8180 Service-Book and Hymn-Book for Baptists: Who they are, and what they have done the Church o the Disciples, 1844, revised ed. 1856; (edited), 1883, 2d ed. 1884; Daily Strength for Life and .1 ilitary Services of Gen. William IIull, Daily Living, Exposition: ofOld-Testament Themes, 1848; Christian Doctrine of Forgiveness, 1852; 1885; The Dawn of Manhood: a Book for Young Eleven Weeks in Europe, 1852; illemoir of the 1116", 1886. lilarchionexs d’Ossoli, 1852; Christian Doctrine of COBB, Lovl Henry, D.D. (Dartmouth College, Prayer, 1854, 2d ed. 1856, new ed. 1874; The 17.11., 1881), Congregationalist; b. at Cornish, Hour which Cometh and Now Is (sermons), 1864, Sullivan Count , lN.11., June 30, 1827; graduated 3d ed. 1877; Orthodory: its Truths and its Errors, at Dartmouth ollege 1854. and at Andover The 1866, 8th ed. 1885; The Ten Great Reli ions, ological Seminary, Mass., 1857; became pastor at 1870-83, 2 vols., 1st vol. 22d ed. 1886, 2d vo . 5th North Andover, Mass., 1857; superintendent of ed. 1886; Steps of Belief} 1870; Common Sense in schools, Memphis, Tenn., 1864; instructor in nat Religion (essays), 1874; Exotics, Translations in ural sciences and Latin in Kimball Union Acad- ‘ Verse, 1876; Go up Higher, or Religion in Com emy, Meriden, 11.11., 1865; pastor at Springfield, mon Life, 1877; Essentials and Non-Essentials in \‘t., 1867; superintendent of home missions in Religion, 1878;

How to Find the Stars, 1878; Minnesota, 1874 ; in the Rocky-Mountain district,

rilemorial and Biographical Sketches, 1878; Self Culture, Physical, Intellectual, illoral, and Spirit nal, 1880, 11th ed. 1886; Even/s and Epochx in Religious History, 1881; Legend of Thomas Didy mus, the Jewish Sceptic, 1881; Anti-Slavery Days: Sketch of the Struggle which ended in the Abolition

1881; secretary of the American Congregational Union, New-York City, 1882. He was invited to the astorate oi Congre ational churches at Fari- '

bauit, Minn, 1873, an Lawrence, Kan., 1876. Besides numerous articles in The Congregational ist, The Advance, etc., he has written Biography of Slavery in the United States, New York, 1883; QfE. Adams Knight, ill.D., Springfield, Vt., 1872; Ideas of the Apostle Paul, translated into their Mod Biography of Deacon Oren Locke, 1872; since 1883 ern Equivalents, Boston, 1884; illanual of Unita has edited The Church Building Quarterly of the rian Belief, 1884,; Every-day Religion, 1886. American Congregational Union. CLARKE, William Newton, D.D. (Madison Uni

COE, David Benton, D.D. (Middlebury Col

. vcrsity, N.Y., 1878), Baptist; b. at Cazenovia, lege, \"t., 1857), Congregationalist; b. at Gran

40

COIT.

CONANT.

ville, Mass., Aug. 16, 1814; graduated at Yale 1879. he came to his present charge. the Church College, New Haven, Conn., 1537, and at Yale of the Messiah, New-York City. He has pub . Divinity School, 1840; was tutor in Yale Col lished 1Vature and Life (sermons), Boston, 1865. lege, 1839-40; pastor (Congregational) at Milford, 11th ed. 1882; A M'un in Earnest (a biography of _ Conn., 1840—44; of Allen-street Presbyterian, Rev. A. ll. Conant), 1868; The Life that Xow ls New-York City, 1844-49; district secretary of the (sermons), 1871, 10th ed. 1882; The Simple Truth, A. B. C. F. M. 1849-51 ; corresponding secretary 1877; History of Ilkley, Ancient and .llodcrn, of the American Home Missionary Society, 1851 London, 1886. 82, and since has been honorary secretary. lie COMBA, Emilio, 0.0- (St. Andrew's. Scotland, is a moderate Calvinist. 1885), Waldensiau; b. at San Germano, Walden COIT, Thomas Winthrop, D.D- (Columbia. Col~ sian Vallevs, Province of Turin, Italy, Aug. 31. lege, New-York City, 1834), LL.D. (Trinity Col 1839; studied at Torre-Pellice and Geneva (under lege, Hartford, Conn., 1853), Episcopalian; b. at Merle d'Aubigué); ordained in 1863, and until New London, Conn , June 28, 1803; d. at Mid 1872 was an evangelist. chiefly at Venice. In dletown, Conn., June 21, 1885. lle graduated September. 1872, he entered u n his present po at Yale College, 1821; was rector of St. Peter's sition, professor of historical t ieology and homi Church, Salem, Mass, 1827-29; of Christ Church, letics in the Waldensian College, Florence. He

Cambridge, Mass, 1829—34; president and pro

has published. besides an Italian translation from

fessor of moral philosophy, Transylvania Univer

the German of Luthardt’s Fundamental Truths,

sity, Lexington, Ky., 1834—37; rector of Trinity and from the English of Killen's Old Catholic Church, New Rochelle, N.Y., 1837-49; professor Church, Storia tlella Iii/orma in Italia. Florence, of ecclesiastical history in Trinity College, Hart ford, Conn., 1819-51; rector of St. Paul’s Church, Troy, N.Y., 1854—72; professor of ecclesiastical. histor in the Berkele (Episcopalian) Divinity Schoo , Middletown, onn., 1872 till his death. He edited The Bible in Paragraphs and Parallel— isms, Boston, 1831; Townsend’s Chronological Bible (with notes), 1837—38, 2 vols.; and wrote The Theological Commonplar'e Book, Boston, 1832, re vised ed. 1857; Remarks on Norton's “ Statement 0 Reasom,” 1833; Puritanism : or, a Churchman's fence against its Aspersions, 1844; Exclusiveness (a lecture), Troy, 1855, 3d ed. : Lectures on the Early History of Christianity in England, with Sermom on Several Occasions, 1860; Aecessitg of preaching Doctrine: Sermons, 1860; Sameness of Igords no Ilinderance to Devotion (a sermon), 3d

e .

.

a

vol. i., 1881; and edits Bibliotecu (lella Rifimna Italiana, Sec. X VL, 1883 ‘sqq. (reprints of books and manuscripts of Italian reformers of the six teenth century), in which have appeared Trattatelli

di P. P. Vergcrio, e sun storia di Francesco Spiera, 1883, 2 vols.; Il credo di P. M. Vermi li ed il calechismo tli E idelberga, 1883; Istruzione christiana

e comparazioni (ii Giovanni Valdcs e trattato (lella Vera Chiesa tll P. M. Vermigli, 1884; Dialoghi sette tlel Rev. Padre Frate Bernarllino Occhino Senese, Generale (lei Frati Cappuccini, 1884.

COMPTON, Right Rev- Lord Alwyne Spen cor, D.D- (Cambridge, 1879), lord bishop of Ely,

Church of England; b. in Eu land in the year 1825; educated at Trinity Co lege, Cambridge, graduated M.A. (wrangler) 1848; ordained dea cou 1850, priest 1851; was rector of Castle Ashby,

Northamptonshire, 1852-79; honorary canon of

COLLIER, Robert Laird, D.D- (Iowa State Uni Peterborough, 1856-79; proctor of the diocese versity, 1865), Unitarian; b. at Salisbury, Md., of Peterborough. 1857-74; rural dean of Preston Aug. 7, 1837; graduated at Boston Universit , Deanery, 1874-75; archdeacon of Oakham, 1875 1858; was pastor of the Church of the Messia , 79; dean of Worcester, 1879—85; appointed bishop, Chicago, 1861-74; Second Church, Boston, 1876- 1885. n CONANT, Thomas Jefferson, D.D- (Middle 80; sup lied pzulpits at Leicester, Bradford, and Birming am, ng., 1880-85; and since has been bury, 1844), Baptist; b at Brandon, Vt., Dec. 13, pastor in Kansas City, Mo. lie is “ a Charming, 1802; studied at Middlebury College, Vt. (Hebrew or conservative, Unitarian, holding to free reason and German in addition to usual course). grad in in religion and in the use of the evangelical uated 1823; took a post-graduate course of two spirit and methods.” For the past twenty years 'ears in Greek and Hebrew with Professor Robert

has lectured on literary and social to ics in the

1). Patton; was tutor in Columbian College (now

United States and Great Britain, and as written Columbian l‘niversitv), Washin ton, D.C., 1825 for the press and riodicals of these countries. 27; successively proiessor of t e Latin, Greek,

He is the author 0 Every-(lay Suly'ecls in Sunday and German languages in Water-ville College Sermons, Boston, 1874, several editions; dledita tions on the Essence of Christianity, 1878, several editions; English Home Life, 1885. COLLYER, Robert, Unitarian; b. at Keighly, Yorkshire, Eng, Dec. 8, 1823; educated in the country-school of Fewston, Yorkshire; was a mill hand at eight years, and a blacksmith at fourteen; emigrated to America in 1850; was a hammer maker at Shoemakertown, Montgomery, Penn., all the while, however, making good use of his

leisure time in study. From 1849 to 1859 he was a Methodist local preacher; but converted to

(now Colby University), Waterville, Me., 1827—

33; of languages and biblical literature in 11am ilton Literarv and Theolo 'cal Institution (now Madison University and T eological Seminary), Hamilton, N.Y., 1835—51; and of the Hebrew language and biblical exegesis in Rochester (N.Y.)

Theolo ical Seminary, 1851—57.

In 1857 he re

signed §1is professorship in order to revise the English Version of the Bible for the American

Bible Union, and in this work was engaged many ears. He was a member of the Amencan Old

estament Revision Company. He is the author Unitarian views, he went to Chicago, 111., and took of atranslation of the eleventh edition of Goss charge of a Unitarian mission among the r, nius' Hebrew Grammar, Boston, 1839; and of the but soon after was chosen pastor of the nity seventeenth edition (b Rodiger with animat Church there, and so remained until in September, ical exercises and a chrestoma y by he trans

CONRAD.

41

COOK.

lator, New York, 1851, latest and revised edition 1871-75; at Bardstown, K ., 187549; since 1879 1877; Defence of the Hebrew Grammar of Case has been joint editor of The Christian Observer, nius against Professor Stuart‘s Translation, by the published at Louisville, Ky. CONWAY, Moncurc Daniel, Liberal, b. in Original Translator, New York, 1847; Job, Revised Version and Notes (with and without Hebrew Stafford County, Va., March 17, 1832; graduated text), 1856; .lllalthew, Revised Version (Greek text at Dickinson College, Penn., 1849; studied law, with critical and philological notes), 1860; Bapti then entered the Baltimore (Ml-1.) Conference, zein, its lileaning and Use philologically and histor 1851; became a Unitarian; graduated at Harvard ical/y investigated, 1860 (quarto), 1864 (Svo); Cen Divinity School, 1854; was pastor in Washing esis, Introduction, a Revised Version, and Explana ton, D.C., 1854—56; Cincinnati, 0., 1857—62; Lon tory Notes, 1868 and 1873; The New Testament, don, Eng., 1863—84. He is the author of Tracts Common Version revised, 1871; Psalms, Introduc for To-day, Cincinnati, 1858; The Rejected Stone, tion, Common Version revised, with occasional Notes, Boston, 1861; The Golden Hour, 1862; Testimonies 1871; Proverbs, Introduction, Revised Version, and concerning Slavery, London, 1864, 2d ed. 1865; Notes (with and without Hebrew text), 1872; Greek The Sacred Anthology, 1870, 5th ed. 1877; The Text of the Apocalypse, as edited by Erasmus, 1873; Earthward Pilgrimage, 1870, 2d ed. 1877 ; Republi Prophecies of Isaiah, chapters i.—;viii 22. TransIa can Superstitions, 1872; Christianity, 1876; Idols tion, Explanatory Notes, and Notes Critical and and Ideals (with essay on Christianity), 1877, 2d Philological on the Hebrew Text, 1874; Historical ed. 1880; Demonology and Devil Lore, 1878, 2 Books of the Old Testament, Joshua to 2 Kings; vols.; A Necklace of Stories, 1880; The Wander Introduction, Common Version revised, and occa ing Jew, 1881; Thomas Carlyle, 1882; Emerson at Home and Abroad, ,1882; Travels in South Ken sional Notes, Philadelphia, 1884. CONRAD, Frederick William, D.D- (Witten— sington, 1882; Farewell Discourses, 1884. berg College, Springfield. 0., 1864), Lutheran; b. COOK, Frederic Charles, Church of England, at Pinegrove, Schu lkill Count , Penn., Jan. 3, b. at Milbrook. Dec. 1, 1804; educated at St. 1816; studied at hl'ount Airy College, German John’s College, Cambridge; graduated B.A. (first towu, 1828—31; was collector of tolls on the class classics) 1828, M.A. 1840; was ordained deacon 1839, priest 1840; one of her Majesty’s Union Canal and Railroad at Pinegrove, 1834 41; student of theology at Gettysburg, 1837—39; inspectors of schools; prebendary of St. Paul‘s pulpit supply in and around Pinegrove, 1839—41; Cathedral, 1856-65; reacher at Lincoln's Inn, pastor at Waynesboro, 1841—44; at Ilagerstowu, 1860-80; prebendary in Lincoln Cathedral, 1861 .ld. (St. John’s), 1844-50; rofessor of modern 64; became chaplain in ordinary to the Queen, languages in Wittenberg Co 1e e, and of church 1857; canon residentiary of Exeter, 1864; chap history and homiletics in the t eological depart» lain to the bishop of London, 1869; precentor of ment, 1850-55; associate editor, with his brother Exeter, 1872. lie is the author of Acts of the Professor V. L. Conrad, of The Evangelical Lu Apostles with Commentary, London, 1849, new ed. theran, 1851—55; pastor at Dayton, 0. (Zion's

1866;

Sermons at Lincoln’s Inn, 1863; Church

Doctrine and Spiritual Life (sermons), 1879; The Revised Version of the First Three Gospels consid ered in its Bearings upon the Record of our Lord's editor utheran Observer, Baltimore, Md., 1862 66); at Chambersbur , 1864-66; pastor of Mes lVords and of Incidents in his Life, 1882; Deliver siah Lutheran Churc , Philadelphia, 1866-72; us from Evil, 1883; The Origins of Religion and editor-in-chief of The Lutheran Observer, Philadel Language, 1884; Letters addressed to Rev. H. Wace and Rev. J. Earle (relating to 011' ins), phia, since 1867. Through his exertions he in English Lutheran Church), 1855—62; at Lancaster, Penn. (LHoly Trinity), 1862-64 (joint owner and

creased the endowments of Pennsylvania College,

1885; and was the editor 0

the Bible (S

er‘s)

and of the theological seminary at Gettysburg, and Commentary, 1871-82, 10 vols. (in which re wrote of and Carth Colleges, by $200,000. He\Vittenberg has frequentl lecturicgl0in these cells , con the introductions to Exodus, Psalms, and Acts, and the commentary on Job, Habakkuk, Mark, tributed to The vangelical Review and The La Luke, and First Peter, and partly that on Exodus, theran Quarterly. Several of these latter contri Psalms, and Illatthew). COOK, Joseph, Congregational licentiate, b. at butions have been re ublished: e.g., The Lutheran Doctrine of Baptism, 874; An Analysis of Luther’s Ticonderoga, N .Y., Jan. 26, 1838; graduated at Small Catechism, 1875; The Evangelical Lutheran Harvard College 1865, and at Andover Theologi Church, 1883; The Call to the filinistry, 1883 , The cal Seminary 1868; supplied vacant pulpits, and continued studies, 1868-70; actin pastor First Liturgical Question, 1884. ‘ CONVERSE, Francis Bartlett, Presbyterian (Congregational) Church. Lynn, A ass., 1870-71 ; (Southern Church); b. in Richmond, Va., June not ordained; studied under Tholuck and Muller, 23, 1836; graduated at the University of Pennsyl and travelled in Europe, 1871—73; began lectur vania, Philadelphia, 1856; studied for two years ing,1874; delivered the Monday Lectures upon (1859) in Princeton Theolo ical Seminary- was scientific, philosophic, religious, and social topics, stated supply of Olivet Church New Kent County, in Boston during the winter of each successive Va., 1861-62; became associate editor of The year from 1875 till 1880; in England, Italy, India, Christian Observer, now published at Louisville, Japan, and Australia, as lecturer, 1880-82; rc sumed his Monday Lectures in 1883. His publi Ky., 1857; since 1873 editor-in~chief. CONVERSE, Thomas Edwards, Presbyterian cations consist of his lectures, and these have Southern Church); b. in Philadelphia, Penn., been widely circulated: Biology, Boston, 1877 ct. 25, 1841; graduated at Princeton College, (16th ed.); Transcendentaltsm, 1877 (13th ed.); 1862, and at Union Theological Seminary, Hamp Orthodoxy, 1877 (7th ed.); Conscience, 1878 ; Ileret. den Sidney, Va., 1868; was missionary at llang‘ ity, 1878; illarriage, 1878; Labor, 1879; Socialism, chow, China, 1869-70; pastor at Woodstock, Va., 1880; Occident, 1884; Orient, 1886.

COOPER.

) 4v

OOUSSIRAT.

COOPER, Thomas, Baptist, b. at Leicester, New York. with the right of succession. 1880; Eng, March 28, 1805 ; was in youth a shoe. succeeded the late Cardinal McCloske , 1885. maker at Gainsborough, Lincolnshire, and em CORWIN, Edward Tanjoro, D.D. ( utgers Col plo 'ed his leisure time to acquire Latin, Greek, lege, 1871), Reformed (Dutch); b. in New-York lie rew, and French.

When twenty-three, he

City, July 12. 1834; graduated in the first class

taught a school, then was a reporter for several of the New-York Free Academy (since 1866, the country newspapers. In 1841 he led the Chartists College of the City of New York) 1853. and at of Leicester, lectured in the Potteries during the the theological seminary of the Reformed Dutch “riots” of August, 1842; was convicted of con Church, New Brunswick, N.J., 1856; was resi spiracy and sedition, and for two years was con dent licentiate, 1856-57; became pastor at Para fined in Stafford Jail, where he began his literary mus, N.J., 1857, and at Millstone 1863. He is career, and on his release became a journalist. the author of Manual and Record of Church of In 1848 he first appeared prominently in London Paramus, New York, 1858, 2d ed. 1859; hlanual as political and historical lecturer; in 1849 edited of the Reformed Protestant Dutch Church in North The Plain Speaker, a weekly penny journal of rad America, 1859, 3d ed. 1879; hlillslone Centennial, ical politics; and in 1850 started Cooper's Journal, 1866; Cor-win Genealogy, 1872 ; and of sundry asceptical weekly penny eriodical. In 1855 he sermons and articles. renounced infidelity, and as since defended and COTTERILL, Right Rev. Hen , D.D. (Cam preached Christian truth with the same energy brid e, 1856), lord bishop of Edin urgh, Episco with which he formerly attacked it. In 1859 he ' al ‘hurch in Scotland; b. at Ampton, Sufiolk, was immersed, and ordained as a Baptist preacher. .ng., Jan. 6, 1812; educated at St. John's Col In 1866 he retired in broken health, upon an an lege, Cambridge; graduated B.A. (first Smith‘s nuity of one hundred unds urchased for him prize senior wrangler, and first-class classical by friends. He has pu lished, sides fiction and tripos) 1833, and was elected a fellow; M.A. by poetry, The Triumphs of Perseverance and Enter royal mandate, 1836; was ordained deacon 1835. prise, London, 1847, new ed. 1879; The Bridge of pinest 1836; was successively chaplain in the Ills/or” over the Gulf of Time: a Popular View onourable East-India Company’s service, in of the Historical Evidence for the Truth of Chris the Madras Presidency, 1836; vice-princi al of tianity. 1871, 3d ed. 1872, reprinted, N.Y. 1876; Brighton College, 1847; principal, 1851; gishop Plnin Pulpit Talk, London, 1872, 2d ed. 1873; Life, of (irahamstown, South Africa, 1856; bishop co written by himself, 1872, 2d ed. 1880; God, the Soul, adjutor of Edinburgh, Scotland, 1871; bishop, un/l a Future State, 1873; The Verity of Christ's 1872. He is the author of The Seven Ages of the Resurrection from the Dead: an Appeal to the Com Church, London, 1849; On Polygamy among Con mon Sense of the People, 1875, new ed. 1884; The didates for Baptism, 186] ; The Epistle to the Gala Verity and Value of the hliracles of Christ, 1877; tians, with Explanatory Notes, 1862: The Gt’ttcsis Evolution: the Stone Book and the lilosaic Record of the Church, 1872; Does Science aid Faith in of Creation, 1878; The Atonement, 1880; Thoughts Regard to Creation .9 1883; wrote the introduction at Fourxt-ore and Earlier. 1885. s to the l’entateuch in The Pulpit Commentary, 1880. CORNISH, George Henry, Methodist, b. at OOULIN, Frank, French Swiss Protestant; b. Exeter, Eng, June 26, 1834; educated at Victoria in Geneva, Nov. 17,1828, the son of one of the

University, Cobourg, Can., 1855-58; began his most distinguished Swiss preachers; was ordained 1851, and since 1853 has been pastor of the parish

ministry June, 1858; was journal secretaryr of

“'eeleyan Methodist Conference from 1872 to of Genthod, on the shores of the Lake of Geneva; 1874, and of the London Conference of the Meth was delegate to the Evangelical Alliance Confer odist Church of Canada from 1874 to 1877; was ence in New-York Cit , 1873; made D.D. by the elected secretary of London Conference in 1879, University of St. An rew’s, Scotland, 1862. He and of the Guelph Conference in 1884, in which year he became superintendent of Wingham Dis trict; has been twice elected delegate to the Gen eral Conference. lie is now (1886) pastor of the Central Methodist Church, Stratford, Ontario. lie is the author of Handbook of Canadian tileth tit/ism, Toronto. 1867; Cyclopedia of hlethodism in Canada, 1881 (supplement preparing); Pastor's Pot-let Record, 1883; Pastor’s Pocket Ritual, 1884.

CORRIGAN, Most Rev. Michael Augustine,

D.D. (Propaganda College, Rome, 1864), Roman Catholic. archbishop of New York; b. at New ark. N.J., Aug. 13, 1839; adunted at Mount St. Mar "s College, Emmitts urg, Md., 1859; was

one of t iirteen students with whom the American

College in Rome was opened (1859); ordained

is an admired preacher, and has published sew eral volumes of sermons and other edifying works, e.g., Len ai'uvrer chre'tiennes, Geneva, 1863; Le Fils

de l’homme, 1866 (English trans., Son of Man, Lon don, 1869); Ilome'lies, 1872-74, 2 series,—which have passed through successive editions, and been translated into German, Dutch, Swedish, Russian, and En lish. OOU SIRAT, Daniel, Canadian Presbyterian: b. at Nérac, France, March 5, 1841; graduated at Toulouse 1859, and in theology at Montauban 1864; became suffragant at Bellocq (Basses-Pvré nées), 1864 (ordained in the Reformed Church of France, 1864); pastor of the Evangelical Church in Philadelphia, Penn., 1865; professor of divin~ it , Montreal, Can., 1867; astor of the Reformed

priest by Cardinal Patrizi, Rome, Sept. 19, 1863; C lurch at Orthez, Basses- yrénées, France. 1875;

appointed by Archbishop Bayley professor of French professor of divinity, Presbyterian Col dogmatic theology and Sacred Scripture in the lege, Montreal, Can., 1880. Since 1882 he has ecclesiastical seminary of Seton Hall College, been lecturer in Oriental languages, McGill Uni 1864; succeeded to the presidency, 1868; resigned, 1876; appointed by the Pope bishop of Newark, N.J., 1873; made titular archbishop of Petra. and appointed coadjutor to the archbishop of

versity, Montreal. lie was one of the revisers of the French translation of the Old Testament un der the auspices of the Société Biblique de France, Paris, 1881. He published a thesis on Election,

43

COWIE.

CRAFTS.

Rom. iz.-zi., Toulouse, 1864: and has contributed New-York Citv, 1863; bishop of Western New to the Revue the'ologiqua, Montanban, and the York, 1865. From 1872 to 1874 he was rovis Revue chre'tienne, Paris (1870—77). He became ional bishop of the church in Haiti, which ‘he an officier d'A cademie, Paris, 1885. visited officially. He was prominent in the forma COWIE, Very Rev. Benjamin Morgan, D.D. tion of the Anglo-Continental Society (1858), and (Cambridge, 1880), dean of Exeter, Church of gave it its name. He vigorously and successfully England; b. in England upon June 8, 1816; edu opposed the attempt of the American Bible Society cated at St. John‘s ‘ollege, Cambridge; graduated to make slight alterations in the text and punctu (senior wrangler) 1839, M.A. 1842, B.D. 1855; ation of the Bible issued see art. BIBLE Socra ordained deacon 1841, priest 1842; was elected nss, vol. i. p. 263 sq ) an , consistently, also the fellow of his college 1839, moderator 1843; prin work of the Revision Committee, but was among cipal of the Engineers’ College, Putney, 1844-51; the first to advocate the revision of the Prayer select preacher, Cambridge, 1852, 1856; Hulsean Book. He has taken great interest in all that lecturer, 1853-54; minor canon of St. Paul's, Lon concerns Gallicanism and An lo-Catholicism. He don, 1856—73; vicar of St. Lawrence-Jewry with attended the second Lambeti Conference, 1878. St. Mary Magdalene, Milk Street, London, 1857— He has written much on behalf of the many 73; one of her Majesty‘s inspectors of schools, interests which have claimed his attention. in 1857-72; Warburtonian lecturer, 1866; dean of collaboration with the late Bishop Wilberforce

Manchester, 1872-83; prolocutor of the Lower House of Convocation of York, 1880—82; became chaplain in ordinary to the Queen, 1871 ; dean of l-Ixeter, 1883. Since 1854 he has been professor of geometry at Gresham College. He is the author of Catalogue of M88. and Scarce Books in St. John’s

College, Cambridge Library, Cambridge,

1842; Scripture Difliculties (Hulsean Lectures), London, 1854, 2 vols.; Sacrifice and Atonement (five Cambridge Universit sermons), 1856; On “ Essays and Reviews,” 18 1; Heminiscences of a (‘in Church, 1867; The Voice of God : Chapters on

he began in 1873 the issue of a serial in de

fence of Anglo-Catholicism as against Ronianism. Among his separate publications may be men tioned his volumes of poetry, Advent, a Mystery, New York, 1837; Athwold, 1838; Christian Bal lads, 1840; Athanasion, and other Poems, 1842; Halloween, 1844; Saul, a Illystery, 1845. In pr0se, Sermons on Doctrine and Duty, 1854; [m essions of England, 1856; The Criterion, 1866 (In which he defines his position in the Oxford movement); Illoral Reforms, 1869; An Open Letter to Pius IX. (in answer to his brief convoking the Vatican

foreknowledge, Inspiration, and Prophecy, 1870;

Council), 1869 (widely circulated, and translated

Jhlltllslfl‘ifll Work, Manchester, 1872.

into various European languages); L'Is'pist'opat dc t’Occitlent, Paris, 1872 widely circulated by the Anglo-Continental Society); Apollos, or the Way of God, New York, 1874; Covenant Prayers, 1875; The I’enitential, 1882. He is the editor of the American reprint of Clark‘s Ante-Nicene Library, Bnfl'alo, 1885—86, 8 vols. CRAFTS, Wilbur Fisk, B.D-, Presbyterian; b. at Fryebur , Me., Jan. 12, 1850; graduated at Wesleyan Cniversity, Middletown, Conn., 1869, and at. the School of Theolog , Boston (Mass.) University, 1872; was Meth ist minister until 1880, his last astorate in that denomination

o

COX, Samuel, D.D. (St. Andrew's, 1882), Bap

tist theologian; b. in London, Eng, April 19, 1826; graduated at the Stepney Baptist Theo logical Colle re, London, 1851, and was ordained

pastor of St. aul’s ‘ uare Baptist Church, South sea; was pastor at yde, 1855—59; and pastor of the General Baptist Church, Mansfield Road,

Nottingham, 1863, where he still remains. He was president of the British General Baptist Asso ciation in 1873, and the founder and first editor of The Expositor 31875 to 1884), a monthly jour

nal devoted to bib ical exposition, and in it wrote copiously. His principal separate publications are The Quest of the Chief Good: Expository Lec tures on the Boo/r of Ecclesiastes, with a new transiti tion, London, 1865; The Private Letters of-St. Paul and St. John. 1867; The Resurrection (expository lectures on 1 Cor. xv.), 1869; An Erpositor’s Note Book, 1872; Biblical Expositions, 1874; The Pit grim Psalms (exposition of the Songs of Degrees), 1874; The Book of Ruth: 0 Popular Exposition,

being Trinity, C icago, 11].; became pastor of the Lee Avenue Congregational Church, Brooklvn, N .Y., 1880; and

astor of the First Union Presby

terian Church o New-York City, 1883. He has paid particular attention to Sunda -school work, and conducted the “Sunday-schoo Parliament " in Thousand Island Park. 1876-77; spoke in many

cities of Great Britain in connection with the centennial of Sunday schools (1880). He is a vice

1875; A Day with Christ, 1876; Salvator lllundi, president of the National Temperance Society. 1877; Expository Essays and Discourses, 1877; Besides numerous articles he has written Through Commentary on the Book of Job, 1880; Genesis of the Eye to the Heart, New York, 1873; Childhood

Evil, and other Sermons, 1880; The Larger Hope: a sequel to Saluator lllundi, 1883; illiracles: an Argument and a Challenge, 1884; Balaam, 1884; Expositions, vol. i. 1885, vol. ii. 1886. COXE, Right Rev- Arthur Cleveland, D.D.

the Textbook of the .4 ye, Boston, 1875 (Mrs. Crafts joint author of both; the latter appeared in en

larged form as a subscription-book under the title, The Coming Alan is the Present Child, Chicago,

1879); The Bible and the Sunday School, Toronto, (St. James College, Hagerstown, Md., 1856), 1876, Chicago, 1878; The Rescue of Child Soul, S.T-D- (Trinity College, Hartford, Conn., 1868), London, 1880: Plain Uses of the Blackboard, 1880, LL.D. (Kenyon College, Gambier, 0., 1868), Epis New York, 1881; Teachers’ Edition of the Revised copalian, bishop of Western New York; b. at Version of the New Testament, New York, 1881; Mendham, N.J., May 10, 1818; graduated at the Talks to Boys and Girls about Jesus, 1881; blast University of the City of New York, 1838, and the Old Testament go! Boston, 1883; Successjitl at the General Theological (Episcopal) Semina , hlen of '1'o-day, New York, 1883 (38th thousand, 1841: became rector at Hartford, Conn., 184 ; 188%); Rhetoric made Racy, Chicago, 1884 (Prof. Baltimore, Md, 1854; and of Calvary Church, H. . Fisk joint author); The Sabbath for Man,

CRAIG.

44

New York, 1885 (3d thousand in second month); What the Temperance Century has mat/e Certain, 1885; Pocket Lesson Notes, 1886 (Mrs. Crafts joint author). CRAIG, Willis Green, D.D. (Centre College, 1873), Presbyterian; b. near Danville, Ky., Sept.

CROOKS.

class classics, second-class law and modern his tory) 1867, MA. 1870; was fellow and tutor of his college, 1867—75; public examiner in modern history, 1869-70. 1875-76, 1883-84; was ordained

deacon 1870, priest 1873; select preacher in the university. 1875-77, 1883; vicar of Embleton, 27, 1834; graduated at Centre College, Danville, Northumberland, 1875-84; rural dean of Alnwick, 1851, studied at the Danville Theological Semi 1882—84. in 1884 he lwcame Dixie professor of nary until 1861; became pastor at Keokuk, 10., ecclesiastical] history in the University of Cam 1862; professor of biblical and ecclesiastical his bridge, hon. .\l.A.: and fellow of Emanuel ('01 tory. of the Presbyterian Theological Seminary lege; in 1885 canonot' Worcester. andhon. 1). (‘. L., of the North-“'est, Chicago, 111., 1882. Durham. He has published Primer of Roman His ORAMER, Michael John, D.D. (Syracuse Uni tory, London, 1875; The Age of Elizabeth, 1876; versity, N.Y., 1878), Methodist; b. at Schaif Life ofh'inmn r/e illontfort, 1876; The Tut/om and hausen, Switzerland, Feb. 6, 1835; emigrated to the [tr/imitation, 1876; Short History of Eng/(amt, the United States of America, 1847; graduated 1879; History of the Papacy during the Period of the at the Ohio “'esleyan University, 1860; became Reformation, vols. 1 and 2, 1882. He is founder astor in Cincinnati, 0., 1860; in Nashville, and editor of The Historical Review, 1886, sqq. CREMER, August Hermann, Lic- Theol. (Tii enn., 1864; chaplain U.S.A., 1864; consul at Lei ig, 1867; attended lectures in theology and bingen, 1858), D.D. (ham, Berlin, 1873), Lutheran phi osophyatLeipzigand Berlin, 1867-70; United (United Evangelical): b. at Unna, Westphalia, States minister at Copenha en, Denmark. 1870 Germany, Oct. 18, 1834; studied at Halle 1853 ' (appointed by Gen. Grant, is brother-in-law); 56, and at 'l'iibingen 1856-59; became pastor at at ern, Switzerland, 1881; professor of systematic professor Ostonnen,of near Soest, \Vestphalia, 1859; ordin systematic theology at Greifswriilg

theolo

, School of Theology, Boston University,

1885. c has published a large nulnber of essays of an isogogical, exegetical, and biblico~critical character, in Methodist periodicals. CRARY, Benjamin Franklin, D.D. (Iowa Wes leyan University, 1858, Indiana State Universit , 1866), Methodist; b. in Jennings County, In ., Dec. 12, 1821; educated at Pleasant llill Acad emy, Cincinnati, 1839-41 ; admitted to the bar in Indiana, 1844; was successively pastor in Indiana Conference. 1845; president Ilamline University, Minn., 1857; superintendent of public instruc tion, Minnesota, 1861; chaplain in the army, 1862-63; editor Central Christian Advocate, St. Louis, Mo., 1864; presiding elder in Colorado,

and pastor of St. Mary’s there, 1870. He is the author of Die ecchalologische Redc Jeau Christi, illatthdi 24. 25. Versuch einer exegetfschen Eriirte rung deraelhen, Stuttgart, 1860; Ueber den bib/isola en Begrifl‘ der Erhauung, Barmen, 1863;; L'eber die Wuntler im Zusammenhang der go'tllichen Offen barung, 1865; Biblisch-theoloqisches Wb'rterbut-h der

neutestamentlichen Griicillit, Goths, 1866-67, 2d ed. 1872, 3d ed. 1883, 4th ed. 1886 (English trans.

by Rev. William Urwick, Biblico-theological Lezi~ can of New- Testament Greek, Edinburgh, 1872, 2d

ed. 1878, 3d ed. 1886); Ueber Luthers Schrift “(lass wiser Heilantl ein yeborner Jude sei," Cologne,

1867; Jenseits (108 Grabes, Giitersloh, 1868; Ver

1872; editor Cali/brnia Christian Advocate, San mmfl, Gewllrsen und Ojfenbarung, Gotha, 1869: Die

Francisco, 1880. Ile was in the campaign against Aufirstehung der ’l'orlten, Barmen, 1870; Der Got: the Sioux Indians after the massacre, 1862; in (198 Allen Bundes, 1872; Die kirchliche Truuung 1863 visited the soldiers in every hospital from historisch, ethisch und liluryisch, Berlin, 1875; Auf Keokuk, 10., to Memphis, Tenn.; was in every gahe tlflll Berleutung der Predigt in der gegemt-dr General Conference from 1856-1880. He has tigen Krisix, 1876; Ueber (lie Befiihigung :um grist lichen Amte, 1878; Die Bibel im Pfarrhaus and in written addresses, etc. CRAVEN, Elijah Richardson, D.D. (Princeton, der Gemeinde, 1878, 3d ed. 1879; Die Wurzeln tier 1859), Presbyterian; b. at Washin n, D.C., Anselmischen Salisfavtionslehre (in Studien u. Kriti March 28, 1824; graduated at the Col ege of New ken, 1880); Unterweiaung im Christentum nm‘h rler Jersey, Princeton, N.J., 184:2; studied law, then Ordntmy (les klcinen Katechismus, Giitersloh. 1883; theology, and graduated at Princeton Seminary, Reformation untl Wixxenschafi (Rectoratsrule :ur 1848; was tutor in Princeton College, 1847-49; Lutherfeier),Gotha,1883; Ueher den Zusland mick became Reformed Dutch pastor at Somerville, (lem Tot/e, nehst einigen Andeutungen fiber tlas Kin~ N.J., 1850; pastor of the Third Presbyterian tiersterhm and fiber den Spiritixmus, 1883 (Swedish Church, Newark, N.J., 1854. He was elected a trans, Jo'rrktiping, 1885; English trans. by Rev. trustee of Princeton College, 1859; a director of Dr. S. '1'. Lowrie, Beyond the Grave, New York, Princeton Seminary in 1865; was chairman of 1885). 110 was a delegate to the General Confer the committee of the General Assembly on re ence of the Evangelical Alliance at Basel, 1879, and vision of the Book of Discipline, 1878—84; and read a paper on the state of religion in Germany. CROOKS, George Richard, D.D. (Dickinson moderator of the General Assembly, 1885. Be prepared part of the American additions to the College, 1857), Methodist; b. in Philadelphia, commentary on John in the American Lange Penn., Feb. 3, 1822; graduated at Dickinson Col series, and all of those on The Revelation; and has lege, Carlisle, Penn.,1840; was teacher and ad written many review articles. lie is particularly junct rofessor of Latin and Greek in the college, familiar with Fresh terian Church law, and is an 1841 8; pastor of various Methodist churches in Pennsylvania, Delaware, and New York. 1848 advocate of pre-mil enarianism. OREIOHTON, Mandell, LL.D. (ham, Glasgow, 80; editor of The Illethotlist, 1860—75; since 1880 1884), Church of England; b. at Carlisle, County has been rofessor of church history in Drew of Cumberland, Eng., July 5, 1848; educated at Methodist-Episcopal Theological Seminary, Mad

Merton College, Oxford; graduated B.A. (first ison, NJ.

He published, with Dr. McClintock,

CROSBY.

45

CURCI.

The First Book in Latin, New York, 1846 (numer ous editions); with Professor Schem, Latin-Eng lish School Lexicon, Philadelphia, 1858, last ed. 1882; with Dr. Hurst, an adaptation of 11a en bach's Theological Encyclopedia and lllelhodo ogy,

lands of Faith, 1856; A Year in Europe, 1857;

New York, 1884; and separately, an edition of

(most of these have been republished, London).

Knight Bannerel, New York, 1882; Edens of Italy, 1882; Erangel, 1883; Coats from the Altar. 1883; Pauline Charity, 1884; Old IVine and New, 1884; Alone with 6071,1884; Church Readerfor Lenl,1885

Butler’s Analogy, with a life of Butler. and Emory's OUNITZ, August Eduard, D.D., German Prot Analysis completed, New York, 1852; Life and estant; b. at Strassburg, Aug. 29, 1812; studied Letters of the Rev. Dr. John McClintock, 1876; in its university; became pricat-docent in the Sermons of Bishop tlfutthew Simpson, edited from Protestant Seminary, 1837; professor extraor short-hand Reports, 1885. . dinary, 1857; ordinar professor, 1864; and since CROSBY, Howard, S.T.D- (Harvard, 1859), 1872 has held a simi ar position in the re-organ

LL.D- (Columbia Colle e, 1872), Presbyterian; ized theological faculty.

With Reuse, he edited

b. in New-York City, I'eb. 27, 1826: graduated Beitrt't'ge zu den theologischen 11"ixsenscha ten, Jena, at the University of the City of New York, 1844; 1847-55, 6 vols.; since 1863, with aum and became professor of Greek in this institution, Reuss, Calvin's Opera, Braunschweig, 1863 sqq. 1851 ; went in the same capacity to Rutgers Col (vol. 30, 1885); and with G. Baum, the Histoire lege, New Brunswick, N.J., 1809. He was pres ecclesiastir/ue, attributed to Beza, Paris, 1883, ident of the Young Men's Christian ASsociation sqq. lle is the author of De Nicolai I1. Decreto of the city, 1852—55; licensed by North Berk dc electione ponlificum, Strassburg, 1837; Consi shire Association, Mass. (Congregational), 1859; derations historiques sur le de'veloppement du droit

received as licentiate by Classis of New Bruns

eccl. prot. en France, 1840; Historische Darstellung

wick (Reformed Dutch), Oct. 16, 1860; dismissed der Kirchenzucht unter den Protestanten, 1843; Ein to presbytery of New Brunswick, and b it Katharisches Ritual, Jena, 1852. a ' ordained, April 16, 1861; was pastor of the first CURCI, Carlo Maria, Roman Catholic; b. at Presbyterian Church of New Brunswick, in con Na les, Sept. 4, 1809; and was educated at Naples nection with his professorship, 1861-63; since an Rome, amon the Jesuits. He entered the 1863 astor of the Fourth-avenue Presbyterian company Sept. 1%, 18:26; was expelled Oct. 17, Church New-York City. He was chancellor of 1877, for having refused to recognize as a Cath the New-York University, 1870-81; member of olic doctrine the necessity of the temporal power the American Bible Revision Committee, 1870 of the popes. He has held no di nity, either 81; moderator of the General Assembl at Balti within or without his order. He tang it literature more, Md., 1873; since 1877 he has een pres and philosophy in Naples, and has preached in ident of the Society for the Prevention of Crime, almost all the great cities of Italy, -— permanently and takes an active part in temperance and other for six years in Naples, in Rome for twenty years moral reforms in New-York City. Besides occa at difierent times, and in Florence since 1877. sional pamphlets, articles, etc., he has written

He is strictly Catholic, and peculiarly devoted to

Lands of the illoslem (travels), New York, 1851; the Church of Rome, whose doctrines and inter (Elli/ms Tit/TGHHUJ, 1852; New-Testament Scholia, ests he has for half a century strenuously defended, 1863; Social Hints for Young Christians, 1866;

deploring at the same time its‘decadence.

Of

Bible .llanual, 1870; Jesus, his Life and IVork, this decadence he saw a symptom and an effect 1871; Healthy Christian, 1872; Thoughts on the in the attitude of the Vatican towards United Decalogue, Philadelphia, 1873; Etposilory Notes Italy, and publicly invoked a reform on this on the Book of Joshua, New York, 1875; Nehemiah point. This idea of reform, to which he thought (in American Lange series), 1877; The Christian the abolition of the temporal wer might be an Preacher (Yale Lectures), 1880; True Humanity aid, caused him to be expel ed from the order of Christ, 1880; Commentary on the New Testament, of the Jesuits, and persecuted accordingly. His 1883'). polemical book, La nuova IIuIia e i vecchz :elanti, CROSKERY, Thomas, D.D. (Derry and Belfast 1881, was prohibited by the Congre ation of the Presbyterian Colleges, 1883), Presbyterian; b. at Index, and to this judgment he su mitted him Carrowdore, Count

Down,

Ireland,

May 26,

1830; graduated at elfast College, 1848; became a minister, 1860 (served in various places); pro fessor of logic and rhetoric in Magee College, Loudonderry, 1875, and of systematic theology, 1879. lie wrote Treatise on the Doctrines of the Plymouth Brethren, Belfast, 1880. CROSS, Joseph, D.D- (Carolina University,

self.

His ]! Vaticano Regio, tarlo superstite della

Chiesa Catlolica, 1883, brought upon him an in

junction from the Pope, “simply and purely to condemn his book ; " and as be, according to the

teaching of his conscience, declined to do so, by the order of the Congregation of the Inquisition he was suspended from his sacerdotal functions, and also rohibited from receiving the sacraments.

Chapel Hill, N.C., 1854), LL.D- (North-Western Having diaclined to obey this order, Leo XIII., in College, 111., 1875), Episco alian; b. at East a letter to the archbishop of Florence, lamented

Brent, Somersetshire, Eng., uly 4, 1813; studied

his audacity in a general manner, and it was then

in Oneida Conference Seminary, Cazenovia, N.Y., that Father Curci submitted to the pontiff a 1832-33; entered Methodist ministry, became an general declaration of obedience to the Church, Episcopalian, was chaplain in Confederate arm ; which was sufficient to induce Pope Leo to relieve rector at Houston, Tex., 1867; at Buffalo, N.Y., him from the order of the Inquisition. Notwith 1868-70; St. Louis, vi\10.,1872—73; Jacksonville, standing this release, Father Curci continues to 111., 1874—77; afternoon preacher in the Church be persecuted by those of the Catholic clergy who of the Ileavenly Rest, New-York City, 1884-85. are under the influence of the Jesuits. Besides articles in periodicals, he has written In the last half-century there have been few Hebrew .Ilissionary, Nashville, '1'euu., 1855; Head writers among the Catholic clergy who like Fa

46

CURCI.

CURRY.

ther Curci have distinguished themselves by the with scholastic theology than with modern phi~ abundance of their writings. In 1850 he founded, losophy. llence his writings, which are rolix in Naples, the Civilld (.l‘nllolica, a religious and and heavy in style, lack the strength, fres ness. political review, which soon became the organ of and breadth of truly scholarly compositions, and the Society of Jesus, and of the Vatican. As have neither artistic nor scholarly qualities. His the Review upheld the rights of the Pope over biblical works have no originality, but are sub kings and em rors, it soon fell under the ban of stantially only repetitions of mediaeval notions:

Ferdinand I ., the des

tking of Naples, and and his polemical 'books have onl

Father Curci was force to remove it to Rome. But the Civiltd Callolica still pursuin its course, Ferdinand urged upon Pope Pius I . the neces sity of stopping its publication; and as the Pope was reluctant to take this course, the King threat ened to expel the Jesuits from his kingdom if his request was not complied with; whereupon the Review was suppressed, and Curci went to Bologna, but only for a year (1855-56), and on

a personal

interest, simply ex ressiug a conscientious pro test against old a uses in the Church, which neither in strength nor in influence can be com

pared with the protests of Arnaldo da Brescia, of Savonarola, and in more modern times, of Gioberti or Rosmini. Yet as an example of a

noble self-sacrifice, renouncing the favors of a powerful association, and condemning himself to

poverty, rather than bend his knee before the idol the death of the King(185!)) he returned to Rome of apal tem oral authority, Father Curci deserves to continue his work. With the beginning of the to revere by all who hold in honor truth and national movement in 1859, Father Curci seemed independence. — V. BL to have somewhat changed his opinions, and to have taken a more liberal direction; and as his

CURREY, George, .D- (Cambridge, 1862), Church of England; b. in London, April 7, 1816; associates continued to hold the old anti-national d. there, April 30, 1885. He was educated at doctrines of the Church, he gradually separated St. John’s College, Cambridge; graduated BA. himself from the Review, becoming more recon (wrangler and first-class classical tripos) 1838, ciled with the progress of the times, so far at M.A. 1841, B.D. 1850. He was elected fellow of least as it involved the reconciliation of the his college, 1839 ; appointed lecturer, 1840; tutor, Church with the new Kingdom of Italy. He 1844; “'hitehall reacher, 1845; preacher at the remains, however, entirely devoted to the interests Charterhouse, 1 9-71; Hulsean lecturer, 1851 of the Church; and even when he urges the rec 52; B0 le lecturer, 1851; master of the Charter onciliation of the papacy with Italy, he does so house, ndon, 1871, until his death; since 1872, more as a matter 0 political necessity than as a prebendary of Brownswood in St. Paul’s Cathe moral obligation. dral; and since 1877, examinin chaplain to the The following are the works of Father Curci: bishop of Rochester. He edite Tertullian's De Ln quesll'one romana nell’Assemblea francese, Rome, Spectaculis, de idolalalria, el (1e corona mililis, Cam 1849; La rlemugngia ilaliana el il Papa, 1849; La bridge, 1854; and prepared the commentary upon natura e la f/razia, 1865, 2 vols. ; Lezioni esegeliche Ezekiel in the Bible (Speaker’s) Commentary, and e morali sopm i qua!er Evangeli, delle in Firenze that on Ecclesiasles and The [let-clarion in the rlal 1 Novembre 1878 al 29 Giugno 1874, Flor S. P. C. K. Commenlary. ' o ence, 1874—76, 5 vols. [these lectures attracted a CURRIER, Albert Henry, D.D. (Bowdoin Col good deal of attention, for in them he expressed lege, 1883), Congregationalist; b. at Skowhe an, is progressive view, e.g., he urged the priests to Me., Nov. 15, 1837; graduated from Bow oin take part in the elections]; Le virn‘l domesliche: College, Brunswick, Me., 1857, and from Andover il libro di Tabla esposlo in Iezioni, 1877; ll moderno Theological Seminary, 1862; became pastor of dissillio lra la Chiesa e 10 State, consideran per Congregational churches of Ashland 1862) and occasione (Ii un fallo particulars (“,The modern Lynn, Mass. (1865), and professor of omiletics dissension between Church and State, examined and pastoral theology in Oberlin Theological on the occurrence of a personal affair"), Decem Seminary, Oberlin, 0., 1881. He contributed to ber, 1877 [it escaped being put upon the Index, the successive volumes of the 111011de Club Ser was widely circulated in original and translation, mons uipon the International Sunday-school Les e.g., in German, Vienna, 1878, and brought the sons ( oston), from 1876 to 1882, and articles to author before the world as an enlightened priest]; The Boslon Review, 1865—67. Il Nuouo Teslamenlo volgarizzam e11 esposlo in nole CURRY, Daniel, D.D- (Wesleyan University, esegctz'che e m rali, Naples, 1879-80, 3 vols.; La 1852), LL.D- (Syracuse Universit , 1878), Meth Nuova Italic ed 2' reccki zelanli (“ The New Italy odist; b. near Peekskill, N.Y., 0v. 26, 1809; and the old zealots "), Florence, 1881, German graduated from the Wesleyan University, 1837; trans, Leipzig, 1882, 2 vols. [in this work, became principal of the Troy Conference Acad promptly put upon the Index, e attempts to emy, West Poultney. Vt., 1887; professor in the mediate between Church and State in Italy, and Georgia .Female College at Macon, Ga, 1839; to re-organize the parliamentary parties]; 11 Sal member of the Georgia Conference, and pastor terio volgarizzato riall' Ebreo ed expo-rm in note at Athens, Savannah, and Columbus, 1841: in esegetiche e

mnralz,

Rome,

1883;

[l

Vaticano similar work in the New-York Conference, 1844;

Reglo, Inrlo superslile della Cbiem Cattolica, Flor ence, 1883; Lo scamlalo del Valicano Regio, 1884; Di un socialismo crisliano nella questions operaia c nel conserlo selvaggio degh Mali civili, 1885. [Advanced in the study of the Scriptures more than the common clergy of Italy, he still moves within the narrow limits of Catholic criticism.

was president of the Indiana Asbury University, Greencastle, Ind , 1854; member of New-York East Conference, 1857; was editor of the Clark lian Advocate, 1864—76; of the National Reposi tory, 1876-80; pastor, 1880-84; since 1884 editor of the Alellmdist Review, New York. He has written A Life of Wyclcliff, New York, 1846: Th». His mind, logically trained, is more in sympathy Metropolitan City of America, 1852; Life Story of

CURRY.

47

Bisho D. W. Clark, 1873; Fragments, Religious and heologicol, 1880; Platform Papers, Cincinnati, 1880. He also edited the works of Rev. Dr. James Floy, New York, 1863, 2 vols.; Southey"s Life of Wesley, 1852, 2 vols.; and Clark's Com

mentary on the New Testament, 1882—84, 2 vols.

CUYLER.

connected with the Fifth-avenue Presb terian Church, 1870—72; and of the American

Lei zi , 1874-78.

‘hapel,

ln 1872 he went to Germany,

stu ie nine months in Bonn (1872-73), and then at Leipzi (1873-78), and received private in struction gem Prof. Franz Delitzach (four years) and Dr. J. ll. R. Biesenthal. From 18478—79 he

CURRY, Jabez Lamar Monroe, D.D. (Roches ter University, 1871 , LL.D- (Mercer University, was New-England professor of biblical literature 1867), Baptist; b. in incoln County, Ga., June 5, in Chicago (Congregational) Theological Semi

1825; graduated from the University of Georgia, nary, and since 1879 has been New-England pro-. 1843, and the Harvard Law School, Mass, 1845; fessor of Old-Testament literature and interpre was representative in Alabama legislature, 1847 48, 1853-54, 1855—56; Buchanan elector, 1856; member of 35th and 36th United-States Congress, and of the Confederate Congress; president of Howard Colle e, Alabama. 1866-68; professor

tation. He is the translator of Bickell's ()ut lines of Hebrew Grammar, Leipzig, 1877; and of

Delitzsch's illessianic Prophecies, Edinburgh, 1880,

and Old-Testament History of Redemption, 1881; and author of The Name illachabee, Leipzig, of English an mental philosophy in Richmond 1876 (his doctor’s thesis); The Leviticol Priests, College, Va , 1868-81; general a ent of Peabody Edinburgh, 1877; De Aaronilici sacerdolii alque Education Fund, 1881-85. In gctober, 1885, he thorn: Elohislicce origine, Leipzig, 1878 (his licen

was appointed by President Cleveland, envoy tiate thesis); Ingcrsoll and Moses, Chicago, 1879; extraordinary and minister plenipotentiary of the and of contributions to Current Discussions in

United States of America. to Spain. He never has Theology, 1883 sgq. and in periodicals. accepted a pastoral charge, although he has been associate editor of the Bibliolheca Sacra. ordained, and has preached frequently. He has issued numerous addresses on political, educa tional, literary, and religious topics; and one on the Evils of a Union of Church and Slate, before the General Conference of the Evangelical Alli ance in New-York City, 1873 (cf. Proceedings,

lie is

CUYLER, Theodore Ledyard, D.D. (Princeton, 1866), Presbyterian; b. at Aurora, Ca uga County, N.Y., Jan. 10,1841, 1822; aduated at theTheological College of New Jersey, andrat Princeton

Seminary, 1846; became stated su ply at Bur lington, N.J., 1846; pastor of the T ird Presby PP- 044 sqq-)_ . terian Church, Trenton, 1849; of the Market CURTIS, Edward Lewis, A.B., Presbyterian; street Reformed Church, New-York City, 1853; b. at Ann Arbor, Mich., Oct. 13, 1853; graduated and of the Lafayette-avenue Presbyterian Church, at Yale College, 1874, and at the Union Theo Brooklyn, N.Y., 1860. His church reported in logical Selninary, New-York City, 1879; was 1885 a membership of 2,012. He has contrib appointed fellow of the seminary; spent two uted 2,700 articles to leading religious papers of years in study abroad, chiefly at Berlin; in 1881 America and Europe. and been active in temper was appointed instructor, and in 1884 associate ance work. lie is the author of Stray Arrows, rofessor of Old-Testament literature, in the Pres New York, 1852, new ed. 1880; The Cedar Chris yterian Seminary of the North-“lest, Chicago, tian, 1858, new ed. 1881; The Empty Crib: A Ill. Jilemorial, 1868; IIcarl Life, 1871; Thought Hives, CURTISS, Samuel Ives, Ph.D- (Leipzig, 1876), 1872; Pointed Papers for the Christian Life, 1879; Lic- Theol- (hon., Berlin, 1878), D.D. (Iowa Col From the Nile to Norway, 1881; God’s Light on lege, 1878, Amherst, 1881), Congregationalist; Dark Clouds, 1882; Wayside Springs from the b. at Union, Conn., Feb. 5,1844; graduated at Fountain quife, 1883; Hi ht to the Point, 1884; Amherst College, 1867, and at Union Theological Lafayette-avenue Church, 1885 (exercises connected

Seminary, New-York Cit , 1870; was pastor of with the celebration of the 25th anniversary of the Alexander Mission, lzing Street, New York, his pastorate, April 5 and 6, 1885).

DABNEY.

~18

DALTON.

D. DABNEY, Robert Lewis, D.D. (Hampden-Sid ney Colle e, 1853), LL.D. (do., 1872), Presbyte rian (Sout ern); b. in Louisa County, Va, March 5, 1820; after studying in Hampden-Sidney Col lege, Va...theto University the beginnimr of senior year, he entered of Jh'irginia, Charlottes

will live forever: the rest of the race will sooner

or later cease to exist." Besides many articles of importance, addresses separately published, and an edition of Reuss’s History of Christian Theol ogy in the Apostolic Age (translated by Annie Ilar

wood, London, 1872—74, 2 vols.), he has issued Life ville, took the whole M.A. course, then the full and Letters of the Rev. J. A. James, London, 1861,

theological course in Union Theological Seminary, 5th ed. 1882; The Jewish Temple and the Christian Va., and raduated in 1846; became missionary Church, 1865. 7th ed. 1886; Discourses delivered in Virginia, 1816; pastor of 'l‘inkling-Spring; on Special Occasions, 1866; chek-day Sermons,

Church, Augusta County, Va., 1847; professor off

1867, 4th ed. 1883; The Ten Commandments, 1871,

church history in the Union Theological Semi nary, Va, 1853, and of theolo y in the same institution, 1869; professor of p ilosophy, men tal, moral, and olitical, in the State University of Texas, Austin, 1883 (his health requiring a milder climate). From 1858 till 1874 he was co-pastor of the Hampden-Sidney College Church. In 1861 he was a. chaplain in the Confederate

5th ed. 1885; Prolestantism: its Ultimate Princi ple, 1874, 2d ed. 1875; The Atonement (the Con gregational Union lecture for 1875), 1875, 9th ed. 1883

German trans. from 7th ed., Gotha,

1880, also rench trans. and New-York reprint); Nine Lectures on Preaching (Lyman Beecher lec tures, referred to above), 1877, 5th ed. 1886; The Evangelical Revival, and other Sermons, 1880, 2d army, with the Virginia troops; in 1862, chief of ed. 1881; Epistle to the Ephesians: its Doctrine

staflt of the Second Corps under Gen. T. J. Jack

and Ethics, 1882, 3d ed. 1884; The Laws of Christ

son. In 1870 he was moderator of the Southern for Common Life, 1884, 2d ed. 1885; lilanual o ' General Assembly. He has published lllemoir of Congregational Principles, 1884. He edited T e Dr. 1". S. Sampson, Richmond, 1854; Life of Gen. English Hymn-book, Birmingham, 1875, contain

Thomas J. Jackson, New York, 1866; Defence of ing 1,260 hymns. Virginia and the South, 1867; Treatise on Sacred

For a time he was joint editor

of The Eclectic Review, and for seven years sole

Rhetoric, Richmond, 1870, 3d ed. 1881; Semualistic editor of The Congregationalisl. DALES, John Blakely, D.D. (Franklin Colle e, Philosophy of the Nineteenth Century examined, New York, 1875; Theology, Dogmalic and Polemic, 0., 1853), United Presbyterian; b. at Kortrig 1t, Richmond, 1874, 3d ed. 1885. Delaware County, N.Y., Aug. 6, 1815; graduated

DALE, Robert William, D.D. (Yale, 1877),

at Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1835, and

LL.D. (Glasgow, 1883), Congregationalist; b. in at the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Theo London, Dec. 1, 1829; educated at Spring Hill logical Seminary, Newburgh, N.)., 1839; has College, Birmingham (1847—53), graduated M.A. been pastor of the First Associate Reformed (with gold medal) at the University of London, (now Second United) Presbyterian Church, Phila 1853; and in June of that year was ordained and delphia, Penn., since June 4, 1840, and held the installed as co~pastor with John Angel] James of following positions: editor in part of Christian the Carr’s-lane (Congregational) Church, Bir Instructor (1846—79) ; professor of church history

mingham, and since Mr. Jalnes's death in 1859 and pastoral theology in Newburgh Theological sole pastor. ln 1869 he was chairman of the Seminary (1867-76); moderator of the General Congregational Union of England and \Vales. Assembly (1867); recording secretar of the In 1877 he was lecturer at Yale Seminary on the Presbyterian Historical Society (Phi adelphia) Lyman Beecher foundation. He is governor of since 1851; correspondin secretary of the Board King Edward \'l.'s School, Birmingham, on ap of Foreign Missions of tie United Presbyterian pointment of the Senate of the University of Church, since its or nization in 1859; stated London. Ile takes an active part in religious, clerk of the United 1 resbyterian Synod of New political (radical), and educational matters. As York since 1863. He is the author of Roman for his theology, he is in “general agreement with Catholicism, Philadelphia, 1842; Introduction to evangelical theologians, but claims freedom in Lectures on 0(ltl Fellowship, 1851; The Dangers relation to inspiration of the Scriptures, and dif and Duties of Young Men, 1857; History of the f_ers widely from the traditional evangelical school Associate Reformed Church and its Alias-ions (in in principles of criticism and exegesis." Ilis the Church tilemorial), Xenia, 0., 1859; A lilemo

views are most fully set forth in his Epistle to rial Discourse on the fortieth anniversary of his the Ephesians. He “assigns a fundamental posi pastorate, Philadelphia, 188:2; a Church Manual, tion to the relations of the human race to the 1884. _ Eternal Son of God, in whom the race was cre

DALTON, Hermann, D.D. (ham, Marburg, 1883),

ated. Only by the free consent of the individual German Reformed; b. at Ofienbach, near Frank man to God's eternal election of him in Christ furt-am-Main, Aug. ‘20, 1833 (his father was an can he actually realize union with God and the Englishman); studied at the universities of possession of eternal life. The potency of im Marburg, Berlin, and Heidelberg, 1853-56; has mortality is in the race, and all men survive death

been since 1858 pastor of the German Reformed

and will be judged; but that only those who Church in St. Petersburg, Russia, and member of consent to find the root of their life in Christ the ecclesiastical council of the Reformed Church

V- 1'):'~"" ,. ,I_ ,7 I _.

/" a

OF T“ > UNIVthd: v1 1' ‘

O; I .OALJFQQWE

D’ALVIELLA.

49

f

DAVIDSON.

in Russia; since 1876 founder and chairman of a university education; was ordained in 1863, and the evangelical cit mission. He has published, besides minor wor s, Nathanael, Vortrage u'ber das Christenthum, St. Petersburg, 1861, 3d ed. 1886; Geschichte der reformirten Kirche in Russiand, (iotha, 1865; Das Gebet des Herrn in den Sprachen Russlamls, Linguistischc Studie mlt Text in 108

the same year was appointed professor of Hebrew and Old-Testament exegesis in New College,

Testamentes, Bremen, 1884; Ferienreise eines evan

dean. 1883; Queen's domestic chaplain, 1883.

Edinburgh, which position he still holds. He was a. member of the Old-Testament Company of

Revisers. He is the author of A Commentary on Job, Edinburgh, vol. i., 1862; An Introductory Sprachen, St. Petersburg, 1870; Immanuel, Der Hebrew Grammar, 1874, 4th ed. 1881; The Epistle Heidelberger Kutechismus als Belcenntniss- u. Erbau to the Ichrews‘, with Introduction and Notes, 1882 ungsbuch, der evangel. Gemeinde erkldrt und ans (in Clark’s Handbooks for Bible Classes); Job, llerz gelegt, Wiesbaden, 1870, 2d ed. 1883 (trans Cambridge, 1884 (in Cambridge Bible for Schools, lated int') Dutch); Reisebilder aus dem Orient, St. edited by Dean Perowne). a l’etersburg, 1871; Die evangelist-he Bewegung in DAVIDSON, Ve Rev. Randall Thomas, dean Spanien, Wiesbaden, 1872 (translated into Dutch); of \Vindsor, Churc of En land; b. in Scotland Johannes Goxsner, Berlin, 1874, 2d ed. 1878 (trans in the year 1848; educate at Trinity College, lated into Dutch); Reiscbilder aus London and Hol Oxford; graduated B.A., 1871, M.A. 1875; or land, \Viesbaden, 1875 ; Johannes von Murolt, 1876; dained deacon 1874, priest 1875; was curate of Die evangelist-hen Stro'mungen in der russischen Dartford, Kent, 1874—77; resident chaplain to Kirche der Gegenwart, Ileilbronn, 1881 translated Archbishop of Canterbury (both Tait and Ben into Dutch, French, and English); ohannes a son), 1877-83; examining chaplain to the bishop Lasco, Gotha, 1881 (translated into Dutch and of Durham, 1881—83; sub-almoner and honorary English); Reiscbilder aus Griechenland and Klein chaplain to the Queen, 1882; one of the six usien, Randzeichnungen zu einigen Stellen des Neuen preachers of Canterbury Cathedral; appointed elischen Predigers, 1885 (with an account of the elfast Council of the Reformed Churches, and

the Copenhagen Conference of the Evangelical Alliance, 1884, which the author attended as a

delegate).

Besides these may be mentioned his

edifying and devotional writings which are all ublished in Basel, and have been widely circu ated: Der verlome b'ohn, Die Familie (1865, 2d

DAVIDSON, Samuel, D.D. (hon., Belle, 1848), LL.D. (hon., Marischal College, Aberdeen, 1838); b. at Kellswater, near Ballymena, County An trim, Ireland, Sept. 23, 1807; educated at the Royal Academical Institution, Belfast, com leting the course in 1832. From 1835 to 1841, w en he resigned, he was professor of biblical criticism at

Belfast to the Presbyterian bod called the Gen rofes istory in the Lancashire Independent College at Man

ed. 1870), Die sieben Worte am Kreuze (1871), eral Synod of Ulster. In 1842 e became Bethanien (1875), Die IIcilung des Blindgebornen sor of biblical literature and ecclesiastical

(1882).

D’ALVIELLA, Count Goblet; b. in Brussels, chester.

In 1857 he resigned this position in

Aug. 10, 1846; educated at the University of consequence of an adverse vote of the managing Brussels, 1865-69; became “conseiller provincial" in Brabant, 1872; member of Parliament, 1878;

committee, apparently founded upon the view of

inspiration expressed in the second volume of the

professor of the history of religion in the Uni tenth edition of Home’s Introduction (see below). versity of Brussels, 1884. He has received from Dr. Davidson enjoyed the friendship of Tholuck, this university doctorates in political and admin Hupfeld, Roediger, Erdmann, Bleek, Liicke, istrative science 1866, in law 1869, and in philos Gieseler, Neander, Ewald, Tischendorf, and other His own ophy and letters 1884. His theological standpoint distinguished German theologians. is that of “ Free Religion." He accompanied the theological standpoint is rationalistic. His bib Prince of Wales in India as special correspondent lical scholarship is evinced by the following of the Indc'pemlunce Belge (1875—76). He has works: (1) Lectures on Biblical Criticism, Edin written L‘e'ttlblissement dcs Cobourg en Portugal, burgh, 1839; (2) Sacred IIenneneutics, 1843; (3) Brussels, 1869; De'mrmer ou Dc'choir (“ouvra e Gieseler's Compendium of Ecclesiastical History, couronné par la Ligue de la Paix "), Paris, 187 ; translated from the German, 1846-47, 2 vols.; (4) Sahara et Laponie, 1873, 2d ed. 1876 (English Ecclesiastical Polin of the New Testament, London, trans. by Mrs. Cashel Hoey, Sahara and Lapland, 1848, 2d ed. 1854; (5) Introduction to the New

London. 1874); Le catholiciwne liba'ral aujourd’hui et

Testament, 1848, 1849, 1851, 3 vols.; (6) A Treat

ise on Biblical Criticism (superseding No. 1), Edin 1877, 2d ed. 1880; Partie perdue, 1877; Souvenirs burgh, 1852, 2 vols.; (7) The Hebrew Text of the d’un voyage dans l‘Atlantique, Verviers, 1881; De Old Testament revised from Critical Sources, Lon la ne'cessite'd'introduire l’ltistoire (lea Religions dam don, 1855; The Text of the Old Testament consid notre enscignement public, Brussels, 1882; Harrison ered : with a Treatise 0» Sacred Interpretation, and a contre Spencer, e'tude sur la ualeur religieuse de l'ln brief Introduction to the Old-Testament Books and

autrefois, Brussels, 1875; Inde ct Himalaya, Paris,

connaissa/Ile, Paris,

1884;

L'e'volution

religieuse

the Apocrgpha (forming vol. 2 of the tenth edition

contempmaine chez les Anglais, les Amc'ricains et les of Horne’s Introduction to the Scriptures), 1856,

Hindous, 1881 (English trans. by Rev. J. Hoden, 2d ed. 1859; (9) An Introduction to the Old Tesla The Contemporary Evolution of Religious Thought in England, America, and India, New York. 1885). Besides these he has written articles upon the history of religion in the Revue dcs Deua: blondes, Revue de Belgique, Revue de l’Histoire des Religions,

ment, critical, historical, and theological, 1862—63, 3

vols.; (10) Fit'rst’s Hebrew and Chnltlee Lexicon, translated from the German, 1865, 4th ed. 1871; (11 An Introduction to the New Testament (super

sedmg No. 5), 1868, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1882; (12) On

a Fresh Revision of the English Old Testament, DAVIDSON, Andrew Bruce, D.D., Free Church 1873; (13) The New Testament, translated from the of Scotland; b. in Scotland about 1840; received Critical Text of l'on Tischendory', with an Introduc

etc.

DAVIES.

50

DEANE.

tion on the Criticism, Translation, and Interpretation amt the Bible (Morse lectures before Union Theo of the Book, 1875, 2d ed. 1876; (14) The Canon of logical Seminary, New-York City), 1875; Dawn the Bible, 1876. 3d ed. 1880; 15) The Doctrine of of Life, 1875; Origin of the World, 1877, 4th ed. Last Things contained in the New Testament, com 1886; Fossil Jllan, 1880; Chain of Life in Geolo pared with the Notions of the Jews and the Statements gical Time, 1883; Egypt and Syria, Physical Fea of the Church Creeds, 1882. tures in Relation to the Bible, 1885; besides many DAVIES, John Llewelyn, Church of England; scientific memoirs in proceedings of societies, etc. b. at Chichester, Feb. 26, 1826; educated at Trin DAY, George Edward, D-D. (Marietta College, ity College, Cambridge; graduated B.A. (senior 1856), Congregationalist; b. at Pittsfield, Mass., optime and fifth in first-class classical tripos) March 19, 1815; graduated at Yale College 1833; 1848, M.A. 1851 ; elected fellow of his college in was instructor two years in the New-York Insti 1850; was ordained deacon 1851, priest 1852; tution for the Deaf and Dumb; uated at the from 1853 till 1856, incumbent of St. Mark’s, Yale Divinity School 1838, in w iich he was as Whitechapel, and since has been rector of Christ sistant instructor in sacred literature from 1838 Church, Marylebone, London. In 1881 he was to 1840. For the next ten years he was a Con appointed a chaplain in ordinary to the Queen, gregational pastor. first in Marlborough, and then and select preacher at Oxford, and the next year Northampton, Mass. From 1851 to 1866 he was rural dean of St. Marylebone. lie was a con professor of biblical literature in Lane (.l‘resby tributor to Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, and to terian) Theological Seminary, Cincinnati, 0.; and Smith and Wace’s Dictionary of Christian Biogra since then has been professor of the Hebrew lan phy. Besides five volumes of sermons, he has guage and biblical theology in the Yale Divinity published (with Rev. D. J. Vaughan 9. transla School (Congregational), New Haven, Conn.; tion of Plato's Republic, London, 3 ed. 1866; was secretary, from its organization, of the Ameri The Epistles to the Ephesians, Colossiam, and can Bible Revision Committee, in which he served Philemon, with Introduction and Notes, and an as a member of the Old-Testament Company. He Essay on the Traces of Foreign Elements in the published two extended re rts of his personal Theology of these Epistles, London, 1866, 2d ed. examination of the condition of deaf-mute in 1881; Theology and Morality, 1873; Social Ques struction in Europe, especiall in regard to me tions from the Point of View of Christian Theology, chanical articulation, 1845 an 1861; established 1885. and edited The Theological Eclectic, a repertory of DAVIS, Peter Seibert, 0.0. (Franklin and Mar foreign theological literature, 1863-70, for which shall College, Penn., 1874), Reformed (German); he translated from the Dutch, and also published b. at Funkstown, Md., March 21, 1828; gradu separately, Van Oosterzee‘s Biblical Theology ofthe ated at Marshall College, Mercersburg, 1849; New ’l'estament, 1871. He also translated, with studied in Mercersbnrg Seminary, and at Prince additions, Van Oosterzee on Titus, for Dr. Schafi’s ton; became pastor at Winchester, Va., 1853; edition of Lange’s Commentary, New York; and teacher at Mount Washington College, 1857; edited the American issue of Oehler‘s Biblical pistor at Norristown, Penn., 1859, and at Cham Theology of the Old Testament, with an introduc rsburg, Penn., 1864; editor of The {Hess-eager tion and additional notes, 1883. DAY, Right Rev. Maurice Fitzgerald, D.D. (official organ of the Reformed Church), Phila delphia, 1875. He is the author of The Young (Trinity College, Dublin, 1867), Lord Bishop of Parson, Philadelphia, 1862, 7th ed. 1885, and of ashel, Eml , Waterford, and Lismore, Church of Ireland; . at Kiltullagh, County Kerry, Ire review and magazine articles. DAWSON, Sir John William, GHQ-(i.e., Com land, in the year 1816; educated at Trinity Col panion of the Order of St. Michael and St. lege, Dublin; graduated B.A. 1838, M.A. 1858, George, 1881), M.A. (Edinburgh, 1856), LL.D. B.D. 1867; was vicar of St. Matthias, Dublin, (McGill 1857, and Edinburgh 1884), F.R.S. (1862), 1843-68: dean of Limerick, 1868—72; prebendary F.G.S. (1854), etc., Presbyterian layman; b. at of Glankeel in Cashel Cathedral since 1872: con Pictou, Nova Scotia, Oct. 13, 1820; studied at secrated bishop, 1872. He is the author of The the College of Pictou, and at the University of Gospel at Phili pi: Sermons preached in St. dlat Edinburgh, finishing in 1846; became superin thias Church, ublin, 1865, 3d ed. 1876; The tendeut of education for Nova Scotia, 1851; Church: Sermons preached in Limerick Cuthedral, o principal, and professor of geology, McGill Uni 1870. DEANE, Henry, Church of England; b. at versity, 1855. In 1881 he received the Lyell meda of the Geolo 'cal Society of London for Gillingham, Dorset, July 27, 1838; was scholar eminent geological iscoveries; in 1882 was the of Winchester College. 1851 ; fellow of St. John's first president of the Royal Society of Canada; College, Oxford, 1856; graduated B.A. (first in 1883, president of the American Association; class mathematics) 1860, M.A. 1864, B.D. 1869; in 1883 travelled in Egypt and Syria; in 1884 was ordained deacon 1863, priest 1866; was curate was knighted; in 1885 was president-elect of the of St. Thomas, Salisbury, 1863—67; of St. Giles,

British Association for 1886.

He became corre~

Oxford, 1867—74; mathematical public examiner

spondent of the Philadelphia Academy of Natural at Oxford 1868—69, theological 1873-74; senior Sciences, 1846; fellow of Boston Academy Arts roctor of the university, 1870-71; vicar of Si. and Sciences 1860, of Philadelphia American Ciles, Oxford, since 1874; since 1874 has been assist Philosophical Society 1862; honorary member ant lecturer to the regius professor of Hebrew; Boston Natural Histo

Society 1867, and of the since 1883, lecturer on Shemitic languages in

New-York Academy 0 Sciences 1876. He is the Wadham Colle e; and since 1885, examiner in author of Acadian Geology, London, 1855, 8d ed. theology at the 'niversity of Durham. He is a 1868; Archaic, or Studies of Creation in the Bible, fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. He edited 1860; Story of the Earth and Alan, 1873; Nature the third book of Irenaeus, Oxford, 1874; contrib

DEANE.

51

DELITZSCH.

uted to Blunt’s Dictionary of Theology, London, Poems, New York, 1840; Life of Adam Clarke, 1868; Cassell’s Bible Educator, 1875; a commen LL.D., 1840; Devotional Melodies, Raleigh, N.C., tary on Jeremiah (1879) to the S. P. C. K. com 1842; Twelve College Sermons, Philadel hia, 1844; mentary, and one on Daniel (1883) to Bishop The Home Altar, New York, 1850, 8 ed. 1881; What Now? New York, 1853; Hymns for all Ellicott's. DEANE, William John, Church of England; Christians, 1869, new ed. 1881; Forty Sermons b. at Lymington, Hants, Oct. 6, 18223; educated preached in the Church of the Strangers, 1871; at Oriel College, Oxford; graduated BA. 1847, Jesus, 1872, new ed. (with title, The Light of the M.A. 1872; was ordained deacon 1847, priest Nations), 1880; Weights and Wings, 1872, new 1849; was curate of Rugby 1847-49, of Wyck ed. 1878; Sermons, 1885. Ryssington 1849—52; rector of South Thoresby, DE HOOP SCHEFFER.—See HOOP Scnnr Lincolnshire, 1852—53; and since 1853 has been FER. rector of Ashen, Essex. Besides various articles, DELITZSCH, Franz, D.D., German Lutheran he has published Catecth of the Holy Days, theolo ian; b. at Leipzig, Feb. 23, 1813 (of He London, 1850, 3d ed. 1886; Lyra Sanctorum, Lays

brew

for the illinor Festivals of the English Church, 1850; Manual of Household Prayer, 1857; Proper Lessons from the Old Testament, with 0 Plain Commentary, 1864; The Boo/c of Wisdom, with Introduction, Critical Apparatus, and Commentary,

and became privat~docent; went thence as ordinary professor to Rostock 1846, thence to Erlangen 850, and back to Leipzig in 1867, and has since

Oxford, 1881.

DE COSTA, Benjamin Franklin, D.D.'(Will ism and Mary College, 1881), Episcopalian; b. at Charlestown, h1ass.,duly 10, 1831; graduated at Wilbraham Seminary and Biblical Institute, Concord, N.11. (now part of Boston University), 1856; studied and travelled three years on the Continent; was rector in Massachusetts; chaplain

escent); studied there, took degree 0 Ph.l).,

been of that faculty. By reason of his pre eminent attainments in biblical and post-biblical Hebrew, he has been styled “ the Christian Tal mudist.”

His writings are of great value, espe

cially his commentaries, —- Der Prophet Habal'ul', Leipzig, 1843; in the Keil and Delitzsch series, Job,

62; became rector of St. John Evangelist‘s, New York City, 1880. He edited The Christian Times, 1863, and The Magazine of American History, 1882-83, both published in New-York City. He was first secretary of the Church Temperance

1864, 2d ed. 1876 (English trans, Edinburgh, 1866, 2 vols.); Die Psalmen, 1869, 3d ed. 1874 (English trans. 1871, 3 vols.); Dos Salomonische Spruch back, 1873 (English trans. 1875, 2 vols.); Hohe lied and Koheleth, 1875 (English trans. 1877); Jesaia, 1866, 3d ed. 1879 (English trans. 1867, 2 vols.); independently, Genesis, 1852, 4th ed. 1872; Hebrews, 1857 (English trans. 1870, 2 vols). His other publications include Zur Gesch. d. jittl. Poesie v. Abschluss (l. A. B. bis aufdie neuste Zeit,

Society, 1881; inau urated the White Cross move

1836; Jesurun sire

of the 5th and 18th Mass. Vol. Infantry, 1861—

rolegomenon in Concordantias

ment, 1884; and be ongs to many learned societies V. T. a Fuerstio, ‘rimma, 1838; Anekdota zur at home and abroad. He is a quite voluminous Geschichte der mittelaltcrlichen Scholastil: unter author, mostly in American history.

Among his Juden and llIoslemen, Leipzig, 1841; Das Sacra

publications in book form may be mentioned ment des wahren Leibes and Blutes Jesu Christi, Pre- Colombian Discovery of America by the North men, Albany, 1869; The illoabite Stone, New York, 1870; The Rector ofRorburgh (a novel under nom de plume of “'illiam Hickling), 1873; edited \Vhite's lllemoirs of the Protestant-Episcopal Church, 1881; contributed to Bishop Perry’s History of the American Episcopal Church 1587-1888, Boston, 1885, 2 vols.; and to The Narrative and Critical History 0 America, 1886, sqq., 8 vols. 8vo. DEE

Dresden, 1844, 7th ed. Leipzig, 1886; Die biblisch prophetische Theologie, Leipzig, 1845; Vier Bitcher von der Kirche, Dresden, 1847; Neue Untersuch ungen fiber Entslehung und Anlage der kanonischen

Evangelien, Leipzig, 1853 (only first part: on Matthew, has appeared); System der bib/ischen Psychologie, 1855, 2d ed. 1861 ginglish trans. A System of Biblical Psychology, dinburgh. 1867):

Jesus und'Hillel, Erlangen, 1867, 3d ed. 1879; 8, Charles Force, D.D. (Randolph-Macon Handwerkerleben :ur Zeit .lesu, 1868. 3d ed. 1878

College, Ashland, Va., 1850), LL.D- (University (English trans. of the two, by Mrs. P. Monk of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, 1877); b. at house, Jewish Artisan Life in the Time of our Lord; Baltimore, Md., Dec. 4, 1820; graduated from to which is appended a critical com rison between Dickinson College, Carlisle, Penn., 1839; entered Jesus and Hillel, London, 1877, an of the Artisan the ministry of the Methodist Church (South); Life alone, from 3d ed. by Croll, Philadelphia, was general agent of the American Bible Society 1883, and by Pick, New York, 1883); Sehet welch for North Carolina, 1840-41; professor of logic ein illensch! Leipzig, 1869, 2d ed. 1872; System and rhetoric in the University of North Carolina, der chrisllichen Apologetil', 1869 ; Paalus des A pos 1842-45; and of chemistry in Randolph-Macon tels Brief an die Rtimer aus d. Griech. ins Hebr. College, Va., 1845-46; president of Greensborough itbersetzl 14. ans (1. Talmud u. lllidrasch erlt'iutert, Female College, 1850-55; and since 1866 pastor 1870; Ein "ag in Capernaum, 1871; Complulen of the Church of the Stran ers, an Independent sische Varianten mm A. 7‘. Texte, 1878; Rohling's congregation, in New-York ‘ity. He edited The Talmud/'ude beleuchtet, 1881 (7th ed. same year); Southern llIethodist-Episcopol Pulpit from 1846—51, Was D. Aug. Rah/ing beschworen hat and he and The Annals of Southern illethodism, 1849—52; schwb'ren will, 1883 (2d ed. same year); Schachmalt, The Sunday lllagnzine, published by Frank Les den Blutliignern Ilohling a. Justus entboten, lirlang lie, 1876—79; and since 1883 Christian Thought, en, 1883; Die Bibel und der Wein, Lei zig, 1885 n connec the organ of. the American Institute of Christian (pp. 18). cf. Expositor, January, 1886. Philosophy, of which he was principal founder, tion with S. Baer, he has issued revised Hebrew and has been from the beginning (1881) president. texts of Genesis, Ezra, Nehemiah, Job, the Psalms, He has published Triumph of Peace, and other Proverbs, Isaiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, and the minor

52

DELITZSCH.

DEUTSCH.

prophets, Leipzig, 1861-84. Dr. Delitzsch‘s ex chaplain to the bishop of Bath and Wells, who in cellent translation of the entire New Testament 1851 made him archdeacon of Taunton, and these int-o Hebrew (1877, 4th ed. 1882) is circulated by two positions he has held ever since. The arch the British and Foreign Bible Society. See art. deacon is an “ English Catholic," or, as such are commonly called, an “ultra High Churchman." Ccurlss, p. 47. His son is o

DELITZSCH, Friedrich, Pit-D. (Leipzig); b. at From 1839 to 1870 he was prominent as a Church Erlangen, Sept. 3, 1850; became professor of cham ion in the school controversy as between Assyriology at Leipzig, 1877. He is the author the Ciiurch of England and the civil power, which of Assyrische Studien, Leipzig, 1874; Assyrische resulted in the hlemeutary Education Act, the Lmesttich'e, 1878; Wo lag dos Parodies? 1881; The final and decisive victory of the latter; was from Hebrew Language l‘lf‘tl‘t’t] in the Light of Assyrian 1854 to 1858 publicly prosecqu for maintaining Research. London, 1883; Die Sprachc der Kossiter, the real presence, but the prosecution ultimately 1881; Studien itlm'indqgermanchli-setlzitivche Wurz failed. His publications consist of a large num elrcrtcandtscha/t, 1884.

a

ber of pamphlets, sermons, charges, letters, etc.,

DEMAREST, David D., 0.0- (College of New and the following volumes: Proceedings against Jersey, 1857), Reformed (Dutch); b. in Harring the Archdeacon of 'l'mmton, London, 1854, 1855, ton township, Ber en Count , N.J.,July 30, 1819; 1856; Defence of the Archdeacon of Taunton, 1856; graduated from utgers ‘olle e, New Bruns Final Paper put in in Defence, October, 1856; wick, X.J., 1837, and from the 1 formed Dutch Church Rate a National Trust, 1861 ; Notes of my Theological Seminary there, 1840; became pastor Life, 1805-78, 1878, 3d ed. 1879. He translated of the Reformed Dutch Church of Flatbush, Uls from the manuscript in the British Museum Sara ter County, 1".Y., 1841; (the Second) of New via an the Holy Eucharist, 1855. DENTON, William, Church of England; b. at Brunswick, N.J., 18415; of Hudson, N.Y., 1852; professor of pastoral theology and sacred rhetoric Carisbrook, Isle of Wight, March 1, 1815; edu in the Theological Seminary of New Brunswick, cated at Worcester College, Oxford; graduated 1865. He has published, besides occasional ad B.A. 1844, MA. 1848; was ordained deacon 1844, dresses, Ilistory and Characteristics of the Reformed priest 1845; curate from 1844—50, and since 1850 Dutch Church, New York, 1856, 3d ed. 11. d. ; Prac vicar of St. Bartholomew, Cripplegate, London. His writings upon the condition of the Christian tical Catechetics, 1882. DEMAREST, John Terheun, D.D. (Rutgers people of Servia and Montenegro, the result of College, N.J., 1851), Reformed (Dutch); b. at personal investigations, won him the recognition Teaneck, near Hackensack, N.J., Feb. 20, 1818; of the Servian king, who gave him the grand graduated at Rutgers College 1834, and at the cross of the Order of St. Saba (Servia), and New Brunswick Theological Semina 1837; cross of the Saviour of Takova (Servia). He has published Commentary on the Sunday and Saints" was pastor at New Pros ect, N.Y., 1837— 9, 1869 71,1873—85 (emeritus, pril 21, 1885 ; at Mini Day Gospels in the Communion Office, London, sink, N.J., 1850—52; at Pascack, N. ., 1854—67; 1861-63,8 vols., 3d ed. 1875-80; Servia and the principal of Harrisburg Academy, 1852-54. He Servians, 1862; The Christians under illussulman is a Calvinistic premillenarian. He has written Rule, 1863, 3d ed. 1877 ; Commentary on the Lord’s Exposition of the Eflicient Cause of Regeneration, Prayer, 1864; Commentary on the Sunday and the Duty and JIanner of Preaching to the Unre Saints‘-Day Epistles in the Communion Oflice, 1869— nca-ed, and the Doctrine of Election, l'ew Bruns 71, ‘2 vols., 2d ed. 1873—77; Commentary on the wick, N.J., 1842; Translation and Exposition of Acts of the Apostles, 1874—76, 2 vols.; Illontenegro: the First Epistle of Peter, New York, 1851; Com its People and their History, 1877; Records of St. mentary on the Second Epistle of Peter, 1862; (with Giles’s, Cripplegate, 1883; The Antient Church in W. R. Gordon) Chrislocracy, or Essays on the Egypt, 1883. DE PUY, William Harrison, D.D. (Union Col Coming and Kingdom of Christ, with Answers to the Principal Objections of l’ostdllillenarians, 1867, 2d lege, Schenectady, N.Y., 1869), LL.D. (Mount ed. 1878; A Commentary on the Catholic Epistles, Union College, Ohio, 1884), Methodist; b. at Penn Yan, N.Y., Oct. 31, 1821; aduated at 1879. DENIO, Francis Brigham, Congregationalist; Genesee College, Lima, N.Y.; tang t in several b. at Enosburg, Franklin County, Vt., May 4, institutions; was professor of mathematics and 1848; graduated at Middlebury College, Vt., natural philosophy in Genesee Wesleyan Semi 1871, and at Andover Theolo 'cal Seminary, nary 1851-55, being before and after a pastor; 1879; became instructor in few- estament Greek was associate editor of The Christian Advocate, in Bangor Theological Seminary, Mo., 1879, and New York, 1865—84. He edits The lifethodist Year

professor of Old-Testament language and litera Book, and has published Threescore Years and Beyond, or Experiences of the Aged, New York, 1872; and the valuable Methodist Centennial Year of Taunton, Church of England; b. at Ossington, Book, 1784-1884, 1884. He is also the author of Nottinghamshire, Enga, Dec. 11, 1805; educated Home and Health and Home Economics, 1880

ture in the same institution, 1882.

DENISON, Ven. George Anthony, archdeacon

at Christ Church, Oxford; graduated B.A. (first (170,000 copies sold 11

to 1886); editor of The

class in classics) 1826; M.A., fellow of Oriel, and People's Cyclopedia 0_ Universal Knowledge, 3 Latin essayist (University prize), 1828; English vols., super royal 8m, 1882 (100,000 sets sold essayist (110.), 1829; was ordained deacon and up to 1886); and The People's Atlas of the priest, 1832; from 1832 till 1838 was curate to the World, 1886. )lSllOP of Oxford; in the latter year he resigned DE SOHWEINITZ. - See Scnwnml'rz.

DEUTSCH, Samuel Martin, Lic- Theol- (Jena, his fellowship, and became vicar of Broadwinsor, Dorset, and so remained until 1845, when he be 1866), United Evangelical; b at Warsaw, Feb. came vicar of East. Brent, and also examining 19, 1837; studied at lirlangen 1854-56, Roswck

DE wrr'r.

,

53

DIECKHOFF.

1856-57; became gymnasial teacher in Berlin, Question of the Future Punishment of Those who

1857 ; professor extraordinary of theology in Ber

Die lmpenilenl,

lin University, 1885. He is the author of Des Ambrosius Lehre van der Silnde und der Silnd enlilgung, Berlin, 1867; Drei .-1ctenstiicke :ur Ge schichle des Donatismus, 1875; Die Synode :u Sens (1141) and die Verurteilung Aba'lards, 1880; Peter Abt'ilurd, ein kritischer Theologe tles 12. Jahrhun

Church's Philip’s War (both edited with notes),

1865; illourt's

Relation, 1865;

1865; The Spread of the Gospel in the City among the Poor who habitually neglect the Sanctuary, 1866; Church's Eastern Expeditions (edited with notes), 1867; A Glance at the Ecclesiastical Councils of New England, 1867; The Church Polity of the derts, Leipzig, 1883 ; Luthers These vom Jahre 1519 Pilgrims the Polity of the lVew Testament, 1870; Pilgrim hlemoranda, 1870; As to Roger Williams, it'ber die pt'ipstliche Gewalt, Berlin, 1884. DE WITT, John, D.D. (Rutgers College, 1860), and his “ Brtnishment " from the illassachusetls Col Reformed (Dutch); b. at Albany, N.Y., Nov. 29, ony, 1876, 2d ed. 1877; The Congregationalism of

1821; graduated at Rutgers College 1838, and at the last Three Hundred Years, as seen in its Liter

the Reformed Dutch Theolo 'cal Seminary, both

ature: with Special Reference to Certain Iiecondite,

in New Brunswick, N.J., 842; pastor of the Reformed Dutch Church at Ridgeway, Lenawee County, Mich., 1842-44 (he was its first pastor); at Ghent, N.Y., 1844-49; at Canajoharie, N.Y., 1849-50; at Millstone (Hillsborough), N.J., 1850—

Neglected, or Disputed Pass-ages: with a Bibliograph ical Appendix, New York, 1880; A Handbook of

63; professor of Oriental literature at New Bruns wick, 1863-84; and since 1884 of Hellenistic Greek and New-Testament exegesis. lie was one of the Old-Testament Revision Company from its forma tion. He is the author of The Sure Foundation, and How to Build on it, New York, 1848, new ed. 1860; The Praise Songs of Israel, a New Rendering of the Book of Psalms, 1884, 2d and revised ed.

Congregationalism, Boston, 1880; Roger Williams’s

Christenings make not Christians.- 0 Long-lost Tract recovered and exactly reprinted, and edited, Provi dence, 1881; The True Story of John Smyth, the

Se-Baptist, as told by himself and his Contempo raries, with an Inquiry u‘hether dipping were a new tlIode of Baptism in England in or about 1641; and some consideration of the historical value of certain extractsC/‘rom the alleged “ Ancient Records " of the Baptist 'hurch of Epworth, Crowle and But terwiclc, England, lately published, and claimed to

1885.

suggest important modifications of the history of the DE WITTl John, D.D. (Princeton, 1877), Pres seventeenth century; with collections toward a bibli byterian; b. at Harrisburg, Penn., Oct. 10, 1842; ography of the first two generations of the Baptist graduated at the College of New Jersey, 1861; controversy, 1881; Common Sense as to Woman studied at Princeton and Union Theological Semi Suffrage, 1885. DIOKSON, William Purdle, D.D. (St. Andrew's, naries, 1861—65; became pastor of Presbyterian Church, Irvington, N .Y.,1865; of Congre ational 1865), LL.D. (Edinbur h, 1885), Church of Scot Central Church, Boston, 1869; of Tenth ’resby land; b. at Pettiuain gianse, Lansrkshire, Scot terian Church, Philadelphia, 1876; rofessor of land, Oct. 22, 1823; graduated at the University church history in Lane Theologica Seminary of St. Andrew's, 1851; became minister of the (Presbyterian), Cincinnati, 0., 1882. He is the parish of Cameron, Fife, 1851; professor in the author of Sermons on the Christian Life, New University of Glasgow, of biblical criticism 1863, and of divinity 1873. Since 1874 he has been York, 1885. DEXTER, Henry Martyn, D.D. (Iowa College, convener of the Education Committee of the 1865 , 8-T.D- (Yale, 1880), Congregationalist; b. Church of Scotland, having charge of the train at P ym ton, Mass., Aug. 13, 1821; graduated at ing colleges in Edinburgh, Glasgow, and Aber Yale Cole 6 1840, and at Andover Theological deen; and since 1866 the curator of the university

Seminary T844; became pastor at Manchester, library of Glasgow. and hence superintendent of N.H., 1844; in Boston, 1810 (also editor of The the reparation of the new printed catalogue, Congregationalist 1851—66, and of The Congrega of which the alphabetic form was complete in tional Quarterly, 1859—66); resigned pastoral 1885, in twenty volumes, and of the seventeen

charge to be editor of The Congregationaan and volumes of the subject catalogue already issued. Recorder, 1867. From 1877 to 1880 he was lec Besides various articles in Fairbairn‘s Imperial turer on Congregationalism at Andover Theo

Bible Dictionary, Smith's Dictionary of Christian

logical Seminary; since 1869 he has been member Biogra hy, The Academ , The Expositor. etc., he of the American Antiquarian and Massachusetts has pu lished a translation of Mommsen's IIixlory Historical Societies, since 1881 of the American of Rome, London, 1862-66, 4 vols., revised ed.

Historical Association.

Besides contributions to 1868; and of Meyer's Commentary on the New

The New-England", The New-England Historic Genealogical Register, The British Quarterly, the 1118' . morial History of Boston, the Encyclopteditt Britan nica, the SchafilHerzog, etc., he has written The llloral Influence of [Manufacturing Towns, An dover,18~18; The Temperance Duties of the Tent perate, Boston, 1850; Our National Condition and

Testament, Edinburgh, 1873—80, 16 vols. (of which

ten were revised by him throughout ; St. Paul’s Use of the Terms Flesh and Spirit( aird lecture for 1883), Glas ow, 1883. DIECKHO F, August Wilhelm, Lie. Theol

(Go'ttingen, 1850), DJ). (hon., Greifswald, 1856), a strict Lutheran theologian; b. at Gottingen,

its Remedy, 1856; The Voice of the Bible the Ver Germany, Feb. 5, 1823; studied at Go'ttingen, dict of Reason, 1858; Street Thoughts, 1859; where he became ordinary professor of theology, 'I'welcc Discourses, 1860; that Ought to be Done 1854; since 1860 he has held the same position, with the Freedmen and the Rebels? 1865; Congrega together with the directorship of the homiletical tionalism: What it is, W'hence it is, How it lVorl‘s, and catechetical seminarv at Rostock; since 1882 Why it is better than any other Form of Church he has been Comistorial-liath. From 1860 to 1864 Government,- and its (I'onsequent Demands. 1865, he edited (with Kliefoth) the Theoloy. Zeitschri/Z ; 5th ed. 1870; The Verdict of Reason upon the in Berlin, 1864, he issued Dieterici's Institution“

DIKE. cateoheticc.

a-l

DIX .

He is the author of Die IValdenser

DILLMANN (Christian Friedrich August, Ph.O.

im Mittelalter, Gtittiugen, 1851; Die evangelische

(Tiibingen, 1846), D.D. (horn, i ig, 1862), Evangelical Lutheran; b. at Illingen,‘ urtemberg, April 25, 1823; studied in the seminary at Schon

Abendmahlslehre im Reformationszeitalter geschicht Iich 'dargestellt. 1. Bd. 1854; Die evangelisch lutherische Lehre van der heiligen Schnft gegen v. Hofmann's Lehre von der heiljgen Schrtfl and com kirchlichen Wort Gottes vertheilligt, Schweriu, 1858; Der Sieg (les Christenthums ill/er (las Heidenthum unter Constantin 11. Gr., 1863; Luthers Lehre von tier kirchlichen Gewalt, Berlin, 1864; Schrifl and Tradition. Eine Widerlegung der rb'rnischen Lehre vom unfehlbaren Lehramte und der romischen Ein u'tlrfe gegen das evangel. Schriflprincip, mit besond. Beziehung auf die Schrifl des Freiherrn v. KetteIer, Bischop von lllainz: “Dos allgemeine Concil und seine Belleutung filr unsere Zeit," Rostock, 1870; Der Schllwssatz der illarhurger Artilel und seine Bedeutungfilr die richtige Beurtheilung des Verht'tlt

thal, 1836-40; at Tiibingen, 1840-45; was assist ant pastor at Sersheim, Wiirtemberg, 1815-46; travelled and studied, especially Ethiopic, at Paris, London, and Oxford, 1846-48; became repetent

(i.e., tutor for three years) at Tubingen, 1848; privat-docent for Old-Testament exegesis in the theological faculty, 1852; professor extraordinary

of theology, 1853; professor of the Oriental lan gua es in the hilosophical faculty at Kiel, 1854; p320 essor of t eology at Giessen, 1864; and at

rlin, 1869.

He has published Catologus codi

cum urientalium IlISS. qui in llluseo Britannico osserruntur. P. III. Codices Ethiopicos amplec

tens, London, 1847; Catalogus codicum manuscrip nisses der Confessionskirchen :u einander, 1872; torum Bibliothecte Bodleianw Oroniensis. P. VII.

Staat unll Kirche. Principielle Betrachtungen fiber dos Verht'iltniss beider zu einander aus dem Gesichts punkte des christlichen Staats nebst einer Anhang fiber das neue preuss-Schulaufiichtsyesetz, Leipzig, 1872; Die obligatorische Civilehe, 1873; Die kirch liche Trauung, ihre Geschichte im Zusammenhange mil der Entwickelung (les Eheschliessungsrechts um] ihr Verht'lltniss :ur C'irilehe, Rostock, 1878; Civ ilehe untl h'irchliche Trauung. Das Gegensatzver

Codices Ethiopici, digessit A. Dillmunn, Oxford, 1848; Liber Ilenoch, JEthiopice, Leipzig. 1851; Das Buch Henoch ilbersetzt u. erlcld'rt, 1853; Das

christlirhe Atlambuch des Illorgenlandes, aus dem ‘Ethiopischen tibersetzt (reprinted from Ewald's Jahrbu'cher), 1853; Biblia Veteris Testamenti {Ethi opica, Tomus l.

Octateuchus. Fasc. 1, Genesin,

Erodum, Leriticum (1853 . Fasc. 2, Numeros et Deuteronomium (1854). asc. 3, Josua, Judicum

hc'iltniss :u'ischen heitlen dargelegt, 1880; Justin, et Ruth (1855). Tomus II. Fasc. 1 et 2, Lihri Augustin, Bernhard und Luther. Der Entwiclcel Begum (1861 and 1871); Grammatik dcr mthio ungsgang christlicher lVahrheilserfassung in der pischen Sprache, 1857; Liter Jubilceorum, .Elhiopice,

Kirche als Beweis fiir die Lehre der Reformation

1859; Lexicon lingute Ethiopicce, 1865; Chresto

(five lectures), Leipzig, 1882; Die Menschwerdung mathia zEthiopr‘ca cum glossaria, 1866; Erl'ltirung ties Sohnes Gottes. Ein Votum ilber die Theologie (les B. Hiob (1869), Genesis (1875, 3d ed. 1886), Ititschl’s, 1882; Die Stellung der theolo ' chm Exodus u. Leviticus (1880). and Numeri, Deute Fakulta'ten zur Kirche, 1883; Die Stellung uthers ronomium u. Josua (1886), —these commentaries zur Kirche and ihrer Reformation in ller Zeit vor are all in the Kurzgefassten eregetischen Handbuch dem Ablassstreit, Rostock, 1883; Luthers Recht series; Ascensio Isaice, .Ethio ice et Latina, 1877; gegen Born, 1883; Der missourische Pra'destinatian Verzeichniss d. obessinischen dschr. d. k. Bibliothek ismus und die Concordienfonnel. Eine Entgeg zu Berlin, Berlin, 1878; Verhandlungen des VJen nung auf :wei Gegenschriften gegen dos Erachten internationalen Orientalisten Congresses in Berlin, der theologischen Facultdt zu Rostoclc, 1885; Der 1881 ; Du: Buch der Jubiltien otler die kleine Gene Ablassstreit dogmmtgeschichtlich dargestellt, Goths, sis, ans (lem Aethiopischen itbersetzt (in Ewald's Jahr 1886. hilt-her (ler bihl. Wissenschafi, Gottlngen, 1849-51);_ DIKE, Samuel Fuller, D.D. (Bowdoin, 1872), nulnertms articles, academical addresses, etc. DITTRICH, Franz, D.D. (Munich, 1865), Roman Swedenbor ian; b. at North Bridgewater (now Brockton), Iass., March 17, 1815; graduated at Catholic; b. at Thegsten near lieilsber , East Brown University, Rhode Island, 1838; has been Prussia, Jan. 26, 1839; studied philosop 1y and aster of the Society of the New Jerusalem, Bath, theology at Braunsberg; became priest, 1863; lien since 1840; is teacher of church history in continued his theological studies at Rome and the Theological School of the General Convention Munich; became privat-tlocent at Braunsberg 1866.

roiessor of the New Church, Boston, and has always taken professor extraordinary 1868, ordina ionysius a prominent part in Maine educational interests. of theology 1873. He is the author 0 He has published Doctrine of the Lord in the Prim der G'rosse von Alerandrien, Freiburg-im-Breisgau, itive Christian Church, Boston, 1870, and various 1867. DIX, Morgan, S.T.D. (Columbia, 1862), D.C.L occasional and fugitive pieces. DIKE, Samuel Warren, Congregationalist; b. (University of the South, 1885), Episcopalian; b. at Thompson, Conn., Feb. 13, 1839; graduated at in New-York City, Nov. 1, 1827; graduated at Williams College 1863, and at Andover 1866; Columbia College, N.Y., 1848, and at the General was pastor of the Congregational churches at Theological Seminary, 1852; became assistant West Randolph (1868-77) and at R0 alton, Vt. minister of St. Mark's Church, Philadelphia, £1880-83); since 1881 secretary first oi the New 1853, and of Trinity Church, New York, 1855; ngland, then of the National Divorce Reform assistant rector of Trinity 1859, and rector 1862.

League.

He lectured at Andover Theological He is president of the Standing Committee of the

Semnary in 1885, upon the family and social Diocese of New York; deputy to General Con

problems.

He is the author of Some Aspects of vention; trustee (e1 0 cio) of Sailors' Snug Har bor, and of Leake an Watts Orphan House, and

the Divorce Question, in The Antlover Review, 1884—

85; The Family in the History of Christianity, N. Y. president of the board; trustee of General The 1885; and in charge of the department of “ Socio ological Seminary (and chairman of Standing logical Notes " in the Ame-er Review, 1886, sqq. Committee) of Columbia College, of the Society

mon.

.

55

DOEDES.

for promoting Reli ion and Learning, of House Year; and their Connection, Philadelphia, 18—; of Mercy, Church rphan Home, Home for In Songs by the Way (poems by Bisho G. W. Doane), curables, St. Stephen’s College (Annandale, N.Y.), Albany, 1875; Mosaics; or, The armony of Col Hobart College (Geneva, N .Y.), Corporation for lect, Epistle, and Gospel for the Christian Year, Relief of Widows and Orphans of Clergymen, New York, 1882. 0000, Thomas John, D.D. (Centre College, Home for Old Men and Aged Couples; vice-pres ident of N. Y. P. E. Public School; executor of Danville, Ky., 187-), Methodist; b. at llarper‘s three estates and two private trusts, etc. He has Ferry, Va., Aug. 4, 1837; graduated at Transyl published, besides many single sermons, lectures, vania University, Lexington, Ky., 1857; became and articles, Manual of the Christian Life, New Methodist pastor, 1860; president Kentucky York, 1857, new ed. (16th thousand) 1884; Com— Wesleyan College, 1875; professor of Hebrew, mentary on Romans, 1864; on Galatians and Colos

Vanderbilt University, Nashville. 'l‘enn., 1876;

sians, 1866; Lectures on the Pantheistic Idea of an Impersonal-Substance Deity, as contrasted wit the Christian Faith concerning Almighty God, 1865; Book of Hours, 1865, new ed. 1881; iilanual for Confirmation Classes, 18th thousand, 1885; Lec tures on the Two Estates, that of the Wedded in the Lord, and that of the Single for the Kingdom of Heaven's Sale, 1872; Historical Lectures on the

resigned in 1885, and took charge of a select high school of collegiate course in that city.

First Prayer Book of King Edward VI., 1881, 4th ed. 1885; Sermons, 1878 (two American and two

English editions); Lectures on the Calling of a Christian Woman, and her Training to fulfil it,

1883, 6th thousand 1885; lllemoir of John A. Dix (his father), 1883, 2 vols. DIXON, Richard Watson, Church of England; b. at lslin ton, London, May 5, 1833; educated at l’embro e College, Oxford; graduated B.A.

DODGE, Ebenezer, D.D. (Brown University, 1861), LL.D. (University of Chicago, 1869), Bap~ tist; b. at Salem, Mass., April 22, 1819; gradu ated at Brown University, Providence, R.I., 1840, and at Newton Theological Institute, Mass., 1845;

became pastor at New London, N.H., 1846; ro fessor 0t biblical criticism in Hamilton T180 logical Seminary, 1853, of Christian theology 1861, president since 1871; rofessor of evidences of Christianity in Madison 'niversity. Hamilton, N.Y., 1853-61, president since 1868. He has published Evidences of Christianity, Boston, 1869, last ed. 1876; Christian Theology, Hamilton, N.Y., last ed. 1884.

D008, Marcus, D.D. (Edinburgh University,

(third-class in classics) 1857, M.A. 1860; won the 187:2), Free Church of Scotland; b. at Beliord,

Arnold prize essay, 1858, and the Cranier prize Northumberland, Eng., April 11, 1834; graduated sacred poem, 1863; was ordained deacon 1858, M.A. at Edinburgh University, 1854; studied priest 1859; became curate of St. Mary the Less, theology at New College, Edinburgh, 1854—58; Lambeth, 1858; of St. Mary, Newin ton-Butts, was licensed to preach the same year, and for the 1861; second master of Carlisle high sc 001, 1863; next six years preached in various places, but minor canon and honorary librarian of Carlisle was not settled or ordained until he came to his Cathedral, 1868; vicar of llayton with Talkin, present charge, the Renfield Free Church, Glas Cumberland, 1875; of \Varkworth, 1883; since gow, August, 1864. He has been nominated for 1874 an honorary canon of Carlisle; and from chairs of s stematic theolo and of apologetics 1879 to 1883 was rural dean of Bram ton; and in Free Church College, Edinburgh. He has since 1885 rural dean of Alnwick. e is the published The Prayer that teaches to pray, Edin grandson of Richard Watson, the famous Wesle an urgh, 1863, 5th ed. 1885; The Epistles to the theologian. At Oxford he associated with \ il Seven Churches, 1865, 2d ed. 1885; Israel’s Iron

liam Morris and Edward Burne Jones in issuing

Age, London, 1874, 4th ed. 1885;

Alohammed,

The Oxford and Cambridge lilagazine, in 1856, Buddha, and Christ, 1877,4th ed. 1886: Handbook which advocated pre-Raphaelite principles. He on Haggai, Zechariah, and tilalachi, Edinburgh, is the author of Christ’s Company, and other Poems, 1879, last ed. 1885; Isaac, Jacob, amt Joseph, London, 1861; Historical Odes, and other Poems, London, 1880, last ed. 1884; Handbook on Gen 1863; Second Peak Prize Essay on the Maintenance esis, Edinburgh, 1882; Commentary on Thessa of the Church of England as an Established Church, lonians (in vol. iii. Schafl’s Popular Commentary), 1873; Life of James Dixon, D.D. (his father), 1882; The Parables of our Lord, 1st series 1883, Wesleyan lilinister, 1874; History of the Church of 2d ed. 1884, 2d series 1885. He edited the Eng England from the Abolition of the Roman Jurisdic lish translation of Lange's Life of Christ, l-ldin tion, vol. i. (1529-37) 1877, vol. ii. (1538—48) bur h, 1864 s ., 6 vols., and of Au ustin’s works, 1880, vol. iii. (1549—53) 1885; illano, a Poetical 187L—76; an Clark’s series of glandhooh's for History, 1883; Odes and Eclogues, Oxford, 1884. Bible Classes, 1879 sqq.; contributed translation DOANE, Right Rev. William Croswell, $.T.D. of Justin Maxtyr's Apologies, and other portions (Columbia College, New-York City, 1869), LL.D. of Greek writers, to Clark’s Ante-Nicene Christian (Union College, New York, 1880), the son of Library, and the articles Pelagius and Predestina Bishop G. W. Doane of New Jersey, Episco tion to the 9th ed. Encyclopedia Britannica. alian, bishop of Albany; b. in Boston, Mass, DOEDES, Jacobus lzaiio, D.D. (Utrecht, 1841), arch 2, 1832; rraduated at Burlington College, Reformed; b. at Langerak, Zuid Holland, Neder N.J., 1850; was professor in the college, 1850-63; land, Nov. 20, 1817; educated at the Latin rector of St Mary’s, Burlington, 1859-63; of St. school of Amsterdam, 1830-34; and at the Uni John’s, Hartford, Conn., 1863—67; of St. Peter‘s, versity of Utrecht, 1834-41 ; aduated as doctor Albany, N.Y., 1867-69; consecrated bisho 1869. of theology, June 16, 1841; ecame preacher in Besides many sermons and pamphlets, e has the Reformed Church at Hall, near Zutfen, 1843; issued The Life and Writings of Bishop Doane of at Rotterdam, 1847; professor of theology in the Blew Jersey, New York, 1860, 4 vols.; Questions University of Utrecht, 1859. He teaches New on Collects, Epistles, and Gospels of the Church's Testaineut exegesis, hermeneutics, and encyclo

DOEDES.

56

DOELLINGER.

paedia.

lie is a theistic and supernaturalistic landsrh, en van de oullsle drukhen c. h. Doapsge theologian; and has vigorously op d the the zinde marlelaarsboek “ Ilet Offer des Heeren," 1876; ological school of Groningen, an the so-called Encyclopedia der Christ. Theologie, 1876, 2d ed. “modern theolo ." In 1843 he received the 1883; De Nederlandxche Geloofibelijdenis en de prize of the Tey er Society, for his essay upon Heidelbergsche Catechismus, als Belijdenisschriflen the textual criticism of the New Testament (see rIer Nederl. Ilerv. Kerk in de 19'" eeuw; getoetst en below). With Dr. J. J. Van Oosterzee and twv beuordeeld, 1880-81, two parts; Ter Nagedachteni: other scholars, he issued the JaarboeL-en voor We ran 1)" J. J. van Oosterzee, 1883; De Heidelb. temchappelijke Theologie, 1845—57; with Dr. N. Catechismus op nieuw over eze! en rolgens de verta Beets and Dr. D. Chantepie de la Saussaye, ling van Datheen [lieidelherg 1563] up nieuw uit the Ernst en Vrelle. lilaandschri/t roar rte Neder gegeven, 1881; Eene christelijke samenspreking ui: lamIsche Ilervormde Kerk, 1853 sqq. ,- and alone, Gods W'oord (Over he! outlerscheid tusschen W'et the Evangetiebode (religious weekly), 1849-55; en Evangelie) door I’etrus Dathenus. Op nieuw the Kerktijl-e Bijrlrayen (essays on church law uitgeyeven naar den eersten druk door J. I. D. met questions), Harderwijk, 1872, two parts. in 1867 een nrwchrifl v. 11. uitgever, 1st and 2d ed. 1884; he made the report upon the religious condition lectures, sermons, miscellaneous articles. of Holland, to the Amsterdam (fifth) Confer DOELLINQER, Johann Joseph Ignaz, Ph.D. ence of the Evangelical Alliance. lie is the (how, Vienna, Marburg, 1873 , D.D. (Oxford, author of Dies. theol. Jesu in vitam reditu, Utrecht, 1881), LL.D. (Oxford and Edin ur h, 1873), Old 1841; Verhana'eling over de Tehstkritiek van (1e Catholic; b. at Bamberg, Bavaria, ‘eb. 28, 1799; Schriflen des Nieuwen Verbmuls (the Teyler prize became chaplain in the diocese of Bamberg, essay), liaarlem, 1844; De Leer van den Doop 1822; teacher in the Lyceum at Aschafl'enburg, en he! Avondmaal, op nieuw omIerzocht, 1st part, 1823; and since 1826 has been professor of church He! Avomlmaal, Utrecht, 1847; Wat dunk! u can

history in the University of Munich, except from

azelven? 1849; Avondmaalsgirls, 1850, 4th ed. 1879; De Groninger School in haren strijd, 1851; Drie Brieven aan Dr. L. S. P. tileijboom, 1852; De Allocatie van Paus Pius IX. Over de Hi'e‘r archie in de Nederlanden, 1853; Heb! dc kosten here/rem]? Een 10on lot lellen der Christ. Kerk, 1855; Handleiding bij het onllerwijs in de bijbelsche {eschiedenia 1855, 10th ed. 1880 (German trans

1847 to 1849, to which position has been added those of Propst of St. Cajetan, Reichsrath, member of the Academy of Sciences, 1835(president since 1873 on nomination of the king, which makes him chief keeper of the Bavarian scientific collections). He represented the University of Munich in the Bavarian Parliament of 1845 and 1849, and a

Bavarian election district in the Frankfort Diet

ation by L. M., Handleitung beim Unterrich! in in 1848. After 1848 he gradually became an anti der biblischen Geschichte, Kaiserslautern. 1861); Ultrainontane. in 1857 he made a 'ourney to De Leer der Zaligheid, 1858, 9th ed. 1880 (Mala Rome: and what he saw then, and su sequently trans. 1860, Javan trans. 1867); Verkorle [Ian - learned in the ltalian war, 1859, had the effect [siding In] he! Ondcrwijs in (12 Bijh. Geschiedenis, of confirming him in the views to which his his‘ In 1861 he _ 1858, 6th ed. 1880; Oran de critica, studiose a torieal studies had brought him. Theologis exercenda, 1859; illodern of Apostolisch delivered three lectures in Munich, in which he

Christendom ? 1860; De zoogenaamde lilotlerne The advocated the abandonment by the Pope of all ologie eenigszins toegelicht, 1861 ; ()ratio de libertate temporal power. The lectures were published cum Theologiw, tum etiam Ecclesice Christiana, as an appendix to Kirch and Kirchen (see list). strenue vindicanda,1865; De Leer der Zaligheitl. He obtained world-wide fame by his vigorous Vet-horte Leiddraad voor katechetisch omlerwijs, attack, before and during the Vatican Council, ten hehoeve can mingeoefenden, 1865, 4th ed. 1882; upon the infallibility do ma. lie, with his fel Out! e'n Nieuw.’ De lens (161' Christ. ()rthod. Theol low-professor Johannes l uber, wrote Janus, Leip ogie, 1865; De geltjlctijdi e eerbiediging van de zig. 1869, and Rtimische Briefe vom Concil, von wetbegrepen vrijheid der heologie en der Kerk, Quirinus, originally in the Augsburg Allyemeine 1865; Hermeneutiek voor (1e Schr. des N. Verbonds, Zeitung. \Vhen the dogma was passed, he refused 1866, 3d enlarged ed. 1878 (English trans, by to accept it, and was in consequence excommuni

cated April 17, 1871. On July 29, 1873, he was ings of the New Testament, Edinburgh, 1867); elected rector of the University of Munich, by a

Stegman, Manual of Hermeneutics for the Writ

De Theologische Sladié'ngang geschetst, 1866, 2d ed. 1882; 1517—1867, Onze voorlzetting van de Kerkhervorming na rlrie homlerrl en vi/ftig jaren, 1867; De Heidelberyxche Catechismus in zijne eerste levensjaren (1568-67), 1867; Inleiding to! de Leer van God, 1870, 2d ed. 1880; De Leer der Zaliflheitl volgens he! Evangelie in de Schriften des N. Verbonds, 1870, 2d ed. 1876; De Leer van God, 1871; Geschiedenis van de eersle Uitgaven der Schriflen des N. Verbonds in de Nederl. Taul (1522—28), 1872; De arepassirig van de ontwikke

vote of fifty-four to six, nor has his excommuni cation decreased his popularity in Bavaria. He

presided over the Munich Old-Catholic congress (1871), and was at that of Cologne (1872), but has taken no part in the movement, since he op poses the formation of a se arate church. He was president of the Bonn soiiferences of 1875 and 1876. Among his numerous books may be mentioned, Lehrbuch der Kirchengeschichte, Re

gensburg, vol. i. 1836, vol. ii. 1st pt. 1838 (Eng

lish trans. by E. Cox, London, 1839, 2 vols.); lingstheorie, niet aantebevelen voor de Geschiedenis Die Reformation, 1846—48, 3 vols., vol. i. 2d ed.

der Godsdiensten, 1874; De annual van een blotc riatist (Dr. Ludwi Biichner), 1874; Nieuwe bibli ographisch-historisc ontdekhingen. Bijdragen tot de tennis 2:. d. geschiedenis der eerste Uitgaven 0.

1851; Luther, cine Skizze, Freiburg-im-Breisgau, 1851; Hippalylus u. Kaltistus, Re ensburg, 1853

(English translation by Alfred Piumrner, Edin burgh, 1876); Heidenthum undJudeiuhum. Vorhalle

h. N. Testament in de Nellerl. Taal ; van de eerste zur Geschichte tles

lotgevatten (168 Heidelb. Catechismus in he! Netler

Christenlhums, 1857 (English translation, The Gentile and the Jew in the Court:

DONALDSON.

57

DORNER.

of the Temple of Christ, London, 1862, 2 vols); the University of Tubingen, where he studied Christenthum and Kirche in der Zen“ tler Grundlc philosophy and theology. He visited England yang, 1860, 2d ed. 1868 (English trans., The First and North Germany. in 1834 he became repetent Age of Christianity, London, 1866, ‘2 vols., 3d ed. (teaching tutor, or fellow, in the theological de 1877); Kirche u. Kirchcn, Papstthum a. Kirchen— partment of the university), havin two years pre-: rlaat, Munich, 1861 (the book referred to above); vious acted as assistant to his ather; and in Die Papstfabeln des illittetalters, 1863 (English 1837, professor extraordinary of theology in Tu

trans. by Alfred Plunnner, Fables respecting the bingen. In 1835 David Friedrich Strauss, a col Popes in the hliddle Ayes, London, 1871; with lea us of Dorner, ublished his Life of Jesus, Dollinger's Essay on the Prophetic Spirit, New an Dorner issued 1: e first pages of his work of York, 1872, edited by Prof. H. B. Smith); Vor directly opposite tendency, History of the Devel trage iiber die Wiedervereinigung dcr christlichen opment of the Doctrine of the Person of Christ, Kirch., 1872 (English trans., Lectures on the Re in which the historical Christ of the Gospels is union of the Churches, London and New York, traced through the ages of the Church as the 1872) ; Sammlung con Urkunden zur Geschichte des eatest fact in Christian thought and experience. Konzils von Trient, Bd. 1., Unyetlruchte Bcrichte lis teacher, Christian Friedrich Schmid, had and Tagebttcher, 1876, 2 parts; and many impor~ incited him to take up the work, into which he taut essays, addresses, etc. a put his thought and study until its completion DONALDSON, James, LL-D. (Aberdeen Uni in 1839. This work determined Dorner‘s place versity, 1865), layman; b. at Aberdeen, April 26, among theologians and doctrinal historians, and 1831; graduated at Marischal Colle e, Aberdeen, was a most effectual, though indirect, answer to 1849; studied theology at New Col ege, London, Strauss and his mythical theory. The work was 1819-51; and philology at Berlin, 1851; was suc afterwards greatly enlarged and improved by an

cessively assistant to professor of Greek in the exhaustive study of the sources from the apos University of Edinburgh, 1852; rector of the tolic age down to the recent Kenosis controversy. rammar school of Stirling, 1854 ; classical master In 1839 he was called to the University of Kiel inthe high schoolof Edinburgh, 1856; rector, 1866; as ordinary professor, and there remained until in Aberdeen University, professor of humanity, 1843. lie forde an intimate friendship with 1881; principal of the United College of St. Sal Bishop Martensen, the greatest theologian of vator and St. Leonard, 1886.

Author of A illodem Denmark; and even the Schleswig-Holstein diffi

Greek- Grammar, Edinburgh, 1853; Lyra Grcca (Greek anthology), 1854; Critical History of Chris tian Literature and Doctrine from the Death of the Apostles to the Nicene COUflCll, London, 1864-66, 3 vols., 2d ed. of the 1st vol. under title, The Apos toltcai Fathers: A Critical Account oftheir Genuine Writings, and of their Doctrines, 1874; and in con nection with Rev. Prof. Dr. Alexander Roberts, edited The Ante-Nicene Christian Library, Edin burgh, 1867-72, ‘24 vols. reprinted, ed. by Bishop Coxe, Buffalo, 1884-86, 8 vols.; Lectures on the History of Education in Prussia and England, and on Kindred Topics, 1874; Education, 1874; On the Ezpiatory and Substitutionary Sacrifices of the

culty did not disturb it.

Greeks, 1875; Elementary Latin Grammar (on en tirel new plan), 1880.

salvation. On the other hand, faith holds fast to the written word. For the Christ whom faith

DgRNER, August Johannes, Ph.D., Lic. Theo]. Shoth Berlin, 1867 and 1869), D.D. (hon., Hallo, 883), Protestant (son of the late I. A. Dorner); b. at Schiltach, Baden, May 13, 1846; studied at Berlin; was repetent in Gtittingen, 1870-73;

since then has been professor of theology and co-director of the theological seminary at Wit tenberg. He is the author of De Baconis phila sophia, Berlin, 1867; Augustinus, sein theoloyisches System und seine religions-philosoph. Anschauung, 1873; Predigten vom Reiche Gottes, 1880; Kirche u.

His principal writing

during his Kiel residence is his dogmatic treatise upon the Foundation Ideas ofthe Protestant Church,

in which he maintained that the so-called mate rial and formal rinciples of the Reformation i.e., justification y faith, and the supreme author

ity of Scripture, respectively —were to be consid" ered as two pillars inseparably joined, so that each stands with and through the other. This

was his word of comfort to those distressed by Strauss: No criticism can alter the fact that the primitive Church did record in the New Testa ment, by means of the Spirit proceedin from Christ, its impressions and experiences of hrist's experiences is the Christ of Scripture, which alone enables the Christian to understand and assert

faith and the mystery of his new personality. Justificatiou, he used to say, is the only completed

fact in the Christian: every thing else is growth. In 1843 he became professor of theology at

Kiinigsberg, in 1847 at Bonn, in 1853 at Gotting en, and finally in 1862 at Berlin. Here, besides being professor in the universit , he was superior consistorial councillor (Oberlcirc enrath), and from here for twenty-two years he exerted a uiet but

Reich Gottes, 1883, besides minor publications and mighty influence on the Evangelical C arch of Prussia, and on students from all parts of the review articles. DORNER, Isaac August, D.D., one of the world. In 1873 he visited, with his son August, the greatest modern divines and teachers of Ger man ; b. at Neuhausen, in the kingdom of Win United States, as a delegate to the Sixth Gen tem erg, June 20, 1809; d. at Wiesbaden, July eral Conference of the Evan elical Alliance in 8, 1884; buried, July 27, in the family vault at New York, and read a thong tful paper on the Neuhausen, where a plain monument is erected lished Infallibilism of the Vatican Council, whichpp.is Lil'lT-g uh in the Proceedings, New York, to his memory. He was the sixth of twelve children born to the pastor of Neuhauseu, and was educated first by a private tutor, then in the Latin school at Tuttlingen. In 1823 he entered the collegiate seminary at Maulbronu; in 1827,

436. He travelled in New England, and as fan south as Washington, and was deeply impressed with the religious and literary activity of Amer

ica.

He carried back with him the most favora

DORNER.

58

DOUEN.

ble recollections, and heartily welcomed American personality, which reflected the ima e of Christ, The last years and impressed itself indelibly on a who knew of his life were clouded by a painful cancerous him." His son has given a good account of his affection of his face, and the incurable malady theological system in Dem Andenken non D" I. A. of one of his sons, a promising youth, who lost Darner von D' Dorner, Prof. in lVittenberg, Gotha, his mind while studying at college. He bore his 1885. The following is a list of Dorner’s publications: trial with meek resignation, and never complained. He continued to work on his Christian Ethics Entwicklungsgeschichte der Lehre von der Person till the last weeks of his life, which he spent at Christi von den dltesten Zeiten bi: auf die neuesle \Vittenberg, in view of the Luther house. Then, dargestellt, Stuttgart, 1839; 2d ed., more than feeble as he was, he set out with his wife on a doubled in size, lst part, Die Lehre von der Person journey to Switzerland for rest, and proposed Christi in den erslen vier Jahrhunderten, Stuttgart, visiting, on the way, the national monument of 1845; 2d part, Die Lehre von der Person Christi Germania on the Niederwald, by the Rhine; but vom Ende ties vierten Jahrhunderts bis zur Gegen was seized with a hemorrha e, and died suddenly wart, 3 divisions (bis zur Reformation, 1853; in at Wiesbaden. His wife allowed him a few dem Refonnationszeitalter, 1854; his :ur (iegem wart, 1856), Berlin, 1853-56 (English trans., by months afterwards to his eternal rest. Dr. Dorner was one of the profoundest and W. L. Alexander and D. W. Simon, History of most learned theolo ians of the nineteenth cen the Development of the Doctrine of the Person of tury, and ranks wit Schleiermacher, Neander, Christ, Edinbur h, 1861-63, 5 vols); Der Pietismus, Nitzsch, Julius Miller, and Richard Rothe. He inbesondere in 'it'rtemberg, und seine speculatiren

students in his hospitable home.

mastered the theology of Schleiermacher and the philosophy of Hegel, appropriated the best ele ments of 0th, infused into them a positive evan gelical faith and a historical spirit. The central idea of his s stem was the divine-human person ality of Christ, as the highest revealer of God, the perfect ideal of humanity, and the Saviour from sin and death. His theology is pre-eminently

christological, and his monumental history of christology will long remain the richest mine of study in that department. He lectured on exege sis, on New-Testament theology, on symbolics, and especial] on dogmatics and ethics, in which he excelled a l his contemporaries. He was one lof the revisers of the Luther Bible, and proposed a correspondence with the Anglo-American Revis ion Committee, while in New York, 1873, which was carried on for a short time. He was alive to all the practical church questions, and labored in the Oberkirchenrath for synodical church govern ment, and the develo ment of the lay agency and the voluntary princip e. He had a deep interest in the work of “inner missions," and was one of its directors. He was, with Wichern and von Bethmann-Holl weg, one of the founders of the German Church Diet, in the revolutionary year 1848, and one of the leading speakers and managers at its annual

sessions.

Gegner, Binder and lllt'irl'lin, mil besonderer Bezie hung auf das Verhiiltniss dear Pielismus und der Kirche, Hamburg, 1840; Das Princip unserer Kirvhe

nach dem innern Verht'iltniss seiner zu-ei Seilen be trachtet, Kiel, 1841; De oratione Chriin eschatologt'ca

llIatt. :rariv. 1-86 (Luc. zri. 5—86, illarc. xiii. 142) asservala, Stuttgart, 1844; Das Verhiiltniss zwischen Kirche und Staat, aus dem Gesichtspunkte evange lischer W'issenschafl, Bonn, 1847; Sendschreiben ilber Reform der evangelischen Landesh'irchen im Zusammenhang mit der Herstellung einer evan elisch deutschen Nationalkirche; an Herrn C. I. itzsch in Berlin and Herrn Julius Illilller in Halls, Bonn, 1848; Ueber Jesu silndlose Vollkommenheit, Gotha,

1862 translated into English by H. B. Smith, New lork); Geschichte der protestantischen Theolo yie, Munich, 1867 (English trans., History of Prot estant Theology, particularly in Germany, viewed according to its fundamental movement, and in con nection with the religious, moral, and intellectual life, Edinburgh, 1871, 2 vols.); System der christ lichen Glaubenslehre, Berlin, 1879—80, 2d ed. 1886, 2 vols. (English trans., by Rev. Profs. Alfred Cave and J. S. Banks, A System of Christian Doc trine, Edinburgh, 1880-82, 4 vols.); Gesammelte Schriften auf dem Gebiet der systematischen Theo logie, Ezegese um! Geschichte, Berlin, 1883 (con tains his valuable metaphysical essays on the

His catholicity went beyond the limits unchangeability of God, and criticism of the

Kenosis theory of the incarnation); System der christlichen Sit/enlehre (560 pp., edited by August national Evangelica Alliance. He was a most Dorner, his son), Berlin, 1885. He founded and devoted and conscientious teacher, and a favor edited, with Liebner, the valuable theological ite among students. The Johanneum and the quarterly, Juhrhitcherfiir deutsche Theologie, Gotba, PHILIP scusrr. Melanchthon House in Berlin are memorials of 18516-1878. D O U E N, E m m an u el Orentin, Reformed his active interest in indigent students. The lead ing traits in his personal character were purity, (“ Liberal" school); b. at Templeux le Guérard simplicity, courtesy, gentleness, humility, and love. (Somme), France, June 2, 1830; studied theology Decau Jtiger and Diaconus Knapp paid noble testi at Strassburg, 1849-53; was aster at Quincy arne), 1853-61; monies to his virtues, at the funeral ( Zor Erin Ségy, near Meaux (Seine et nerung an Dr Isaak August Domer, Tuttlingen, and since has been agent of the “Société bi 1884); and Dr. Kleinert, as dean of the theological blique protestante de Paris," and since 1866 a faculty, delivered a eulogy before the University member of the committee of the “Société d’his of Berlin, July 26, 1884 (Zum Geddchtniss I. A. toire du protestautisme." He is the author of D.'s, Berlin, 1884), in which he places him next Histoire dc la Socie'te' biblique protestante de Paris, to Schleiermacher, and calls him “a leader and Paris, 1868; Notes sur les alte'rations catholiques ct prophet in the highest questions of theology;" protestantes du N. T. traduit en francais (in addin , that, “ great as were his merits in theo Revue de lhe'ologie, Strassburg, 1868); Intolc'mnre logi science, the noblest thing in him was his dc Fénelon, d’aprés les documents pour la plupuri of the German churches, and was in full sympa

thy with the princi Ice and aims of the Inter

DOUGLAS.

59

ine'dits, 1872, 2d ed. 1875; Cle'ment Marat et le Psautier huguenot (published at state expense), Paris, 1878—79, 2 vols.; Les premiers pasteurs du De'sert, 1879, 2 vols. “couronné par l'Académie francaise "); Etienne olel, Ses opinions religieuses, 1881; La Revocation de l’EIIit de Nantes, 1886; edited a new edition of Jean Bion’s Relations tles tourments qu'on fail soufrir our Protestants qui sont sur les galeres de France, 1881. DOUGLAS, Hon. and Right Rev. Arthur Gas coigne, D.D. Durham, 1883), lord bishop of Aberdeen and rkney, Episcopal Church of Scot land; son of the nineteenth Earl of Morton; b. in Scotland, Jan. 5, 1827; educated at Universitv

DRUMMOND. rovision from that da .'

It has since been up

eld as the settled policy of the State.

He was

subsequently, for two terms, a member of the Maine Legislature, 1858-59. “In September,1884, by a popular vote, the (prohibition of the liquor

trafiic was incorporate

into the Constitution of

the State by a very large majority, the affirmative vote‘being nearly three times larger than the ne ative." He has been three times in Great

Britain as the guest of the United-Kingdom Alli ance, the largest and most influential temperance

society in the world, and has advocated the cause in all parts of the kingdom. He was commis sioned by Gov. Washburn colonel of the Thir College, Durham University; graduated BA. teenth Maine Volunteers in September, 1861; 1849, Lic. theol. and M.A. 1850; was ordained went immediately to the Department of the Gulf, deacon 1850, priest 1852; curate of Kidderminster, where he had three separate commands at differ 1850—52; rector of St. ()lave, Southwark,1855 ent times, having been commissioned brigadier 56; of Scaldwell, Northamptonshire, 1856-72; general b President Lincoln soon after his arrival vicar of Shapwick, 1872-83; consecrated bishop, at the Gu f of Mexico, April, 1862. He was twice wounded at Port Hudson, and, being taken to a 1883. DOUGLAS, George, LL.D. (McGill University, plantation-house in the rear of the army, was Montreal, 1869), D.D. Victoria University, Onta captured in the night by a detachment of Logan's rio, 1881), \Vesleyan h ethodist; b. near Abbots cavalry (June 30, 1863), and was taken by many ford, Roxburghshire, Scotland, Oct. 14, 1825; successive stages to Richmond, Va., where he was educated in Scotland and Canada; entered the confined six months in Libby Prison. He was ministry of British Conference, 1848; went as also confined two months at Mobile, being ex missionary to the West Indies, 1848; entered changed afterwards for Fitz Henry Lee, March Methodist Church of Canada, 1854; has been 14, 1864. His health was so far broken down by principal of the Wesleyan Theological College, his experiences at Richmond, that he was not lontreal, since its foundation in 1873. He was able to resume his duties in the field until the president of the General Conference, 1878—82; war was ractically closed. Since the war he has

delegate to Evangelical Alliance Conference in advocates publicly all over the country “the policy New-York City, 1873, and the (Ecumenical Coun of prohibition of the liquor-traffic as a political cil of Methodlsm in London, 1881. He has pub necessity and a public duty." lished various sermons and addresses. DRIVER, Samuel Rolles, D.D. (by decree of DOUGLAS, George Cunlngham Monteath, Convocation, 1883), Church of England; b. at \ | D.D. (University of Glas ow, 1867), Free Church Southampton, Oct. 2, 1846; was scholar of New of Scotland; b. at Ki barchan, Renfrewshire, College, Oxford; Pusey and Ellerton Hebrew Scotland, March 2, 1826; graduated B.A. at the scholar, 1866; graduated B.A. (first-class in clas Universit of Glasgow; entered the minist of sics), 1869; Kennicott Hebrew scholar, 1870; fellow the Free hurch; and after being pastor at Bridge of New College 1870-82, and tutor 1875~82; Hall of Weir, Renfrewshire(l852-57), he was appointed and Houghton senior Septuagint rizeman, 1871; rofessor of Hebrew and Old-Testament exe esis, Houghton Syriac prizeman, and M.A., 1872; or

l

ater also principal, in the Free Church Co lege,

dained deacon 1881, priest 1882; succeeded Dr.

Glasgow. He was one of the Old-Testament re Pusey as regius rofessor of Hebrew and as a visers, 1870—84. Besides articles in Fairbairn's canon of Christ C urch, Oxford, 1882. In 1884 he Imperial Bible Dictionary (London, 1866, 2 vols.), was appointed examinin chaplain to the bishop and in The Illonthty Inte eter (Edinburgh, 1885, of Southwell. In 187511e became a member of

sqq.), and a translation With notes of Keil‘s Intro the Old-Testament Revision Company. He has duction to the Old Testament, in Clark’s Librar published the following pa rs: in The Philologi (1869-70, 2 vols.), he has published, Why I at! cal Journal (Cambridge), n the Linguistic Aflin believe that biases wrote Deuteronomy, 1878; and ities of the Elohist (1882), On Gen. zlir. 10, an notes on Judges and Joshua, in Dods and Whyte’s Eregetical Study (1885); in Studio Biblica (Oxford, 1885)‘, On Recent Theories of the Origin and Na' Handbook for Bible Classes, 1881, 1882. DOW, Neal, la man; b. of Quaker parents at ture of the Tetragrammaton; and the following Portland, Me., arch 20, 1804; educated at books: A Treatise on the Use of the Tenses in He Friends' Academy, New Bedford, Mass; was brew, Oxford, 1874, 2d ed. improved and enlarged

chief engineer of the Portland Fire De artment 1881; (jointly with Ad. Neubauer) The Fifty 1839-44, ma or of the city 1851-54; an in 1851 thirrl Chapter of Isaiah according to Jewish Inter drew up the ill “ for the suppression of drinking preters, London, vol. ii. 1877(tmnslations); (jointly honses and tippling-shops,” since widely known with T. K. Cheyne) The Holy Bible, with Various as the “Maine Law." He presented it in a ublic Readings, 1876, 2d ed. under title Variorum Bible hearing before the committee of the legis ature, 1880; (as editor) A Commentary on Jeremiah and “ which unanimously adopted it, without change. Ezekiel by blosheh ben Shesheth, with Translation It was printed during the night; and the next and Notes, 1871; A Rabbinical Commentary on the day, Saturday, May 31, 1851, being the last day of Book 0 Proverbs attributed to Abraham ben Ezra, .the session, it was passed without change through Oxfor , 1880. all its stages; and on Monday, June 2, it was ap

DRUMMOND, Henry, B.Sc., FED-8., F.R.8.E.,

proved by the governor, and took effect by special Free Church of Scotland; b. at Stirling, Scot

DRUMMOND.

60

DUCKWORTH.

land, in the year 1852; educated at Edinburgh ical Society of Great Britain. From 1882 to 1886 and Tlibingen; in 1879 appointed professor of natural history and science in the Free Church College, Glasgow. lie is the author of Natural Law in the Spiritual lVorld, London and New York, 1883, numerous editions. DRUMMOND, James, LL.D. (Universit of Dublin, 1882), Liberal Christian; b. in Du lin,

May 14, 1835; educated at Trinity College, Dub lin; graduated B.A. (first gold medal in classics), 1855; studied theolog at Manchester New Col lege, London, under hevs. J. J. Taylor and J. Martineau; became minister of the Cross-street Unitarian Chapel, Manchester, 1860; rofessor of

he edited The Guardian. Besides numerous ar ticles in prose and verse, he has published Historic Illanual of the Re armed Church in the United States, Lancaster, onn., 1885 (the fruit of much original research). DU BOSE, William Porcher, S.T.D. (Columbia College, New-York City, 1875), Episcopalian ; h. at \Vinnsborough, S.C., April 11, 1836; graduated M.A. at the University of Virginia, Charlotte» ville, Va., 1859; and studied at the theological School, Camden, S.C., 1859—61; was rector at Winnsborough, S.C., 1865—67; at Abbeville, S.C., 1868-71 ; chaplain of the University of the South, Sewanee, Tenn., 1872-83; and since 1872 profess

(chiefl New-Testament) theology in anchester New ollege, 1870 (as successor of J. J. Tayler, or of moral science and also of New-Testament

d. 1869) , principal, 1885 (on retirement of James exegesis in the same institution. _ He is the author of Spiritual Reli DUCHESNE, Louis, Roman Catholic; b. at St. gion: Sermons on Christian Faith and Life, L0n~ Servan (llle-et-Vilaine), Sept. 13, 1843; studied don, 1870; The Jewish Messiah : a Critical History at Paris, and then, devoting himself particularly of the Messianic Idea among the Jews from the rise to church history, continued his studies in the of the Maccabees to the closing 3! the Talmud, 1877; French sch001 at Rome under teachers for three Introduction to the Study of heology, 1884; and years (1873—76), during which time, however, he articles and addresses, e.g., Philo and the Prin made two journeys,—in 1874 to the Epirus, ciples of the Jewish Alexandr-inc Philosophy, 1877; Thessaly, and Macedonia, and for a time lived on Religion and Liberty, 1882; Retrospect and Prospect, Mount Athos; and in 1876 to Asia Minor. In

Martineau).

1885; On the reading ,uovoyrvfic 9:15;, in John i. 18,

1877 he was made a doctor of letters by the

Justin hlartyr and the Fourth Gospel (in Theological Faculty of Paris; and has been since professor Review, October, 1871, and October, 1875, April of ecclesiastical history in the Catholic Institute and July, 1877, respectively). at Paris; and since 1880 editor of the Bulletin

DRURY, Augustus Waldo, United Brethren in critique, which he founded. Besides numerous learned articles, he has published the following

Christ; b. in Madison County, Ind., March 2, 1851; graduated at Western College, 1872, and at Union Biblical Seminary, Da ton, 0., 1877; became professor of Latin and reek, Western College, 1872; pastor, 1877; professor of church history, Union Biblical Seminary, 1880. He has ublished Li esif Rev. Philip William Otterbein, ayton, 0., 8 . DRURY, John Benjamin, 0.0. (Rutgers Col lege, 1880), Reformed (Dutch); b. at Rhinebeck,

important books:

Illission au llIt. Athos et en

Mace'doine (with Bayet), Paris, 1875; De lilac-a rio Magnete et scriptis ejus, 1877; Etude sur le Liber Pontificalis, 1877; De codicibus JISS. grtecis I’ii II., 1880; Vita S. Polycarpi auctore Piom'o, 1881; Les origines chrc'liennes, 1882. He is now (1885)

issuing an edition of the Liber Pontificalis, with introduction and a commentary, in 2 vols. Of his review articles may be mentioned: in Revue

N.Y., Aug. 15, 1838; graduated at Rutgers Col des questions historiques, La uestion de la Pd ue au lege, New Brunswick, N .J ., 1858, and at the theo concile de Nice'e (Jul , 18 ), Virgile et ’e'lage logical seminary there, 1861; was missionary at (October, 1884); in evue des sciences ecclesias Daven rt, 10., 1861-62; has been since 1864 pas ti ues, Les te'moins antenice'ens du dogma dc to tor of irst Reformed Church, Ghent, N.Y.; was 'Irinite' (December, 1882); in lllélanges d’arche'o a su rintendent of New-Brunswick Theological logic et d’histoire dc l'Ecole francaise de Rome, La Seminar ,1874-76,1883—S5; dpresident particular succession du pape Fe'lir 1 V. (1883), L‘Iiistorio synod 0 Albany, 1881; Ve der lecturer, 1883; graphic pontificale ttu VI11‘ siécle(188-'1), Les sources lecturer in summer school of American Institute du martyrologe hieronymiers (1885); in Bulletin tle of Christian Philosophy, 1885. Ile has written correspondance helle'nique, Une inscription chre'tienne extensively for the periodical press, and the vol de Bithynie (1878), Les inscriptions chre'tiennes dc umes, Historical Sketch of the First Church of l’Isaurie (1879—80); in tlle'moire de la socie'te' des Ghent, 1876; Reformed (Dutch) Church of Rhine Antiquaires de France, t. xliii. (1883), La ciritae beck, N. Y., 1881; Truths and Unlruths of Evolu Ri omagensium et l’e'céchc'de Nice. tion Vedder lectures), New York, 1884. UOKWORTH, Robinson, D.D- (Oxford, 1879), D BBS, Joseph Henry, B.D. (Ursinus College, Church of England; b. at Liverpool, Eng., in Penn., 1878), Reformed (German); b. at North the year 1834; was scholar and exhibitioner of \Vhite Hall, Lehigh County, Penn., Oct. 5, 1838; University College, Oxford, where he graduated graduated at Franklin and Marshall College, B.A. (first-class in classics) 1857, M.A. 1859, B.D. enn., 1856, and at the Mercersburg Theological 1879; was ordained deacon 1858, priest 1859; Seminary, 1859; became pastor of Zion Church, assistant master at Marlborough College, 1858 Allentown, Penn., 1859; Trinity Church, Potts 60; fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, 1860-76; town, 1863; and Christ Church, Philadelphia, tutor of the same, 1860—66; master of the schools, 1871; professor of history and archaeology in 1860-62; examining chaplain to the bishop of Franklin and Marshall College, 1875. In 1872 Peterborough, 1864; instructor to his Royal 1 igh he was elected an honorary member of the His ness Prince Leopold, 1866—70, and governor to torical Society of Pennsylvania; in 1879, a cor him, 1867—70; since 1870 he has held the crown res nding member of the Ethnographic Society living of St. Mark’s, Marylebone, London, and of ‘rance; in 1885, a fellow of the Royal Histor been chaplain in ordinary to the Queen; since

DUDLEY.

61

DUNS.

1875, chaplain to the Prince of \Vales, and canon Bingum, East Frisia, Oct. 10, 1847; studied at

of Westminster (in succession to Charles Kings le yDUDLEY, ). Charles Densmore, Freewill Baptist; b. at Agency, Wakello County, 10., June 14, 1852; graduated at Hillsdale Colle e, Hillsdale, Mich., 1873, and from the Bates heolo ical School, Lewiston, Me., 1877; was astor of reewill Bap tist churches at Scituate, .I., 1877—78; Ashland,

Gottingen, 1867—70; became repelent there 1871, rival-dose»! 1873, professor extraordinary 1877. fie is the author of Pauli apostoli de Judworum lege judicia, Gottingen, 1873; Die Theologie der Prophelen, 1875. DULLES, John Welsh, D-D- (College of New

Jersey, 1872), Presbyterian; b. in Philadelphia, Penn., Nov. 4, 1823; graduated at Yale College,

N.ll., 1878-80; Great Falls, N.H., 1881-83; since 1844, and at Union Theological Seminary, New June, 1883, has been Burr professor of systematic York City, 1848; was a missiona of the Amer theology, Hillsdale College, Mich. DUDLEY, Right Rev. Thomas Underwood, D.D- (St. John's College, Annapolis, Md., 1874, and University of the South, Sewanee, Tenn., 1883), Episcopalian, bishop of Kentucky; b. in Richmond, Va., Sept. 26, 1837; graduated M.A. at the University of Virginia, Charlottesville, 1858; became assistant professor of Latin in it; during the war was major in the commissary department of the Confederate Army; was rector of Christ Church, Baltimore, Md., 1869; consecrated assist ant bishop of Kentucky, 1875; became bishop on the death of Bishop Smith, May 31, 1884; was Bohlen lecturer, 1881.

DUFF, David, LL.D. (Glasgow, 1872), United Presbyterian; b. at Greenock, Scotland, Jan. 29, 1824; graduated M.A. at Glasgow, 1843; studied theology, first at Relief, and after the union of Relief and Secession Churches, in United Pres

byterian Hall, Edinburgh; became master of grammar school at Greenock, 1847; minister of the United Presbyterian Church, Helensburgh, 1856; professor of church history in the denom ination’s theological hall, Edinburgh, 1876. He was chairman of the first school board of Row, 1873-76; and since 1882, of that of Edinbur h. DUFFlELD, George, D.D. (Knox College, 11., 1872), Presbyterian; b. at Carlisle, Penn., Sept. 12, 1818; aduated at Yale College, 1837, and at the Union Theological Seminary, New-York City, 1840; was successively

astor at Brookl n,

X. Y., 1840; Bloomfield, N5“ 1847; Phila el phia, Penn., 1852; Adrian, Mich., 1861; Gales urg, 111., 1865; Saginaw City, Mich., 1869; evan gelist, Ann Arbor, 1874; pastor at Lansing, 1877— 80; since 1884 without charge at Detroit. He is

one of the regents of the University of Michigan. He has written many hymns, among them the familiar Blessed Saviour, thee I love (1851), and Stand up, stand up for Jesus (1858). DUFFIELD, Samuel (Augustus Willoughby, Presbyterian; b. at Brookl n, L. ., N .Y., Sept. 24, 1843; graduated at Yale College, 1863; be

came pastor of Tie a-street Church, Philadelphia, 1867; Claremont, erse City, N.J., 1870; Ann Arbor, Mich., 1871; C iicago (Eighth Church), 1874; (pastor-elect) Auburn (Central Church),

N.Y., 1876; Altoona (Second Church), Penn., 1878; Bloomfield, N .J., 1882. He has contrib uted frequently in prose and verse to the religious grass and to magazines, and is the author of The eavenly Land (a translation of Bernard of Clu ny’s De contemplu mundi), New York, 1867; Warp and Woof: a Book of Verse, 1868; (with his father, Rev. Dr. George Duffield, jun.) The Burial of the Dead (a funeral manual), 1882; Enolish Hymns.- their Authors and History, 1886; Latin Hymn-writers and their Hymns, 1887. DUHM, Bernhard, German Protestant; b. at

ican Board at Madras, India, 184 53; secretary American Sunday-school Union, Philadelphia, 1853—57; of the Presbyterian Publication Commit tee (New School), 1857-70; since 1870 he has been

editorial secretary of the Board of Publication of the re-united Presbyterian Church. He has published Life in India, Philadelphia, 1854; Ride through Palestine, 1881. DUNLOP, Right Rev. George Kelly, S.T.D. (Racine College, \Vis., 1880), Episcopalian, mis

sionary bishop of New Mexico and Arizona; b. in Count Tyrone, Ireland, Nov. 10, 1830; grad uated at ("l'ueen's University, Galwa , 1852, taking the second classical scholarship; hecame rector of Christ Church, Lexington, Mo., 1856; and of Grace Church, Kirkwood, Miss, 1863; was con secrated bishop, 1880. DUNN, Ransom, D.D- (Bates College, Lewiston, Me., 1873), Freewill Baptist; b. at Bakersfield, Vt., July 7, 1818; was home missionary in Ohio, 1837-43; pastor at Dover and Great Falls, N.H., and in Boston, Mass.; became rofessor of men tal and moral philosophy in lichigan Central College, which was soon after removed to Hills dale, Mich., 1852; professor of theolo in Hills dale Colle e 1863, and president 0 the same 1884. He asbeen corres nding editor of The Morning Slar, the denominational organ, since 1876. DUNNING, Albert Elijah, Congregationalist; b. at Brookfield, Conn., Jan. 5, 1844; graduated at Yale College 1867, and at Andover Theologi cal Seminary 1870; became pastor of Hi bland Church, Boston, 1870; national superinten ent of Sunday-school work for Congregational churches, 1881; general secretary of the Congregational Sunday-school and Publishing Society, 1884; also in same year a member of the International Les son Committee. He is the author of The Sunday School Library, Boston, 1883, republished New York, 1884; Normal Outlines for Sunday-school Teachers, Boston, 1885; since 1876 has contrib uted to the Sermons by the Illonday Club; since 1885 edited the Pilgrim Teacher (monthly). DUNS, John, D.D. (Amherst, U. S. A., 1863), F.R.S.E., F.S.A., Scot. Free Church; b. at Duns, Berwickshire, Scotland, July 11, 1820; educated at Edinburgh University, 1843; became pastor of the Free Church, 1844; professor of natural science, New Colle e, Edinburgh, 1864. He has been editor of the orth British Review since 1857;

was elected a fellow of the Royal Physical Soci ety, Edinburgh, 1864, and president 1868; a fel

low of the Royal Society of Antiquaries, Scotland, 1874, and a vice-president 1879; corresponding member of the New-York and of the Philadel~

phia Academies of Science, 1877. He is the author of illemoirs of llev. Samuel Martin Bathgate and of Professor Fleming, D.D., I~‘.1{.S.E. (both

DURNFORD.

6'2

DYKEB.

Edinburgh, 1857); Things New and Old, London, Union Theological Seminary, New-York Citv, 1857; Biblical Natural Science, 1863—66, 2 vols.;

1848; associate pastor of South (Congregational)

Science and Christian Thought, 1866; and of numerous scientific articles and contributions. DURNFORD, Right Rev. Richard, D.D. (Ox ford, 1870), lord bishop of Chichester, Church of England; b. at Sandleford, Berkshire, in the year 1802; educated at Magdalen College, Oxford; graduated B.A. (first-class classics) 1826, M.A. 18:29; was elected fellow of his college; ordained deacon 1830, priest 1831; was rector of Middleton, Lancashire, and also rural dean of Manchester,

Church, Salem, Mass., 1849-63; pastor in Sacra mento, Cal., 1863-83; since 1884 has been pro

fessor of homiletics and pastoral theology in the Pacific (Congregational) Theological Seminary,

Oakland, near San Francisco, Cal. He has pub lished various articles in difierent reviews. DYER, Heman, D.D. (Trinity College, Hart ford, Conn., 1843), Protestant Episcopal; b. at Shaftesbury, Vt., Sept. 24, 1810; graduated at Kenyon College, Gambier, 0., 1833; tutor there,

and surrogate of the diocese, 1835-70; honorary 1832-34; rincipal of Milnor Hall, 1835—40; pro canon of Manchester, 1854—68; archdeacon of fessor in t is Western University of Pennsylvania Manchester, 1867—70; canon residentiary, 1868— 1844—45, and chancellor 1845-49; since 1854

70; consecrated bishop, 1870. He is a leader in secretary and editor of “ The Evangelical Knowl educational and philanthropic movements in the edge Society," and since 1865 corresponding sec

Church of England.

retary of “ The American Church Missionary

DURYEA, Joseph TuthillI D.D. (College of New Society,” both of which have their headquarters During the war he was Jersey, 18662), Congregationalist; b. at Jamaica, in New-York City. L.I., N.Y., cc. 9, 1832; graduated at the Col actively engaged in the Christian Commission. lege of New Jersey 1856, and at Princeton The DYKES, James Oswald, D.D. (Edinburgh, 1873), ological Seminary, 1859; became pastor of the Presbyterian; b. at Port Glas ow, near Greenock, Second Presbyterian Church, Troy, N .Y., 1859; Scotland, Aug. 14, 1835; uated at University of the Collegiate Reformed Dutch Church, New of Edinburgh, M.A., 185%: and studied theology York City, 1862; of the Classon-avenue Presby at New Colle e, Edinburgh, 1854—58, and at terian Church, Brooklyn, N.Y., 1867; and of the Heidelberg an Erlangen 1856. In 1859 he was Central Congregational Church, Boston, Mass., ordained, and installed minister of the Free 1879. In 1873 he was elected a director of Prince— Church at East Kilbride, County Lanark, Scot ton Theological Seminary. In 1885 he declined land. In 1861 he became colleague of the Rev. the Ypresidency of Union College, Schenectady, Dr. R. S. Candlish, in the pastorship of Free St. George's, Edinburgh; but compelled to resign N. . e DWIGHT, Timothy, D.D. (Chicago Theologi (1864) by reason of is health, he was from 1864 to cal Seminary, Ill., 1869), Congregationalist; . 1867 in Australia, and in Victoria delivered theo at Norwich, Conn., Nov. 16, 1828; graduated at logical lectures, and filled other temporary posts in Yale College, 1849; studied in the Divinity School the Presbyterian Church. In 1869 he became min of the college; was tutor in the college, 1851—55; ister of the Regent-square Presbyterian Church, studied at Bonn and Berlin, 1856-58 ;. became pro London, which position he still holds. He is the fessor of sacred literature in Yale College, 1858; author of On the Written Word, London, 1868; resident of Yale College, 1886. He was a mem The Beatitudes of the Kingdom, 1872; The Laws her of the New-Testament Bible Revision Com of the Kingdom, 1873; The Relations of the King pany. He has published a good many articles on dom, 1874 (these three were collected in one \'01., various topics; annotated the English translation under title, The blanifesto of the King: on Expo of Meyer on Romans (New York, 1884), Philippians— sition of the Sermon on the hlount, 1881); From Philemon, Timothy—Hebrews; translated and anno Jerusalem to Antioch: Sketches of the Primitive tated Godet on the Gas e! of John (1886, 2 vols.). Church, 1875, 2d ed. 1880; Abraham, the Friend DWINELL, Israel E son, D.D. (Universi of of God: a Study from Old- Testament History, 1877, Vermont, 1864), Congregationalist; b. at set 3d ed. 1878; Sermons, 1882; The Law of the Ten Calais, Vt., Oct. 24, 1820; graduated at the Uni Words, 1884. versity of Vermont, Burlington, 1843, and at

EBRARD.

63

EDERSHEIM.

E. EBRARD, Johannes Heinrich) August, Ph.D., Dutch Church), Brooklyn, N.Y., 1867—71; First Lic. Theol. ( rlangen, 1841,1842), D.D. (Basel, Con regational Church, Detroit, Mich., 1873—84;

1847), Reformed; b. at Erlangen, Jan. 18, 1818; unt' 1886 at Atlanta, Ga. (Congregational Church studied at Erlangen and Berlin, 1835-39; became of the Redeemer). He is a Conservative Congre tutor in a iamil , 1839; prival-llocenl and repelenl gationalist. He is the editor of Hymns of the at Erlangen, 18 1 ; professor of theology at Ziirich Church, compiled for the General Synod of the Re 1844, the same at Erlangen 1847; consistorial formed Church in America, New York, 1869; of councillor at Speyer, 1853; retired at Erlan en, Hymns and Songs ofl’rnise (with Rev. Drs. Roswell 1861; pastor of the French Reformed Churc at Dwight Hitchcock and Philip Schafl'), 1874; and Erlangen, 1875. His theological standpoint is of Carmina Sanclorum (with Rev. Dr. Roswell “ Reformed orthodox, in the sense of the Loudun Dwight Hitchcock and Lewis “'ard Nudge), Synod of 1660, which declared Amyraldism to be 1886; author of Immanuel, or the Life of Christ ‘highly orthodox."’ He has published Wissen (Springfield, Mass, 1868), and several occasional schaflliche Kritik d. evang. Geschichle, Erlangen, sermons. EDEN, Right Rev. Robert, D.D. (Oxford, 1851), 1842, 3d ed. 1868 (Eng. trans., The Gospel History, Edinburgh, 1868); Das Dogma vom heil. A bendmahl lord bishop of Moray, Ross, and Caithness, 1851; u. s. Geschichte, Frankfurt-a.-M., 1845-46, 2 vols.; elected Primus of Scottish Church, 1862; Episco Christliche Dogmalilc, K'dnigsberg, 1851, 2 vols., pal Church in Scotland; b. in London, Sept. 2, 2d ed. 1862; Vorlesungen fiber pralctische Theologie, 1804; educated at Christ Church, Oxford; gradu 1864; Das Bach Hiob als poé‘tisches Kunstwerk uated B.A. 1827, M.A. 1829, B.D. 1851; was ilbersetzt u. erh'ldrt, Landau, 1858; Handbuch d. ordained deacon and priest, 1828; became suc chrile Kirchen- u. Doymengeschichte, Erlangen, cessively curate of Weston-sub-Edge 1828; Mes 1865-66, 4 vols.; Die iroschottische illissionskirche sing, Essex, 1829; Peldon, 1832; rector of Leigh, d. 6. 7. u. 8. Jahrh., Giitersloh, 1873; Apologetik, 1837; consecrated bisho , 1851. He was ap 1874-75, 2 parts (2d ed., 1st part, 1878; 2d part, pointed rural dean of Roc ford, 1837; was justice 1881); Bonifatius, der Zerstb'rer d. columbanischen of the peace for the county of Essex, and inspector Kirchentums aufd. Festlande, 1882; Christian Ernst, of schools. During his episcopate the episcopal 1885. Besides these, he has published sermons, residence has been removed from Elgin to lnver edited and completed Olshausen‘s Commentary ness (1853), and an official residence (1879) and (Eng. trans., revised by Professor A. C. Kendrick, new cathedral built (begun 1866, o ned‘ 1869, N.Y., 1856—58, 6 vols.) by writing on Der Brief consecrated 1873). He has publis ed various an die Hebraeer (Ko'nigsberg, 1850), Die Ofi'enba sermons, charges, pamphlets, etc. rung Johannis (1853), and Die Briefe Jo/iannis EDERSHEIM, Alfred, Ph.D. (Kiel, 1855), D.D. (1859), (Eng. trans., Edinburgh, 1860; Swedish Vienna, Berlin, and New College, Edinburgh), ‘hnrch of En land; b. of Jewish parents at trans., Orebro, 1862) ; and under the pseudo 'm nymes, Gottfried Flammberg, Christian Deutsch, Vienna, March? 1825. He studied in the Sigmund Sturm, Schliemann d. 1., a long series nasium and university at Vienna; was baptized of Christian bellettristic productions. in l’esth, Hungary; pursued his studies at Berlin; EDDY, Richard, S.T.D. (Tufts, 1883), Univer in 1843 entered New College, Edinburgh; and in salist; b. at Providence, R.l., June 21, 1828; was 1849 became minister of the Free Church, Old pastor at Rome, N.Y., 1851—51; Buffalo, 1854; Aberdeen. Being compelled by ill health to seek Philadel hia, Penn., 1855~56; Canton, N.Y.,1856— a warmer climate, he went to Torquay, South 61; chap sin of the Sixtieth Regiment, New-York western England, in 1861, where he athered a State Volunteers, 1861—63; pastor in Philadelphia, congregation, which built him a churc (St. An

Penn., 1863—68 librarian State Historical Society drew’s). 1864-68); Fra lin, Mass., 1868—70; Gloucester, Mass, 1870-77; Akron, 0., 1880; Melrose, Mass, since 1881. Since 1878 he has been president of the Universalist Historical Society. He is the author of History 0 the Sixtielh Regiment New-York Slate Volunteers rom July, 1861, to January, 1864, Philadel hia, 1861; Universalism in America, A History, ston, 1881-86, 2 vols.

EDDY, Zachary, D.D. (Williams College, Wil liamstown, Mass., 1858), Congregationalist; b. at Stockbrid e, Vt., Dec. 19, 1815; educated

privately; 0r ained by Pennsylvania Presbytery

His health again obli ing him tern or

arily to give up preaching, he ived for a w ile in literary retirement at Bournemouth. In 1875 he was ordained deacon and priest of the Church of England, and for a year was the (unsalaried) curate of the Abbey Church, Christchurch, llants, near Bournemouth. In 1876 he became vicar of Loders, Dorsetshire; resigned in 1883, and re moved to Oxford, where he is still living. From 1880 to 1884 he was Warburtonian lecturer at Lincoln’s Inn, London. In 1881 he was made honorary M.A. of Christ Church, Oxford; in 1883 M.A. by decree of Convocation oi the University of Oxford; and 1884—86 was select preacher to

(Cumberland Presbyterian), Pennsylvania, 1835; was missionary in Pennsylvania and Ohio, 1835— the university.

38; astor (Presbyterian), Springville, N.Y., 1838

He has also been lecturing in its “ Honours School of Theology,” upon prophecy.

43; Mineral Point, \Vis., 1844-50; \Varsaw, N.Y., His publications as author, translator, editor. and 1850-56; Birmingham, Conn.,1856-58; Northamp contributor to dictionaries and serial works, are ton, Mass, 1858—67 ; Brooklyn Heights (Reformed very numerous (of. list in Crockford’s Clerical

EDKINS.

64

EKMAN.

Directory for 1885). Perhaps the best-known and odist College, Bala, Wales, since its foundation most valuable are, The History of the Jewish N - in 1837; was moderator of the General Assembly

tion from A.D. 70—8192, 2d ed. hdinburgh, 1857;

of the denomination, 1866 and 1876.

The Jubilee Rhythm ofSt. Bernard, and other Hymns, EELLS, James, D.D. (New-York University, chiefly from the Latin, London, 1866; The Golden 1861), LL.D. (Marietta College, 0., 1881), Fresh Diary of Heart-Converse with Jesus in the Psalms, terian; b. at Westmoreland, Oneida Count , N. ., 1874, 2d ed. 1877; The Temple: its hlinistry and Aug. 27, 1822; graduated from Hamilton ollege, Services as they were in the Time of Jesus Christ, 1844, and from Auburn Theological Seminary, 1874; Sketches ofJewish Social Life in the Days of 1851; pastor (N. 88, Penn Yan, N.Y., 1851-54; Christ, 1876; The Exodus, and the lVandering in the Cleveland (Second urch), 0., 1855-59,1870—74; Wilderness, 1876; The Life and Times of Jesus the Brooklyn Reformed Dutch Church, Brooklyn Blessiah, 1883 (November), 2 vols., 3d ed. 1886 Heights), 1 .Y., 1859—67; San Francisco, Cal. (April); Prophecy and History in relation to the (Presbyterian Church), 1867—70; Oakland, Cal., Blessiah (\Varburtouian lectures, 1880—84),1885; 1874-79; professor of practical theology and apol The History of Israel from the Sacrifice on Carmel ogetics in San-Francisco Theological Seminary, to the Death of Jehu, 1885. 1877—79; and of practical theology and church EDKINS, Joseph, 0.!)- (Edinburgh Universi polity in Lane Theological Seminary, Cincinnati,

ty, 1875), Congregationalist; b. at Nailsvmrth,

0., from 1879 till his death, March 9, 1886.

He

Gloucestershire, Eng., Dec. 19, 1823; studied at was moderator of the Presbyterian General Assem Coward Colle e and University College, London; bly in 1877, at Chicago. He has written Memorial

graduated at ondon University, B.A., 1843; was

of Samuel Eells, 1872, occasional sermons, etc.

EGLI, Emil, Lic. Theol- (hon., Zurich, 1884), Swiss Protestant; b. at Flaach, Canton Zu'rich, Jan. 9, 1848; studied theology at Ziirich, 1866— 70; was curate at Cappel, 1870—71 ; astor at Dyiihard,1871-76; Ausselsihl, 1876-85; Iettmen New Testament into Chinese. He is the author stetten, since 1885 (all these places are in Can of the following works in Chinese : Refutation of ton Ziirich); since 1880 he has been priz'at-docent the Principal Errors of Buddhism; General View of church history in the University of Ziirich. of Western Knowledge, 1885; sixteen scientific and Since 1873 he has been a member of the Volknlar historical primers rendered into Chinese. In Eng Theological and Historical Society at Zurich. He lish: Grammar of the Shanghai Dialect, Shanghai, is the author of Fela'zil e in Armenien, Beitrag zur 1853; Grammar of the hlandarin Colloquial Lan Kritik des Tacitus (in iidinger’s Untersuchungen guage, 1857, 2d ed. 1863; Religious Condition of :ur Ro'm. Kaisergesehichte, Leipzig, 1868); Schlacht the Chinese, London, 1859 (2d ed., entitled Religion von Cappel, Zurich, 1873; Les origines du Nouveau in China, 1878; 3d ed. 1884); Progressive Lessons Testament, Geneva, 1874; Ziiricher Wiedertiiujer in the Chinese Language, 1862, 4th ed. 1886; V0 zur Reformationszeit, Zurich, 1878; Aclensammlung cabulary of the Shanghai Dialect, Shanghai, 1869; zur Ziiricher Refonnationsgeschichte, 1879; Marty China’s Place in Philology, London, 1870; Intro rium des Polycarp und seine Zeit (in Hilgenfeld's duction to the Study of the Chinese Characters, 1876; Zeitschrlfif. wissenschafll. Theol.,1881); Lucian und Polycaq) (ib., 1883 ; (edited) Zwinglis Lehr Chinese Buddhism, 1880. EDMOND, John, D.D. gGlasgow University, bu'chlein, Ziirich, 1884; uther and Zwinin in Alar 1861), Presbyterian; b. at alfron, Stirlingshire, burg (in the Theol. Zeitschrifl a. d. Schweiz, 1884). EHRENFELD, Charles Lewis, Pia-D. (Witten Scotland, Aug. 12, 1816; studied in Glasgow UniVersity, 1832-35, and in Anderson's Univer berg College, 1877), Evangelical Lutheran; b. sity, Glasgow, 1836; was ordained as colleague near Milroy, Mifliin Count , Penn., June 15, 1832; raduated at Wittenberg ollege (1856) and Sem of Dr. James Stark, Dennyloanhead, 1841; in ducted to Re ent Place, Glasgow, 1850; to Isliug inary (1860), Springfield, 0.; was tutor in \Vit ton (now Highb ' , London, 1860. He was tenberg College, 1857-59; pastor at Altoona, moderator of the nited Presbyterian Synod, Penn., 1860—63; Shippensburg, 1863-65; Holli 1871; and of the Synod of the Presbyterian daysburg, 1865—71; principal S.W. Pennsylvania Church of England, 1883; with Dr. orman State Normal School, 1871—77; financial secretary McLeod, represented the United Presbyterian State (I’enn.) de artment of public instruction,

missionary of London Missionary Society in China, 1848—80; translator of scientific and other books into the Chinese language, in the Chinese Impe rial Maritime Customs service, 1880-85. He was a member of the committee for translating the

Synod at the First General Assembly of the re 1877—78; State li rarian,1878—82; and since has united Presbyterian Church in the United States, been professor of English literature and Latin at at the General Assembly of the United Presbyte Wittenberg College. EKMAN, Erik Jakob, Swedish Congregation rian Church of America, Pittsburgh, and the first General Assembly of the Canada Presbyterian alist; b. at Strb'msbro, a suburb of Gefie, Sweden, Church, Toronto,—all in 1870. He is a “liberal Jan. 8, 1842; graduated at U sala, 1862; ordained Calvinist,—a disciple of the Marrow school.” He minister in the Lutheran State Church, 1864; is the author of The Children's Charter, Glasgow, was promoted to komminister at ngelbo, 1868; 1859; The Children’s Church at Home, London, passed pastoral examination at the University of 1861—63, 2 vols., 4th ed. 1872, 1 vol.; Scripture Upsala, 1871; resigned his office in the State Stories in Verse, with Sacred Songs and hliscella— Church, Sept. 1, 1879, and became director of the neous Pieces, Edinburgh, 1871. Mission Institute at Kristinehannn, and president EDWARDS, Lewis, D.D. ()Edinburgh, 1865), of the Swedish Mission Association. He is the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist; . at Pwllceuawon, author of the following works in Swedish: The near Aberystwyth, Wales, Oct. 27, 1809; gradu‘ Lord is my Light, Stockholm, 1877, 3d ed. 1881; ated M.A. at the University of Edinburgh, 1836; God has done it, 1878, 3d ed. 1881; The Obedience has been principal of the Welsh Calvinistic Meth' of Faith, Gefie, 1878; The Sufering and Crucified

ELLICOTT.

65

ELLIS.

Christ, Stockholm, 1879; The Living Way, Gefie, Church party. He is the author of Sermons on 1880; Christian Baptism, 1880; A Word in Season, Subjects of the Day, London, 1850. 1880; The Perfect Prince of our Salvation, Stock ELLIOTT, Charles, D.D. (Ohio University, holm, 1881 ; The Sin against the Holy Spirit, 1881 ; Athens, 0., 1861), Presbyterian; b. at Castleton, The Strong and the Stronger, 1881; The Work Roxburghshire, Scotland, March 18, 1815; grad of the Holy Spirit, 1881; The Lord’s Supper, 1882; uated at Lafayette College, Boston, Penn., 1840; The Tabernacle, 1883; The Trumpet of Peace studied for a year at Princeton Theological Semi (hymn-book , 1883; A Commentary on Ephesians, nary; taught in the academy at Xenia, 0., 1843 1884; The ast Things, 1886. 45; became professor of belles-lettres in the “lest ELLICOTT, Right Rev. Charles John, lord ern University of Pennsylvania, I’ittsburg, 1847; bishop of Gloucester and Bristol, Church of Eng of Greek, in Miami University, Oxford, 0., 1849; land; b. at Whitwell, near Stamford, A ril 25, of biblical literature and exegesis, in the Presby 1819; studied at St. John’s College, Cam ridge; terian Theological Seminary of the North-west,

graduated B.A. (senior optime and second-class Chicago, 111., 1863; classical tripos) 1841; became members’ prize ette College, 1882.

rofessor of Hebrew in Lafay e is a member of the Ameri

1842, and Hulsean prize essayist (see below) 1843; M.A. 1844; fellow of St. John’s; was ordained deacon 1846, priest 1847; was rector of Pilton, Rutlandshire, 1841—48; professor of divinity,

can Oriental Society. Kleinert’s commentar akkuk, and Zephania , tion to the prophetical

King’s College, London, 1848-60; Hulsean pro

Lange series, and has published independently,

He translated and edited on Jonah, Nahum, Ilab and wrote the introduc writings in the American

fessor of divrnity, Cambridge, 1860-61; dean of The Sabbath, Philadelphia, 1866; A Treatise on Exeter, 1861—63; in 1863 consecrated bishop of the Inspiration of the Scriptures, Edinburgh, 1877; Gloucester and Bristol. He was chairman of the (with Rev. 1V. J. llarsha) Biblical Ilt'rmeneulics British New-Testament Revision Company, 1870 (a. translation of Cellérier, lPIanuel d’herme'neu 81. He has published, besides sermons, lectures, quue, 1852), New York, 1879; blosaic Authorship and charges, the following: The History and Obli of the Pentateuch, Cincinnati, 1884. ELLIOTT, Right Rev. Robert Woodward Barn gation of the Sabbath (Hulsean prize essay), Cam ridge, 1844; Treatise on Analytical Statics, 1851; well, D.D. (University of the South, Sewanee, Critical and Grammatical Commentary on Gala ’l‘enn., 1874), Episcopalian, missionary bishop of tians, London, 1854, 2d ed. 1859; Ephesians, 1855, \Vestern Texas; b. at Beaufort, S.C., Aug. 16, 5th ed. 1884; Philippians, Colossians, and Phile 1840; graduated at South-Carolina College, Co mon, 1857, 2d ed. 1861; Thessalonians, 1858, 4th lumbia, 1861; was missionary in Georgia, 1868; ed. 1880; Pastoral Epistles, 1858, 5th ed. 1883; assistant minister in Church of the Incarnation, Life of our Lord (Hulsean lectures for 1859), New York, 1870; rector of St. Philip’s, Atlanta, 1860, 6th ed. 1876 ; Considerations on the Revision Ga., 1871; consecrated, 1874. He was aide-de of the English Version of the New Testament, 1870, camp to Gen. A. R. Lawton, C.S.A., 1861-63;

reprinted in volume with Lightfoot and Trench, wounded at second battle of Manassas, Aug. 28, by Dr. Schafi, New York, 1873; tllodern Unbe 1862; promoted to be assistant adjutant- eneral lief, 1876; The Present Dangers of the Church of England, 1878; The Bein of God, 1880; Are we to modify Fundamental ctrine? Bristol, 1885. He edited A New- Testament Commentary for Eng lish Readers, by Various Writers, 1877—82, 3 vols.; Handy Commentary, 1883, 13 vols. (revised from preceding); Old-Testament Commentary for Eng lish Readers, 1882-84, 5 vols. e ELLINWOOD, Frank Fields, D.D. (University

of division, October, 1863; surrendered at reens borough, N.C., with Gen. J. E. Johnston’s forces, May 10, 1865. ELLIS, George Edward, D.D. (Harvard Uni versity, 1857), LL.D. (the same, 1883); b. in Bos ton, Mass., Aug. 8, 1814; graduated at Harvard Colle e, Cambridge, Mass, 1833, and at the Har

vard

ivinity School 1836; pastor of the Harvard

Church, Charlestown, Mass, 1840—69; professor of

of the City of New York, 1865), Presbyterian; doctrinal theology in Harvard Divinity School, b. at Clinton, N .Y., June 20, 1826; graduated 1857—63.

He is the president of the Massachu

at Hamilton College, 1849; studied theology at setts Historical Society. He edited for many ears the Christian Register and Chrislian Examiner. Auburn 185142) and Princeton (1852-53, grad uated) t eological seminaries; was pastor of He has delivered several courses of lectures before Belvidere, N.J., 1853-54; Central Church, Roches the Lowell Institute. He has published The Half Century ofthe Unitarian Controversy, Boston, 1857; Aims and Purposes o the Founders ofblassachusetts, 1869; ilIemoir of ared Sparks (1869), of Count Rum 0rd (1871), of Jacob Bigelow, .M.D. (1881), and e is the author of The Great Conquest, New of athaniel Thayer ,' History of the Battle of Ban ker’s Hill, 1875; Introduction to the History of the York, 1876. o ELLIOT, Very Rev. Gilbert, D.D. (b Arch First Church in Boston, 1680—1880, 1882; The Red bishop of Canterbury, 1850), dean o hristol, Alan and the thite Alan in North America, 1882; Church of England; b. in Dresden, Saxony, March Lives of Anne Hutchinson, John Mason, and Wil 17, 1800; educated at St. John’s College, Cam liam Penn, in Sparks’s American Biographies; Ad bridge; graduated B.A. 1822, M.A. 1824; ordained dress at the Consecration of Woodlawn Cemetery, deacon 1823, priest 1824; became rector of Holy 1851; Oration before the City Government, on the Trinity, Newmg-Butts, 1824; of Kirkby Thore, Centennial of the Evacuation of Boston by the British Westmoreland, 1833; of Wivenhoe, Essex, 1845; Army, 1876; Address at the Unveiling ofthe Statue of Holy Trinity, Marylebone, London, 1846; dean, 0 John Harvard, Cambridge, 1884; Address on a I 1850. He was prolocutor of the Lower House of xlemorial of Chief Justice Sewall, in Old South Convocation, 1857-64; isamember of the Low Church, Boston, 1884; and several chapters in the ter, N.Y., 1854-65; secretary of the Presbyterian Committee of Church Erection, 1866—70; of the Memorial-Fund Committee, 1870—71; of the Pres :yterian Board of Foreign Missions, since 1871.

ELMSLIE.

66

EVERETT.

Memorial History of Boston, and in the Narrative and Critical History of America, etc. ELMSLlE, William Gray, M.A., English Pres byterian; b. at Insch, Aberdeenshire, Scotland, Oct. 5, 1848; graduated with first-class honors at

of the Bible, Kentucky University, Lexin ton, Ky. (1880). In 1884 he became a member of t e Inter national Sunday-school Committee; in 1885, one of the Council of the American Congress of Churches; in 1886, one of the executive commit the University of Aberdeen, 1868; studied the tee of the Law and Order League of Cincinnati, ology at New College, Edinburgh, Berlin, and in 0., where he has resided since 1869. He was asso— Paris; became assistant professor of natural phi ciated with Alexander Campbell (d. 1866) in edit losophy at Aberdeen, 1869; minister of Willesden ing The JlIi/lennial Harbinger; since 1866 he has Church, 1875; and professor of Hebrew in Lon been editor-in-chief of The Christian Standard, the don Presbyterian College, 1883. denominational organ. He is the author of Modern EMERTON, Ephraim, Ph.D. (Leipzig, 1876), Spiritualism compared with Christianity: 0 Debate Unitarian; b. at Salem, Mass, Feb. 18, 1851; between Joel Tifl'any, Esq., of Painesville, 0., and graduated at Harvard College, 1871; became in Rev. Isaac Errett of Warren, 0. (a Phonoyraplzic structor in history in Harvard University, 1876; Report by J. D. Car, Esq), Warren, 0., 1855; Brief and Winn professor of ecclesiastical history, 1882. View of Christian illissions, Ancient and dlorlern, ENDERS, Ernst Ludwig, D.D. (Erlangeu, 1883), Cincinnati, 1857; First Principles; or, The Ele Lutheran; b. at Frankfurt-am-Main, Germany, ments of the Gospel, 1867 (twenty thousand copies Dec. 27, 1833; studied at Heidelberg, Erlan en, issued); Wall's about Jerusalem; a Search after and Tiibingen, 1852-55; has been pastor at 0 er the Landmarks of Primitive Christianity, 1872, 5th rad, near Frankfurt-am-Main, since 1863. He is ed., St. Louis, Mo., 1884; Talks to Bereans: a the editor of the second edition of the Erlangen Series of Twenty-three Sermons to Inquirer: who edition of Luther's works (1. Prediglen, 1862-81, acknowledge the Divine Inspiration of the Scriptures, 21 vols.; 2. Reformations- historische'und polemischc Cincinnati, 1875, 4th ed., St. Louis, Mo., 1884; (leulsche Schri
College 1850, and at the Harvard Divinity School (1869), t e professorship of bib ical literature in 1859; tutor (1853-55) and professor of modern

cal Colle a, Kentucky Universit , Lexington, Ky.

Bethany College, Bethany, W. Va. (1869 , and languages at Bowdoin (1855—57); minister of

to the professorship of homiletics in the College Unitarian Church, Bangor, Mc., 1859-69; since

EWALD.

67

EYRE.

1869 has been Bussey professor of theology Townstall with St. Saviour, Dartmouth, Devon in Harvard Universit , and since 1878 dean of shire. He is. with Canon Spence, joint editor the Harvard Divinity ‘chool.

He has published of The Pulpit Commentary, London, 1880 sqq.,

The Science of Thought, Boston, 1869; Religions and of The Homiletical Library, 1882 sq .; and, before Christianity: a ilIanual for Sunday Schools, with Canon Spence and Rev. C. Neil, 0 Thirty 1883; Fichte‘s Science of Knowledge, Chicago, Thousand Thoughts, 1883 sqq.; sole editor of The Homiletical Quarterly since 1880; of Heart Chords, 1884. EWALD, (Heinrich August) Paul, Ph.D. (Leip 1883 sq.; and of The illonthly [1110771110, 1885

zig, 1881), Lic. Theol. (Leipzig, 1883), German sqq.

He has independentl

published Practical

Protestant; b. at Leipzig, Jan. 13, 1857; studied Readings in the Book of onah, and Homilelical at Leipzig and Erlangen, 1875-79; member of Commentary on the Book 8f Exodus, 1879; with the Prediger Collegium of St. Paul’s, Leipzig, T. H. Leate, Homiletical ommentary on the Book 1880—82; became privat-docent of theology at of Genesis, 1885. EYRE, Most Rev. Charles, archbishop of Glas Leipzig, 1883. He is the author of Der Eta/lass der stoisch ciceronianischen Moral auf die Darstell gow, Roman Catholic; b. at Askam Bryan Hall, 1mg der Ethik bei Ambrosius, Leipzig, 1881; De York, in the year 1817; educated at Ushaw Col vocis Metdr'laeu; apud scriptores novi testamenti vi ac lege, Durham, and at Rome; was senior priest potestate, commentatio et biblico- hilologica et biblico at St. Mary’s Cathedral, Newcastle, 1847-68; ap theologica, 1883; edited the th ed. of Winer’s pointed in 1868 archbishop for the western district Comparative Darstellung (lee Lehrbegrifls der ver and delegate apostolic for Scotland; consecrated at Rome, Jan. 31, 1869, by the title of Archbishop schiedenen chrlstlichen Kirchenparteien, 1882. EXELL, Joseph Samuel, M.A., Church of Eng of Anazarba. in partibus infidelium; but when the land; b. at Melksham, Wilts, May 29, 1849; edu Roman-Catholic hierarchy was restored in Sect cated at Taunton and Sheflield Colleges; was land, March 4,1878, he was appointed archbishop ordained deacon 1881, riest 1882; was curate of Glasgow. He published History of St. Cuthbert, of Weston-super-Mare, 1 81-84; and since vicar of London, 1849, 8d ed. 1886.

68

FAIRBAIRN.

FARRAR.

F. FAIRBAIRN, Andrew Martin, D.D. (Edinburgh, action, the plan of bringing all the high and com 1878 , Congregationalist; b. in the neighborhood mon schools of the State into direct connection of dinburgh, Nov. 4, 1838; graduated from with the University of Wisconsin. He also per Edinburgh University, 1860; studied theolo y at fected the institute plan of instruction for teach the Evangelical Union Theological Hall, las ers, now in operation in that State. While pres gow, 1856-61, and at Berlin under Dorner, 1866— ident of the Illinois Wesleyan University, he 67; became pastor of Independent Church at Bathgate, Scotland, 1861 during 1866 and 1867 absent in Berlin to stu y under Domer ; at Aberdeen, 1872; principal and professor o the ology in the Congregational Theological Institu tion, Airdale College, Bradford, Eng, 1877; prin cipal of Mansfield College, Oxford, 1886. Ile was Muir lecturer on the science of religion in

inaugurated in America the plan of conferring collegiate degrees, especially the higher ones, upon non-resident students and graduates, based

author of Studies in the Philosophy of Religion and History, London, 1876, New York, 1877; Studies in the Life of Christ, 1880, 4th ed. 1885, New York, 1882; The City of God, a Series of Discussions in Religion, 1883, 2d ed. 1885; Religion in History and in Life of To-day, 1884, 2d ed. 1885; and since 1871 has constantly contributed to the Contemporary Review on philosophical and theological subjects, his special field of work being the philosophy and history of religion. FAIROHILD, James Harris, D.D. (Hillsdale Colle e, Mich., 1864), Congregationalist; b. at Stock ridge, Mass., Nov. 25, 1817; graduated at Oberlin College, 0., 1838, and has been con nected with it since 1839,—-as rofessor of Ian guages, 1842—47; of mathematics, 1847-58; of

addressed the General Conference of the Method

upon a thorough written as well as oral examina tion on a prescribed course of study, akin to the plan pursued by the London University. He delivered, as the representative of the West, one

of the addresses before the American Bible Soci the University of Edinburgh, 1878—83. He is the ety in Philadelphia, 1872; as fraternal delegate, ist-Episcopal Church at Cincinnati, 0., 1880; delivered the annual oration before the Societ of the Army of the Tennessee, at Clevelan , 0., 1883. In theolo he is an Arminian. He founded in 1876, an for four years edited, The A peal, the first distinctively Reformed Episcopal Cfiurch paper, published in Chicago, 111. now incorporated with The Episcopal Recorder, few

York).

He is the com iler and editor of Bright

and Happy Homes, Chicago, 111., 1881 (several editions); Synonyms and Antonyms, 1883; Abbre viations and Contractions, 1883; Briticisms, Amer

icanisms, Colloquial and Provincial lVords and

Phrases, 1883 (all three in the Standard Hand book Series); Liberty and Union, Madison, \Vis.,

moral has philosophy theolo chair since 1866and been heldghy, 1858-66, him alongwhich with 1883; The Home Beyond, Chicago, 111., 1884, last ed.1886; The Progressive Dictionary (a sup lement

the presidency. He has published illoral Philoso

to all the standard dictionaries of the %nglish

phy, New York, 1869; Oberlin, the College and the language), 1885; Past Noon, Cincinnati, 0., 1886. Colony, 1838-88, Oberlin, 1883; and edited JlIem FARRAR, Adam Storey, D.D. (Oxford, 1864), aim of Rev. C. G. Finney, New York, 1876, and F.G.S., F.R.A.8., Church of England; b. in Lon Finney's Systematic Theology, Oberlin, 1878. don, April 20, 1826; educated at St. Mary's Hal1,

FALLOWS, Right Rev. Samuel, 0.0. (Lawrence Oxford; graduated B.A. (firstrclass classics and University, Wis., 1873), Reformed Episcopalian, second-class mathematics), 1850; Arnold histori bishop; b. at Pendleton, near Manchester, Eng., cal prizeman, Denyer’s theological prizeman, 1850; Dec. 15, 1835; graduated at Lawrence University, M.A. (Queen’s College), 1852; B.D., 1864. He Wis., and at the University of Wisconsin, Madi was ordained deacon 1852, and priest 1853; was son, Wis., graduating as valedictorian at the Michel fellow of Queen’s College, Oxford, 1852—

latter, 1859; was vice-president of Galesville Uni

63; public examiner in classics and mathematics,

versit , Wis., 1859-61; chaplain of the 32d Regi ment is. Vols., 1862; professor elect of natural sciences, Lawrence Universit , Wis., 1863; lieu tenant-colonel 40th Wis. Vol. nfantry, and colonel 49th, 1864—65; promoted brevet-brigadier-general

1854-56; tutor of Wadham College, 1855-64; select preacher at Oxford, 1856—57, 1869—70;

preacher at Whitehall, 1858-60; Barn ton lec turer, 1862; select preacher at Cambri e, 1875 and 1881. Since 1864 he has been pro essor of

for meritorious services; was State superintendent divinity and of ecclesiastical history in the Uni of public instruction for the State of Wisconsin, versity of Durham; since 1868 an examining chap 1870-73; professor elect of logic and rhetoric in lain to the bishop of Peterborou h; since 1878 the University of Wisconsin, 1873; president of a canon of Durham. He has pu lished Science Illinois \Vesleyan University, Bloomington, 11], in Theology (university sermons), London, 1859;

1874-75. From 1857 to 1875 he was a minister Critical History of Free Thought (Bampton lec of the Methodist-Episcopal Church; in 1875 he tures), 1862; and miscellaneous sermons and became rector of St. Paul's Reformed Episcopal lectures. Church, Chicago; in 1876 was elected bishop, and FARRAR, Ven. Frederic William, D.D. (Cam given the missionary jurisdiction of the West, bridge, 1873 , F.R.S., archdeacon of Westminster, and still unites this With his rectorshi . While Church of ‘ngland; b. in Bombay, India, An . superintendent of public instruction of R‘Visconsin 7, 1831; educated at King William’s College, Is 0 l he devised, and carried out through legislative of Man, and at King’s College, London; gradu

FARRAR.

69

FFOULKES.

ated B.A. from University of London, and was FAUSSET, Andrew Robert, Church of Eng appointed universit scholar, 1852. Ile went to land; b. at Silverhill, County Fermanagh, Ireland, Cambridge, entere Trinity College, took the Oct. 13, 1821; was scholar of Trinity Colle e, chancellor’s prize for English verse (see below), Dublin, 1841 ; took the vice-chancellor‘s prize or 1852; graduated B.A. (fourth in first-class clas Latin verse (fourth and for Greek verse (third), sical tripos, and junior optime in mathematics), 1841; Berkele gol medal,1842; vice-chancellor‘s 1854; was elected fellow; was Le Bas classical prize for Greek verse (second) 1842, and for Latin prizeman 1856, and Norrisian prizeman 1857; prose (first) 1843—44; divinity testimonium (sec raduated M.A. 1857, B.D. 1872. He was or ond-class), 1845; raduated B.A. (senior moderator ained deacon 1854, and priest 1857; was assist classics), 1843, It .A. 1846. He was ordained dea ant master in Harrow School, 1854-71; and head con 1847, priest 1848; became curate of Bishop master of Marlborough College, 1871-76. Ile Middlehain, County Durham, 1847 ; and rector of was select reacher at Cambridge, 1868—69, 1872, St. Cuthbert’s, York, his present charge, 1859. 1874, and requently since; honorary chaplain to He was chaplain at Bex, Switzerland, 1870, and the Queen, 1869-73, and since 1873 chaplain in at St. Goar on the Rhine, 1873 (both under the ordinary; Hulsean lecturer (Cambridge 1870, Church Colonial and Continental Society). He and Bampton lecturer (Oxford) 1885. n 1876 is evangelical, of the Church-of-England type of he was installed rector of St. Margaret, West orthodoxy. He has edited Terence, with notes, minster, London, and canon of Westminster; and Dublin, 1844; Homer's Iliad, I.-VIII., 1846; Livy, on April 24, 1883, was appointed archdeacon of I.-III., 1849; Bengel’s Gnomon of the New Testa \Vestminster, and rural dean of St. Margaret and ment, Edinburgh, 1857, 5 vols. ; Vinet‘s Homiletics, St. John the Evangelist, Westminster. Arch with Notes, London, 1858; The Greek Testament deacon Farrar has done much to improve public (for the British and Foreign Bible Society), 1877; school instruction and to promote total abstinence. written, Scriptures and the Prayer-Book in Har He is the author of the following works: The mony, 1854; Ireland and the Irish, 1854; Faculties Arctic Regions (chancellor’s prize poem), Cam of the Lower Animals, 1858; vols. ii. and iv. of the bridge, 1852; Christian Doctrine of the Atonement Critical and Er lanatory Pocket-Bible, Glasgow, (Norrisian prize), 1857; the three works of fiction 1862, 4 vols. ; vo s. iii., iv., and vi. of the Critical, for boys: Eric, or Little by Little, 1857, 20th ed. Esperimental, and Practical Commentary (Jamie 1882; Julian Home, 1859, 10th ed. 1882; and St. son, Fausset, and Brown’s), 1868; Harte Psalmicce, Winifred's, or the World of School, 1863, 13th ed. London, 1877, 2d ed. 1885; The Church and the 1882; The Origin ofLanguage, 1860; The Fall of World, 1878; The Englishman’s Bible Cyclopedia, Alan, and other Sermons, 1865, 3d ed. 1876; Chap 1879; The illillennium, 1880; The Signs of the ters on Language, 1865, and Families of Speech, Times, 1881; Prophecy a Sure Light, 1882; The 1870 (the two were combined in revised form LatterRain, 1883; True Science confirming Genesis, under title Language and Languages, 1878); Essays 1884; The Personal Antichrist, 1884; Spiritual on a Liberal Education, 1866, 2d ed. 1868; Seekers ism, 1885; Expository Commentary on the Boole of 127m- God, 1869, new ed. 1877; The Witness 3f Judges, 1885. istory to Christ (Hulsean lectures), 1871, 3d e . FERGUSON, Ri ht Rev. Samuel 0., Episco 1875; The Silence and Voices of God (universit

palian, missionary isho

and other sermons), 1873, 3d ed. 1875; The Li e of Christ, 1874, 2 vols. (12th ed. same year, 24th ed. 1876, 38th ed. 1880, illustrated ed. 1878, p0 ular ed. in 1 vol. without illustrations 1881, ca inet ed. 5 vols. 32m0 1883); In the Da s of

Charleston, S.C., Jan. 1, 842; emi atedto Libe ria, 1848; educated in the mission sc ools; became rector of St. Mark’s, Harper, 1868; bishop, 1885. a FERRIS, John Mason, D.D. (Rutgers Colle e, New Brunswick, N.J., 1867), Reformed (Dutc ); b. at Albany, N.Y., Jan. 17, 1825; graduated at the University of the City of New York, 1843, and at the theological seminary of the Reformed Dutch Church, New Brunswick, N.J., 1849; be came plastor of Reformed Churches, at Tarry town, .Y., 1849; Chicago (Second), Ill., 1854; and at Grand Rapids (First), Mich., 1862; cor

thy Youth (Marlborough sermons), 1876, 4t ed. 1877; Eternal Hope (\Vestminster sermons on eschatolog-i, 1878, 12th ed. same ear; Saintly Workers( nt lectures), 1878; The ife and Work of St. Paul, 1879, 2 vols. (18th thousand, 1881; popular ed., 1 vol., 1884); Gospel according to St. Luke (Cambridge Bible for Schools), 1880, 2d ed. 1884; Ephphatha, or the Amelioration of the lVorId sermons), 1880; Blercy and Judgment: Last Vords on Christian Eschatology, 1881, 2d ed. 1882; Early Days of Christianity, 1882, 2 vols. (new ed. 1883, in 1 vol. 1884); Hebrews, with Notes and In troduction, 1883; filly Ob est in Life (Heart-Chords Series), 1883; lVith the Poets: a Selection of Eng lish Poetry, 1883; Blessages of the Books: Discourses and Notes on the New Testament, 1884; Sermons and Addresses delivered in America, 1886; The History of Interpretation (Bampton lectures), 1886. For school use he has written, Greek Grammar Rules (6th ed. 1865) and Brief Greek Syntax (3d ed. 1867). The above list presents only a portion of his literary activity; for he has contributed to Smith's Dictionaries, The Pulpit Commentary, En cyclopedia Britannica, besides to various journals, etc.

responding secretar o

of West Africa; b. in

the Board of Foreign

Missions of the Re ormed Church in America, 1865; editor of The Christian Intelligencer, New York (the denominational organ), 1883. FFOULKES, Edmund Salusbury, Church of » England; b. at Eriviatt, Denbigh, Jan. 12, 1819; educated at Jesus College, Oxford; graduated B.A. (second-class classics) 1841, M.A. 1844, B.D.

1851; was appointed fellow and tutor of his col lege; entered the Roman-Catholic Church, 1855; returned to Church of England, 1870; was select reacher at Oxford, 1875—76; became rector of QViggintou, 1876; and then vicar of St. Mary the Virgin, Oxford, 1878. He is the author of A tllanual of Ecclesiastical History, London, 1851; Christendom's Divisions, 1865—67, 2 vols.; The

Alhanasian Creed, by whom written and by whom published, 1871, 2d ed. 1872.

FIELD.

70

FOOTMAN.

FIELD, Frederick, Church of England; b. in 1851-1853; became professor of rhetoric and London, in the year 1801; d. at Norwich, April English literature, Beloit College, Wis., 1854; 19, 1885. He was educated at Trinity College, professor of sacred rhetoric in Chicago (Congre Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. (Tyrwhitt‘s gational) Theological Seminary, 1859. Besides Hebrew scholar, tenth wrangler, and chancellor’s articles, and contributions to Current Discussions medallist) 1823, M.A. 1826, hon. LL.D. 1875; in Theology (Chicago, 1884 sqq.), prepared annually was fellow of Trinity Colle e, Cambridge, 1824 by the professors of the seminary, he has pub 43; rector of Reepham, Nor olk, 1842-63; elected lished Manual of Preachin , New York, 1884.

honorary fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge,

FITZGERALD, Oscar

enn, D.D. (Southern

1875.

e was a member of the Old-Testament Universit , Greensborough, Ala., 1868), Method Revision Company. He edited the Greek text ist (Soutiern branch); b. in Caswell County, of Chrysostom’s Homilies on Matthew, Cam N.C., Aug. 24, 1829; was missionary in the Cali bridge, 1839, 3 vols., and all the Pauline Epistles, fornia mines, 1855-57; editor of Pacific lllethodist, 1849-62, 7 vols.; Barrow's Treatise on the Pope’s Christian Spectator, and Cali ornia Teacher, in San Supremacy, London, 1851; Grabe's text of the Francisco; was snperinten ent of public instruc Septuagint, Oxford; Otium Norvicense (1., Tenta tion of California, 1867-71, and under his admin men de reliquiis Aquitte, Symmachi, Theodotionis e istration the State University was founded, and lingua Syriaca in Grcecam convertendis; II., Ten the Normal School fully organized and perma tamen de quibusdam vocabulis Syro-Grtecis; 111., nently located; president of Pacific Methodist Notes on Select Passages o the Greek Testament), College, Santa Rosa, Cal., 1872; editor of the 3 parts, 1864, 1876, 1881; rigenis Hexaplorum quw Nashville Christian Advocate, since 1878. He supersunt, 1867—74, 2 vols.; Sermons, 1878. c is the author of California Sketches, Nashville, FIELD, Henry Martyn, D.D. (Williams College, Tenn., 1879, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1879; The Class hleet 1862), Presbyterian; b. at Stockbridge, Mass, ing, 1880, 2d ed. 1880; Christian Growth, 1881, April 3, 182;; raduated at Williams College, 2d ed. 1881; Glimpses (Z' Truth, 1883, 2d ed. Williamstown, h ass., 1838, and at East \Vindsor 1885; Dr. Summers: a ie-stady, 1884, 2d ed. Hill (now Hartford) Theological Seminary, Conn., 1885; Centenary Cameos, 1885. FLIOKINGER, Daniel Kumler, D.D. Otterbein 1841; studied at Yale Divinity School, New Haven, Conn., 1841—42; was pastor in St. Louis, University, Westerville, 0., 1875), Unite Brethren Mo., 1842—47; at \Vest Springfield, Mass., 1850— in Christ; b. at Sevenmile, 0., Ma 25, 1824; 54; from 1854 has been an editor and proprietor educated in common schools and Germantown of The Evangelist, a Presbyterian denominational Academ ; elected corres nding secretary of the weekly, published in New-York City; since 1870, United- rethren Church Iissionary Society, 1857, sole editor and proprietor. He has been an exten and quadrennially reelected until 1885, when he sive traveller, having been five times in Euro , was elected foreign missionary bishop. He has twice in the East, and once round the world. c been to Africa eight times, and to Germany five has written The Irish Con ederates, and the Re times, on missions business; has done much bellion of 1798, New York, 851 ; Summer Pictures work upon the frontiers of the United States, and from Copenhagen to Venice, 1859; History 0 the also among the Chinese. He is the author of Atlantic Telegraph, 1866; From the Lakes 0 Kil Ofilhand Sketches in Africa, Da ton, 0., 1857; larney to the Golden Horn, 1876; From Egypt to Sermons (jointly with Rev. W. . Shuey), 1859; Japan, 1877 (of the two last named, fifteen edi Ethiopia, or Twenty-sis: Years of Missionary Life tions have been issued); On the Desert; with Re in Western Africa, 1877, 3d ed. 1885; The Church’s view of Events in Egypt, 1883; Among the Holy hlarching Orders, '1879. FLIEDNER, Fritz, German pastor; b. at Kai Hills (Palestine), 1884; The Greek Islands and Turkey afier the War, 1885. serswerth on the Rhine, June 10, 1845; studied at FISHER, George Park, D.D. (Brown Univer Halle 1864-66, and at Tiibingen 1866—67; became sit , 1866; the same de e was iven him by professor in the boarding school for young ladies E inburgh University, 1886), LL. - (College of at Hilden, 1868; chaplain to the legation of the

New Jersey, Princeton, 1879), Congregationalist; German Empire at Madrid, and evangelist in b. at Wrentham, Mass., Aug. 10, 1827; graduated Spain, 1870. Since 1870 he has edited Leaves at Brown University, Providence, R.I., 1847, and from Spain, a German periodical devoted to evan at Andover Theological Seminary, Mass, 1851; gelization in Spain; has written articles in difier became roiessor of divinit (colle e preacher) in ent reviews, newspapers, and encyclopazdias (Her Yale College, New Haven, onn., 854; professor zog and Brockhaus), and Blatter and Bliuen, of ecclesiastical history, 1861. He has published Gedichte, Heidelber , 1885. Essays on the Supernatural Origin of Christianity, FLINT, Robert, .D., LL.D., Church of Scot New York, 1865, 3d ed. (enlarged) 1877 ; thgfe of land; b. near Dumfries, Scotland, in the year 1838; Benjamin Silliman, 1866, 2 vols., new ed., hila studied at Glasgow; was pastor from 1859 until delphia, 1877, 1 vol. ; The Reformation, New York, 1864, when he became professor of moral philos 1873; The Beginnings of Christianity, 1877; Faith ophy and political economy at the University of and Rationalism, 1879; Discussions in History and St. Andrew’s, and in 1876 professor of divinity in Theology, 1880; The Christian Religion, 1882; the University of Edinburgh. He is the author of Grounds of Theistic and Christian Belief, 1883; The Philosophy of History in France and Germany, Outlines of Universal History, 1885. Edinburgh, 1874; Theism (Baird lectures for

FISK, Franklin Woodbury, D.D. (Olivet Col lege, Mich.. 1865), Congregationalist; b. at Hop

1876), 1877, 5th ed. 1886; Anti-Theistic Theories

(Baird lectures for 1877), 1879, 2d ed. 1880. FOOTMAN, Henry, M.A., Church of England; College, New Haven, Conn., 1849, and at the Yale b. at Ipswich, Feb. 10, 1831; educated at St. Divinity School, 1852; tutor in Yale College, Peter's College, Cambridge, where, after having

kinton, N.H., Feb. 16, 1820; graduated at Yale

FORBES.

71

FRANK.

Ky., 1835-37, but did not graduate; entered the ministry of the hlethodistpiscopal Church, 1837; served in the Ohio Conference until 1850, when he was transferred to New York; in 1856 became president of the North-western University, Evans George’s, Campden Hill, 1878—80; select preacher ton, 111.; resigned in 1860, and returned to the at Cambridge, 1880—81; vicar of Shoreditch, astorate; in 1868 became a professor in Drew heological Seminary, Madison, N .J. (succeeded 1880-81 ; and since 1881 has been vicar of Nocton Lincoln. Although from early years a student of Dr. McClintock in the presidency of the same, theology, be pursued a commercial career, and 1870), and in 1872 a bishop. Ile was delegate rior to entering Cambridge was partner in a to the \Vesleyan body in England, 1870; visited ge firm. He is the author of Life, its Friends the Methodist-Episcopal missxons in South Amer and Foes (Lent lectures), London, 1873; From ica, 1874; Europe (Germany and Scandinavia), Home and Back (Lenten sermons), 1876; The 1874; India, 1882; Italy, Germany, and Scandi Eloquence of the Cross, 1877; Nature and Preva navia, 1883; Mexico, 1886. He is the author of lence of Modern Unbelief, 1880; Reasonable Appre Objections to Calvinism as it is (letters to Rev. Dr. hensions and lie-assuring Ilints, 1883, 2d ed. 1884, N. L. Rice), Cincinnati, 1848 (many editions to reprinted, New York, 1885. date); Christian Purity, New York, 1851 (many FORBES, John, LL.D- (‘Kiufi’s College, 1837), editions to date); lilinistry for the Times, 1852; D.D- Edinburgh, 1873), C urc of Scotland; b. Beyond the Grave, 1879 (many editions); Centen at B0 arm, Banfishire, July 5, 1802; raduated ary Thoughts for the Pew and Pulpit of Methodism A.M. at Marisohal College, 1819; studied theol in 1884, 1884; Studies in Theology, 1886. ogy for four years at Marischal and Kin 's Col FOSTER, Robert Verrell, D.D. (Trinity Uni leges, and later at Gottingen, 1828-29; ecame versity, Texas, 1884), Cumberland Presbyterian; successively head master and governor of John b. in \Vilson County, Tenn., Aug. 12, 1845; grad hVatson’s Institution, Edinburgh, 1840, and of uated AB. and A.M. from Cumberland Univer Donaldson's Hospital, 1850; professor of Oriental sity, Lebanon, Tenn.; studied theology under languages at Aberdeen University, 1869. He is Rev. Dr. Richard Beard; graduated from Union the author of Symmetrical Structure of Scripture, Theological Seminary, New-York Citv, in 1877 ; or Principles of Scripture Parallelism exemplified and has been ever since professor of Hebrew and in an Analysis of the Decalogue, Sermon on the biblical theolo and exegesis in the theological Mount, etc., Edinburgh, 1854; Analytical Com school of Cum rland University. In 1881 he mentary on the Romans, tracing the Train of Thought declined the chief editorship of The Cumberland by the Aid of Parallelism, 1868; Predestination and Presbyterian, the principal denominational organ, taken a second-class in the moral science tripos, 1870, he graduated BA. 1871, M.A. 1874; or dained both deacon and priest) 1871, standing first in t e examination for orders; vicar of Lam bourne, Hungerford, 1875—78; in charge of St.

Free Will reconciled; or Calvinism and Arminian

and later the presidency of Trinity University,

ism united in the Westminster Confession, 1878, 2d Tehuacana, Tex., and the professorship of Greek

ed. 1879. and Latin in Lincoln University, Ill. He is a fre F088, Cyrus David, D.D. (Wesleyan University, quent contributor to his denominational papers. 1870), LL.D.(Cornell College, Iowa, 1879), Method FOWLER, Charles Henry, 0.0. (Garrett Bibli ist-Episcopal bishop; b. at Kingston, N.Y., Jan. cal Institute, 186—), LL-D. (Wesleyan University, 17,1834; graduated at Wesleyan Universit , Mid Middletown, Conn., 1875), Methodist-Episcopal dletown, Conn., 1854; became teacher 18 , and bishop; b. at Burford, Canada, Aug. 11, 1837; principal 1856, of Amenia Seminar , N.Y.; pas graduated at Genesee College, N.Y., 1859, and tor (in Chester, N.Y., Brooklyn, an New York), at the Garrett' Biblical Institute, Evanston, 111.. 1857; president of Wesleyan University, 1875; 1861; entered. the ministry; became resident North-western University, Evanston, I ., 1872; bishop, 1880. FOSTER, Frank Hugh, Ph.D. (Leipzig, 1882), editor of The Christian Advocate, 1876; mission Cougregationalist; b. at Springfield, Mass., June ary secretary, 1880; bishop, 1884. 18, 1851; graduated at Harvard College, Cam FOX, Norman, Baptist; b. at Glens Falls, N.Y., bridge, Mass., 1873; from 1873 to 1874 was Feb. 13, 1836; graduated at the University of assistant professor of mathematics in the United Rochester, N.Y., 1855, and at Rochester Baptist States Naval Academy at Annapolis, Md. ; radu Theological Seminary 1857; was pastor at White ated at Andover Theological Seminary, Mass, hall, N.Y_., 1859-62; cha lain of the 77th Regi 1877; from 1877 to 1879 was Congregational pas ment N.Y. Vols., 1862—6 ; professor in the theo tor at North Reading, Mass.; from 1879 to 1882 lo 'cal department of Wil iam Jewell College, in Germany, studying at Gottiugen (1879-80) Li rty, Mo., 1869—72. He has been editorially under Lotze, and at Leipzig (1880—82) under connected with the Central Baptist, National Bap Luthardt, Delitzsch, and Kahnis; from 1882 to tist, and Jude endent, and also given voluntary 1884, professor of philosophy at Middlebury Col service to di erent churches. He is the author lege, Vt.; and since 1884 has been professor of of George Fox and the Early Friends, republished church histor in Oberlin Theological Seminary. from Baptist Quarterly Review, 1878; Rise of the He translate Grotius’ Defence of the Catholic Use of Pouring and Sprinkling for Baptism, from Faith concerning the Satisfaction of Christ, and has the same, 1882; Inspiration of Apostles in Speak contributed other articles to the Bibliotheca Sacra, ing and Writing, do., 1885; A Layman’s hlinistry: of which since 1884 he has been one of the editors. Notes on the Life and Services of the Hon. Nathan FOSTER, Randolph Sinks, D.D- (Ohio Wes Bishop, LL.D., New York, 1883. FRANK, Franz Hermann Reinhold, Ph.D., Lie. leyan University, Delaware, 0., 1853), LL.D- (the same, 1858), Methodist-Episcopal bishop; b. at Theol. (both Leipzig, 1851), DD. (from Erlangen, Williamsburg, Claremont County, 0., Feb. 22, 1859), German Evangelical Lutheran theologian; 18:20; studied at Augusta College, Millers-burg, b. at Alteuburg, March 25, 1827; studied at Leip

FRANK.

72

FREPPEL.

zig, 1845—51; was sub-rector at Ratzeburg, 1851— author of Synoptical Lectures on the Books of Holy 53; professor in the gymnasium at Alteuburg, Scripture, London, 1871-76, 3 vols., 4th ed. 1886, 1853—57; extraordinary professor in 1857, and 2 vols. Italian trans. of lectures on New Testa since 1858 ordinary professor of theology in Er ment, lorence, 1878); Thomas Chalmers, D.D., langen. He is the author of Evangelische Schul London and New York, 1881; Speeches of the reden, Altenburg, 1856; Die Theologie der Con Holy Apostles, 1st and 2d ed., 1882; Metaphors in cordienformel, Erlangen, 1858—65, 4 vols.; System the Gospels, 1885; besides minor publications, and der christlichen Gewissheit, 1870—73, 2 vols., 2d ed. various contributions to reviews and magazines. FRASER, Right Rev. James, D.D. (Oxford, 2d vol. 1881, 2d ed. 1st vol. 1884; Ans dem Leben christlicher Frauen, Giitersloh, 1873; System der 1870), lord bisho of Manchester, Church of restbury, near Cheltenham, christlichen Wahrheit, 1878—80, 2 vols., 2d ed. England; b. at 1885-86; S stem der christlichen Sitllichlccit, lst vol. Aug. 18, 1818; d. at Manchester, Thursday, Oct. 1884, and a so of many long articles of dogmatic 22, 1885. He was scholar of Lincoln College, and ethical contents in Zeitschrifi fiir Protestant Oxford, 1836-39; Ireland scholar, and in the first ismus u. Kirche, 1869-76, which he edited. class in classics, 1839; graduated BA. 1840, M.A. FRANK, Gustav (Wilhelm), Lic. Theol. (ham, (Oriel) 1842. He was fellow of Oriel College, Jena, 1858), D.D. hon., Jena, 1867), German the 1840—60; tutor, 1842—47; ordained deacon 1846, ologian; b. at Sch eiz, Germany, Sept. 25, 1832; priest 1847; was rector of Cholderton, Wiltshire, studied at Jena, habilitated himself there 1859; 1847—60; select preacher, Oxford, 1854, 1862, 1872, became professor extraordinary of theology, 1877; chancellor of Serum Cathedral, 1858—60;

1864; ordinary professor of dogmatics and s m

rector of Ufton-Nervet, Berkshire, 1860—70; preb

bolics and Christian ethics at Vienna, Apri 9, 1867, and member of the superior ecclesiastical council, July 31, 1867; received the Austrian order of the Iron Crown,third class, 1882. He is

endar of Bishopton, in Sarum Cathedral, 1861— 70. n 1870 he was consecrated bishop of Man

chester. lie is the author of Six Sermons preached

beé/bre the University of Oxford, London, 1856; and the author of Memorabilia quazdam Flaciana cum o the special reports presented to Parliament hrevi annotatione editoris, Schleiz, 1856; De Lulhero on education (1860), on education in the United rationalismi precursore, Leipzig, 1857; De Acade States and Canada (1867), and on the employ mia Jenensi evangelica: ueritatis altrice, Schleiz, ment of children, young persons, and women in 1858; Die Jenaische Theologie in ihrer geschicht agriculture (1868 . lie was a most faithful prel lichen Entwickelung, Leipzig, 1858; De Malthia: ate, and hastene his death by overwork, for he Flacii Illyrici in libros sacros meritis, 1859; Ge had not taken adequate rest for several years. schichte der prolestantischcn Theologie, 1862—75, 3 FREMANTLE, Rev. the Honorable William parts; Johann tilajor, der Wittenber er Poet, Hello, Henry; b. at Swanbourne, Buckinghamshire, Dec. 1863; Carl Friedrich Bahrdt (in umer's His 12, 1831; educated at Eton and at Balliol Col torisches Taschenbuch), 1866; Die k. k. evangelisch lege, Oxford; graduated B.A. (first-class classics)

theologische Faculta't in Wien von ihrer Griindung 1853; gained the prize for the En lish essay in bis zur Gegenwart, Zur Feier ihres fiinfzigja'hrigen 1854; .A. (All Souls’ College) 1 57; and was Jubilt'iums, Vienna, 1871; Das Toleranzpatent Kaiser fellow of All Souls’ College from 1854 to 1864; Joseph II., 1881 ; numerous articles in periodicals, ordained deacon 1855, priest 1856; was curate of and in the Allgemeine deatsche Biographie; edited Middle Claydon, 1855—57; vicar of Lewknor, 1857-65; chaplain to Dr. Tait while the bishop E. F. Apelt’s Religionsphilosophic, Leipzig, 1860. FRANKE, August Hermann, Lic. Theol. (Bonn, of London 1861—68), and archbishop of Canter 1878), Lutheran; b. at Giitersloh, \Vestphalia, bury, 1868— 2; rector of St. Mary’s, Bryanston Prussia, Aug. 30, 1853; studied at the universi Square, London, 1866—83; select preacher at Ox ties of Leipzig and Bonn, 1872—76; was succes ford, 1878—80; canon of Canterbury, and fellow sively damcandidat in Berlin (1878), inspector of and tutor of Balliol College, Oxford, since 1882;

Professor Tholuck’s “ Students’ Home " in Halle Bampton lecturer in 1883. His theological stand (1879-84), and also a privat-docent in the univer point is in the main similar to that of the late Dr. sity there (1881-84), and professor extraordinary, Arnold, Dean Stanley, and Richard Rothe. He is

(1884); ord'mary professor of theology at Kiel since the author of Ecclesiastical Judgments of the Privy He is the author of Leben and Council, London, 1865; The Doctrine of Recon The Basel, 1880; Das alte Testament bei Johannes, Gospel of the Secular Life, 1882; The World as the Ein Beilrag zur Erkla'rung and Beurtheiligung der Sub 'ect of Redemption (Bampton lectures), 1885; johanneischen Schrifien, Gottingen, 1885. and]various separate sermons, pamphlets, and arti FRASER, Donald, D.D. (Aberdeen University, cles in the Contemporary and Edinburgh Reviews.

July 6, 1885.

Wirken des Rev. Charles G. Finney, Cologne, 1879, ciliation to God through Jesus Christ, 1870;

1872), En lish Presbyterian; b. at Inverness, Scotland,

an. 15, 1826; graduated M.A. at Uni

versity of Aberdeen, 1842, and pursued theologi cal studies at Knox College, Toronto, and New College, Edinburgh; was Presbyterian minister in Montreal, 1851—59; at Inverness, 1859—70; and since 1870 has been pastor of Marylebone Pres b erian Church, London. He is vice-president o the British and Foreign Bible Society, honor ary secretary of the Evangelical Alliance, and is prominent in church courts (twice moderator of the Supreme Court of the English Presbyterian Church) and in public meetings. He is the

FREPPEL, Right Rev. Charles Emile, Roman

Catholic; b. at Obernai (Bas Rhin), France, July 1, 1827; studied at Strassburg; was ordained priest, 1849; tau ht hilosophy in Paris, 1850-53; was chaplain of ‘t. enevieve, 1853; dean, 1867; professor of sacred eloquence in the faculty of Catholic theology at Paris, 1854—70, and greatly

distinguished himself by his eloquence. lie was called in 1869 to Rome, to assist in the prelim inary arrangements for the Vatican Council, and was pronounced in favor of the pa al-infallibilily dogma. He was consecrated bis op of Angers in 1870, and has made a vigorous prelate, being

FRIE DLAENDER.

73

FRITZSGHE.

active in organizing the pilgrimages to Paray-le ethics and of New-Testament exegesis at Breslau, Monial, Puy, and elsewhere, in 1872 and 1873, 1845; ordinary professor, 1817. He is the author and in founding a Catholic university at Angers. of Archdologie der Leidensgeschichte unsers Herrn In 1880 he was returned as deputy from Brest, Jesu Christi, Bonn, 1843; Synopsis Erangeliorum, and attracted great notice by the frequency and Breslau, 1847; De codicibas Sibyllinorum manusc. violence of his opposition to the government, and in asum criticum nondam adhibitis, 1847; Oracula by his outspoken ultramontanism. His works Sibyllina rec. proleg. illustr. vars. germ. instruril, are numerous. Among them are, Les Peres apos Leipzig, 1852; Schrifl, Tradition and kirchliche toliques et leur e'poque, Paris, 1859, 2d ed. 1870; Schrifiauslegung, oder die katholische Loin-e van Les apolo ' les chre'liens au deurieme siecle, 1860, den Quellen der christlichen Heilswahrheit an den 3d ed. 1 ; St. Irc'nr'e, 1861; Exameu critique de Zeugnissen der filnf ers/en christlichen Jahrhun la vie de Jesus, de 11!. Renan, 1863 (numerous derte geprilfi, Breslau, 1854; Geschichte des Lei/ens editions); Conferences sur la divinité tle Je'sus Jesu Christi mil chronolog. u. andern histor. (InterChrist, 1863; Tertullien, 1864, 2 vols.; St. Cyprien, suchungen, 1855, 3d ed. Munster, 1886; Erinnerunq 1865, 3d ed. 1875; Clement d’Alerandrie, 1865, 2d en und Krilih'un, Send-whreihen (in Dr. .S'cpp, 1857‘, ed. 1873; Ezamen critique des aptitres de Ill. Prole omena :ur hihl. llermeneutih', 1868. Renan, 1866; Origene, 1868; (Eucres pastorules FR EDRICH, Johann, D.D. (Munich, 1862), orntoires, 1869—80, 4 vols.; (Euvres poleiniques, Old Catholic, b. at l’oxdorf, Upper Franconia, 1874—80, 2 vols.; L’Eglise et les ouvriers, 1876; Bavaria, May 5, 1836; studied at Bamberg and Les devoirs du chre'tien dans la vie civile, 1876; La Munich; was ordained priest, June 4, 1851); be

vie chre'tienne, 1879 (Lenten sermons delivered in came privat-docent 1862, and in 1865 professor s extraordinary of theology in the University of FRICKE, Gustav Adolf, Pn.D. (Leipzig, 1844), Munich. In 1869 be accompanied Cardinal Ho 0.0- (hum, Kiel, 1851), Evangelical Lutheran theo henlohe to the Vatican Council, in the capacity

the chapel of the Tuileries, 1862).

logian; b. at Leipzig, Au . 23, 1822; studied at of “ theologian ; ” was there severely criticised be the university there; habi itated himself in both cause he took Dfillinger‘s position of hostility to the theological and philosophical faculties, 1846; the infallibility dogma, and left Rome before the became professor extraordinary of theology, 1849; council closed. lle flatly refused to accept the ordinary professor of theology at Kiel, 1851; oben dogma; and therefore, by archie isco al orders, catechet in St. Peter's Church, Leipzig, 1865; attendance upon his lectures was orbi den, April ordinary professor of theology in the University 13, 1871, and he was excommunicated, April 17. of Leipzig, 1867. He is also pastor of St. Peter’s, Nevertheless, he continued to exercise priestly consistorialralh, member of the synodical commit functions, kept his academic sition, indeed was tee of the Evangelical Lutheran Church of Sax promoted, for in June, 1872, e became ordina ony. He has received the royal Saxon Albrecht professor of doctrinal history, symbolics, patro order second class, the Prussian crown order sec ogy, Christian archteology, and literature; but in ond class, the Swedish Mesa order, is a knight 1882 was removed to the philosophical faculty as of the Prussian Eagle order third class. Besides professor of history, by request of the Ultramou numerous sermons, of his writings may be men tunes. Although rominent in the organization tioned, Argumenta pro Dei existentia, Para 1., Leip of the Old Catho ic Church, he has kept aloof zig, 1847; Die Erhebuny zum Herr-n im Gebete, from it since 1878, because opposed to its aboli Reichenbach, 1850, 2d ed. 1861; Lehrbuch der tion of enforced celibacy. His writings embrace Kirchengeschichte, 1. Thl., Leipzig, 1850; Das Johann W'cssel, Regensburg, 1862; Die Lehre des ereyetische Problem im Briefe Pauli an die Galater Johann Has a. ihre Bedeutung filr die Entwicklung c. 8, 20, auf Grand 0. Gal. 3, 15—25 qeprilfi, 1880; 4167’ neueren Zeit, 1862; Astrologie and Reforma De mente dogmatica loci l’aulini ad ltom. 5, 12 sq. lion, Munich, 1864; Das wahre Zeitalter des h. Denuo el emendatius typis expressum, 1880; .Mela Rupert, Bamberg, 1866; Kirchengeschichte Deutsch physilc and Dogmatik in ihrem gegenseitigen Ver lauds, Bamberg (1867, 1. Bd. 1 Thl., Die Rtimer hiillnisse, unter besond. Bezieh. auf die Rilschl'sche :cit,’ 1869, 2. Bd. 1 Thl., Die lilerovinyerzeit); Drei (bisher anedirte) Concilien aus der lllerorinyer Theologie, 1882.

FRIEDLAENDER, MichaelI Ph.D.(Halle,1862),

:eit, 1867; Tagebuch wdhrend des Vatican. L'oncils

Hebrew; b. at Introschin, Prussia, April 29, 1833; studied at Berlin under Protestant and Hebrew teachers; was director of the Institute for Tal mudic instruction, in Berlin, and since 1865 has been principal of the Jews’ College, London; and under the auspices of the Society of Hebrew Literature, he has published The Commentary of Ibn Ezra on Jesaiali, edited from 11155., and trans

gefdhrt, Nordlingen, 1871, 2d ed. 1873; Documenta

lated, with iVoles, Introductions, and Glossary, Lon

ad illustrandam concilium Valicanum anni 1870,

1871, 2 vols.; Joannis de Torrecremala, De poles tate papa: et concilii generalis lractatus, Innsbruck, 1871; Zur l'erteidigung meines Tagebuch, 1872; Der rllechanismus der Vatican. Religion, lst and 2d ed. 1876; Beilra'ge :ur Kirchenyeschichte des 18. Jahrh., Munich, 1876; Geschichle des Vatican. Concils, Bonn, 1. Bd. 1877, 2. Bd. 1883, 3. Bd. 1886; Zur dltesten Geschichte des Primates in der Kirche, 1879; Beitra'ge :ur Geschichle des Jesuiten ()rdens, Munich, 1881. FRITZSOHE, Otto Fridolin, Lic. Theol. (Halle, 1836), D.D. (ham, Halle, 1841), Reformed; b. at Dobrilugk, Sept. 23, 1812; studied at the ymna sium and university of IIalle, 1826-35; ecann

don, 1873~77, 3 vols. ; The Guide of the Perplexed of Maimonides, translated from the original text and annotated, 1882-85, 3 vols. ; and a revision of the Authorized Version with the Hebrew text, The Jewish Family Bible, 1882. FRIEDLIEB, Joseph Heinrich, Lic. Theol (Bonn, 1840), D.D. (Breslau, 1848), Roman Cath olic; b. at Meisenheim, Germany, Sept. 1, 1810; privat-docent at Halle 1836, and then rofessor became priest 1837, repetenl at Bonn 1839, and extraordinary in 1887, and professor o inary in privat-tlocent 1840' professor extraordinary of 1842, at Zurich. He has also been chief librarian

I FROTHINGHAM.

'74

FUNK.

of the cantonal library since 1814. With his 70; editorial secretary of the Society for the father C. F., and his brother K. F. A. Fritzsche, Promotion of Christian Knowledge (S.P.C.K.), he issued Frilzschiorum apuscula academic“, llalle, 1870—74; since 1874 he has been vicar of Bexley, 153-5; with C. L. W. Grimm, Kurzgefiisstes ere

Kent; and since 1883 professor of ecclesiastical

getisches Handlmch :u tlt'It .-1p0h‘l'_I/pheu tles Allen history in King‘s College, London. Besides arti Testaments, Leipzig. 1851—60. 6 parts; independ cles in Smith and \Vace's Dict. Eccles. Biography, ently he has written De Themlm‘i .llopsuesteni vita he has written or edited the following: An Essay et scriptis, llalle, 1886; i'itu J. J. Zimmermann, on the Authenticity of the Book of Daniel (the Ziirich, 1841; Catalog of the cantoual library, Kaye prize essay), Cambridge, 1864; Harmony 1859; edited the works of Lactautins, Leipzig, of the Gospels, 1872; The Book of Daniel, in The 1842-44, 2 vols.; of Theodore of Mopsuestia (New Speaker's Commentary, 1875, 2d ed. 1880; The Testament commentary, and fragments of book Student's Conmzenlary (founded on The Speaker's on the Incarnation), Ziirich, 1847, 2 vols; Liher Conmzentm'y), 1879 sqq. ' jnrlwmn secundum LXX. interpreles, Ziirich, 1866; FULLONTON, John, D.D. (Dartmouth College, Anselln's Cur Deus Homo, 1868, 2d ed. 1886; Hanover, N.ll., 1862), Free Baptist; b. at Ray Lib/"i apocryphi V. 7'. Greece, cum conunentario mond, N.H., Aug. 3, 1812; graduated at Dart critico (containing also a few pseudepigraphical mouth College, 1840, and from the Biblical School, books). Leipzig, 1871. “'hitestown, N.Y., 1849; became principal of FROTHINGHAM, Octavius Brooks, A.M., Ra North l’arsonsfield Academ , Me., 1840; of the tionalist; b. in Boston, Mass, Nov. 26, 1822; \Vhitestown Seminary, NJ}; 1843; professor in graduated at Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass, 1843; became clergyman at Salem, Mass, 1847;

the Free Baptist Theological School since 1851

(the school, then at Whitestown, in 1854 was removed to New Hampton, N.H., but since 1870 has been a department of Bates College, Lewis ton, Me.). lie was chaplain of the New-Hamp shire Legislature, 1863; a member of the House in that legislature, 1867. FUNCKE, Otto, German Protestant; b. at Wiilf rath, near Elberfeld, Germany, March 9, 1836; studied at Halle, Tiibingen, and Bonn; was pas tor at Halpe, in the Rhine Mountains, 1862-68; Creed, and Twelve Other Discourses of Reason, and since 1868 has been pastor of the Friedens New York, 1874; A History of Transcendentalism Kirche, Bremen. He is the author of Reisebilder

Jersey City, N.J., 1855; New-York City, 1859; resigned from ill health, 1879. He is the author of Stories from the Lips of the Teacher, Retold by a Disciple, Boston, 1863, 2d ed. New York, 1875; Slories of the Patriarchs, Boston, 1864, 2d ed. New York, 1876; A Child's Book of Religion, Boston, 1866, 8d ed. New York, 1876; The Religion of Humanity, Boston, 1872, 3d ed. New York, 1875; Life of Theodore Parker, Boston, 1874; Safest

in New England, 1876; Knowledge and Faith, and

and Heimathkldnge, Bremen, 3 series, 1869 (11th

other Discourses, 1876; The Cradle of the Christ, 1877; Creed and Conduct, and other Discourses, 1877; Spirit of the blew Faith, 1877; The Rising and the Selling Faith, and other Discourses, 1878;

ed. 18863, 1871 (6th ed. 1886), 1872

5th ed.

1886); ie Schule des Lebens; oder, c ristliche Lebensbilder im Lichte des Buches Jonas, 1871, 6th

ed. 1885, reprinted New York (American Tract

Geri-it Smith: a Biography, 1878; Visions of the Society), 1879 (English trans., The School of Li/e: Future, and other Discourses, 1879; George Ripley, Life Pictures from the Book QfJonah. 1885, 2d ed. 1886); Christliche Fragezeichen, 1873, 11th ed. FRY, Benjamin St. James, D.D. (Quincy, now 1885; Verwantllungen, 1873, 4th ed. 1885; Tag Chaddock, College, 1871), Methodist; b. at Rut liche Andachten, 1875, 4th ed. 1885; Gottes Weis ledge, Granger County, Tenn., June 16, 1824; heit auf der Kintlerstabe, 1876, 5th ed. 1883; St. studied at Woodward College, Cincinnati, three I’aulus :u Wasser and zu Lande, 1877, 5th ed. Boston, 1882.

years. but did not raduato; entered the ministry,

1884; Frputl, Leid, Arbeit, 1879, 5th ed. 1886;

and the Ohio Congerence, 1847; was president of the Worthington Female Colle e, 0., 1856-60; chaplain 63d Regiment Ohio olunteers, 1861 64; in char e of St. Louis branch of the Western Methodist 00k Concern, 1865—72; and since has been editor of The Central Christian Advocate, St. Louis. lie was member of the London Meth odist (Ecumenical Conference, and of the Cen tennial Conference at Baltimore, and read an

Seelenkdmpfe and Seelenfi-ieden, 1881, 3d ed. 1885;

essay on the Methodist press.

li’illst du gesund werden? 1882; Englische Bilder in doutscher Beleuchtung, 1883, 5th ed. 1886; Die Welt des Glaubens and die Alltagswelt, 1885. FUNK, Franz Xaver, Ph.D., Lic. Theol., D.D. (all Tiibin en, 1863, 1871, 1875, respectively), Roman Cat olic; b. at Abtsgmiind, Wiirtemberg.

Germany, Oct. 12, 1840; studied theology and philosophy at Tubingen, 1859-63, and theology lie is the author in the priests' seminary at Rottenbur , 1863-64;

of Property Consecrated (prize essay on systematic was curate at Waldsee, 1864-65; stu ied politi beneficence), New York, 1856, last ed. 1884; Lives cal economy in Paris, 1865-66; became repetent

of Bishops Whatooat, McKendree, George, and in Tiibingen, 1866; professor extraordinary of Roberts, 4vols.; besides articles in reviews, etc. FULLER, John Moo, Church of En land; b. in London, Dec. 4, 1835; entered St. Jo n's Col lege, Cambridge; graduated B.A. and Crosse Uni versity scholar, and was elected to a fellowship

church histor , petrology, and archaeology, 1870; ordinary pro essor, 1875. He is the author of Zins and Wucher, eine morallheologische Abhaml lung, Tilbingen, 1868; Die nationalo'lconom, An schauun derkirchlichen mitlelalterlichen Theologen, Geschichgleen des Zinsverhotes, 1876;1869; Die

in his college, 1858; took a first-class in the the ological tripos, 1859; was Tyrwhitt’s University Echtheit der Ignatianischen Briege aufi neue vertei scholar, 1860; graduated M.A., 1862; took Kaye til I. Mil e. literar. Beilage: ie alle Laleinist'he University prize, 1863; was ordained deacon 1800, behersetzung der Usher’nchen Sammlung der Igna priest 1861; curate in Ealing, 1860—62; South tiusbriefe u. d. Polykarphriefes, 1883; Lehrbuch der Audiey Street, London, 1862-63; l‘imlico, 1863 1i'irchenyeschichte, Rottenburg, 1886; and many

FUNK. articles.

,. t5

FURRER.

He edited the 5th ed. of Ilefele's Opera ship (a volume of pra'ers), 1842, new ed. 1850;

patrum apostolorum, 1878—81, 2 vols.

A History of Jesus,

’hiladelphia and London,

FUNK, Isaac Kauffman, D.D. (Wittenberg Col 1850, new ed. 1853; Discourses, 1855; Thoughts lege, Springfield, 0., 1882), Lutheran General on the Life and Character of Jesus of Nazareth, Synod); b. at Clifton, Greene County, ., Sept. Boston, 1859; Veil partly uplifted, 1864; The Un 10, 1839; raduated at Wittenberg Co lege, 1860; conscious Truth of the Four Gospels, Philadelphia, entered t e ministr of the Lutheran Church, 1868; Jesus, 1871; The Power of Spirit manifest 1861 ; was pastor at arey, 0., 1862434; in Brook in Jesus of lVazareth, 1877; The Story 0 the

lyn. XX. (St. Matthew’s Evangelical Lutheran),

Resurrection told once more, 1885; Verses:

rans

1865-72; resigned, and went to Europe, Egypt, lotions and IIymns, Boston, 1886; numerous dis and Palestine; on return was associate editor courses, mostly on abolition, both in pamphlet form of Christian Radical, Pittsburg, Penn., 1872-73; and in the Pennsylvania Freeman and Anti-slavery editor of The Union Advocate, N.Y., 1873—75; Standard. He has also translated from the Ger started The .Metropolitan Pulpit, October, 1876; man Schubert's Illirror of Nature, 1849; Gems of Complete Preacher, 1877; changed the name of German Verse, 1851; Julius, and other Tales, 1856, the former to Ilumiletic Monthly, and combined and Schenkel's Character of Jesus portrayed, Bos it with the second, October, 1878; enlarged the ton, 1866, 2 vols. Ile edited The Diadem, an Month! , and called it Homiletic Review, January, annual published in Philadelphia, 1845-47. FURRER, Konrad, D.D. (Bern, 1879), Swiss 1885; hegan book-publishing in 1877. FUNKHOUSER, George Absalom, D.D. (Otter Protestant theologian; b. at Fluntern, near bein University, 1879), United Brethren; b. at Ziirich, Nov. 5, 1838; studied at Ziirich, 1857 Mount Jackson, Shenandoah County, Va., June 62; was ordained, 1862; from 1864 to 1876, as 7, 1841; graduated from Otter-bein University, tor in various places of the canton of Ziirich: \Vesterville, 0., 1868. and from Western (Presby~ since 1876, pastor of St. Peter's, Ziirich. In 1863

terian) Theological Seminary, Alleghany, Penn., he made an exploring tour through Palestine; in 1871; and since has been professor of New- Testa

1869 he became privat-docent for biblical archae

mentOexegesis in Union Biblical Seminary, Day ology in the University of Ziirich, but did not lecture from 1871 until 1885, when on the death ton, . FURMAN, James Clement. D.D., Baptist; b. in of Biedermann he resumed his position, and now Charleston, S.C., Dec. 5, 1809: was educated in lectures upon the history of religion. He is also Charleston College, -—; studied medicine, but a Kirchenrath of the canton (since 1885), and

in 1828 was baptized, and began to preach; con

teacher of religion in the Ziirich female seminary.

ducted revival services; was pastor at Society Hill, In theology he is a liberal, right wing. lie is S.C., —; in 1843 became professor in Furmnn the author of Rudolph Collin, der Freuml Zwing Theological Institution, now Furman University, lis, Halle, 1862; Wanderun en durch Palacstina, Greenvllle, S.C., of which he was president many Zurich, 1865 (French trans, ‘eneva, 1886); Die Be years, and is now professor of intellectual and deutung der biblischen Geogra hie filr die biblische Ereyese, Zurich, 1870; of the majority of the moral philosophy, logic, and rhetoric.

FURNESS, William Henry, D.D. (Harvard, geographical, zoological, and botanical articles in 1847), Unitarian; b. in Boston, Mass, April 20, Schenkel's Billet-lexicon, Leipzig, 1869-75; of many 1802; graduated from Harvard College, 1820; essays, e.g , Die rcligionsgeschit'hlliche Bedeutung -

studied theology, and was ordained pastor of the

Jerusalems (in Zeitstimmen, 1866); Israel at: Voll:

First Unitarian Congregational Church, Philadel phia, Penn., Jan. 12, 1825, and held the oflice until his retirement in 1875. He was a leading abolitionist, and is the author of Remarks on the Four Gospels, Philadelphia, 1835, London, 1837; Jesus and his Biographers, 1838; Domestic Wor

des liloryenlandes (in the same, 1867); Die Religion im Jugendalter der Menschheit (in Reform, 1878);

Die allgemeine Religionsgeschichte and die reliyit'ise Bildung (in Meili‘s Theolog. Zeitschrifl, 1884);

has in preparation an entire reconstruction oi Raumer's Palaestina.

~

6

GABRIELS.

GARDINER.

G. GABRIELS, Very Rev. Henry, Lic. Theol. (Lou vain, 1864 , D.D- (hon., Louvain, 1882), Roman Catholic; . at Wannegem-Lede, Belgium, Oct. 6, 1838; educated at the Episcopal Seminary of Ghent, and the Catholic University of Louvain;

Christi College, 1852-77; select preacher, 1859-,

Grinfield lecturer on the Septuagint, 1859; senior proctor, 1860—61; examiner in “End. Fid. et Relig.," 1881-82; since 1856 he has been one of

the four city lecturers at St. Martin Carfax, became professor of dogmatic theology in St. Oxford; since 1861, Laudian professor of Arabic; Joseph’s Seminary, Troy, N .Y., 1864; and presi since 1870, examining chaplain to the bishop of Bath and Wells; since 1874, fellow of Hertl'ord dent and professor of church history, 1871. GAILEY, Matthew, Reformed Presbyterian; b. College, Oxford, and prebendary of Ashill in at Rathdonnell, near Letterkenny, County Done Wells Cathedral; since 1880 canon of Wells gal, Ireland, Dec. 16, 1835; graduated at Queen’s Cathedral, since 1884 precentor. He is the author College, Belfast, 1866; studied theology in Bel of The Prophecy of Joel, in Hebrew, poetically fast and Edinburgh; has been since 1868 aster arranged, London, 1849; Jehovah Goalenu (ser Third Reformed Presbyterian Church, Philadel mon), 1853; The Greater Glory of the Second his, U.S.A. ; and since 1876 professor of biblical Temple (sermon), 1858; edited Lightfoot's llorre iterature in the Reformed Presbyterian Semi Hebraictz et Talmudicaz, 1859, 4 vols. ; contributed nary, Philadelphia. lie was moderator of the commentary on Amos, Nahum, and Zephaniah to General Synod, 1885; and has published Christian The Bible (Speaker‘s Commentary, 1876. Patriotism (a sermon), Philadelphia, 1875, 2 edi GANSE, Hervey oddridge, Presbyterian; b. at Fishkill, Dutchess Count , N.Y., Feb. 27, tions; Wreaths and Gems (poems), 1882. OAILOR, Thomas Frank, Episcopalian; b. at 1822; studied at the New-Yor Universit ', 1835 Jackson, Miss., Sept. 17, 1856; graduated at 38; graduated at Columbia College in t e same Racine College, Wis., 1876, and at the General city, 1839, and at the Reformed Dutch Theo (Episcopal) Theological Semina , New-York logical Seminar', New Brunswick, N.J., 1843; City, 1879; became pastor of the !Church of the became pastor o Reformed Dutch Church, Free Messiah, Pulaski, Tenn., 1879; professor of eccle hold, N.J., 1843; of the North-west (afterwards siastical history in the University of the South, Madison-avenue) Reformed Church, New-York Sewanee, Tenn., 1882, and has been chaplain of City, 1856; of the First Presbyterian Church, the universit since 1883. He is in hearty sym St. Louis, Mo., 1875; corresponding secretary of athy with t e “Oxford movement " in the En - the Presbyterian Board for colle es and acade ish Church, as represented by Canon Liddon in mies, 1883 (the year of its establis ment). lie is England, and Dr. DeKoven in the United States. the author of printed sermons, addresses, review He is the author of occasional sermons, and articles; a pamphlet, Bible Slaveholding, New articles in reviews; and of Manual of Devotions York, 1853; a discussion of The Sabbath‘s Claim on Christian Consciences (read before the General for Schoolboys, New York, 1886. GALLEHER, Right Rev. John Nicholas, S.T.D. Council of the Reformed Churches, Philadelphia, (Columbia College, New-York City, 1875), Epis 1880), and of a number of hymns. copalian, bishop of Louisiana; b. at Washington, GARDINER, Frederic, D-D-(Bowdoin College, Ky., Feb. 17, 1839; educated at the University of Brunswick, Me., 1869), Episco alian; b. at Gar Virginia, Charlottesville; studied law, and grad diner, Me., Sept. 11, 1822; gra uated at Bowdoin uated at the Brockenborough Law School at College, Brunswick, Me., 1842; was rector of Lexington, Va.; began practice at Louisville, Trinity Church, Saco, Me., 1845—47; assistant min Ky.; was successively rector in New Orleans, ister, St. Luke's. Philadelphia, Penn., 1847-48; La.; Baltimore, Md.; Zion Church, New-York rector of Grace Church, Bath, Me., 1848-53; and City; consecrated, 1880. He served in the Con of Trinit Church, Lewiston, Me., 1855-56. In federate Army during the war, enlisting as a 1865 he gecame professor of the literature and private in 1861; was captured at Fort Donelson, interpretation of Scripture in Protestant Episco and imprisoned several months; when exchanged, pal Theological Seminary, Gambier, O.; in 1867, he was made aide-de-canip to General Buckner, assistant rector at Middletown. Conn.; and the and first lieutenant, afterwards captain and lieu next year a professor in the Berkeley (Episcopalian) tenant-colonel in the Adjutant General’s depart Divinity School there (1868-82 of Old Testament ment, and served until the final surrender. He and literature, and since 1883 of New-Testament has published occasional sermons, essays, and literature and interpretation). He is the author episcopal charges. of The Islandonof an Alleyor , Boston, Commentary theLife, Epistle of St. .iyutle, 1856; 1851; Har GANDELL, Robert, Church of England; b. in London, Jan. 27, 1818; educated at St. John’s mony of the Gospels in Greek, Andover, 1871, 7th and Queen’s Colleges, Oxford; graduated B.A. ed. 1884; Harmony of the Gospels in English, 1871, (second-class classics) 1843, Kennicott scholar 3d ed. subsequent] ; Diatessaron, The Life of our 1844, Pusey and Elerton scholar 1845, M.A. Lord in the Wordli of the Gospels, 1871, 2d ed. 1846; was ordained deacon 1846, priest 1847; subsequently; The Principles of Textual Criticism, Michel fellow of Queen's College, 1845-50; tutor 1876; The Old and New Testament: in their 51 utual of Magdalen Hall, 1848-72; lecturer in Hebrew Relations, New York, 1885. He wrote the com for Dr. Pusey, 1848—82; chaplain of Corpus mentary on Leviticus (incorporating that of

77

GARLAND.

GAVAZZI.

Lange) in the American Lan e series, New York, Evangelical Church); b. at Breslau, Nov. 28, 1813; 1876; and that u n Secou Samuel (1883) and studied at Breslau, Halls, and Berlin, 1832-36;

Ezekiel (1884) in

ishop Ellicott's Old-Testament became privat-docent of theology at Breslau, 1839;

Commentary jor English Readers, London and New York. GARLAND, Landon Cabell, LL.D. (Transyl vania University, Lexington, Ky., 1846), Meth odist-Episcopal Church South, layman; b. in Nelson County, Va., March 21, 1810; graduated

at Ham

professor extraordinary, 1846; the same at Greifs wald, 1847; ordinary professor, 1855; at Giessen, 1861; at Heidelberg, 1868. In 1885 he was made

an ecclesiastical councillor. In theology he is' a moderate Liberal. Besides numerous articles in reviews, etc., he has written Gennarlius and

en- Sidney College, Prince Edward Pletho, Aristotelismus u. Platonismus in (I. griech

County, ’a., 1829; became professor of chemistry and natural philosophy in Washington College, Lexington, Va., 1830; professor of the same in Randolph-Macon College, then in Mecklenburg County (since 1866 at Ashland), Va., 1833; presi~

ischen Kirche, parts 1 and 2, Breslau, 1844; Georg

C'alllrt u. d. Synkretismus, 1846; Die lllystih: d. Nikolaus Kabasilas com Leben in Christa, Erste Ausgube u. einleitende Darslellung, Greifswald,

l849;

Schleiermachers Brieficechsel mit J. Chr.

dent of the college, 1837; professor of mathe (juss herausgegeben, 1852; Gexchichte d. prol. Dog matics and physics in the University of Alabama, matik, Berlin, 1854—67, 4 vols.; Zur Geschichte at Tuscaloosa, 1817; president of the same, 1857; professor of physics and astronomy in the Uni versity of Mississippi, at Oxford, 1866; professor of physics and astronomy in Vanderbilt Univer sity, Nashville, Tenn., and chancellor, 1875. Us

(ler Athoskliister, Giessen, 1865; Die Lehre vom Gewissen, Berlin, 1869; Symbolik der gt‘iechischen Kirche, 1872; Geschichte der christlichen Ethik,

GARRETT, Right Rev. Alexander Charles, D.D. (Nebraska Colle , Nebraska Cit , Neh., 1872, Trinity College, ublin, 1882), LL. - Uni versity of Mississippi, Oxford, Miss., 1876), pis copalian, missionary bisho of Northern Texas; b. at Ball mote, Oounty Sligo, Ireland, Nov. 4, 1832; gr uated at Trinity College, Dublin, 1855, and took the divinity testimonium, Dec. 19, 1855; was successively curate of East Worldham, Hampshire, Eng., 1857; missionary in British Columbia, 1859; rector in California, 1869; of Trinity Cathedral, Omaha, Neh., 1872; conse crated, 1874. He has published occasional ser

CAST, Frederick Augustus, D.D. (Waynesburg College, Waynesburg, Penn., 1877), Reformed (German); b. at Lancaster, Penn., Oct. 17, 1885; graduated from Franklin and Marshall Colle e, in his native town, 1856; studied theology in t e Mercersburg (Reformed) Theological Seminary

Berlin, Bd. 1. 1881, Bd. 2. 1886.

In connection

with A. Vial, he edited E. L. T. Henke's posthu is the author of numerous pamphlets, and of a mous Neuere Kirchengeschichle from the Reforma tion to 1870), Ilalle, 1874-80, vols. treatise on Plane and Spherical Trigonometry.

(now at Lancaster), 1856-57; taught for a year,

New Jersey, Princeton, 1879), Episcopalian; b. at Fairton, Cumberland County, N. J., Jan. 20, 1823; graduated from the College of New Jersey at Princeton, 1842, and M.D. from the University of Pennsylvania at Philadelphia, 1845; entered

and from 1859 to 1865 was pastor of the New llolland charge, Penn.; chaplain 45th Penn. Vols., March-July, 1865; pastor of London and St. Thomas charge, Penn., 1865-67; principal of academy of Franklin and Marshall College. 1867— 71; assistant professor in the college, 1871—72; tutor in Lancaster Theological Seminary, 1872 74; and since 1874 has been professor of Hebrew and Old-Testament theology. He has written articles upon Old-Testament science, etc. GAVAZZI, Alessandro, Free Christian Church of Italy; b. of Roman-Catholic parents, March 21, 1809, in 3010 us, where his father was pro

the Episcopal ministry in 1855, and became rector

fessor of law, a Tamous advocate, noted for his

mons, etc.

a

GARRISON, Joseph Fithian, D.D. (College of

of St. Paul's Church, Camden, N. J.; but since antipathy to the Jesuits; entered the Barnabite 1884 has been professor of liturgics and canon Order in the Church of Rome, 1825; made rapid law in the Episcopal Divinity School in Philadel strides in knowledge; became professor of rhet

phia, Penn. He has published numerous ser oric and belles-lettres in the public college of mons, also articles upon ecclesiastical history Caravaggio, at Naples, 1829; entered the priest and canon law. He was a member of the com hood, and for many years preached in different cities to large and enthusiastic audiences, before mission for the revision of the Pra 'er Book. QARRUCCI, Raffaele, Roman atholic; b. at whom he appeared both as priest and patriot. Naples, Jan. 23, 1812; d. at Rome, Ma 5, 1885. None more rejoiced than he when Pius IX., in He was a Jesuit, and a famous are ecologist, 1846, began his pontificate; for, in common with especially in icono raphy. He devoted himself many, he hailed him as a liberal and progressive pe. He hastened to Rome, and was welcomed . almost entirely to ii". history of early Christian art, but at the time of his death he had just y Pius, who appointed him almoner of the completed a history of Italian coinage from its Roman legion which was despatched to Vicenza. origin to the present time. Of his other great The peo le called him “Peter the Hermit," the works may be mentioned, tllonumenta reipublicw leader 0 the new crusade, the rebellion against Ligurum Bazbianorum, Rome, 1847; Monumenti del Austria, 1848. But the change in the papal .lluseo Laterananse, 1861; Storia dell’Arte Cristiano policy, through Jesuitical influence, compelled nei primi otto secoli della Chiesa, Prato, 1872—80,

Gavazzi to break with him, and to flee to England

6 vols. He wrote also many dissertations on minor subjects. See American Journal of Archie ong. i. 309. I CASS, Friedrich Wilhelm Johann Heinrich,

when the French reinstated the Pope in Rome, July, 1849. He then renounced Roman Cathol icism, and has since in Great Britain and America

repeatedly lectured upon the evils of the pal Flu-D. (Berlin, 1838). He- Theol. (Breslau. 1839), system. in 1860 he went with Garibaldi to icil '. D.D.(Greifswuld,1854), German l’rotestant(Uuited In 1870 he was again in Italy; in 1881 he in e

78

GEBHARDT.

GEROK.

his last visit to America. He was one of the pastor of Argyle—street Presbyterian Church, Hali organizers of the Free Italian Church (1870), fax, N.S., 1851-54; Argyle-street, Sunderland, and of its theological colle e in Rome (1875), in Eng., 1860-67; Islington Chapel, London. 1867 which he is professor of ogmatics, apologetics, 73. In 1876 he was ordained deacon in the Church _ and polemics. He is the author of Memoirs, Lon of England, and priest the following year. From don, 1851; Orations, 1852; Recollections of the lust 1876 to 1879 he was curate of St. Peter‘s, Lord Four Popes, 1859; No Union with Home: an anti

ship Lane, Dulwich, near London; from 1879 to

eirenicon, 1871; The Priest in Absolution, 1877. 1881, rector of Christ Church, Paris; from 1882 See Father Gavazmhz Life and Lectures, New York, to 1885, vicar of St. Mary Magdalene, Barnstaple; and since has been vicar of St. Martin-at-Palace, 1853. n GEBHARDT, Oscar Leopold von, Ph.D. (Tij Norwich. He holds the old “evangelical ” views bingen, 1873), Lic. Theol. (hon., Leipzig, 1883), of Christianity, with the right to the fullest in D.D. (h0n., Marbur , 1883), Lutheran; b. at Wesen vestigation in every direction. He is the author ber in Estland, ussia, June 22, 1844; student of Entering on Life, a Book for Young Men, Lon at orpat, 1862-66, Tiibingen, Erlangen, Got don, 1874, 4th ed. 1884; The Great and Precious tingen, and Leipzig, 1867-70; assistant in the Promises, or Light beyond, 1875, 4th ed. 1884; library of the University of Leipzig, 1875—76; The English Reformation, 1875, 11th ed. 1883: The custos and sub-librarian of the University of Life and Words of Christ, 1876, 30th ed. 1885; Halle, 1876-79; sub-librarian of the University Old-Testament Characters, 1877, 2d ed. 1884', of Gottingen, 1880—84; since 1884 has been libra Hours with the Bible, 1880—85, 6 vols. (completing

rian of the Royal Library, Berlin.

His

ublica the Old Testament).

tions are, Greet-us Venetus (the Pentateuc , Prov GERHART, Emanuel Vogel, D.D. (Jefferson erbs, Ruth, Canticles, Ecclesiastes, Lamentations, College, Canonsburg, Penn., 1857), Reformed and Daniel, edited from a Greek MS. discovered (German); b. at Freeburg, Penn., June 13, 1817; in the library of St. Mark’s, Venice), Lei zig, graduated from Marshall College, 1838, and from 1875; Novum Testamentum Grrece (the Mt to Mercersburg (Penn) Theological Seminary, 1841 ; 14th ed. of Theile), 1875, 1878, 1883, 1885; Patrum became successively pastor at Gettysburg, Penn.,

Apostolicorum opera (in connection with A. Har

1843; missionary amon foreign Germans at Cin

nack and Zahn), 1875-77, 3‘vols. ; the same, editio minor, 1877; Evangeliorum coder Gracus purpureus Rossanensis (E). Seine Entdeclcuny, sein wisscn schaglicher u. kitnstlerischer Werth dargestellt (with A. amack), 1880; Das N. T. griechisch nach

cinnati, 0., 1849; pro essor of theolo in the theological de artment, and president, 0 Heidel berg Colle e, ifiin, 0., 1851; president of Frank lin and arshall College, 1855; vice-president

and professor of moral philoso h , 1866; pro fessor of systematic and practic t eology in the recidirten Luflzertezt, 1881, 2d (stereotyped) ed. Reformed Theology Seminary, 1868 (then at Mer Tischendorfir letzter Recension, u. deutsch nach llt'm

1884; N. T. Grtece, Recenslonis Tischendorffiante cersburg, but since 1871 at Lancaster, Penn.). He ultimo: tertum cum Tregellesiano ct lVeslco/tio-llnrtii is the author of Philosophy and Logic, Philadel ano contulit, 1881, 2d (stereotyped) ed. 1884; Terte phia, 1858; and many articles in reviews and u. Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen encyclopaedias. Literatur (in connection with A. Harnack), since GEROK, Karl (Friedrich), D.D. (horn, Tiibingen, 1882, Zur handschriftlichen Ueberlieferung der 1877), Lutheran; b. at Vaihingen, Wiirtemberg, griechischen Apologeten: 1. Der Arethascoder, Ed. Jan. 30, 1815; studied in the Stuttgart gymna I. Heft 8 (1883) ; Die Evangelien d. lllatthaeus u. sium, under Gustav Schwab; and from 1832 to d. Marcus ans (1. Cot/er Ross. (see above), Ed. I. 1836 in the theological seminary at Tiibingen, Heft 4 (1883); Ein Mersehenes Fragment der where he was repetent from 1840 to 1843. In Aldaxiy, in alter lateinischer Uebersetzung mitgetheitt, 1844 he became diakonus at Boblingen; in 1849, Bd. II. Heft 2 (1884); The Miniatures 0f the Ash dial-onus at Stuttgart; in 1852, decan (superin bumham Pentateuch, London, 1883. tendent) there; in 1868, chief court dpreacher, OEDEN, John Dury, D.D. (St. Andrew’s, Scot chief councillor of the consistm , an prelate. land, 1885), Wesleyan; b. at Hastin s, Eng, He is a renowned preacher, and ermau 's fore May 4, 1822; educated at Kingswoo School, most religions poet. He belongs to the “ ositive

near Bristol (1830—36), then privately; was pro Union " party in the Church. He has published bationer for the Wesleyan ministry, 1846; or the following prose volumes: Gebet ties Herr" in dained, 1850; was assistant classical tutor in the Geheten, Stuttgart, 1854, 5th ed. 1883; Evangelica “'esleyan Theological College, Richmond, Surrey, predigten, 1855, 7th ed.‘1880; Epistelprerliylen,

1846-51; professor of Hebrew and biblical liter

1857, 6th ed. 1880; Pllyerbrot, 1866, 4th ed. 1882;

Die Apostelyeschichle in Billelstunden, 1868, 2 vols., bury, near Manchester, 1856—83; resigned through 2d ed. 1882; Aus ernster Zeit, 1873; Jugend failure of health, and died in the month of March, erinnerungen (his autobiography), 1876 (3 editions 1886. He was a member of the British Old-Tes in six months); Hirtenstimmen, 1879, 2d ed. 1882. ature in the Wesleyan Theological College, Dids

tament Revision Company, 1870-85. He was the He furnished the homiletical portion of Lechler's author of the Fernley lectures for 1874, The Doc trine of a Future Life, as contained in the Old- Tes tament Scriptures, 2d ed. 1877; and Didsbury Ser mons: Fifteen Discourses preached in the Wesleyan Colle e Chapel, 1878. G IKIE, Cunningham, D.D. (Queen‘s Univer sity, Kingston, Canada, 1871), Church of En laud; b. in Edinburgh, Scotland, Oct. 26,182 ; educated at Queen's College, Toronto; and was

volume on Acts for Lange’s Commentary (Elber feld, 1860, 4th ed. 1881, American ed. New York). He also edited Paul Gerhardt's Geistliche Liar/er, Leipzi , 3d ed. 1883; Matthias Claudius'. Gotha, 1878; Die I'Vittemberger Nachtigall, Stuttgart, 1883; and Luther’s Geistliche Lieder, Stuttgart, 1883.

But Karl Gerok's poems have given him his widest fame: Palmbldtter, Stuttgart. 1857, 51st ed. 1883

(in several editions, plain and illustrated; English

p

GEES.

|

GLASGOW.

trans. by J. E. A. Broom, London, 2d ed. 1885), GILLESPIE, Right Rev. George De Norman 2d series 1882, 9th ed. 1885; Pfingstrosen, 1866, die, S.T.D. (llobart College, Geneva, N.Y.), 1875, 9th ed. 1886; Blumen und Sterne, 1868, 10th ed. Episcopalian, bishop of Western Michigan; 1). at 1882, 2d series, Der letzle Strauss, 1884, 3d ed. Goalien, Orange County, N.Y., June 14, 1819; 1886; Deutsche Ustern, 1871, 6th ed. 1883. raduated at the General Theological Seminary, ew-York City, 1840; successivel y rector at Leroy, 0588, Wolfgang Friedrich, D.D. (Basel, 1864),

Lutheran ; b at Kirchheim in Wiirtemberg, July

N.Y., 1811; Cincinnati, 0., 1845; Palmyra, N.Y.,

27, 1819; studied in Tubingen, 1837—41; was 1851 ; Ann Arbor, Mich, 1861; consecrated, 1875. assistant pastor, repelenl, and pastor in \Viir He has been on the State Board of Corrections temberg, 1841-50; theological tutor in the Mis and Charities since 1877. lle has published sions House at Basel, and member of the board of directors, 1850—64; ordinary professor of theol

ogy at Go'ttingen, 1864—71; the same at Breslau, and member of the Silesian Consistory, 1871-80; general superintendent of the province of 1’osen, 1880; emeritus, 1885. He is the author of Christi Person and Werk, Basel, 1870—86, 3 parts; Bihel stumlen iiber Joh. xiii-xvii, 1871,4th ed. 1886; Bi belstunden iiber Rom. i.-viii., 1885, and minor works. GIBBONS, His Eminence James, Cardinal, D.D. (St. Mary's University, Baltimore, 1868), Roman Catholic; b. at Baltimore, Md., July 23, 1834; raduated at St. Charles’s College, Ellicott Citv, h d., 1857; studied philosophy and theology

occasional sermons, tracts, etc. GILLETT, Charles Ripley, Presbyterian; b. in New-York City (Harlem), Nov. 20, 1855; re pared for college by his father, Rev. Dr. E. 11. Gillett (see Encyclopedia, p. 874); graduated

B.A. at the University of the City of New York, 1874; BS. and civil engineer at the same. 1876; practised engineering in the city, 1876-77; en

tered the Union Theological Seminary, New-York City, 1877; graduated there, 1880; was fellow of the same in the city, 1880—81, and in Berlin, Germany, 1881-83; since 1883 has been librarian of Union Theological Seminar .

GILMAN, Edward Whiting, .D. (Yale College, at St. Mary's Seminary of St. SUlPIOe, Baltimore, New llaven, Conn., 1874), Congregationalism l». where he was ordained a priest, June 30, 1861; at Norwich, Conn., Feb. 11, 1823; graduated at

was successively assistant pastor of St. Patrick's Yale College, New Haven, Conn., 1843; studied Church, Baltimore, 1861; pastor of St. Bridget’s, Canton, fall of 1861; assistant pastor of the cathedral of Baltimore, and secretary to the arch bishop (Dr. Spalding), 1865; vicar apostolic of North Carolina, 1866; consecrated bishop, Aug. 16, 1868; translated to see of Richmond, Va., on the death of Dr. McGill, 1872; coadjutor of Dr.

in Union Theological Seminary, N ew-York City, 1845—47; and graduated at the Yale Theological Seminary, New Haven, Conn.,1848. He was a tutor in Yale College, 1847-49; Congregational

pastor at Lockport, N.Y., 1849-56; Cambridge port, Mass, 1856-58; Bangor, Me, 1859-433; Stou ington, Conn., 1864—71. Since 1871 he has been one

Bayley, archbishop of Baltimore, With right of of the secretaries of the American Bible Society. succession, 1877; on Oct. 3, 1877, became arch

He is the editor of the Bible Society Record, an

bishop of Baltimore; and in 1886 was created occasional contributor to various periodicals, and a cardinal. He was present at the Vatican has written articles for Appleton's and Johnson's Council, Rome, 1869—70; went to Rome for the Encyclopedias, etc. ‘ ' preparation of the questions to be treated in GLADDEN, Washington, D.D. (Roanoke Col

the third plenary council of Baltimore, Nov. 9

le e, Salem, Va., 1884), LL.D. (University of

Dec. 7, 1884, over which he presided as a stolic Wisconsin, Madison, 1881), Congregationalist; delegate. Besides various articles in oman b. at Pottsgrove, Penn., Feb. 11, 1886; graduated Catholic magazines, sermons, and lectures, he has at \Villiams College, Williamstown, Mass., 1859; written The Faith of our Fathers, New York, 1871 became successively pastor at Brooklyn, N.Y., (140,000 copies sold up to January, 1886; trans 1860; Morrisania, N.Y., 1861; North Adams, lated into several languages). Mass-1., 1866 (until 1871 ; Springfield, Mass, GIBSON, John Monro, D.D. (University of 1875; Columbus, 0., 188 . He was on the edi Chicago, 111., 1875), Presbyterian; b. at Whit torial stafi of the New-York Indepemlenl, 1871-75; horn, \Vigtownshire, Scotland, April 24, 1838; and edited Sunday Afternoon, 1878—80. He is the went with his father, who was a minister, to author of Plain Thoughts on the Art of Lil‘tliy, Bos Canada, 1855; graduated at Toronto Universit , ton, 1868; From the Hub to the Hudson, 1869; Can., B.A. (double first-class honors) 1862, M. . Workingmen and their Employers, 1876, 2d ed. New 1865, and at Knox (Theological) College, Toronto, York, 1885; Beinga Christian, 1876; The Christian 1864; was teacher in lan uages in Knox College, Way, New York, 1877; The Lord's Prayer, Boston, 1863-64; pastor of Ersfiine Church, Montreal 1881; The Christian League of Connecticut, New (colleague of Dr. \Villiam Taylor), 1864—74; lec York, 1883 ; Things New and Old, Columbus, 0., turer in Greek and Hebrew exegesis in Montreal 1884; The Young film and the Churches, Boston, Theological College, 1868-74; pastor of Second 1885. Presbyterian Church, Chicago, 1874-80; and since, GLASGOW, James, D.D. (College of New Jer of St. John's Wood Presbyterian Church, London, sey, Princeton, 1855), Presbyterian; b. in parish Eng. He is the author of The Ages before illoses, of Dunaghy, near Ballymena, County Antrnn, New York and Edinbur h, 1879, 2d ed. in each Ireland, May 27, 1805; graduated at Royal Belfast land; The Foundations ( ectures on evidences of College, 1832; licensed, 1834; ordained in the Christianity), Chica o, 1880, 2d ed. ; The Jilosaic Congregation of Castledawn, Count Londonderry. Era, London and 1 ew York, 1881, 2d ed. New 1835; was missionary in Bombay, ndia, 1840-64 ;

York; Rock versus Sand (revised ed. of The since 1866 has been the General-Assembly pro Foundations), London, 1883, 2d ed. 1885; Pome fessor of living Oriental languages in Belfast and granates from an English Garden (selected poems in Magee Colle e, Londonderry. He was elected a member of e Bombay branch of the Royal of Browning, with notes), New York, 1885.

GLOAG.

80

GOOD.

Asiatic Society (1848), and fellow of the Univer 1868), Reformed; b. at Neuchitel, Switzerland, sity of Bombay (1862). He was principal trans lator of the Gujarati Bible, 1850-61 ; and, besides various papers in religious journals, has written E.::position of the Apocalypse, Edinburgh, 1871:

Oct. 25, 1812; educated in his native city, and studied theology at Bonn and Berlin (under Neander); was ordained in 1836; was assistant

of the pastor of Valangin, near Neuchfitel, for

Heart aml Voice, 1873. a year; then preceptor of the Crown Prince of GLOAO, Paton James, D.D. (St. Andrew’s, Prussia from 1838 to 1844; from 1845 to 1851

1867), (‘hurch of Scotland; b. at Perth, May 17, supplied churches in the Val-de-Ru ; from 1851 1823; attended universities of Edinburgh (1840 to 1866 was pastor in Neuchfitel. mm 1850 to 43) and of St Andrew's (1843—44); became 1873 he was professor of exegetical and critical minister of Dunning, Perthshire, 1848; Blantyre,

Lanarlishire, 1860; Galashiels, 8e1kirkshire,1871. lle belongs to the positive critical school; is rather an expositor of Scripture than an expound er of doctrine. He was Baird lecturer in 1869. He is the author of The Assurance of Salvation, Edinburgh, 1853, 2d ed. ('ilasgow, 1869; Justifica tion by Faith, Edinburgh, 1856: Primeval Worltl, or Relation of Geology to Revelation, 1859; The Insurrection. London, 1862; translation of Lech ler‘s commentary on Acts, in Lange series, Edin

theology in the theological school of the National Church of the canton, and since has been in the

same capacity in the independent faculty of the Church of Neuchatel. He is the author of His toire ([6 la Htffortnalion et du Refuge dans le Canton :le Neuchtilel, Neuchiitel, 1859; Commentaire sur l'i/vanyile‘tle Saint Jean, 1863-65, 2 vols., 3d ed.

1881-85, 3 vols. (Eng. trans. by F. Crombie and M. D. Cusin, Edinburgh, 1877, 3 vols. ; translated from 3d ed. by Professor T. Dwight, New York,

1886, 2 vols.; also translated into German, Danish, burgh, 1864; Practical Christianity, Glasgow, 1866; and Dutch); do. sur l'e'van ile ele Luc, 1871, 2d

('nnnnentary on Arts, Edinburgh, 1870, 2 vols.; ed. 1872 (Eng. trans. by E. l '. Shalders and M. D. Int/"ollttt‘lion to the Pauline Epistles, 1876; trans Cusin, Edinburgh, 1875, 2 vols., revised by John lation of Meyer on Acts, 1877; The hlessianic Hall, D.D., New York, 1881); do. sur l‘c'pitre aua: Prophecies (Baird lectures), 1879; translation of Remains, 1879-80, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1st vol. 1883 (Eng. Liiuemann on Thessalonians, 1880, and of Huther trans. b A. Cusin, Edinburgh, 1880-81, 2 vols., on James and Jude, 1881; Life of Paul (Bible revised y T. W. Chambels, D.D., New York, Primer), 1881, 10th thousand 1885; Commentary 1883); do. sur la premiere e'pilre our Corinthians, on James, in Schaif’s Popular Commentary, 1883; 1886, 2 vols.; Confe'rences apologe'tiques, 1869 (Eng. Ereyelicul Studies, 1884; and articles in reviews trans. by W. H. Lyttleton, Lectures in Defence of the Christian Faith, Edinburgh, 1881, 2d ed. 1883); and other periodicals. QLOSSBRENNER, Jacob John, D.D. (Otter Etudes biin ues, 1873—74, 2 series, 3d ed. 1876 (Eng. H. L ttleton, Old- Testament Studies, bein University, Westerville, 0., and Lebanon trans. by Valley Collece, Aunville, Penn., both 1873, and Oxford, 1875, 3d ed'. 1885; New~ Testament Studies,

declined; Lebanon-Valley College, 1884), a bishop

London, 1876, 6th ed. 1885).

of the United Brethren in Christ; b. at Hagem GOEBEL, Siegfried Abraham, Reformed; b. town, .\ld., July 24, 1813; educated‘in common at Winningen, near Coblenz, Prussia, March 24, schools; apprenticed to a silversmith; converted 1844; studied at Erlangen, Halle, and Berlin; in 1811!), and began reading theological books; was from 1868 to 1874 was pastor at Posen; since licensed to preach by the Virginia Annual Con then he has been court preacher (first preacher in ference, 18315. and continued to preach as an itin the royal Evangelical Reformed court church) at erant missionary, circuit preacher, and presiding Halberstadt, Prussia. He is the author of Die elder, till May, 1849. when he was first elected Parabeln Jesu methodisch ausgeleyt, Gotha, 1878 bishop; re-elected for ten quadrennial terms; in 80, 3 parts (Eng. trans. by Professor Banks. The May, 1885, elected bishop emeritus, and is new Parables of Jesus, A illethodical Exposition, Edin senior bishop without any assigned district of burgh, 1883). GOLTZ, Baron Hermann von der, D.D., Ger labor. Several of his occasional sermons have

been published in the denominational organ, The man Protestant; b at Dusseldorf, March 17, 1835; studied at Erlaugen, Berlin, Tiibingen, and Bonn, Religious Telescope, Dayton, 0. GOADBY, Thomas, D.D. (Central University 1853-58; became chaplain to the Prussian em of Iowa, l’ella, 10., 1880; Bates Colle_ e, Lewiston, Me, 1881), General Baptist; b. at Leroester, Eng., Dec. 221, 1829; studied at the Baptist College, Leicester, and graduated at Glasgow University as B.A. 1856; became minister of churches at Coventry, 1856; Commercial Road, East, London, 1861; Osmaston Road, Derby, 1868; president of Nottingham General Baptist College, 1873. He is evangelical and non-Calvinist-ic. He has been

since 1861 the English correspondent of the Bos ton (U. S. Azidlorning Star, the weekly organ of the Freewill aptists. He is the author of ser mons and addresses ublished at Leicester in 1865,1868, 1872; of he Day of Death, a Poem, Leicester, 1863; article in British Quarterly, April, 1879, on Christian Theology and the .‘llotlern Spirit; translator of Ewald's Revelation: its Nature and liecortl, Edinburgh, 1884. CITYT, Frederic (Louis), D.D. (hon., Basel,

bass at Rome, 1861; professor extraordinary of theo ogy at Basel, 1865; ordinary professor, 1870;

at Bonn, 1873; honorary professor at Berlin, su rior consistorial council or and provost of St. eter’s, 1876; ordinary professor, 1883. He is

the author of Die re/onnirte Kirche Geufs im 19. .Iahrhumlert, Basel, 1862; Gottes Oflenbarung durch heilige Geschichte, 1868; Die Grenzen der Lehr rei heit in Theologie u. Kirche, Bonn, 1873 (pp. ); Die christlichen Gruntlwahrheiten, Gotha, Bd. 1, 1873; Tempelbiltler ous d. Leben d. Herrn Jesu (5 sermons), Berlin, 1877, 2d ed. 1879. GOOD, Jeremiah Haak, D.D. (Franklin and Marshall Colle , Lancaster, Penn., 1868), Rc~ formed; b. at ehrersbe , Berks County, Penn., Nov. 22, 1822; graduate at Marshall Colle e. Mercersburg, Penn., 1844; was sub-rector of t w preparatory department of the college, 1844-46; pastor of Lancaster charge, Fairfield County, 0.,

GOODWIN.

81

GOTTHEIL.

1816—48 ;

rofessor of mathematics in Heidelberg 1875; Walks in Regions of Science and Faith, 1883. been professor of dogmatic theology in the theo GORDON, Adoniram Judson, D.D. (Brown Uni

College,

iflin, 0., 1850-68; and since 1869 has

logical department.

He was founder (1848 and versity, Providence, R.I., 1877), Baptist; b. at The New Ham ton, N.H., April 19, 1836; graduated Worbl, Columbus, 0. He also was at Brown niversity, Providence, 3.1., 1860, and

editor of The Western Missionary, now calle

Christian

largely instrumental in founding Heidelber Col at Newton (Mass) Theological Seminary, 1863; lege and Theological Seminary (1850). He is the became astor at Jamaica Plain, Boston, 1863, author of The Reformed Church Hymnal, with Tunes, Cleveland, 1878, 20 editions; The Heidelberg Cate chism, newly arranged, Tiffin, O., 1879, several editions; The Children's Catechism, 1881, several editions: Prayer-book and Aids to Private Devo

of the Clarendon-street Church, Boston, 1869.

He is “a prohibitionist in temperance reform; a supporter and co-laborer with Mr. Moody in his evangelistic movement; low church in ecclesi

ology, and pro-millennial in eschatology." He is

tions, 1881 ; The Church-blember’s Handbook, 1882. the author of In Christ: or, the Believer’s Union

GOODWIN. Daniel Raynes,D-D.(Bowdoin Col with his Lord, Boston, 1872, 5th ed. 1885; Congre lege, Brunswick, Me., 1853), LL.D. (University of gational Worship, 1872; Grace and Glory (sermons), Pennsylvania, Philadel hia, 1868), Episcopalian; 1881; Ministry of Healing, 1882, 2d ed. 1883; b. at North Berwick, A e., April 12, 1811; gradu The Twofoltl Life, 1884, 2d ed. 1884. ated from Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me., GORDON, William Robert, D.D. (Columbia 1832 ; became professor in it of modern languages, College, New-York Cit , 1859), Reformed (Dutch); 18155; president of Trinity College, Hartford, b. in New-York City, larch 19, 1811; aduated

from the University of the City of New ork (the first class publicl graduated; the exercises were held in the Mid le Dutch Church, subsequently

Conn., 1853; provost of the University of Pennsyl

vania, Philadelphia, 1860; resigned, 1868. Since 1863 he has been Holy Trinity professor of sys tematic divinity in the Episcopal Divinity School of Philadelphia. He is the author of Christianity neither Ascetic nor Fanatic, New Haven, 1858; The Christian lilinistry, Middletown, Conn., 1860; Southern Slavery: A Reply to Bishop Hopkins, Philadelphia, 1864 ; The Perpetuin of the Sabbath, 1867; The New ltilnalistic Divinity, 1879, 2d ed. same year; Memorial Discourse on H. W. Long

the New-York Post-Office), 1834, and at New ' Brunswick (N.J.) Theological Seminary, 1837; became pastor at North llempstead, Lon Island, N.Y.,1838; Flushing, L.I.,1843; New ork City (Houston Street), 1849; Schraalenburgh, N.J.,

1858; and since 1881 has lived in literary retire ment. He is the author of A Rebuke to High Churchism, New York, 1844; The Supreme God

{ellow (before the alumni of Bowdoin Colle e), head of Christ, 1848, 2d ed. 1858; A Guide to Children in Reading the Scriptures, 1852; Particu

ortland, 1882; Notes on the Late Revision 0 the New- Testament Version, New York, 1883; Christian

lar Providence, illustrated in the Life of Joseph,

Eschatoloyy, Philadelphia, 1885. GOODWIN, Edward Payeon, D.D. (Western

1855, 3d ed. 1863; A Threefold Test of Modem Spiritualism, 1856; Reformation (a sermon in be

Reserve College, Hudson, 0., 1867; Amherst Col half of domestic missions reached before General lege, Amherst, Mass., 1868), Congregationalist; Synod, 30,000 copies distri uted), 1857; The Peril b. at Rome, N.Y., July 31, 1832; graduated from (if our Ship of State, 1861; (.‘hristocracy (with Amherst (Masai) College, 1856, and the Union 1 . T. Demarest), 1867, 2d ed. 1879; The Reformed (:Presbyterian) heological Seminary, New-York Church in America : its History, Doctrines, and Gov ity. 1859; became Congregational minister at ernment, 1869; Life Qf Henry Ostrander, D.D., Burke. \‘t., 1859; Columbus. 0., 1860; Chicago. 1875; Revealed Truth imprcynable (Vedder Lec tures), 1878. 111.. 1868. s OOODWIN, Right Rev. Harvey, D.D. (Cam OOSMAN, Abraham, D.D. (College of New bridge, 1858), lord bishop of Carlisle, Church Jersey, Princeton, 1862), Presbyterian; b. at of England: b. at King's Lvnn, Norfolk, in the, Danby, N.Y., July 25, 1819; graduated from

year 1818; entered Cams College, Cambritlge;l\\’illiams College, Williamstown, Mass, 1843; graduated B. A. (second wrangler and Smith's and from Princeton (N.J .) Theological Seminary, prizeinan), 1840, M.A. 1843; was fellow and l 1847, in which fora year (1850—51) was instructor mathematical lecturer of his college; ordained in Hebrew; since 1851 he has been pastor at Law deacon 1842, priest 1844; was perpetual curate of renceville, N.J. He part1 translated and edited St. 1-1dward,Ca|nbridge, 1848—58; llulsean lecturer Genesis and Numbers; an

entirely, with special

at Cambridge, 1855-57; dean of Ely, 1858—69; introduction, Deuteronomy, in the American Lange consecrated bishop, 1869. He became visitor of series. St. Bee's College, 1869; honorar fellow of Caius GOTOH, Frederic William, LL.D. (Trinity College, Cambridge, 1881. Besides mathematical College, Dublin, 1859), Baptist; b. at Kettering, works he is the author of Parish Sermons, London, Northam tonshire, Eng., in the year 1807; studied 1847—62, 5 vols., several editions; University Ser at BristoFBaptist College, 1832; graduated B.A. mons at Orforll and Cambridge, 1853, 1855, 1876, at Trinity College, Dublin, 1838; became pastor,

Baptist Church at Boxmoor, Hertfordshire, Eng.,

3 vols. ; jaide to the Parish Church, 1855, 4th ed. 1878; Hulsean Lectures for 1855-56 (1. Doctrines and Dip‘iculties of the Christian Faith, etc.; 2. The Glory of the Only Beyotten of the Father seen in

1838 ; 8pfilosophical tutor at Ste ney College, Lon don, 1 ; professor at Bristol ollege 1845, presi dent 1868; resigned 1883; chairman of the Baptist

the JIanhood of Christ), 1856, 2 vols.; Short Ser Union 1868; member of O. T. Revision Company mons 0n the Lord’s Supper, 1856; Commentary on 1870. He edited the Pentateuch in a Revised Eng

St. .llatthew (1857), St. diark (1859—60), and St. lish Bible, London, 1877; is author of Supplement Luke (1864); Essays on the Pentateuch, 1867; Plain to the Fragments of the Codex Cottonianus, 1881.

Sermons on Ordination and illinistry of the Church,

l

OOTTHEIL, Gustav, Ph.D. (Jena University,

GOTTSCHICK.

82

GOUGH.

1853), Jewish rabbi; b. at Pinne, Prussia, May boy and aiprentice in the book-bindery in the Methodist ook Concern, where he had for a com ated 1853; became rabbi of the Berlin Reform panion John McClintock, who afterwards became gemeinde, 1853; at Manchester, Eng, 1856; of the well-known Methodist theologian. Young Temple Emanuel, New-York City, 1873. His Gough was taught book-binding, and soon be

28, 1827; educated at Posen and Berlin, gradu

theological standpoint is that of Reformed Ju came remarkably skilful. Some of his Methodist daism. He was a delegate to the Leipzig Synod friends proposed to educate him for the ministry, in 1871, and has repeatedly lectured on Jewish but the project was abandoned,—indeed, he with

topics in Christian pulpits, and has contributed drew from the denomination. articles to periodicals. the Congregational Church.) GOTTSCHICK, Johannes, D.D. (11011., Giessen, 1882), Lutheran; b. at Rochau, Prussia, Nov. 23, 1847; studied theology at Erlangen and Halle,

1865-68; became teacher in Halle gymnasium, 1871; at Wernigerode, 1873; conrector at Torgau, 1876; religious inspector of the Pddagogium at Magdeburg, and vorsteher of the theological semi nary, with title of professor, 1878; professor of practical theology at Giessen, 1882. He is in

substantial agreement with the school of Hitachi

e later on joined

11 1832 he left the Book Concern, and secured elsewhere such good wages by his trade, that he sent for his father, mother, and only sister, who was two years his junior, to join him in New York; and the latter two arrived in August, 1833. His father remained behind, so as not to lose his pension. His sister was a straw-bonnet maker, and worked at her trade in the city. But in November, 1832. he and his sister lost. their positions, owing to the hard times, and did not soon get regular employment. Thus the family was reduced to such straits. that when his mother died, July 8, 1834, there was no

of (idttingen. He has written Ueber Schlez'er nmcher's Verlzdllniss :u Kant, Werni erode, 1875; Kunt's Beweisfilr dos Dasein Gottes, ' organ, 1878; money for a funeral, and her body was buried Lat/oer als Kaleckel, Giessen, 1883; Ueber den evan in the tter’s field. After a brief visit to his y/elischen Religionsunlen-icht aufden hb'heren Sch ulen, former ome in Oneida County, he returned to 1884, 2d ed. 1886. work in the city in September. It was then, when OOUGH, John Bartholomew, Congregational he was about eighteen years old, that he began ist, layman, famous temperance orator; b. at to drink. His fund of amusing stories, and his Sandgate, Kent, Eng., Aug. 2'2, 1817 ; d. in Phila wonderful ability to tell them, naturally made delphia, Penn., Feb. 18, 1886. His father had him a favorite amon the young men he met. been a soldier from 1798 to 1823, and had been Under the name of Giibert, he sang a comic song honorably discharged on a pension of twent entitled “ The Water Party" at the Franklin The pounds per annum. He was of a stern disposi atre in Chatham Street, New York. In 1836 he tion; et his heart was tender, and his children went to Bristol, l{.I., and then to Providence. loved im. In church connections he was a Meth His intemperance was now noticeable, and led to odist. Mr. Gough's mother was a Baptist, an in his discharge b successive employers. Once, telligent, sober-minded, gentle, and lovmg woman, while out of wor , he played low-comedy parts in who had been for twenty years the village school a theatre in Providence, and then in Boston, where, mistress. He was taken from school at ten, and strangely enough, he personated the keeper of a put to service in a gentleman’s family. In his temperance inn in a play entitled Deparled Spirits. oyhood he enjoyed a village reputation as a good or the Temperance Hoax in which Deacon Moses

reader. About this time he was struck on the Grant and Dr. Lyman eecher were ridiculed), head by a spade, and rendered insensible. His but his engagement lasted only a few weeks. lle life was for a time despaired of, and then his frequently sang comic songs in public. In 1838 reason ; and indeed he never fully recovered from he married at Newburyport, Mass.; but his wife the blow, for, whenever he was excited from any and child died at Worcester in 1840. On the last cause, he felt pricking and darting sensations in Sunday of October, 1842, at the age of twenty his head. One of his earliest amusements was five; by invitation of Joel Dudley Stratton, who to (personate characters, as in amateur Punch-and at the time was a waiter in the American Tem Ju y shows, and otherwise, showing his rare talent perance House at Worcester, Mass. but later was for mimicry and acting. There seeming to be a boot-crimper (see sketch of Stratton in (iough's small prospect of his advancement at home, his A utobiug., p. 522), he signed the pledge of total ab parents accepted the offer of a Sandgate family stinence from all intoxicating liquors, at “'orces about to emigrate to America, who en ged for ter. The next week he was called upon to relate ten guineas to take him with them, have him his experience as a drunkard; and the way in taught a trade, and provide for him until he was which he told his story of wretchedness, disease, twenty-one. He sailed from London, June 10, and want, led to frequent requests to repeat it in 1829, and arrived in New York, Aug. 3; went public, and so he gradually became prominent as with the family to the farm they had purchased a temperance orator. \Vithin five months (April, in Oneida Count , N .Y., and stand with them for 1843) he thoughtlesst violated his pledge in Bos two years; and en, having received his father's ton, when, almost insane in conse uence of a permission, he left them, and made his way to drug taken to relieve his nervous ex laustion. he New-York City, where he arrived in the latter was offered, by an old companion, a glass of part of December, 1831, friendless, and with only brandy. Again on Friday, Sept. 5, 1845, in New a half-dollar in his pocket. He was then a mem York City, he was tricked into drinking liquor ber of the Methodist-Episcopal Church on roba in a glass of soda-water. On each occasion the tion, and so was induced to la his case efore single glass aroused his cravin , and he drank Mr. Dands, the agent of the Christian Advocate until intoxicated. His second all was the more and Journal, upon whom he made so favorable an deplorable because he was then a widely known impression, that he secured him a place as errand advocate of total abstinence. But be retained

GOULBOURN.

83

GRAU.

the confidence of the public, and showed true re 5th ed. 1873; The Ancient Scul tures in the Roof pentance. On Nov. 24, 1843, at Worcester, he of Norwich Cathedral; with istory of See and married Miss Mary Whitcomb, his second wife. In Cathedral, 1872; The Great Commission: hfedita 1853 he was invited by the Scottish Temperance tions on Home and Foreign hlissions, 1872; The League, and the British Temperance Association, Athanasian Creed, 1872; The Holy Catholic Church, to lecture on temperance in Great Britain for a 1873, 2d ed. 1875; The Gospel of Childhood, 1873; few weeks; but he staid two years, and returned The Administration of the Lord's Supper, 1875, 2d in 1857, and~remained three years. On Nov. 21, ed. 1875; The Child Samuel, 1876; Collects ofthe 1860, he delivered at New Haven, Conn., his first Day, Exposition, 1880, 2 vols., 3d ed. 1883; Ever lecture not directly u n temperance (“Street lasting Punishment, 1880, 2d ed. same year; Thoughts Life in London "), an thus entered a broader on the Liturgical Gospels for the Sundays, 1883, 2 field in which, by his lectures on “ London," “ Elo vols.; Holy Weel: in Norwich Cathedral, 1885. o quence and Orators," “ Peculiar People," “Habit,” GOULD, Sabine Baring. See BAKING-GOULD, and other topics, he has delighted thousands on SABXNE. both sides of the ocean. But he never lost inter GRAPE, Eduard, Ph.D- (Tiibingen, 1880), Lic est in temperance work, and introduced the theme Theol. (Berlin, 1882), German Protestant theolo prominently in every lecture. gian; b. at Elberfeld, March 12, 1855; educated

Mr. Gough was one of the most remarkable at Bonn (1873-74), Leipzi natural orators of this century. He was endowed with a musical and flexible voice, a winning man ner, and a fine presence. He had both laughter and tears at his disposal. No one was superior

to him as a story-teller.

(1874—76, 187

79),

Tiibingen (1876—77), and erlin (1877-78); he came rival-docent in Berlin, 1884; professor ex

traor ina of theology at Halle, 1886. He is the author of eber Veranlassung u. Zweclc d. Romer In proof of his popu briqfes, Freiburg-im-Br. and Tiibingen, 1881; Die

larity, it ma be mentioned, that his receipts per paulin. Lehre v. Gesetz nach d. 4 Hauptbriefen, 1884. lecture rose rom $2.77 in 1843, to $173.39 in 1867. GRAHAM, Robert, Disciple; b. in Liverpool, (See Autobiography, pp. 247, 248.) His life was Eng., Aug. 14, 1822; graduated at Bethany Col that of a humble Christian, nor could he ever for lege, Bethany, W. Va., A.B. 1847, A. M. 1850; get his years of intemfierance. He was remarka became president of Arkansas College, Fayette ly gifted in prayer. e was the author of several ville, \Vashington County, Ark , in 1852 (the col volumes,—Autobiogra hy, London, 1846 (it was lege buildings were burned down during the war dictated to John Ross 6k, — or, as he then called by the soldiers, and were never rebuilt) ; of Ken himself, John Dix Ross,—-a short-hand writer, tucky University, Lexington, K ., in 1866; and who then was an inmate of his family, and who since 1875, of the College of the Bible in that subsequently claimed the authorship of the book university. GRANBERY, John Cowper, D.D. (Randol h on the strength of a few verbal alterations he had made); Orations, 1854; Autobio raphy and Per Macon Colle e, Ashland, Va., 1870), Metho ist sonal Recollections, Springfield, l\' ass., 1869; Tem bishop (Sout ern Church); b. at Norfolk, \'a., perance Lectures, New York, 1879; Sunlight and lege, Dec. Ashlalid,l{'a., 5, 1829; raduated Randolph-Macon Col 1848; at admitted to the Virginia Shadow; or, GIeanings from my Life-work, Lon

don, 1881 ; Platform Echoes, Hartford, 1886. n Conference, Methodist-Episcopal Church South, OOULBURN, Very Rev. Edward Moyrick, 1848; chaplain in the Confederate Army of North D.D. (Oxford, 1856), D.C.L. (Oxford, 1850), dean ern Vir inia during the war; became professor of of Norwich. Church of England; b. in England moral p ilosophy and practical theology in Van

in the year 1818; educated at Eton and at Balliol derbilt University, Nas ville, Tenn., 1875; bishop, College, Oxford; graduated B.A. (fimtclass in 1882. He is the author of A Bible Dictionaryjor classics) 1839, M.A. (Merton College) 1842; or Sunday Schools and Families, Nashville, Tenn., dained deacon 1842, priest 1843; was fellow and 1882. ' tutor of Merton College from 1839 to 1841; per GRANT, George Monro, D.D. (Glasgow Uni petual curate of Holywell, Oxford, from 1841 to versity, 1878), Canadian Presbyterian; b. at East 1850; head master of Rugby from 1850 to 1858; River, Pictou, N.S., Dec. 22, 1835; studied at minister of Quebec Chapel, and prebendary of St. Glasgow University (letters and theology). 1853 Paul's, London, from 1858 to 1859; one of her 60; graduated M.A. with highest honors in phi Majesty’s chaplains in ordinary, and incumbent losophy, 1857; became minister of Georgetown of St. John‘s, Paddington, London, from 1859 and St. Peter's Road, Prince Edward Island, 1861; until 1866, when he became dean of Norwich. of St. Matthew's, Halifax, N.S., 1863; principal He was Bampton lecturer in 1850. He is the of Queen’s University, Kingston, Ont., and prima author of the following volumes, besides numer rius professor of divinity, 1877. He is the author ous other publications: The Resurrection of the of Ocean to Ocean through Canada, Toronto, 1872, Body (Bampton Lectures), 1851; Introduction to last ed. 1878; and of numerous review articles. the Devotional Study 0 the Holy Scriptures, 1854, ORAU, Rudolf Friedrich, Lic- Theol. (Marburg, 10th ed. 1878; The I la Word, 1855, 2d ed. 1864; 1859), Ph-D. (hon., Rostock, 1870), D.D. (hon., 111(1an of Confirmation, 1855, 11th ed. 1884; The Leipzig, 1875), German Lutheran; b. at Heringeu Book of Rugby School, 1856; Family Prayers, 1857, on-the-Werra, Hesse, April 20, 1835; studied at 4th ed. 1883; The Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures, Leipzig, Erlangen, and Marburg, 1854-57; be 1857; Sermons preached during the last 20 Years, came private tutor at home, prit'at-docent in theol 1862, 2 vols.; Thoughts on Personal Religion, 1862, ogy at Marburg, 1860; professor extraordinar ,

2 vols., 17th ed. 1885; The Oflice of the Holy Com 1

5; ordinary professor at Ktinigsberg, 186 .

munion in the Book of Common Prayer, 1863, 2 vols.; Since its beginning, in 1865, he has been joint The Acts of the Deacons, 1866; The Functions 0 editor of the Beweis des Glnuhens. He is the our Cathedrals, 1869; The Pursuit of Holiness, 186 , author of Semiten und Indoyermanen in ihrer Bezie

GRAVES.

84

hung :ur Religion um! 1Vissenschafl, Stutt art, 1864, 2d ed 1867; Ueher den Glauben als ie hb'chste Vern unfi, Giitersloh, 1865; Entwickelungsgeschichlc ties neulestamentlichen Schrifllhums. 1871, 2 vols.; Urspriinge und Ziele unserer Kullurentwickelung, 1875; Bibelwerkfilr die Gemeinde (in connection

GREEN.

GREEN, Samuel Gosnell, D.D. (University of Chicago, 111., 1876), Baptist; b. at Falmouth, Cornwall, Eng, Dec. 20, 1822; studied at Step

ney College, London, and graduated B.A. at the

University of London, 1843; became minister at High Wycombe, Bucks, 1845, and at Taunton, with other theologians), New-Testament part Somerset, 1847. He was classical tutor 1851—63; Bielefeld u. Leipzig, 1877—80, 2 vols.; Der Glaube then president of the Yorkshire Baptist College (lie wahre chensphilosophie, Giitersloh, 1881 (this 1863—76 (first at Bradford, after 1859 at Raw

lecture and that of 1865 have been widely circu don); since has been secretary of the Religious lated and translated into English for distribution Tract Society of London. He is the author of among the educated Hindus, the earlier in Ma several books for young people, Addresses, 1848; dras by the Free Church of Scotland, the later by Lectures, 1853; Bible Sketches, 1870—72; Christian the Church Missionary Society in Bombay); Bi Illinislrg to the Young, 1883. Also of books for hlische Theologie lies Neuen Testame s in Ziickler's teachers, Kings of Israel and Judah, 1876; Life Ilandhuch der theologischen Wissenschaflen, N6rd and Letters of the Apostle Peter, 1873; Notes on the lingen, 1883, 2d ed. 1885; Ueber lllartin Lulhers Scripture Lessons (yearly), from 1872 to 1876. Of a more general character, Handbook to Grammar Glauben, G'utersloh, 1884. GRAVES, Right Rev. Charles, D.D. (Trinity of the Greek New Testament, 1870, 4th revised ed. College, Dublin, 1851), lord bishop of Limerick, 1885; Pen and Pencil Pictures, 1876—83, 5 vols. Ardfert and A hadoe, Church of Ireland; b. in He edited the English edition of Hackett on Acts, lreland upon the 6th of November, 1812; was 1862, 2 vols., and new edition of Lorimer’s trans - scholar of Trinity College, Dublin, 18112; gradu lation of Lechler's Wiclif, 1884. GREEN, William Henry, D.D. College of New ated B.A. (senior moderator in mathematics) 18‘15, .\1.A. 1836, B.D. 1851 ; was fellow of Trinity Jersey, Princeton, 1857), LL.D. (1 utgers College, College, 1836-66; professor of mathematics in the New Brunswick, N.J., 1873), Presbyterian; b. at University of Dublin, 1813—62; dean of the chapel Groveville, near Bordentown, N.J., Jan. 27, 1825; royal, Dublin, and chaplain to the lord lieutenant, graduated at Lafayette College, Easton, Penn., 1860-66; dean of Clonfert, 1864—66; became bish 1840; was tutor there for two cars, then entered op and prebendary of Athnett, Limerick Cathe Princeton (N.J.) Theological Seminary, and took dral, 1866; since 1857 he has been a member of the full course, interrupted by one ear's teaching the Royal Irish Academy, and president 1860—65. of mathematics (1843—44) at La ayette, gradu GRAY, Albert Zabriskio, S-T.D. (Racine Col ating in 1846. He was appointed instructor in lege, Racine, “his, 1882), Episcopalian; b. in Hebrew in the Seminary from 1846 to 1849, dur New-York City, March 2, 1840; graduated at the ing which time (1847) he was stated supply to University of the City of New York, 1860, and the Second Church of Princeton. From 1849

at the General Theological Seminary, New-York to 1851 he was astor of the Central Presb terian City, 1864; was chaplain of the Fourth Massa chusetts Cavalry duriu the war of the Rebellion, 1864-65; rector of Cirist Church, Bloomfield, N.J., 1865468; in Europe, 1868-71; rector of St.

Church, Phila elphia; and since 1851 ie has been a Iprofessor in Princeton Theolo 'cal Semi nary. ntil 1859 his chair was style “ Biblical and Oriental literature;" since 1859, “ Oriental

Philip’s in the Highlands, New York, 1873—82;

and Old-Testament literature." He was the chair man of the American Old-Testament Company of the Anglo-American Bible-Revision Commit

and was installed warden of Racine (\Vis.) Col lege, 1882. His theological standpoint is “ Anglo Catholic.” He is the author of The Land and the Life : Sketches and Stroller in Palestine, New York, 1876; The Words of the Cross, 1880; Jesus Only, and other Sacred Songs, 1882.

GRAY, George Zabriskie, D.D. (University of the City of New York, 1876), Episcopalian; b. in

New-York City, July 14, 1838; graduated at the University of the City of New York, 1858; and after being rector at Vernon, NJ. (1862—63), Kinderhook, N.Y. (1863-65), and at Bergen Point, N.J. (1865-76), he became in 1876 dean of the Episcopal Theological School, and professor of systematic divinity, in Cambridge, Mass. He is the author of History of the Children's Crusade, Boston, 1872, 5th ed. 1881; Scriptural Doctrine of

tee; and is the author of A Grammar of the Hebrew Language, New York, 1861, 4th ed. 1885; A Hebrew Chrestomathy, 1863; The Pentateurh vindicated fiom the Aspersions of Bishop Colenso, 1863; Elemcnlarg Hebrew Grammar, 1866, 2d ed. 1871; The Argument of the Book of Job unfolded, 1874; llloses and the Prophets, 1883; The Hebrew Feasts in their Relation to Recent Critical Hypoth eses concerning the Pentaleuch, 1885. He edited

The Song of Solomon, in the American Lange series (1870). GREEN, Right Rev. William Mercer, D.D. (University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1845),

LL.D. (University of North Carolina. Chapel Hill, 1880), Episco§liam bishop of Mississippi; Recognition, New York, 1875, 4th ed. 1886; Hus b. in Wilmington, .C., May 2, 1798; graduated band and Wife, or the Theory of llla'rriage, Boston, second in the class at the University of North 1885, 2d ed. 1886. Carolina, 1818; ordained deacon 1821, riest 1822; GRAY, William Cunningham, Ph.D. Univer became rector of St. John’s, Williamsburgh, sity of Wooster, 0., 1874), Presbyterian, ayinan; N.C., 1821; of St. Matthew's, Hillsborough, 1825; b. at Pleasant Run, Butler County, 0., Oct. 17. chaplain and professor of belles-lettres in his 1830; graduated at Farmers’ College, College alma mater, 1837; consecrated bishop, Feb. 24, Hill. 0., 1850; admitted to the bar, 1852; was a 1850. Since 1866 he has been chancellor of the political editor, 1853-70; but since 1871, has University of the South. He is “ an anti-Calvin )80“ editor of the Chicago Interior, a Presbyterian ist, and a Churchman of the old school." Besides journal. sermons and addresses as chancellor, he has writ~

GREGG.

85

ten memoirs of Bishops Ravenscroft (New York,

GRIFFIS.

New Jersey, Princeton, 1873), Presbyterian; b.

1870) and Otey (1885). at Carmel, N .Y., Aug. 21, 1832; raduated at GREGG, Right Rev. Alexander, D.D. South the Colle e of New Jersey, 1857, an at Princeton Carolina College, Columbia, S.C., 1859), Episco (N.J.) T eological Seminary, 1860; was tutor of palian, bishop of Texas; b. at Society lill, Dar rhetoric and belles-lettres in the College of New lington District, S.C., Oct. 8, 1819; graduated Jersey, 1858-60; became pastor (elect) of the head of his class, South Carolina College, Colum South Church, Galena, Ill., 1860; of the Second bia, 1838; practised law at Cheraw, S.C., until Church, Troy, N.Y., 1863; (elect) of the Third 1843; was rector of St. David’s, Cheraw, 1846; Congregational Church, New Haven, Conn., 1866; consecrated, 1859. He attended the first Lain pastor there, 1867; at South Salem, N.Y., 1869; beth Conference, 1874. He has published, besides l[)lniversity, rofessor ofWooster, metaphysics and of logic in Wooster 0., 1871; mental science sermons, etc., History of Old Cheraw, 1867. e GREGG, Right Rev. Robert Samuel, D.D. and English literature in the same institution, (Trinity College, Dublin, 1873), lord bishop of 1875; president of Lake Forest University, lll., Cork. Cloyne, and Ross, Church of Ireland; son 1878—86. He is the author of Chris/ion Ethics ; or, of Bishop Gregg: h. in Dublin, Ireland. in the the True Moral Alon/mod and Life of Duly, Phila year 1834; educated at Trinit College, Dublin; delphia, 1875, seventh thousand 1886; Why Four graduated B.A. and Divinit estimoniurn (sec Gospels? or, the Gospel for All the World, New ond class) 1857, M.A. 1860, .D. 1873; ordained York, 1876, 3d ed. 1885; Practical Logic, or the deacon 1857, priest 1858; rector of Carri rohane; Art of Thinking, Philadelphia, 1881, third thou vicar of St. Fin Barre; dean of Cork, 874—75; sand 1886; The Tests of Philoso hic System, or bishop of Ossory, Ferns, and Leighlin, 1875-78; a Natural Philosophy, being the P. Stone Lec succeeded his father as bishop of Cork, Cloyne, tures (enlarged) before Princeton Theological Semi and Ross, 1878. He is a member of the senate nary, 1885, 1886. He has also written, besides of Trinity College. lie is the author of Illemo much else, the following review articles: 1. In rials of the Life of John Gregg, D.D. (his father), The Princeton Review: The Preachingfor the Times Dublin, 1879; sermons, pamphlets, etc. (1866), The l’astorate for the Times, and Studies in GREGG, William, D.D. (Hanover College, Han the Gospels—illnlthew the Gospel for the Jew (1868), over, Ind., 1878), Canadian Presbyterian; b. at The Novel and Novel-reading (1869), The Chris Killycreen, near Ramelton, County Done a1, Ire tian Giving for the Times (1870), .llurk the Gospel land, July 5, 1817; raduated B..-\. at t e Uni for the Itornnns (1871), lVorks by Professor Blarch versity of Glasgow, 1 43, and M.A.at that of Edin on Anglo-Saxon and English (1874). 2. In The burgh, 1844; studied theology in Free Church Presbyterian Quarterly and Princeton Review: The

College, Edinburgh, 1843-46; became pastor at True Theory and Practice of Education, and Slud Belleville, Canada West, 1847; of Cooke’s Church, Toronto, 1857; professor of apologetics and church history, Knox College, Toronto, 1872 (having taught apologetics in the college since 1864). He was moderator in 1861, when union was eflected between the Presbyterian Church and the United Presbyterian Church in Canada. He edited Book of Passages for Famil lVorship, Toronto, 1878, 3d ed. 1885; wrote istory of Presbyterian Church in Canada from theI Earliest Times to 1884 (with chronological tables of sub selgient leading events), 1885. REGORY, Caspar Rene, Ph.D- (Leipzig,

1876), Lic- Theol. (Leipzig, 1884), Presbyterian; b. in Philadelphia, Penn., Nov. 6, 1846; redu ated at the Universit of Pennsylvania, Philadel phia,.1864, and at rinceton 'l heological Semi nary, 1870; was Dr. Charles Hodge's litera

assistant in preparing for and in carrying through the ress hls Systematic Theology, 1870—73 (of whic he made the se arately printed elaborate Index); sub-editor (bibliographer) of Schiirer and llarnack, Theologische Literaturzeitun , 1876—84; pastor of the American Chapel in Leipzig, 1878 9; privat-docent at Leipzig University, May 28, 1884; elected professor of Lew-Testament Greek, Johns Hopkins University, 1885. Besides several articles, notably upon Tlschendorf, and transla

ies in the Gospels—Luke the Gospel for the Greek (1875), A Grammar of the Hindi Language (1877). 3. In The Princeton Review (new series): The Eastern Problem, and John Stuart Mill and the Destruction 1] Theism (1878). 4. In The Presbyte rian Review: A New Principle in Education (1884). GRIER, Matthew Blackburne, Presbyterian;

b. at Brandywine Manor, Chester County, Penn., July 25, 1820; graduated at Washington and Jefferson College, Washington, Penn., 1838, and at Princeton (N.J.) 'l‘heolo 'cal Seminary, 1844; was pastor at Ellicott’s Mi ls, Md., 1847—52; at Wilmington, S.C., 1852-61; since, has been editor of The reabyterian, Philadelphia, Penn. GRIER, William Moffatt, D.D. (Monmouth Col lege, Monmouth, 111., 1873), Associate Reformed Presbyterian; b. near Yorkville, S.C., Feb. 11, 1843; graduated at Erskine College, Due \Vest, S.C., 1860 ; pastor in Wilcox County, Ala., 1867— 71; since 1871 president of Erskine College, and since 1884 rofessor of pastoral theology in

Erskine Theological Seminary. Since 1881 he has been principal editor of The Associate Reformed Presbyterian. GRIFFIS, William Elliot, D.D. (Union College,

Schenectady, N.Y., 1884), Congregationalist; b. in Philadelphia, Penn., Sept. 17, 1843 ; rraduated at Rutgers College, New Brunswick, NJ., 1869,

tions of Luthardt's St. John the Author of the and at Union Theological Seminary, New-York Fourth Gospel (Edinburgh, 1875, 2d ed. 1885), City, 1877 ; became pastor of the First Reformed and Commentary on St. John's Gospel (1876-78, Church, Schenectady, N.Y., 1877; of the Shawniut 3 vols. , the pamphlet, Les cahiers des manuscrils Con egational Church, Boston, Mass., 1886. He grecs, aris, 1885, he is the author of the Prolego was in the 44th Penn. Vols. during Lee's invasion menu in N. T. Tischendmfianum ed. viii., maior, of Penns lvania, 1863; editor of Our Messenger, Philadelp ia, Penn., 1864; in the educational ser Leipzi , pars prima 1884. GR GORY, Daniel Seely, D.D. (College of vice of the Japanese Government at Fukui and

GRIFFITH.

86

GULLIVER.

Tokio, organizing schools and teaching physical church history at Innsbruck, 1871. He has writ He is the author of The New ten essa 's in his department, in the Innsbruck Japan Series of Reading-Books, San Francisco and Zeitschrtfi filr kalhol. Theoloyie, and edited from Yokohama, 1872-73, 4 vols.; The Tokio Guide, the MS. and annotated [ago Lainez’ (1512-1565) The Yokohama Guide, Map of Tol'iu with Notes, Disputationes Tridentintz, nnsbruck, 1886, 2 vols. GRUBBS, Isaiah Boone, A.M., Disciple; b. Yokohama, 1874; The filikado's Empire, New York, 1876, 4th ed. 1886; Japanese Fairy World, near Trenton, Todd County, Ky., May 24, 1833; raduated at Bethany (West Va.) Col ege, 1857; Schenectady, 1880; Schenectady First Church Me came pastor at Eminence, Ky., 1869; at Louis morial, Schenectady, 1880; Asiatic History, Chins, Caren, and Japan Chautauqua series, No. 34), ville, Ky., 1873; editor of The Apostolic Times, New York, 1881; area, the Hermit Nation, New published in Lexington, Ky., 1876; professor of York, 1882, 2d ed. 1885; Corea, Without and sacred literature in the College of the Bible, Ken Within, Philadelphia, 1884, 2d ed. 1885; Lié‘e of tucky University, in that place, 1877. lie has Conunodore Alatthew Calbraith Perry, New 'ork, written much for denominational journals. science, 1871—74.

GRUNDEMANN, Peter Reinhold, Ph.D. (Tii

1886.

GRIFFITH, Benjamin, B.D. (University of Lewisbnrg, Lewisburg, Penn., 1865), Baptist; b. in Jnniata County, Penn., Oct. 13, 1821; gradu ated at Madison University, Hamilton, N.Y., 1816; became pastor at Cumberland, Md., 1846; in Philadelphia, Penn., 1850; corresponding secre tary of the American Baptist Publication Society, May, 1857, whose office is in Philadelphia. QRIIVIM, Carl Ludwig Wilibald, Ph.D. (Jena,

hingen, 1858 , D.D- (hon., Berlin, 1885 , German

Protestant;

. at Biirwalde, Branden urg, Jan.

9, 1836; studied at the universities of Tiibingen, lIalle, and Berlin, 1854—58; became assistant preacher at Pouch, near Bitterfeld, 1861 ; Gefang nisprediger in Frankfurt-on-the-Oder, 1863; car tographer at Gotha, 1865; pastor at Morz, near Belzig, 1869.

He was in Greece 1858-59, Norway

1860, Holland 1863, 1865, 1867, England 1865—67, 1832), Lic. Theol- (Giessen, 1836), DD. (hon., United States 1868. He is a member of the Giessen, 1838), Lutheran; b. at Jena, Nov. 1, Berlin and Jens. Geographical Society, and the 1807; educated there 1827—32, and has ever since author of Allgemeiner Alissionsatlas, Gotha, 1867— been connected with her university, as privat-docent, 71; J. F. Riedel, ein Lebensbild, Giitersloh, 1873; 1833; professorextraordinary,1837; honor or Kleiner blissionsatlas, Calw and Stuttgart, 1883, dinary professor, 1844. He became grand ucal 2d ed. 1886; and edited the second edition of ecclesiastical councillor in 1871, 1d privy eccle Buckhardt’s Kleine Missionsbibliothek, Bielefeld,

siastical councillor 1885.

His theolo ical stand 1876—81, 4 vols.

GRUNERT, Maximilian Eugene, Moravian; b. point is of the “Mittelpartei.” His writings embrace, De 'oannew christolo ite indole paulinte at Niesky, Silesia, Feb. 26, 1823; educated at comparala, Leipzig, 1833; De li a sapientite, Jena, Niesky, and in the theological seminary at 1833; De Lulheri inllole, 1833; Oratio de Stau itio, Gnadenfeld ; after being principal of the Female 1835; Commentar fiber das Bach der Weisheil, eip~ Academy, Salem, N.C., and pastor at Emmaus, zig, 1837; Die Glaubwu'rdigkeit der evangelist-hen Penn., 1e became in 1879 professor in the (ieschichle (against Strauss), Jena, 1845; Insti Moravian Theological Seminary, Bethlehem, tutio Iheologiw dogmatictc eranyelicte historico critica, Penn. 1848, 2d ed. 1869; Die Lutherbibel und ihre Teztes

OUBELMANN, Jacob Samuel, D.D- (Richmond

revision, Berlin, 1874; Kurzgefasste Geschichle cler College, Va., 1885), Baptist; b. in Bern, Switzer lulherischen bis zur Clams Geyenwart, Jena, 1884. Bibelilbersetzun He so editedqWer’s N. T land, Nov. 27, 1836; graduated at University of Rochester, N.Y., 1858, and at Rochester Theo philologica (Leipzig, 1867), that it became a new logical Seminary, 1860; became pastor of German work which now bears his name, — Lexicon erco Baptist Church at Louisville, Ky, 1860; St. Latinum in libros N. T., 2d ed. 1879. W'ith O. F. Louis, Mo., 1862; Philadelphia, 1 68; professor

Fritzsche he edited the Kurzyefasstes eret etisches of systematic theology and homiletics in the Ger eipzig, man department of the Rochester Theological 1851-60 (1st Maccabees, 1853; 2d, 3d, 4th Mac Seminary, 1884.

Hamlbuch zu den Apokryphen d. A. T.,

cabees, 1857; Wisdom, 1860). GUENTHER, Martin, Lutheran ; b. at Dresden, GRIMM, Joseph, B.D. Munich, 1854), Roman Saxony, Dec. 4, 1831; graduated at Altenbnrg Catholic; b. at Freisiug, avaria, Jan. 23, 1827; (Mo) College, 1849, and at Concordia Theo studied at the Universit of Munich, 1845-50; logical Seminary, St. Louis, 1810., 1853; held became a teacher 1852, c iaplain 1854; professor charges in W'isconsin (1853—60), Michigan (1860 of Old and New Testament exegesis in the royal 72). and in Chica o, 111. (1872-73); and since lyceum at Regensburg, 1856; ordinary professor 1873 has been pro essor of theology in the Con of New-Testament exegesis at \V'urzburg, 1874. cordia Theological Seminary, St. Louis, Mo. He He is hisclibfl. geistlicher Roth, and since 1886 is the author of Populdre Symbolik, St. Louis, kni ht of the Order of St. Michael. He is the Mo., 1872, 2d ed. 1881; co-editor of Lutheraner: ant or of Die Samariler und ihre Stellung in der Magasin fiir ev. lath. Homiletik, etc. li'ellgeschichte, Regensburg, 1854; Der Kare'xuv QULLIVER, John Putnam, Congregationalist; ([68 :meiten Thessalonicher-Briefes (Programm zum b. in Boston, Mass., Ma 12, 1819; graduated Jahresbericht des Lyceum u. Gymnasiums in Re from Yale College, New aven, Conn., 1840, and gensbury),1861 ; Die Einheit ties Lukas Evangeliuma, from Andover (Mass) Theological Seminal-v, 1863; ie Einheit der vier Evangelien, 1868; Das 1845. He was pastor of churches in Norwich, Leben Jesu, 1876, sqq. 6 vols. (vol. iv., 1885). Conn. (1845—65), Chicago, Ill. (1865-68), Bing QRISAR, Hermann, Roman Catholic; b. at hamton, N.Y. (1872-78); president of Knox C0 C oblenz; became a priest at Rome, 1868 (shortly lege, Galesburg, 11]., 1868—72; and since 1878 he after entered the Society of Jesus); professor of has been professor of the relations of Christianity

GUTHE.

8'1

GWYNN.

illlli secular science in Andover (Mass) Theolo Siloahinschrifl (Z. D. M. Bd. xxxvi.); Frag-meme gical Seminary.

einer Leder/iandschrifl (Shapira’s Deuteronomy)

GUTHE, Hermann, Lio. Theol. (Leipzig, 1876), milgelheill and yeprii/Z, 1683; Das Zukunflsbild Jex German Protestant; b. at Westerlinde, Braun

Jesaia (A ntritlsvoriesung enlarged), 1885; and with

schweig, May 10, 1849; studied at Gottiiigen from Georg Ebers made the German edition of Pictur 1567 to 1869, and at Erlangen 1869 and 1870; esque Palestine, London and New York, 1881-84,

became private tutor in Livonia, 1870; repefent 2 vols. (Paléislina in Bild u. Wort, Stuttgart und of theology at Gettingen, 1873; privat-doceu at Leipzig, 1883—84, 2 Vols.). Leipzig. 1877; professor extraordinary there, GWYNN, John, D.D- (Dublin, 1880), Church 1854. As member of the business committee of of Ireland; b. at Larne, County Antrim, Ireland, the German Palestine Exploration Society, he Aug. 28, 1827; graduated at Trinity College,

conducted the excavations at Jerusalem in 1881. Du lin, B.A. (senior moderator in mathematics) His theological standpoint is “E'thischer Supra 1850, M.A. 1854, RD. 1861. He became fellow nnluralismus mil viilliger Freihei! der liislorischen of Trinit College, 1853; warden of St. Columba’s

Forschung."

Since 1877 he has edited the Zeit

College,

ublin,1856; was rector of Tullyangh~

svhrifl (les Deulsclien Paldlstina Vereins, Leipzig nish, 1863—82; dean of Raphoe, 1873—82; dean (1877-85, 8 vols.), and in it written numerous of Derry, 1882; and rector of Templemore, Derry, articles upon biblical eography, to gra hy, and 1882—83; Archbishop King’s lecturer in divinity, archaeology. Besides tfiese and articesin erzog's University of Dublin, 1883, and is a member of Real-Encyklopddie, 2d ed., and Harnack-Schiirer the senate. He wrote the commentary (with in— Theolog. Literaturzeilung, he has written De fle troduction) on the Epistle to Phili pians, in The deris notions jeremiana (Habilitationsschnfi , Leip Bible (Speaker’s) Commentary, Lon on, 1881. zig, 1877; Ausgrabunyen bei Jerusalem, 1 ; Die

HAERING.

88

HALEY.

H. HAERING, Theodor, German theologian; b. Earth, New York, 1876; Innocent of Illoscow, the

in Stuttgart, \Viirtemburg, April 22,1848; studied Apostle of Kamchatka and Alaska, 1877; The in the Stuttgart gymnasium, and in the evangel ical theological seininaries of Urach 1862-66) and of Tiibingen (1866-70), and at the niversity of Berlin (1871); became repetent in the Evangel ical Theological Seminary at Tiibingen, 1873;

Orthodox lllissianary Society of Russia, 1878; Rus sian hlissions in China and Japan, 1878; An Order

for the Holy Communion, arranged from the Moza rabic Liturgy, Baltimore, 1879 (two supplements

to the above, 1879); An Oflice for Holy Baptism,

diaconus in Calw 1876, and in Stuttgart, 1881; arranged from the hlozarabic and Cognale Sources,

ordinary professor of theology at Zn'rich, 1886. 1879; Mozarabic Collects, translated and arranged His theological position is the biblico-positive, gram the Ancient Liturgy of the Spanish Church, ew York, 1881; The Universal Episcopate. A particularly influenced by Ritschl and Kaftan and his deceased teachers Landerer and Beck. List of the Sees and Bishops in the 11on Catholic He is the author of Das Bleibende im Glauben an Church throughout the World, Baltimore, 1882; Christos, Stuttgart, 1880; and since 1880 has The Eucharistic Ojlice of the Christian Catholic edited the Theologische Sludien aus Witrtemberg. Church of Switzerland, translated and compared with HALE, Charles Reuben, S-T-D- (Hobart Col that in the Missale Romanum, New York, 1882. HALE, Edward Everett, S.T.D- (Harvard Uni lege, Geneva, N.Y., 1876), Episcopalian; b. at Lewistown, Mifllin County, Penn; graduated at versity, Cambridge, Mass., 1879), Unitarian; b. the University of Pennsylvania, hiladelphia, in Boston, Mass., April 3, 1822; educated at the 1858; was assistant minister of All Saints’ Church, Boston Latin School, and at Harvard College, Lower Dublin, Philadelphia, 1861; chaplain in Cambrid e, Mass., where he graduated in 1839; United States Navy, 1863; rector of St. John’s studied theology privately; was pastor at “'orces Church, Auburn, N.Y., 1870; rector of the Church ter from 1846 to 1856, and since that time has of St. Mary the Virgin, Baltimore County, Md., been pastor of the South Congregational (Uni 1875; one of the clergy of St. Paul's Church, Balti tarian Church, Boston. He was chairman of more, Md., 1877; since 1886 dean of Davenport, Io. the bational Unitarian Council of American He was secretary to the Italian Church Reforma Churches, 1882-84; and since 1881 president of tion Commission, 1869; secretary to the Russo the Suffolk Conference of Unitarian Churches. Greek Committee, 1871 ; clerk to the Commission He edited The Christian Examiner, the organ of of the House of Bishops on Correspondence with his denomination, 1857—63; Old and New, a semi the Hierarchs of the Eastern Churches, 1874; and theological magazine, 1870—75; and since 1886,

with the Old Catholics, 1874; secretary (for Lend a Hand.

Of his many volumes may be

America) of the Anglo-Continental Society of mentioned, Kansas and Nebraska, Boston, 1856; England, 1874; secretary to the Commission of Ten Times One is Ten, 1870; What Career! 1878; the General Convention on Ecclesiastical Rela four volumes of sermons, 1879_8l. He was one tions, 1877. In theology he is an Anglican. His of the writers of B ant and Gay's History of the p‘ublished writings consist of Reports Set the United States, New ork, 1876—80. HALEY, John William, Congregationalist; b. usso-Greek Committee, N.Y., 1872 an 1875; of the Committee on Ecclesiastical Relations, at Tuftonborough, N.H., June 8, 1834; gradu N.Y., 1881 and 1884 , a Paper on the Russian ated at Dartmouth College, Hanover, N.H., 1860, Church (read before t e Church Congress, Leices and at Andover Theolo ical Seminary, Mass., ter, Eng., 1880; republished, Baltimore, 1881), 1864; was pastor of the hristian Church, East

Speeches and Addresses (in Baltimore, 1881; two

rt, Me., 1864-65; professor of metaphysics,

in Church Congress at Carlisle, En ., 1884, On 'nion College, Merom, Ind., 1865; pastor at Foreign Chaplaincies, and England's uty towards Somerset, Mass., 1866-69; acting nstor of the

Egypt; two in Church Congress at Portsmouth, Con egational Church, DuxburyJ ass..1869—70; Eng, 1885, The Prayer Book, and The Attitude of rcsi ent licentiate at Andover, Mass., 1870-71, the Church towards lilovcments in Foreign Churches), 1872-74; acting pastor at Dudley, Mass., 1872.

Sermons in St. Timothy's Church, N. Y. City, Since 1874 has been enga ed in literary work at 1874; in nverness Cathedral, a pointment of Tyngsborough, Mass. (187 ~80),at Lowell, Mass. the Primus of Scotland, Oct. 5,by 188iJ , and the fol (1880—84), and since at Amherst; he has also lowing: Report of the Committee appointed by the preached in these places and their vicinity. He Philomalhean Society of the Univ. of Pennsylvania took an active part in the Lowell Hebrew Club, to translate the Inscri tion on the Rosetta Stone (the organized in 1875. He is the author of Examina committee consiste of S. H. Jones, H. Morton, tion of Alleged Discre ancies of the Bible, Andorcr,

and himself), Philadelphia (privately printed),

1874, 3d ed. 1882; The Hereafter of Sin: What it

1858, 2d ed. 1859; A List of the Secs and Bishops ofthe Holy Eastern Church, 1870; A List ofall the Sees and Bishops of the Holy Orthodox Church of the East, New York, 1872; An Eastern View of the Bonn Conference, L'tica, N.Y., 1876; The hloza

will be; with Answers to Certain Queslions and Objec

rubic Liturgy, and the Mexican Branch 0 the Catho

lic Church of our Lord Jesus Christ

lions, 1881; edited The Book of Esther, a New

Translation, with Notes, Excursuses, Illustrations, and

Indexes, by a Hebrew Club, 1885.

He taught

Hebrew in 1885, and Hebrew and Greek in 1886, in the Amherst Summer School of Languages.

ilitant upon He has also lectured on difierent topics.

HALL HALL, Isaac

89

HALLOCK.

Holllster, A.M., LL.B., Ph. D. n. (1.; Questions of the Day, 1873; God’s Word

(Hamilton Colle , Clinton, N.Y., 1876), Presby through Preaching, 1875 (Lyman Beecher Lectures terian layman; . at Norwalk, Conn., Dec. 12, at Yale Seminary); Foundation Stones for Young 1837; graduated at Hamilton College, Clinton, Builders, New Year's Book for the Boys and Girls N.Y., 1859, and at Columbia Law School, New of America, Philadephia, 1880; A Christian Home,

York City, 1865; practised law in the city until

How to make and how to maintain it, 1883.

1875; was associate editor of the New-York In dependent, 1875; professor in the Beirut Protes tant College, 1875—77; associate editor of The Sunday School Times, Philadelphia, 1877—84; since then has been connected wit the Metropolitan Museum of Art, New-York City, and lecturer on New-Testament Greek in Johns Hopkins Univer sity, Baltimore, Md. He was an original deci pherer of the Cypriots inscriptions; discoverer of

HALL, Newman, LL.B. (London University, 1855), Congregationalist; b. at Maidstone, Kent, near London, Eng., May 22, 1816; educated at

Totteridge and at liighbury College; and gradu ated B.A. at the University of London, 1841. From 1842 to 1854 he was minister of the Albion Congre ational Church, Hull. In 1854 he went

to Lon on, to his present charge. The congrega tion then worshipped in the Surrey Chapel (Row

the Pre-Harklensian Syriac version in the Beirut land lIill's), Blackfriars Road; but in 1876 they MS, and of the Antilegomena Epistles in the Wil removed to their new building, Christ Church, liams MS. of Acts and Epistles. He is the author on the Westminster-Bridge road. Mr. Hall’s of American Greek Testaments, A Critical Bibliog raphy of the Greek New Testament as published in America, Philadelphia, 1883; Reproduction in Pho totype of 8 Pages of the Beier lllS., 1883; Re ro— duction in Phototype of 17 Pages of a Syriac IS.

minist

has been an eventful one, on account of

the in ependence and vi or of his work. He was amon the earliest vocates of total absti

nence in

ngland, a deprecator of the fears of

Roman-Catholic gressmn in 1850, and a faith containing the Epistles known as Antilegomena, Balti ful friend of the 'orth in the late Civil War. more, 1886; List of Printed Editions of the Greek After that war he made an extensive tour through New Testament, based upon Reuss’ Bibliotheca the Northern States, with the express design of N. T. Grteci, in Schai’i’s Companion to the Greek allaying the popular bitterness against Great Brit Testament and English Version, New York, 1883; ain, and preached before both houses of Congress and of articles in the Journals and Transactions assembled in the House of Representatives, on a of learned societies, particularly of the American Sunday in November, 1867. As a memorial of Oriental Society (chiefly decipherment of Cvpriote this visit, there was built the Lincoln Tower, as and other inscriptions, Syriac MSS., etc.), Society part of his new church, by joint subscription of Biblical Archaeolocy(l.ondon), American Philo~ of the British and Americans. This church cost logical Association, Society of Biblical Literature £60,000, and seats two thousand persons. The Church-of-England service is used in a slightly and Exegesis, etc. HALL, John, D.D. (Washington and Jefferson modified form. Mr. Hall is the author of the College, \Vashington, Penn., 1866), LL.D. Col tract Come to Jesus, London, 1846 (of which le e of New Jersey, Princeton, 1885, and mm nearly 3,000,000 copies have been circulated, in ashington and Lee University, Lexington, Va., upwards of twenty languages); It is I, 1848 1885), Presbyterian; b. in Count Armagh, Ire (139,000 copies of the English ed. up to 1885); land, July 31, 1829; graduated mm the Royal Antidote to Fear, 1850, new ed. 1869; The Land College, and the General Assembly’s Theologi of the Forum and the Vatican (travels), 1852, new cal College, both in Belfast; and was licensed to ed. 1859; Sacrifice, or Pardon and Purity through

preach in 1849.

For the next three years he the Cross, 1857; Conflict and Victory (a biograghy

labored as the “ students’ missionary " in the West of his father, J. V. Hall), 1865, new ed. 18 l;

of Ireland. In 1852 he began his regular minis Homeward Bound, and other Sermons, 1868; From try as pastor of the First Presbyterian Church at Liverpool to St. Louis, 1868; Pilgrim Songs in Armagh; in 1858 he went to Dublin as collegiate Cloud and Sunshine (poems), 1871; Prayer, its pastor of Mary's Abbey; and thence in 1867 to Reasonableness and Efficacy, 1875; The Lord’s

the Fifth-avenue Presbyterian Church, New-York Prayer: a Practical llledilution, 1883; Songs of City, where he still is. In colle e he was repeat Earth and Hearen, 1885; besides several tracts edly Hebrew prizeman; and in ublin his inter and minor treatises, of which may be mentioned, est in education led to his being appointed by the .413; Friends; Follow Jesus (246,000 copies of the Queen, in 1860, a member of the Board of Na English ed. up to 1885); Now; Quench not the tional Education, upon which he served gratui Spirit; Memoir of Rowland Hill; Grace and Glory; tously until his departure to America. In 1867 Scriptural Claims of Teetotalism. HALL, Randall Cook, S-T-D. (Racine College, he came as a delegate from the Presbyterian Church in Ireland to the Presbyterian Church in Racine, Wis., 1881; General Theological Semi America. In 1882 he was elected chancellor of nar , New-York City, 1885), Episcopalian; b. at the University of the City of New York, and in Walingford, Conn., Dec. 18, 1842; graduated 1885 accepted the position, having meanwhile from Columbia College, 1863, and from the Gen been chancellor ad interim. He receives, however, eral Theological Seminary (both in New-York no salary, and is assisted by a vice-chancellor. City). 1866: and since 1871 has been Clement C. In 1874 his congregation removed from the corner Moore rofessor of the Hebrew and Greek lan of Fifth Avenue and Nineteenth Street to that of guages in the latter institution. He is examining Fifth Avenue and Fift -fit'th Street. where they chaplain of the diocese of New York. had erected a spacious uilding at the cost of a HALLOCK, Joseph Newton, Congregational million dollars. Dr. Hall is the author of Family ist; b. at Jamesport, N.Y., July 4, 1834; gradu Prayers for Four Weeks, New York, 1868; Papers ated at Yale Colle , New Haven, Conn.,1857, for Home Reading, 1871 ; Familiar Talk: to Boys, and at Yale Theo ogical Seminary, 1860; suc

90

HALSEY.

HANNE.

ceeded Rev. Dr. W. M. Taylor as editor-in-chief missionary to Turke , Feb. 3, 1837; sailed Dec. of The Christian at Work, New-York City, 1880. 3, 1838 (bein delaye by Board's financial straits); lle edited Tacitus, with Notes, New Haven, Conn., opened the iebek Semiua on the Bosphorus, 1840; became president of lli'obert College, 1860;

1864. HALSEY, Leroy Jones, D.D. (Hanover College, foiled Russian, French, and Jesuit plots, and ob

1nd., 1853), LL.D. (South-western University, tained imperial edict committing the college to the Clarksville, Tenn., 1880?, Presbyterian; b. in GOOchland County, Va., an. 28, 1812; graduated at Nashville (Tenn.) University in 1834, and at Princeton (N.J.) Theological Seminary in 1840; from 1844 to 1849 was pastor in Jackson, Miss. ; until 1859, in Louisville, Ky. ; until 1882 profess or of pastoral theolo

, church

United States,—an unexampled favor; resigned

presidency in 1876 ; became professor of dogmatic theology in Bangor Theolo ical Seminary, Me, 1877; president of Middle urv College, 1880;

resigned 1885, and retired to exiugton, Mass. His writings are rincipally in the Armenian lan

overnment, and guage, and inclu e a book on Popery and Protes

homiletics, in the Pres yterian T eological Semi tantism (pp. 350), to counteract esuit libels; an nary of the North-west, Chicago, 111. (being one expose' of the heresies of Archbishop Matter in of the four original professors); and since 1882 has been professor emeritus. ‘rom 1876 to 1884 he was associate editor of The Interior, 8. religious weekly, published at Chicago; and since, contrib uting editor. He is the ant or of Literary Attrac

the Turks, New York,1877, and sermons, lectures,

tions of the Bible, New York, 1858 (3 editions);

reviews, etc.

Life Pictures from the Bible, Philadelphia, 1859; Beauty of Immanuel, 1860; Life and lVorks of Philip Lindsley, D.D., 1861; Life and Sermons of Lewis Warner Green, D.D., New York, 1867; Living Christianity, Philadelphia, 1882; Scotland's Place in Civilization, 1885.

Encycloptidiefu'r Bibel and Talmud, Strelitz, 1865— 83, 2 parts (i. biblical articles, A—Z, 1865-70; ii.

HAMMOND, Charles Edward, Church of Eng land; b. at Bath, Somersetshire, Eng., Jan. 24, 1837; was a student in Exeter College, Oxford, took double first-class in moderations (the first public examination at Oxford), 1856; adnated B.A. (third-class classics, first-class mat ematics) 1858, M.A. 1861; was fellow of Exeter College 1859—73, tutor 1861—73, lecturer 1873-82, bursar 1869-82; in the university was mathematical moderator 1862—63, junior proctor 1867—68, mas ter of the schools 1875; classical moderator in the pass schools, 1880—81; was ordained deacon 1861, priest 1862 ; chaplain of the Oxford Female Peni tentiary, 1870-82; since 1882 has been rector of Wootton, Northamptonshire, Eng. He is the anthoer Outlines of Textual Criticism applied to the New Testament, Oxford, 1872, 4th ed. 1884; Liturgies, Eastern and Western, 1878; (Appendix), The Ancient Liturgy of A ntioch, and other Liturgical

articles on the Talmud and Midrash, 1870-83),

Fragments, 1879.

HAMBURGER, Jakob, Ph-D. (Leipzig, 1852), Ilebrew rabbi; b. at Loslau, Upper Silesia, Nov. 10, 1826; studied philosophy au

philology, espe

cially orientalia, at Breslau and Berlin, 1849-52;

pursued his Talmud studies at Pressburg, Hun ary, and at Nikolsburg, Moravia; since 1859 e has been rabbi of Mecklenburg-Strelitz. Ile has written Geist and Ursprung der aranu'iischen Uebersetzung des Pentateuchs, bekannt unter dem lVamen, Targum Onkelox, Leilpizig, 1852 (his doc tor's dissertation); Geist der

agada, 1857; Real

his book “ True Man and True Christian," a tract on the mediatorship of Christ; and translations of L'pham’s Philosophy, and Wayland’s hloral Sci

ence, etc.

He has published in English, Among

2d ed. enlarged and improved, Leipzig, 1884, sqq., HAMMOND, Edward Payson, Presbyterian; b. supplement'preparing. Cf. Encyclopwtlia, p. 6-35. at Ellington, Conn., Sept. 1, 1831; graduated at HAMILTON, Edward John, D.D. (Wabash Col “'illiams College, Williamstown, Mass, 1858; lege, Crawfordsville, Ind., 1877), S.T.D. (Mon studied in Union Theological Seminary, New mouth College, Monmouth, Ill., 1877), Presby York City, 1858-59, and in the Free Church Col terian; b. in Belfast, Ireland, Nov. 29, 1834; lege, Edinburgh, 1860-61; was ordained in 1863, graduated at Hanover (1nd.) College, 1853, and and ever since has been an evangelist and revi at Princeton (N.J.) Theological Seminar , 1858; valist, in which capacity he has travelled exten was pastor at Oyster Bay, Long Islan , N.Y., sively. Among his publications are Jesus the 1858—61; in charge of congregation at Dromore lVay, London, 1868; Conversion of Children, New “"est, in Ireland, winter of 1862—63; chaplain in York, 1878, new ed. 1882; Gathered Lambs, 1882;

the Army of the Potomac, 1863-65; pastor at

and a volume of verse, Sketches of Palestine, Bos— ton, 1868, re-issue 1874. a

Hamilton, 0., 1866-68; professor of mental philosophy, llanover College, 1868—79; provis 1onal 8m essor of 10 'c, ethics, and political sci ence, ollege of New ersey, Princeton, N.J., 1882 ; since 1883 professor of intellectual science, llamil

HANNE, Johann Wilhelm, D.D., German Prot estant theologian; b. at Harber, Liineburg, Dec. 29, 1813; was pastor at Brauuschweig (Bruns wick) and Hannover; became ordinary professor

ton College, Clinton, N.Y.

of theology, and pastor of St. James at Greifs

He is the author of

A New Analysis in Fundamental t‘llorals, New wald, 1861. He is the author of Rationalismus York, 1872; The Human Mind, 1883; Mental und speculative Theologie in Braunschweig, Brann Science, 1886.

HAMLIN, Cyrus, D.D. (Bowdoin College, Bruns wick, Me., 1854; Harvard Colle e, Cambridge, Mass, 1861); LL.D. (University of t e City of New York,1870; Bowdoin College, 1880), Congregation alist; b. at Waterford,Me., Jan. 5,1811; graduated at Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me., 1834, and at the Congregational Theological Seminary, Bangor, Me, 1837; was commissioned by A. B.C. F. M.

schweig, 1838; I-‘cstreden an Gebildete u'her das Wesen des christlichen Glaubens, inhesondere fiber das

Verhl'z'ltniss der geschichtlichen Person Christi :ur Idee des Christenthums, 1839; Friedrich Schleicr

macher als religib'ser Genius Dcutschlands, 1840; Sokrates als Genius tIer Humanita't (companion vol ume t0 the preceding), 1841 ; Der moderne Nihilis mus and die Strauss'sche Glaubenslehre im Verha'lt ness :ur Idee der christlichen Religion, Bielefeld,

HAPPER.

91

1842 (this book won him great repute); Drei Pre digten fiber chrislliclies Glauben um! Lichen, Brann sch weig, 1844; Der ideale Pl‘otestunlismus, Bielefeld, 1815; A nti-orlhodox, wlergegeh Buc/istubemlienst uml If/iqfl'enthum undfiir den freien Geist der Humaniltit

HABKAVY.

strance from the House of Deputies, on the ground of his great usefulness as secretary; accepted missionary bishopric of Niobrara, 1872, conse crated Jan. 9, 1873; present diocese defined, 1883.

Bishop Hare is classed with the Broad-Church

and (188 Christentlmms, Braunschweig, 1846; Der school, but his conservative tendencies are marked.

freie Glaube im Kampf mil (len theologischen Halb

HARGROVE, Robert Kennon, D.D. (Emory

lzeilen unsrer 'l'uge, 1816; Ife/igib'se Muhnungen zur College, Oxford, Ga , 1872), bishop of the Meth

Sat/me, 1848; Vorhofe zum Glauben oder dus Wun 4161‘ (Ies Ckristenthums im Einklange mit Vernunfi um] Natur, Jena, 1850—51, 3 parts; Zeitsp'ielge lunyen, Hannover, 1852, 2d ed. 1554; Bekenntnisse,

odist-Episcopal Church South; b. in Pickens County, Ala., Sept. 17, 1829; raduated at the State University of Alabama, at

uscaloosa, 1852;

was itinerant preacher in the Alabama Confer

odor, Drei Brie/ler vom Glauben. Zum Viuticum ence, 1857-67; in the Kentucky Conference, 1868;

nuf (ler Wumlernng durc/z die VVilste dieser Zeit zum reichen Ileimalhlande des Glaubens. Filr wer dcmle Christen, 1861, 2d ed. 1865; Die Idee (ler absolulen Persiinlickkeit, oder, Gott und sein Ver

of mathematics in the University of Alabama, 1853-57; chaplain in the Confederate arm '; presi

.hdltnixs zur

1865—67; of the Tennessee Female College at

Welt, insonderlieit

zur

menscklicben

Persdnlichkeit, 1861-62, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1865; Chrislliche Wei/ieslumlen, Greifswald, 1863; Die Zeit dcr' (leutschen Freiheitskriege in ihrer Belleutung fdr die Zukunfl (168 Reiches Gottes untl seiner Gerechtiglceit, 1863; Anti Hengstenberg, Elberfeld, 1867; Der Geist des Christenthums, 1867; Die christliche Kirche mic/i i/irer Stellung uml Aufqube

in the Tennessee Conference, 1868-82; professor

dent of the Centenary Institute, Snmmervi le, Ala.

Franklin, 1868-73; member of Cape May Commis sion for adjudicating differences between Method ism North and South, 1876; elected bishop, 1882. He has written articles in periodicals. HARKAVY, A. (Hebrew name Abraham Elias,

in ordinary life Albert), Hebrew rabbi; b. in St. Petersburg, Russia, Oct. 29, 1839; educated

im Reicbe (ler Sittlichkeit, Berlin, 1868; Die Kirche in the \Vilna Rabbinical School (1858—63), and im neuen Reiche, 1871; Der ideale und der geschicht at the University of St. Petersburg (1863-67);

pursued studies at Berlin (under Rodiger and .lwhe Chrislus, Berlin, 1st and 2d ed. 1871. HAPPER, Andrew Patton, MD. (University of Dinnichen) and at Paris under Oppert) 1868 Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1844), D.D. (Jeffer 70; graduated a rabbi at Vilna, 1863; maristef 1868) and doctor (1872) of the history 0 the son College, Canonsbur , Penn , 1861), Presbyte rient; was unanimously chosen a (locent in the rian; b. near Mononga ela City, Penn., Oct. 20, 1818; graduated at Jefferson College, Canons Oriental faculty at St. Petersburg in 1870, after bur , Penn., 1835; taught school, 1835—40; studied delivering test lectures upon the history of the

in

estern Theological Seminary, Alle hany, Semitic nations, but prevented by the eiforts of a personal enemy from receivin the position;

Penn., 1840—43, and graduated; since 18 has been a foreign missionary in China. He visited America 1867-68, 1885-86. HARE, George Emlen, D.D. (Columbia College, New-York City, 1843), LL.D. (University of Penn sylvania, Philadelphia, 1873), Episcopalian; b. in Philadelphia, Sept. 4, 1808; graduated at Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1826; became

is a member of the Imperial Russian State Coun cil, knight of several orders, librarian of the Im

perial Public Library (St. I’etersburg), honorary

member of the Hellenic Philological Syllogos of Constantinople, member of the Society of the Friends of Natural Science and Anthropology 01 Moscow, corresponding member of the Geographi rector of St. John’s Church, Carlisle, Penn., in cal Society of Tiflis, and member of the Imperial He is a 1830; of Trinity Church, Princeton, N.J., in Russian Archaeological Society, etc. 1834; and of St. Matthew’s Church, Philadel moderate conservative in religious matters. His hia, Penn., in 1845; professor of biblical learn literary activity in Hebrew and Russian dates ing in the divinit school of the ProtestantEpis from 1860. Besides different articles in learned ecopal Church in hiladelphia, Penn., 1852. He periodicals, he has written in Russian “The Jews is an Old-Testament Reviser, and the author of and the Slavonic Languages," St. I’etersburg, 1867; “ Information concerning the Mussulman Christ to return, Philadelphia, 1840. HARE, Right Rev. William Hobart, D.D. (Ken Writers upon Slavs and Russians," 1870, appendix yon Colle e, Gambier, 0., 1872), S-T-D. (Trinity to same 1871 ; “ The Historical Importance of the College, artford, Conn , and Columbia College, Moabite Inscription of King Mesa," 1671; “ The New-York City, both 1872), Episcopalian, missi'on ()ri inal Home of the Semites, Ilamites, and .ary bishop of South Dakota; b. at Princeton, JapTietites,” 1872; “Information concerning the N.J., May 17, 1838; studied at the University Arabs under Thule," 1873; “Information con -of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, but serious eye cernin Jewish \Vriters upon the Chararen and trouble compelled him to withdraw at the close their ingdom,"1874; “Catalo no of the Samari of junior year; was assistant minister at St. tan MSS. in the Imperial Public Library," 1874 Luke's, 1559—62; rector of St. Paul's, Chestnut 75; “ The Origin of some Geographical Names on Hill, 1862—63; in charge of St. Luke's, 1863—64; the Taurian Peninsula,” 1876 ; “ The Information in charge of, and later rector of, the Church of the of Abraham of Kertsh on the Embassy of St. to the Chararen," 1876; of “Biograph of Ascension, 1864-70 (all in Philadelphia); secre \Vladimir Peter Lerch," 1885; “ Biography Caetan lytos tary and general agent of the Foreign Committee of the Board of Missions, New York, December, sowicz, Professor in St. Petersburg University,"

MTG-March, 1873; nominated by the House of

1855.

In French, Les mots e'gyptiens de la Bible,

Bishops missionary bishop of Cape I’almas and 1870; Sur un passage (lea “Prairies d’or" ae parts adjacent in West Africa, 1b7l. but the nomi [llacnulli rnricernant l'histoire ancienne (Ies Slaves,

nation “as withdrawn in consequence of remon- | 1876.

In German, Catalog der Icebrt'iischen Bibci

HARMAN.

9'2

HARPER.

hundschriflen der kaiserlichen iifl'entlichen Bibliothelc (with 11. L. Struck), 1875; Altjiidische Denkflu‘iler in der Krimm,1876; Meassef Nidllachim, Collec tion zur hebrdischen Lileratur, i. 1878—79, ii. 1880; Slwlien and tilittheilunyen aus der kaiserlichen iffl'entlichen Bibllothek zu St. Pelersburg. i. 1879, iii. 1880, iv. 1885; tilittheilunyen aus Handschrtften der kaiser/ichen Ofl'entlichen Biblictheh', Fragment con der arabisclten u. hebrtiischen Vorrmle Suadiuh's zum mm 190 (in Stade’s 2!. f. lVixsensc/l. d. A. T., 1881—82); Aus dem archdologischen Cong

der olten Kirche; and Die Acta Archelai und das Diotessaron Tatiana, Bd. 1.. lift. 3., 1883; Der an

ress, 1882 ;

Organization of the Early Christian Churches (Die

Neuyefundene helirdische Bilielhand~

gehliche Ecangelienwmmentar des Theophilus con Apostel. Antiochien, Tezl Bd. mit1.,Uebersetzun lift. 4., 1883; , Anmerkungen. Lehre der Ein leituny Imd I’rolegomena, Bd. ii., Hft. 1. u. 2., 1884); illartin Luther in seiner Bedeutungfitr die Geschichle der Wissenschafl und der Bildung, Giessen, 1883, 2d

ed. 1886; Lehrbuch der Dogmengexchichle, Freihurg im-Br , 1886—88, 2 vols. He edited, with notes and excursus, the German translation of Hatch’s

schrifleu, 1884; Chadaschim yam Feschanim (in Gesellschafisverfassuny der christlichen Kirchen im Beitrt'iye aux Handschriflen zur hebrdischen Litera Alterthum), Giessen, 1883; Tatian’s Rede an die Griechen it‘bersetzt and eingeleitel, 1884. Since 1881 tur, 1885). HARMAN, Henry Martyn, D.D. (Dickinson Col he has edited with Schiirer the Theoloyische Lite lege, Carlisle, Penn., 1866), Methodist ; b. in Anne raturzeitung. Leipzig, 1876, sqq. Arundel Count , Md., March 22,1822; graduated HARNACK, TI eodosius, 0.0-, Lutheran theo at Dickinson (,ollege, Carlisle, Penn., 1848; was logian, father of the preceding; b. at St. Peters professor in Baltimore (Md.) Female College, burg, Russia, Jan. 3, 1817; studied theology at 1853—55; professor of languages in \Vest Virginia Dorpat; became privat-docent of practical theolo University, Morgantown, W. Va., 1868—69; since there, 1843: professor extraordinary, 1845; or 1870 in Dickinson College (professor of ancient nary professor, 1848; called to Erlangen, 1853; languages and literature, 1870—79; since 1879, of but returned to Dorpat 1866, and retired 1875. Greek and Hebrew). He is the author of A Jour He is the author of Jesus der Christ, Elberfeld, ney to Egypt and the Holy Land, Philadelphia, 1872; 1842; Die ldce der Predigt entwicl'elt aus dem lVesen Introduction to the Study of the Holy Scriptures, New cles protestantischen Kultus, 1844; Die Grundbe York, 1878, 4th ed., greatl enlarged, 1884 (this kennlnisse der evangeliseh-lutherischen Kirche, Dor work is part of the course 0 study for the itinerant pat, 1815; De theologia practica recte definienda et ministers of the MethodistEpiscopal Church dur adornanda, 1847; Zwolf Prediglen, 1848; Der christliche Genieinde-Gottesdienst im apostolischen ing the first four years of their ministry). HARMON, George Milford, Universahst; b. at and althatholischen Zeitaller, Erlangen, 1854; Der Thorndike, Waldo County, Me., Nov. 28, 1842; kleine Katechismue lllarlin Lulhers m seiner Urge graduated at Tufts College, College Hill, Mass, stalt, Kritisch untersucht und herausyeyeben, Stutt 1867, and at its divinity school, 1875; was pastor gart, 1856; Die lutherische Kirche Livlands und of several churches prior to and subsequent to die Hermhutische Britderyemeinde, Erlangen, 1860; his theological course; from 1882 to 1883 was Die Kirche, ihr A ml, ihr Regiment, Nurnberg, 1862 ', professor in Lombard University, Galesburg, Ill. ; Luthers Theoloyie mit besonderer Beziehuny auf and since 1883, has been professor of theology in seine Versohnunys- u. Erlosungslehre. 1. Abth. Lu thers theologische Grimdanschauungen, Erlangen, Tufts Divinity School, College Hill, Mass. HARNACK, (Karl Gustav) Adolf, Ph.D- (Leip 1862; edited the 8th and 9th editions of K. zig, February, 1873), Lic. Theol. (do., February, Graul’s Die Unlerscheidunyslehren der verschiedenen 1874), D.D. (hon., Mai-burg, 1879), German Prot christlichen Bekenntnirse im Lichte des yt'itllichen b. at Dorpat, Livland, May 7, 1851 ;

Warts, Leipzig, 1868 and 1872; with A. v. Harless

studied at Do at, 1869—72; became privatdocent at Leipzig, Ju y, 1874; professor extraordinary, May, 1876; ordinary professor of church history at Giessen, April, 1879; at Marburg, 1886. llis the ological standpoint is historico-critical. A large

wrote, Die kirchlich-religit'ise Bedeutuny der reinen

estant;

Lehre von den Gnadenmitteln, Erlangen, 1869; Die

freie lutherische Vulkskirche, 1870; Lituryische For mulare, Dorpat, 1872—74; Praktische Theologie, Erlangen,

1877-78, 2 vols. ;

Kalechetil‘, 1882',

part of his literary Work is scattered in journals. Ueber den Kanon und die Inspiration der heit'igen Schrijl,He Ein Wort Frieden, Dorllgliturgics at, 1885 (pp. wrote the:um sections upon and The following have appeared separately: Zur 36). Quellenlcritik der Geschichte ites Gnostiziamux, Leip

zig, 1873; De Apellis gnosi monarchica, 1874; Pa trum Apostolicorum opera (ed. with von Gehhardt and Zahn), 1875—77, 3 vols. (vol. 1, 2d ed. 1876 78, 2 parts); Patrum Apost. opp. ed. minor. 1877; Die Zeit des Ignatius and die (,‘hronologiedn' antio _ chenischen Bischiife bis Tyrannus nach Julius .11fri canus und den splileren Historih'ern, Nebst ein Untersuchung fiber die Verbreitung der Passio S. Polycarp im .‘lbendlande, 1878; Das tiliinehthum, seine Ideale und seine Geschichte, Giessen, 1881, 3d ed. 1886; Term and Unlersuchungen zur Geschichte

Pastoral Theology in Zijckler's Ilamlbuch der lheuloyiachen Wirsenschaflen, Nordlingen, 1883-81, 3 vols., 2d ed. 1884—85, 4 vols. HARPER, William Rainey, Ph.D.(Yale College,

New Haven, Conn., 1875), Baptist layman; b. at New Concord, 0., July 26, 1856; graduated at Muskingum College, New Concord, 0., 1870; from 1876 to 1879 was principal of the preparatory de artment of llenison University, Granville, 0.;

mm 1879 to 1886 was professor of Hebrew and the cognate languages, in the Chicago (Morgan Park, der allchrisllichen Literatur, 1882, sqq. (ed. with 111.) Ba tist Union Theologica Seminary; and von Gebhardt; to the series llarnack has contrib since 1886 has been rofessor of Semitic languages e is the author of Elements of uted Die Ueberlieferuny der griechischen Apologeten in Yale College. des zweiten Jahrhunderls in der alten Kirche und lm Hebrew by an Inductive hlethad, Chica 0, 1882, 6th liIittelalter, Bd 1., lift. 1. u 2., 1882; Die Alter ed. 1885; Hebrew Vocabularies. 1883, ‘ (1 ed. 1884; catio Simonis .Iudazi et Theo hili Christiani nebst Introductory Hebrew rilethod, 1883, 2d ed. 1885; Untcrsuchungen ill/er die antg'itdische PulemiL' in Intermediate Hebrew illethod, 1883, 2d ed. 1885. He

HARRIS.

93

BASE.

edited The Hebrew Student (Chicago, 1882—84), and national law.

edits Hebraica (Chicago, 1884, sqq.), Old- Testament Student (1882, sqq.). HARRIS, George, D.D. (Amherst College, Am .herst, Mass., 1883), Congregationalist; b. at East Machias, Me., A ril 1, 1844;

graduated from

Amherst College, ass., 1866, and from Andover (Mass ) Theological Seminary, 1869; was pastor at Auburn, Me., 1869-72; at Providence, R.I.,

He was one of the founders of the Positivist School, in 1870; and in 1871, of Newton Hall, London, where the religious services of the Positivists are held. He has in articles, lectures, and addresses advocated his faith. He has been a frequent contributor to The Westminster Review, the Contemporary, the Nineteenth Century, and Fortnightly reviews; and in book form have been issued of his writings, Order and Progress (Pt. 1,

1872—83; and since 1883 has been Abbot professor On Government; Pt. 2, Studies of Political Crises),

of Christian theology in the Andover Theological London, 1875; 2d vol. of English trans. of A. Comte's Positive Philosophy, 1875; Present and Seminary. HARRIS, Samuel, D.D. (Williams Colle e, Wil Future: a Positivist Address, 1880; The Choice of liamstown, Mass, 1855), LL.D. (Bowdoin ‘ollege, Brunswick, Me., 1871), Congregationalist; b. at East Machias, Me., June 14, 1814; graduated at Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me., 1833, and at

Books, and other Literary Pieces, 1886.

A reprint,

unauthorized by him, of his and Herbert Spen

cer's articles upon The Nature and Reality of Reli gion, appeared in New York, 1885. a Andover (Mass) Theological Seminary, 1838 ; was HARTRANFT, Chester David, D.D. (Rutgers princi al of Limerick Academy, Me., 1833—34, Colle e, 'ew Brunswick, N.J., 1876), Congrega and 0 Washington Academy, East Machias, Me., tiona ist; b. at Frederick, Montgome County, 1834—35, 1838-41 ; astor at Conway, Mass, 1841— Penn., Oct. 15, 1839; graduated at the 'niversity 51, and at Pittsfiel , Mass, 1851-55; rofessor of of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1861, and at the systematic theology in the Bangor heological New Brunswick (N.J.) Theolo ical Seminary, Seminary, 1855(from 1855 to 1863, jomtly 1864; was pastor of Reformed (Butch) churches with Rev. Prof. George Shepard, D.D., acting pastor at South Bushwick, Brooklyn, N.Y., 1864—66, of the Center Church in Bangor); president of and New Brunswick, N.J., 1866-78; and since Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me., and professor 1878 has been professor of biblical and ecclesias of mental and moral philosophy, 1867-71; since tical history in the Hartford, Conn. (Congrega 1871 has been Dwight professor of systematic tional) Theological Seminary. He received the theology in Yale Theological Seminary, New degree of Doctor of Music from Rutgers College, Haven, Conn. Besides many sermons, pamphlets, New Brunswick, N.J., in 1861. and articles in reviews, be has published Zac HARVEY, Hezekiah, D.D. (Colby University, cheus, the Scriptural Plan of Beneficence, Boston, \Vaterville, Me., 1861), Baptist; b. at Hulver, 1844; Christ’s Prayer for the Death of his Re— Suffolk County, Eng., Nov. 27, 1821; came to deemed, 1863; The Kingdom of Christ on Earth, America, 1830; graduated at Madison University, Andover, 1874; The Philosophical Basis of Theism, 1845, and at Hamilton Theological Seminary New York, 1883. (both at Hamilton, N.Y.), 1847; was successively HARRIS, Right Rev. Samuel Smith, D.D. tutor of languages in Madison University until (“'illiam and Mary College, Williainsburg, Va., 1849; pastor at Homer, N.Y., until 1857, and 1875), LL.D. University of Alabama, at I‘usca Hamilton, N .Y., until 1858; professor of ecclesi loosa, 1879), Ipiscopalian, bishop of Michigan; astical history in Hamilton Theological Seminary b. in Autauga County, Ala., Se t. 14, 1841; until 1861, professor of biblical criticism and in graduated at the University of Ala ama, at Tus terpretation and pastoral theology until 1864; caloosa, 1859; studied law at the University Law pzstor at Dayton, 0., until 1869; and since has School, Montgomery, Ala., and admitted to the en professor of New-Testament exegesis and pas bar in 1860, by special enabling act of the legisla toral theology in Hamilton Theological Seminary. ture, being a minor; after practisin law for some He is the author of Memoir of Rev. Alfred Ben years, was admitted to holy orders in the Protes nett, New York, 1852; The Church: its Polity and tant-Episcopal Church, at Montgomer , Ala., 1869; Ordinances, Philadelphia, 1879; The Pastor: his became rector of Trinit Church, Co ulnbus, Ga., Qualifications and Duties, 1879. 1869; of Trinity Churc 1, New Orleans, La, 1871 ; HARWOOD, Edwin, D.D. (Trinity College, of St. James’s Church, Chicago, “1., 1875; conse Hartford, Conn., 1862), Episcopalian; b. in Phil crated bishop, 1879. He is “in sym athy with adelphia, Aug. 21,1822; graduated at the Uni- v the liberal school of thought in the rotestaut versity of Penus lvania, Philadelphia, 1840, and

Episcopal Church." In 1878, with Rev. Dr. John at the General( piscopal) Theological Seminary, Fulton, he founded The Living Church newspaper, New-York City, 1844; became rector of Christ

and was editor for six months.

Besides many Church, 0 ster Bay, Long Island, N.Y., 1844;

occasional sermons, articles in periodicals, etc., he of St. Pau 's, East Chester, N.Y., 1846; of St.

has published The Relalion of Christianity to Civil James's. Hamilton Square, New York, 1847; and iS'ociety (Bohlen Lectures for 1882), New York, of the Incarnation, New York, 1850; (professor 883. in the Berkeley Divinity School, Mi dletown, HARRISON, Frederic, Positivist; b. in Lon Conn., 1854; and since 1859 rector of Trinity don, Eng., Oct. 18, 1831 ; was scholar of \Vadham Church, New Haven. Conn. He is a “liberal of

College. Oxford; graduated B.A. (first-class class the school of Coleridge, ics) 1853; tutor and fellow of his college; called other."

rhaps, more than any

He translated iihr's commentary on to the bar, 1858. He was a member of the Royal First Kings, and Van Oosterzee's on Second Tim Commission upon trades-unions, 1867—69; secre othy, in the American Lan e series (both New tary to the Royal Commission for the digest of York, 1872); and is the ant or of several essays the law, 1869-76; appointed by the council of legal (IIIarcion; Was St. Peter ever in Rome? Gnosticism). education, professor of jurisprudence and inter HASE, Karl August, D.D., Lutheran; b. at

94

HASSELQUIST.

Steinbach, Saxony, Aug. 25, 1800; studied first at Leipzig (from which e was expelled for mem bershi in a secret political society of students), and t en at Erlangen. In 1823 he became privat-docenl of theology at Tiibingen, but had scarcely begun his instruction before his member

ship in the Erlangen political society caused his imprisonment for Hohenasperg. In at Leipzig, and in fessor of theology.

ten months in the fortress of 1829 he became prival-docent 1830 he went to Jena as pro He is now professor emeritus.

In 1885 he was raised to the hereditary nobility. His publications embrace Evangelisch-protestan tische Dogmalik, Leipzig, 1826, 6th ed. 1870; Gno sis, oder proleslanlisch-euangelische

Glaubenslehre,

HAUPT.

Theological Seminary, New-York City, 1851 ; was pastor at Mendham, N.J.,1852-56, and of the Vest Presbyterian Church, New-York City, 1856

81; since 1881, he has been professor of sacred

rhetoric in Union Theological Seminary, New York. HATCH, Edwin, D.D. (University of Edin

burgh, 1883), Church of En land; b. at Derby, Eng., Se t. 4, 1835; educate at Pembroke Col lege, Ox 0rd: graduated B.A. (second-class class ics) 1857, M.A. 1867; won theological prize essay, 1858; was ordained deacon 1858, priest 1859; between 1859 and 1866 was professor of classics in Trinity College, Toronto, Can.; rector of the High School, Quebec; fellow of McGill Univer sity, Montreal; became vice-principal of St. Mary Hall, Oxford, Eng., 1867; in addition, since 1883 has been rector of Purleigh, and since 1884 see

jitr dte Gebildeten in der Gemeinde, wissenschafllich dargeslellt, 1827—29, 3 vols., 2d ed. 1869-70; Libri symbolici ecclesire evangelicw, 1827, 3d ed. 1845; Hullerus redivivus, oder Dogmalilc d. euangel.-luth. retary to the boards of faculties, and reader in Kirche, Ein dogmatisc/tes Repertorium filr Studi ecclesiastical history, Oxford. He was master of rende, 1829, 12th ed. 1883; Das Leben Jesu, 1829, the schools, 1868, 1869, 1873, 1877; Bampton lec 5th ed. 1865 (English trans., by J. F. Clarke, turer, 1880; Grinfield lecturer in the Septuagint, Boston, 1881); Kirchengeschichte, Lehrbuch zu 1882-84. He is the author of The Student‘s Haml ndchst u'r akademische Vorlesungen, 1834, 11th ed. boolc to the University and Colleges of Oxford, Lon 1886 nglish trans. from the 7th ed., by \Ving don, 1873, 7th ed. 1883; The Organization qf the and B umenthal, A History qfthe Christian Church, Early Chrislian Church (Balnpton Lectures), 1881, New York, 1856; French trans. from the 8th ed., 2d ed. 1882 (German trans., Die Gesellschajlst'er by Flobert, Tonneins, 1860-61, 2 vols.); Theolo fassung der christlichen Kirchen im Allerthum, an gische Streitschriflen, Leipzig, 1831-37, 3 parts; Die Verfitsser autoris. Ueberselzg. d. 2. durchgeseh. Aufl. beitlen Erszsc/toje, 1839; Neue Propheten (Maid besorgt u. m. Excursen verse/zen von D. Adf. Har of Orleans, Savonarola, the Kingdom of the Ana naek, Giessen, 1883); Diversity in Unity, the Law baptist-s), 1851, 3 vols., 2d ed. 1860-61; Die Tit of Spiritual Life (sermon): 1881 ; Progress in binger Schule, 1855; Fran: von Assisi, 1856; Das Theology (address to the ‘diuburgh University geistliche Schauspiel, 1858 (English trans., tiliracle Theological Society on Friday, Nov. 14, 1881), e Plays and Sacred Dramas, London, 1880); Hand Edinburgh, 1885. HAUCK, Albert, D.D., Lutheran; b. at Was buch der protestanlisclten Polentik gegen d. riim. hath. Kirche, 1862, 4th ed. 1878; Caterina van sertriidingen, Dec. 9, 1845; studied at Erlangeu Siena, 1864; Sabastian Franck: von Wb'rd, 1869; and Berlin; became pastor in Frankenheim, 1875; Ideale uml Irrlhl'irner, Jugenderinnerungen, 1872, professor extraordinary of theology at Erlangeu, 3d ed. 1875 (a sort of autobiography); Die Belleu 1878; ordinary professor, 1882. He has been lung des Geschichtlichen in der Religion, 1874; since 1880 editor of the new edition of Herzog's Geschichte Jesu, 1875 (semi-rationalistic) ; Des Kul Real-Encyklopt‘idie, which was begun by Professors turkampfl Ende, 1879; Rosenvorlesun en kin-hen llcrzog and Plitt, 1877. Professor Plitt died in {fschichllichen Inhalts (upon Bar Kokh a, Gregory 1880, and Professor Hauck succeeded him as joint 11., Pius II., Krell, and others), 1880; Kirchen editor. Professor 11erzog died in 1882, and Pro geschichte auf der Grundlage akademischer Vor fessor Hauck has since carried on the work alone. lesungen, 1885 sq., 3 vols. s He is the author of Tertullians Lehen untl Schriflen, HASSELQUIST, Tuvey Nelson, D.D. (Muhlen Erlangen, 1877; DievBischofiwahlen unter den file berg Colle e, Allentown, Penn., 1871), Lutheran; rovingern, 1883 (pp. 53). b. at Ous y, Skaue, Sweden, March 2, 1816; HAUPT, Erich, D.D. (ham, Greifswald, 1878), ordained at Lund, 1839; came to America 1852, German Protestant; b. at Stralsuud, July 8, 1841; and was one of the founders of the Swedish studied at Berlin, 1858-61; became gymnasial Lutheran Church in the United States. He was teacher at Colberg 1864, and at Tre tow 1866; pastor at Galesburg, 111., 1852-63; president of ordinary professor of theology at Kie 1878, and Augustana College and Theological Seminary at Greifswald 1883. He is a Consislorialralh. lie when it was located at Paxton, 111. (1863-75). and is the author of Der erste Brief des Johannes, C01 since its removal to Rock Island, 111. (1875-). berg, 1869 ; Die alttestamentlichen Citate in den rier He has published edited theinmost im rtant peri Evangelien, 1871 ; Johannes der Ta'ufer, Giitersloh, odicals Sw'edishxin the religions United States 1874; Der Sonnlag and die Bibel, Hamburg, 1877; in the interest of the Lutheran Church, for the last Die Kirche und die lheologische Lehrjfreiheit, Kiel, thirt years, and is still the editor of A uguslana 1881 ; Pilgerschafi und Valerhaus, Sechs Prediglen, och Iissiondren, the leading reli ions paper cir 1881. culated in the Swedish Lutheran ‘hurch. He also HAUPT, Herman, Ph.D. (Wiirzburg, 1875); fills the chair of homiletics and pastoral theolo y b. in Markt-Bibart, Bavaria, June 9, 1854; in the institution of which he is president. 1‘ e studied philology and history at 1Viirzburg, 1871— has in press a Commentary on Ephesians. 75; became gymnasial teacher in Wiirzburg, HASTINGS, Thomas Samuel, D.D. (University 1874; librarian of the university there, 1876; of the City of N.Y., 1865), Presbyterian; b. at Vorstund (director) of the universit library at Utica, N.Y., Aug. 28, 1827; graduated at Hamil Giessen, 1885. He is a correspon ent of the ton College, Clinton, N.Y., 1848, and at Union Revue historique, and a contributor to the Thea

Hawaiian. logische Literaturzeitung.

95

HEARD.

He is the author of Die (a child‘s book), 1873; Unsectarian Family Prayers, 1874, 4th ed. 1886; Speech in Season, 1874, 6th

religib'sen Sehien in Franh'en vortler Reformation,

' Wiirzburg, 1882; Die deutsche Blbelilberselzung (lel' mittelalterlichen Waldenser in ilem Cutler Teplensis und den ersten gedruckten deutschen Bibeln nach gewiesen, 1885; Zur Geschichte der Joachimismue, Gotha, 1885; Beiti-dge :ur Geschichle des Begharden thu/ns untl tler Selcte vom freien Geiste, 1885 (both

ed. 1886; Ashes to Ashes (an argument for crema

tion), 1874; New Pet, 1875; Current Coin, 1876, 4th ed. 1881; Arrows in the Air, 1878, 4th ed.

1881; Shakspeare and the Stage, 1878; American Humourists, 1882; Poets in the Pulpit, 1883; Key of Doctrine amt Practice, 1884, 15th thousand same

separately lprinted from the Zeitschrift fitr Kirchen year; Jlly illusical Life, 1884; Winged Words; or, geschichte, and vii.); Der waldenische Ursprung der Coder Teplensis and der uorlutherischen tleutschen Bibeltlrucke gegen (lie Angrifle des Dr. Fran: Jostes vertheidigt, Wiirzburg, 1886; and of various arti cles in the Zeitschrift fiir Kirchengeschichle, Bd. v.-vii. He has in preparation a collection of

Truths re-toltl, 1885.

HAY, Charles Au ustus, D.D. (Pennsylvania Colle e, Gettysburg, enn., 1859), Lutheran (Gen eral ynod); b. at York, Penn., Feb. 11,1821; graduated at Pennsylvania College, Gettysburg,

Penn., and studied in Germany at Berlin and printed and unprinted sources of the history of Hallo. After a nine-months' pastorate at Mid the Waldenses in Germany.

HAURfiAU, Jean Barthélemy, Roman Cath

dletown, Md., he became in 1845 professor of Hebrew, German, and New-Testament exegesis,

olic; b. in Paris, Nov. 9, 1812; was first a jour in the Gettysburg Theolo 'cal Seminary, and ‘ nalist, sat in the constitutional assembly of 1848; served until 1818, and again from 1865 to the was keeper of the MSS. in the National Library, present time. From 1848 to 1849 he was pastor but resigned when the Empire was re-established; at Hanover, Penn.; and from 1850 to 1865, at became librarian for the lawyers' cor ration of Harrisburg. He is the author of Life of Captain Paris. He is a member of the Acallginy of In Sees, Harrisburg, 1867; and, with Prof. Dr. H. scriptions and Belles-lettres, and has published E. Jacobs, translated Schmid’s Doctrinal Theolo y many learned works, among which may be men of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, Philadelphia, tioned the 14th, 15th, and 16th vols. of Gallia 1875. Christiana," Histoire de la philosophic scolastique, HAYES, Benjamin Francis, D.D. (Hillsdale Paris, 1850, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1881; Hugo de S. College, Iiillsdale, Mich., 1871), Free Baptist; Victor, 1850', Bernard De'licieiu: et l'Inquisition b. at New Gloucester, Me., March 28, 1880; Albigeois, 1877. i graduated at Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me., HAUSRATH, Adolph, Lic. Theol. (Heidelberg, 1855, and from the Freewill Baptist Theological 1861), D.D. (ham, Vienna, 1871), Reformed; b. at Seminary, New Hampton, N.H. (now at Lewiston, Carlsrnhe, . an. 13, 1837; studied at Jena, th Me.), 1858; was teacher of sciences and German tingen, Berlin, and Heidelberg; was priuut-docent in New Hampton Literary Institution, 1855-59; at Heidelberg in 1861; “ assessor" of the upper pastor of Free Baptist Church at Olneyville., R.1.,. consistory at Carlsruhe in 1864; returned to 1859-63; principal of Lapham Institute, North Heidelberg as rofessor extraordinar in 1867, Scitnate, R 1., 1868765; since 1865 has been pro and became ordinary professor in 187‘... He be fessor in Bates College, Lewiston, Me. (professor longs to the Tiibingen school, and is the author of modern lan ages, 1865-69; of intellectual of Der Apostel I’aalus, Heidelberg, 1865, 2d ed. and moral phi osophy since 1869); and since 1872; Neulestamenlliche Zeitgeschichte, 1868-73, 4

1873 professor of exegetical theolo y in the Free

parts, 2d ed. 1873-77, 3d ed. 1st part, Die Zeit Baptist Theolo ical beminary at wiston, Me. Jean, 1879; Religit'ise Retlen unll Betrachtungen, He studied at I alle, Germany, with Ulrici, 1873 Leipzig, 1873, 2d ed. 1882; David Friedrich Strauss and (lie Theologie seiner Zeil, Munich, 1876—78,

74.

He has published since 1860 various articles

in the Freewill Ba tiat Quarterly, Centennial Rec ord, etc., Dover, 1 .11.; also Questions and.Note.l,

2 vols.; Kleine Schriflen religionsgeschichtlichen Inhalts, Leipzig, 1883. Under the pseudonyme with an Analysis of Butler’s A nalOgyv Lewiston, Me. “ George Taylor " he has written several historical HAYOOOD, Attious Greens, D.D. (Emory Col

romances: Antinous (from the time of the Roman lege, Oxford, (311., 1870), LL.D. (South-Western emperors), Leipzig, 1880, 5th ed. 1884; KIy/ia University, Georgetown, 'l‘ex., 1884), Methodist (from the 16th century), 1883, 5th ed. 1884; Jelta (Southern Church); b. at \Vatkinsville, Ga , Nov.

(from the time of the great immigrations), 1881, 19, 1839; graduated at Emory College, Oxford, 3d ed. same year. Ga., 1859; entered the ministry, was Sunday HAWEIS, Hugh Reginald, Church of England; school secretary M. E. Church South, 1870-75; b. at Egham, Surrey, April 3, 1838; educated at president of Emory College, 1876-84; a ent of Trinity College, Cambridge; graduated B.A. the “John F. Slater Fund " since 1885. lo de 1859, M.A. 1864; was curate of St. Peter’s, clined election as bishop in 188:2; was member of Bethnal Green, 1860-63; of St. James the Less, General Conference in 1870, 1874, 1878, and 1882. \Vestminster, 1863—66; and since 1866 has been He is the author of Our Children, New York, incumbent of St. James, Marylebone,—-all Lon 1876; Our Brother in Black, 1881; Sermons and

don.

He is an ardent friend of the humbler

Speeches, Nashville, Tenn., 1883.

classes; and for their benefit he organized the HEARD, John Blokford, Church of England; penny readings, and holds Sunda -evening ser b. in Dublin, Ireland, Oct. 26, 1828; entered Caius vices in which by means of ore estral music, College, Cambridge, obtained a scholarship, wrote

oratorios, pictures of sacred scenes, he seeks to the Hulsean theological prize essay, took the impress religious truth. He is a voluminous writer, and has published in book form illusic and Illorals, London, 1871, 14th ed. 1886; Thoughts for the Timex, London, 1872, 14th ed. 188‘}; Pet

\Vhewell prize in moral philosophy, and graduat ed B.A. (first class in moral science tripos) 1853, M.A. 1862. He was ordained deacon and priest, 1852; vicar of Bilton,I-1arrogate, 1864-68; editor

H ECKER.

96

HEMAN.

Religious Tract Society, 1866-73; curate of St. the Council of Chalcedon (A.D. 451)." He was Andrew’s, \Vestminster, London, 1878—80; and for some years president of the American Unita since 1880 has been vicar of St. John's, Caterham, rian Association. He is the author of Prose Surrey. llis standpoint is that of Tholuck and li'riters of Germany, Philadelphia, 1848, 3d ed. the German “ Vermittelung" school. He holds 1871; Christian Liturgyfor the Use of the Church, firmly the historical faith as summed up in the Boston, 1853; Reason in Religion, 1865, 2d ed. Apostles’ Creed, but classes inspiration, as he does 1875 (repub., London); The Primeval World of He that of church authority, among the inguirendu brew Tradition, 1870; The Ways of the Spirit, and rather than credenda. His principal arm as a other Essays, 1877 ; Atheism in Philosophy, and other

writer has been to trace the lines of a Christian psychology which should form a support and not a conflict with theology as at resent. The reign ing Cartesianism of body an soul seems to him to be a defective draught of human nature; and the error being a root one has affected the whole of theology, at least of the Western Church and since Augustine. To this extent he describes himself as anti-Augustinus, not as o posing Au ustine's doctrines of grace, but as showing that

Essays, 1884; Hours with German Classics, 1886.

HEFELE, Right Rev. Carl Joseph von, Ph.D. (hon., Bonn, l868), D.D- (Tiibingen, 1838), Roman Catholic bishop; b. at Unterkochen, \Viirtem berg, March 16, 1809; studied philosophy and

theology at Tubingen from 1827 to 1832, and

then for a year in theological seminary at Rot tenburg; was ordained a priest, Aug. 14, 1833; was repetent at Tiibingen in 1834; taught in the Rottweil gymnasian in 1835; in 1836 became aulinism is a much deeper, truer, and broader tutor for Mohler, at Tiibingen; there in 1837 pro draught of the purposes of God than the theology fessor extraordinary, and in 1840 professor ordi of the fifth century. He is the author of The nary, of church history and patrology, in the R0 Pastor and Parish (a £100 prize essay on pastoral man-Catholic faculty. He was ennobled in 1853; theology). London, 1865; The Tripartite Nature was a member of the Wiirtember House of of Man, Edinburgh, 1870, 5th ed. 1883; Oitl and Representatives from 1842—45; in 18 8 and 1869 New Theology: 0 Constructive Critique, 1885. was one of the council to prepare for the Vatican HECKER, Isaac Thomas, Roman Catholic; b. Council, which he attended, and in which he op in New-York Cit , Dec. 18, 1819; brought up a posed the infallibility do 'ma. On Dec. 29, 1869, Protestant; in 843 joined the community at e was at Rottenburg ent ironed bishop of Rotten Brook Farm, West Roxbu , Mass, and some burg; and on April 21, 1871, he promulgated the months later that at Fruitlan , Worcester County, new dogma in his diocese, and 111 1872 publicly Mass. For a time he lived with Thoreau in his announced his acceptance of it. He is the author hermitage. In 1845, on returning to New York, of Geschichte der Einfu'hrun des Christenthums im he became a Roman Catholic, and entered the stidwestlichen Deutschland, onders in Witrttem Society of the Redemptorist Fathers in 1847, hav berg, Tubin en, 1837; Patrum Apostolicorwn Opera, ing passed a novitiate of two ears at St. Trond, 1839, 4th e . 1855; Das Sendschreiben ales Aposlcls Belgium. Until 1851 he di mission work in Barnabas, 1840; Der Cardinal Ximenes and die England. He returned to America in 1851, and kirchlichen Zusta'nde Spaniens am Ende (les 15. u. continued his labors there. In 1857 he was at Anfang des 16. Juhrh., 1844, 2d ed. 1851; S. Bona Rome released from his Redemptorist vows, and venturaa breviloquium et itinerarium mentis ad Deum, allowed to organize a new society, “ The Con re 1845, 3d ed. 1861 ; Chrysostomus-Postille, 1845, 3d gation of St. Paul the Apostle," of which he ms ed. 1857; Beitrtige zur Kirchen eschichte, Archdo ever been the chief. The Paulist Fathers, as they logic and Liturgilc, 1864-65, 2 v0 s. ; Causa Honorii are called, are almost entirely Americans and con papa, Naples, 1870 (German trans. by Rump, Die verts from Protestantism, and have proved them Honorius-jrage, Miinster, 1870 (pp. 28); Honorius

selves most efficient. Since 1865 they have carried und das SEC/£818 allgemeine Concil (also from the on The Catholic World, a monthly of ability and Latin), Tiibingen, 1870. But his great work, and honesty. Father Hecker attended the Vatican one of the greatest books in modern times, is his Council as procurator of Bishop Rosencrans, Conciliengeschichte (from the first council to that Columbus, 0. He is the author of Questions of Ferrara Florence; the work is to be continued of the Soul, 1855; Aspirations of Nature, 1857; Catholicin in the United Stales, 1879; Catholics and Protestants agreeing on the School Question, 1881 (the last two are pamphlets). e HEDGE, Frederic Henry, B.D. (Harvard Col lege, Cambrid re, Mass, 1852), Unitarian; b. at Cambridge, A ass., Dec. 12, 1805; graduated at Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass., 1825, and at its divinit school, 1828; became pastor at “lest Cambri ge (now Arlington), 1829; at Ban gor, Me., 1835; at Providence, LL, 1850; and at Brookline, Mass., 1856; retired, 1872.

by other hands), Freiburg, 1855—74, 7 vols., 2d

e . 1873 sqq., vol. 5, 1886 (En . trans., History of the Councils of the Church, dinburgh, 1871, sqtzi; vol. 3 [To 451], 1882. EINRICI, Kari Friedrich Geo ,Ph-D. (Ilalle, 1866), Lic. Theoi. (Berlin, 1868), .D. (Marburg, 1875). Protestant; b. at Karkeln, East Prussia, March 14. 1844; studied at Halls and Berlin;

became inspector of the Domkanditlatenstift at Berlin, 1870 ; pricat-(locenl in the university, 1871 ;

professor extraordinary at Marburg, 1878; ordi

He was nary professor of New-Testament exegesis, 1874.

teacher of ecclesiastical history (1857—77 , and In 1881 he became a member of the royal con professor of German (1872-81), in Harvar Uni sistory at Cassel. He is the author of Die Valen versity. “As a preacher he is connected with the tinianische Gnosis und die Heiliqe Schri 2, Berlin, Unitarian communion into which he was born, 1871; Erkldrung der Korintherhriefe, 880-86, 2 attached to it rather by the absence in that bod vols.; edited the 6th ed. of Meyer's Commentar of any compulsory creed, than by sym athy wit 1 zu II. Korintherhriefen, Gottingen, 1881—83, 2 vols. its distinctive doctrine. His View 0 Christ is HEMAN, Carl Friedrich, Ph.D.(Tiibingen,1870), essentially that of the two natures, as defined by Lie. Theol. (Basel, 1883), Swiss Protestant theo

HEMPHILL.

9'7

HERSHON.

the infallibility dogma. Pius IX. made him one 1839; studied at Basel. Erlan en, and Tiibingen; of his domestic prelates; and Leo Xlll., on May

logian; b. at Gruustadt, Rhcinpfalz, Aug. 30,

became pastor in the Rheinp alz, 1872; agent of 12?, 1879, a cardinal deacon, with the title of S. the Verein der Fl'eunde Israels at Basel, 1874, and Nicola in Carcere, and residence in Rome, where

priual-(locent in the university. His theological standpoint is positiv ofi'enbarungsylaubig. He is the author of Ell. con Hartmann’s Religion a'er Z ukunfl in ihrer Selbstzerselzung nachgewiesen, Leipzig, 1875; Die Erscheinung der Dinge in (ler

he is prefect of the apostolic archives. His publi cations are numerous: of especial interest are, Der Kirchenstaat seit derfranziisischen Revolution, Frei burg-im-Br., 1860; letim, Palriarch von Constan tinople, Regensburg, 1867—69, 3 vols. (this is one lVahrnc/nnung, 1881; Die religitise lVelIslellungt/es of the great monographs of modern times; in vol. 'iirlischen Volkes, 1882 (these two were translated 3 is illonumenta Graca at] Pliolium ejusque historiam into Norwegian and Swedish, 1882); Die wissen specltmlia, also separately issued, 1869); A nti-janus, schaflliclzen 1"ersuche neuer lleligionsbiltlungen, Basel, Freibnrg-im-Br., 1870 (English trans, Dublin, 1884; Der Ursprung der Religion, 1886. 1870, a reply to Dollinger‘s Janus); Katholische HEMPHILL, Charles Robert, Presbyterian, Kirche and christlicher Staat in iln‘er geschichtlichen Southern Church; b. at Chester Court House, Enlwicklung and in Bezieliung aul' die Frngen der S.C., April 18, 1852; was educated at the Uni Gegenwart, 1872, abridged ed. 1873 (English trans, versity of South Carolina (1868), and at the Uni Catholic Church and Christian Stale, London, 1876, versity of Virginia, Charlottesville, Va. (1869-70); 2 vols.); Literaturbelege and Nachtriige dazu, 1876; graduated at Columbia (B.C.) Theological Semi Piemonts Unterhandlungen mit (16)". lieiligen Slulil narv, 1874; tutor in Hebrew there, 1874—78; fellow im 18. Jahrh., \Viirzburg, 1876; Handbuch der in Greek, Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore,

allgemeinen Kirchengeschiclite, Freiburg-im-Br.,

Md., 1878; professor of ancient languages, South 1876—80, 3 vols., 3d ed. 1884—85; Cardinal lilaury, o western Presbyterian University, Clarksville, Wiirzburg, 1878. HERING, Hermann, D.D., German Protestant Tenn., 1879—81; since 1881, has been professor of biblical literature in the Columbia. (S.C.) The theologian; b. at Dallmin in the Westpriegnitz, ological Seminary. s Feb. 26, 1838; studied at Halle, 1858-61 ; became

HENDRIX, Eugene Russell, D.D- (Emory Col

tliakonus at Weissensee, 1863; archi-dialronus at

Weissenfels-a.-d.-S., 1869; chief pastor at Liitzen, Church South; b. at Fayette, Mo., May 17, 1874; superintendent of the diocese of L'utzen, at 1847; graduated at Wesleyan Universit , Middle 1875; ordinary rofessor of practical theolo e is the author of Die 11 ystik town, Conn., 1867, and at Union T eological Halle, 1878. Seminary (Presbyterian), New-York City, 1869; Luther's im Zusammenhange seiner Theologie and was Methodist (Southern Church) stated supply in ihrem Verhaltniss zur dlteren Mystik, Leipzig, at Leavenworth, Kan, 1869—70; pastor at Macon, 1879. Mo., 1870—72; St. Joseph, 18722—76; Glasgow, 1877; HERMINYARD, Aime' Louis, Reformed; b. at became president of Central College, Fayette, Vevey, Switzerland, Nov. 7, 1817 ; studied at Lau Mo , 1878; bishop, 1886. In 1876-77 he made a sanne; for many years was a teacher in Russia, missionary tour of the world, with Bishop Marvin France, and German , but latter] has lived at of St. Louis. In 1885 he declined the vice-chan Lausanne. After thirty eais‘ la or, he began cellorship of Vanderbilt University, and also the the publication, with full annotations, of the presidency of the University of Missouri. He is correspondence of the French Reformers. in a the author of Around the World, Nashville, Tenn., ,series of volumes of unique and priceless value, 1878, 5th ed. 1882. for which he has the profoundest gratitude of all HENSON, Poindextor Smith, D.D. (Lewisbnrg students of the period: Correspontlance (les re'for University, Lewisbur , Penn , 1867 , Baptist; b. ‘maleurs dans les pays de Iangue frangraise, Geneva, in Fluvanna County, ’a., Dec. 7, 18‘ 1; graduated 1866 sqq. (vol. 6, 1883). lege, Oxford, Co.,, 1878), Methodist-Episcopal

at Richmond (Va.) College, 1849, and the Uni

HERRMANN, Johann Georg Wilhelm, Lic.

versity of Virginia, at Charlottesville, 1851; be Theol. (Halle, 1874), Ph.D., D-D- (both Marburg, came principal of the Milton (N.C.) Classical 1880), German Protestant; b. at Melkow, Magde Institute, 1851; professor of natural science in burg, Dec. 6, 1846; studied at Halle, 1866—70; be the Chowan Female College, Murfreesborongh, came privat-docent there, 1874 ; ordinary professor N .C., 1853; astor of Fluvauna Baptist Church, of theology at Marburg, 1879. He is the author of Va., 1855; road-street Church, Philadelphia, Die llletuphysik in der ’I'heologie, Belle, 1774; Die 1860; Memorial Church, Philadelphia, 1867 (which Religion im Ver/tt'l'ltniss zum l/Vellerkennen and can he organized); First Church, Chicago, 1882. Silllichkeit, 1879; Die Berleutung (ler Inspirations Since 1870 he has been editor of The Baptist lehre fiir (lie evanyelisclie 1\'irche, 1882; Warum be

Teacher (American Baptist Publication Society,

clarf unser (jlaube yesrliiclitlic/ier Thalsachen .9 1884.

Philadelphia), and published numerous articles,

HERSHON, Paul Isaac, Nonconformist; b. of Jewish parents, at Buczacz (pronounced boo church , Galicia, Austrian Poland, in May (8th day 0 the Jewish month lyyar), 1818; studied at the then Hebrew College in Jerusalem, under the auspices of the “ London Society for promot ing Christianity amongst the Jews," 1842—46;

occasional sermons, etc. HERGENROETHER, His

Eminence Joseph,

Cardinal, D.D. (Munich, 1850), Roman Catholic; b. at Win-zburg, Bavaria, Sept. 15, 1824; studied

at Wiirzbnrg and in Rome, there ordained priest in 1848; became, in the University of Munich, successively privat-docent (1851), professor extraor dinary (1852), and ordinary professor of ecclesi astical law and history (1855). In 1868-69 he was one of the committee to prepare for the Vatican Council. He has been a consistent defender of

was superintendent of the. society's house of in dustry in that city, 1847; resigned, was reinstated 1848 after visit to England, retained position till 1855, resigned again; became the society’s mis sionary to the Jews at Manchester, Eng; was

HERVEY.

98

HETTINGER.

superintendent of the Palestine model farm at Stinune, Luzern, 1870-71 (a weekly newspaper Jatfa, started by a. committee of Hebrew Chris tians; resigned throu h ill health, and returned to England, 1859. is has published EItracts from the Talmud, Beings ecimens o Wit, lVisdom, Learning. etc., of the ise and earned Rabbis, London, 1860; Pentateuch according to the Talmud, Genesis, 1874 (Hebrew; in English, 1883); an im proved edition of the New Testament, in Judaeo

against papal infallibility); Katholische Blotter, Olten, 1873—76 (weekly, Old Catholic); is joint editor of Kathalik, Bern, 1878, s q. (weekly, organ of the Christian Catholic Churc of Switzerland). HESSEY, Ven- James Augustus, D.O.L. (Ox

ford, Eng, 1846), D.D. (University of the South, Sewanee, Tenn., U.S.A., 1884), Church of Eng

land; b. in London,July 17, 1814; became proba

Polish. published by the British and Foreign tionary fellow of St. John’s College, Oxford, 1832, Bible Society, 1874; A Talmudic llliscellany, 1880; fellow 1835; graduated B.A. (first-class classics) Treasures of the Talmud, 1882; A Rabbinical Com 1836, .-\I.A. 1840, B.D. 1845, B.C.L. 1846-, or mentary on Genesis, 1885; and has in manuscript dained deacon 1837, priest 1838; was vicar of

Exodus according to the Talmud; Key to the Baby— Helidon, 1839, resi ned; college logic lecturer, lonian Talmud references to 1,400 classified sub 1839-42; examiner or the Hertford Latin scholar jects); lllodern rthodoz‘ Judaism, and what it teaches ship at Oxford, 1842-43; public examiner in the university, 1842—44; head master of Merchant about God, Alan, and the World to come, etc. HERVEY, Right Rev. Lord Arthur Charles, Taylors' School, London, 1845-70; select preacher D.D. (Cambridge, 1869), lord bisho of Bath and in the Universit of Oxford, 1849; preacher of

Wells, Church of England; b. in .ondon, Aug.

Gray's Inn, Lon on, 1850—79; Bampton lecturer,

20, 1808; entered Trinity College, Cambridge; Oxford, 1860; prebendary of St. Paul's, London, graduated M.A. (firstrclass classical tripos), 1830; 1860—75; Grinfield lecturer in the Septuagint in ordained deacon and priest, 1832. lie is the son the Universit' of Oxford, 1865-69; examining of the first Marquis of Bristol, and after a short chaplain of t e bishop of London since 1870; service as curate was appointed b his father Boyle lecturer, 1871—73 ; classical examiner, Indian rector of Ickworth in 1832, to whic] llorringer, Civil Service, 1872-74; governor of Re >ton School, the adjacent living (both in Suffolk), was united 1874; of Aldeuham School, 1875; 0 St. Paul's in 1853; and the united living was held by him School, 1876; of llighgate School, 1876; became until 1869. In 1862 he was promoted to the arch archdeacon of Middlesex, 1875; was select preach deaconry of Sudbury, and in 1869 was conse er in the University of Cambridge, 1878-79. He crated bishop of Bath and \Vells. He is visitor is an active member of the great Church socie— of Wadham College, Oxford. He was a. member ties; one of the three rmanent chairmen of the of the Old-Testament Revision Company. He general meetings of t e Society for Promoting contributed to Smith's Dictionary 0 the Bible, to Christian Knowledge; chief mover in the estab The Bible (Speaker's) Commentary( uth and Sam lishment of the diocesan conference for London, uel), to The Pulpit Commentary (Jud es, Ruth, and 1883; chairman of committees of the Lower Ilouse Acts), and The Brief Commentary of the S. P. C. l{.; of Convocation of Canterbury, on duties of arch and has also published various single sermons deacons and on resolutions of diocesan confer and charges, and three volumes of collected dis ences; particularly active in the “ Marriage Law courses,—Parochial Sermons, London, 1850, 2 Defence Union " (i e., against legalizing marriage vols.; The Inspiration of Holy Scripture (four with a deceased wife's sister). He is a moderate Cambridge University sermons), 1855. His most High Churchman, with greats 'mpathy with all that important publication is The Genealogies of our is earnest and true in every so 1001 of the Church of Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, as contained in the England. He is the author of Schemata rhetorica, Gospels of Matthew and Luke, reconciled with each or Tables Illustrative of the Enthyrneme of Aristotle, other, and with the Genealogy of the House of David, Oxford, 1845; Sermons, London, 1859 and 1873; from Adam to the Close of the Canon of the Old Sunday (Bampton Lectures , 1860, 4th ed. 1880; Testament, and shown to be in harmony with the Biographies of the Kings 0 Judah, 1864; illoral True Chronology of the Times, 1853. Difliculties connected with the Bible (Boyle Lectures), HERZOG, Right Rev. Eduard, D.D.(hon., Bern, 1871; Imprecatory Psalms (do., 2d series), 1872; 1876), Christian Catholic (Old Catholic): b. at The Recent Controversies about Prayer (do., 3d Schongau, Canton Luzern, Switzerland, Aug. 1, series), 1873; various sermons on public occa 1841; studied theolorry at T 'ubingen, Freiburg, sions, articles in Smith’s Dictionary of the Bible, came teacher of religion

charges as archdeacon; reports, etc.; pamphlets,

in the teachers’ institute of the Canton Luzern,

Clergyman's Letter to a Friend (against marriage

and Bonn, 1865-68;

and of exegesis in the theological (Roman-Catho with deceased wife's sister), 1849, revised ed. 1883; lic) seminary at Luzern, 1868; Old-Catholic pas and Six Grand Reasons for not allowing illarriage tor at Crefeld, Prussia, 1872; at Olten, 1873; Bern, 1876-84; chosen bishop of the Christian Catholic Church of Switzerland, June 7, 1876; consecrated, Sept. 18, 1876. Since 1874 he has been professor of theology at Bern, and was rector of the university 1884—85. He has written Ueber die Abfassungszeit der Pastoralbriefi, Luzern, 1870; Christ-hath. Gcbetbuch, Bern, 1879, 2d ed. 1884; Gemeinscha/l mit der Anglo—Americ. Kirche, 1881; Religionsfi'eiheit in der helvet. Republils, 1884; about twenty episcopal charges, relative to excommuni cation, confession, the three Peter-passages, etc.,

essays and sermons.

with a Deceased Wife’s Sister, 1883. HETTINGER, Franz, D.D. (Collegium Germa nicum, Rome, Italy, 1845), PhD. (hora, Wiirz bur , Germany, 1859), Roman Catholic; b. at Asc afienburg, Germany, Jan. 13, 1819; studied at Wiirzburg, then in the Collegium Germanicum at Rome, Italy; becameIpriest there, 1843 ; chap lain at Alzenau, Lower ranconia, 1845; assistent in the clerical seminary at “'iirzburg, 1847, sub regens 1852; professor extraordinary of theologi cal encyclopaadia and patrology in t e University of Wiirzburg, 1856; ordinary professor of the

lle edited the Kathalische same, 1857; ordinary professor of apologetics and

\

HEURTLEY.

99

homiletics, 1867; in 1862 and 1867, rector of the

HILL. HICKOOK, Laurens Perseus, D.D. (Hamilton

University of Wiiizburg; in 1865 he was made College, Clinton, N.Y., 1843), LL.D. (Amherst honorary member of the Vienna theological facul College, Amherst, Mass, 1866), Presbyterian; b. ty; in 1868, summoned to Rome to assist in pre at Bethel, Conn., Dec. 29, 1798; graduated from paring the Vatican in 1879,ofpagal omesticforprelate. He Council; is the author as Union College, Schenectad , N.Y., 1820; and after

studying theology under {ev. William Andrews Prieslerlhum der kalholischen Kirche, Regensburg, 1851 ; Die kirchl. and socialen Zusta‘nde con Paris, Mainz, 1852; Die Idee der geistlichen Uebungen, Regensburg, 1853; Herr, den du liehst der'ist kranlc

and Bennet Tyler, D.D., from 1821 to 1823, was

pastor (Congregational) at Kent, Conn., 1824-29, and at Litchfield, 1829-36. From 1836 to 1844 he was professor of theology in Western Reserve

Wiirzburg, 1854, 3d ed. 1878; Die Liturgie der Colle e, Ohio; until 1852 in Auburn (Presbyte rian) heological Seminary, N.Y.; unti 1866 was

Kin-he und der latein. Sprache, 1856; Dos Recht untl die Freiheit tler Kirche, 1860; Der Organismus der Unicersittllswissenschafien and die Stellung der Theologie in demselhen, 1862; Apologie des Chris ten/hams, Freibnrg-im-Br., 1862-67, 2 vols., 6th ed. 1885; Die Kunst im Christenthum, \Viirzburg, 1867; Die kirchl. Vollgetcalt (les apostol. Stuhles, Freiburg-im-Br., 1873, 5th ed. 1879; D. I". Strauss, 1875; Lehrbuch der Fundamental-theoloyie oder Apo logetik, 1879, 2 vols. ; Die Theologie der go‘ttlichen Komb'die d.Dante Alighieri in ihren Grundzitgen,K61n, 1879; Die glittl. Komb'tlie d. Dante nach ihrem wesentl. Inhalt u. Character, Freib.-im-Br , 1880; Die “Kri iris des Christenthums," Protestantismus u. hathulische Ktrche,1881 ; Aus IVelt u. Kirche, 1885, 2 vols. HEURTLEY, Charles Abel, D.D. (Oxford, 1853),

professor of mental and moral science, and vice resident, of Union College; until 1868 president. a then resigned, and has since lived in liter ary retirement at Amherst, Mass. He is the author of Rational Psychology, New York, 1849; A System of llIoral Science, 1853, revised ed. 1880; Empirical

Psychology, 1854, revised ed. 1882; Rational Cos mology,1858; Creator and Creation, 1872; Human ity Immortal, 1872; Logic of Reason, 1875. HILOENFELD, Adolf (Bernhard Christoph

Christian), Ph.D. (Halle, 1846), Lie. Theol. (Jena, 1847), DD. (hon., Jena, 1858), German Protes tant theologian; b. at Stappenbeck, near Salz wedel, June 2, 1823: studied theology at Berlin 1841-43, and at Halle 1843—45; became privat

' Church of England; b. in England, about the docent of theology at Jena, 1847; professor ex year 1806; was scholar, and later fellow (1832 traordinary, 1850; honora ordinary professor, 41), of Corpus Christi College, Oxford; gradu ated B.A. (firstclass in mathematics), 1827; Ellerton theological rizeman, 1828; M.A. 1831, B.D. 1838; was ordained deacon 1831, priest

1832; was curate of Wardington and Claydon, Oxford, 1831-40; rector of Penny Compton, \Var wickshire, 1840—72. In 1834,1838, and 1851 he was select preacher to the universit ; in 1845

1869; ecclesiastical counci lor, 1873.

liberal theologian.

He is a

Since 1858 he has edited the

Zeitschrifl fitr wissenschaflliche Theologie. He is the author of Die clementinischen Recognitionen and Humilien, Jena, 1848; Das Evan elium and die Briefe Johanm's nach ihremLehrbe ri , Halle, 1849; Kritische Untersuchungen ilherdie vangelien Justins, der clementinischen Ilomilicn and hlarcions, 1850;

the Bampton lecturer; from 1848 to 853 honor Die Glossolalie in der alten Kirche, Leipzig, 1850; ary canon of Worcester Cathedral. In 1853 he Dashlurkusevangelium, 1850; Die Gb'ttin ' che Pole became Margaret professor of divinity, and canon of Christ Church, Oxford. From 1864 to 1872 he was a member of the hebdomadal council of the university. His publications include numer

milc gegen meine Forschungen, 1851; er Apostel Paulus, ein Vortrag, Jena, 1851; Der Galaterbrief,‘

Leipzig, 1852; Die apostolischen Valer, llalle, 1853; Die Et'angelien nach ihrer Entstehung und geschicht

ous sermons (single and collected),Jpamphlets, lichen Berleutung, Leipzig, 1854; Das Urchristenthum and essays; his Bampton lectures on usti/ication, 1845; Harmonia symbolica, Oxford, 1858; Essay on illiracles, 1862; The Doctrine oflhe Eucharist, 1867; Inquiry into the Scriptural Warrant for addressing Prayer to Christ, 1867; The Doctrine of the Church of England touching the Real Objective Presence, 1867; De fitle et symholo: documenla SS. Palrum tractatus, 1869, 3d ed. 1884; The Athanasian ('reetl : Reasons for rejecting Jlr. Ffoulkes’ Theory of its Age and Author, 1872. HEWIT, Augustine Francis, Roman Catholic; b. at Fairfield, Conn., Nov. 27, 1820; graduated at Amherst College, Amherst. Mass, 1839; was ordained in the Roman-Catholic Church, March

25, 1847; vice-principal of Cathedral Collegiate Institute, Charleston, 8. 0., 1847-49; missionary (i.e., engaged in preaching missions at large in parochial churches), 1851—65; since 1865 has been professor in the Paulist Seminary, New-York City. Is is the author of hlemoir of Rev. Francis A. Baker, New York, 1865; Problems of the Age. With Studies in St. Augustine, and on Kindred Topics, 1868; Light on Darkness, 0 Treatise on the Obscure Night of the Soul, 1871; The King's Highway, or the Catholic Church the Way of Salvation as revealed in the Ilo’y Scriptures, 1874, 2d ed. 1879.

in den Ilauptwentlepunkten seine: Entwichelungs gang's, Jena, 1855; Die judischeA kalyptik, 1857; DerPaschastreit der alten Kirche, alle, 1860; Die Propheten Esra and Daniel und ihre neuste Be arbeitung, 1863; Nocum Testamentum extra canonem receptum (containing Clement, Barnabas, Hermas, Goa 1 according to the Hebrews, etc.), Leipzig,

186 in 4 parts, 2d ed 1876-84 (the last part of the 2d ed. contains The Teaching of the Apostles); hIesslas Jullworum, libris eorum paulo ante el paulo t Christum nalum conscriptis illustralus, 1869;

ermtz Pastor, veterem latinam interpretationem, e codicihus, 1873; Historisch-l‘ritische Einleitung in dos Neue Testament, 1875; Die Lehninist-he Weis sagung i'tber die Mark Brandenburg, 1875 ; Die Ketzergesch'ichte (les Urchristenlhums, urh'ndltch dargestellt, 1884. _ _ HILL, David Jayne, LL.D. (Madison University, Hamilton, N.Y., 1883), Baptist; b. at Plainfield, N.J., June 10, 1850; graduated at the University of Lewisburg, Penn., 1874; became professor of rhetoric there, 1877, and president, 1879. He is the author of The Science of Rhetoric, New York,

1877; Elements of Rhetoric and Composition, 1878; Biography of Washin ton Irving, 1878; Biography of William Cullen ryant, 1879; The Ultimate

HILL.

100

HODGE.

l

Ground ofKnowing and Being, Philadelphia, 1882; 1857; contributions to the Tiibingen Theol. Quor The Executive Faculty in lllan, 1883; Lecture talschri/l. o Notes on Economics, Lewisburg, 1884; Lecture HINOKS, Edward Young, Congregationalist; Notes on Anthropology, 1885. He edited Jevons's b. at Bucksport, Me, Aug. 13, 1844; graduated

Logic, New York, 1888.

at Yale College, NewHaven, Conn., 1866, and at .

HILL, Right Rev. Rowley, D.D. (hon., Cam Andover Theological Seminary, Mass, 1870; was bridge, 1877), lord bishop of Sodor and Man, pastor of State-street Church, Portland, Me” 1870 Church of England; b. at St. Colombs, County] 81; since 1882 has been Smith professor of bibli Derry, Ireland, in the year 1836; educated at cal theology in Andovar Theological Seminary. Trinlt College, Cambridge; graduated B.A. HITCHCOCK, Roswell Dwight, D.D. (Bowdoin

1859, il.A. 1863; was ordained deacon 1860, priest College, 1855, Edinburgh, 1884), LL.D. (Williams College, Williamstowu, l\lass., 1873), Presbyte | rian; b. at East Machias, Me., Aug. 15, 1817; graduated at Amherst College, Amherst, Mass, 1836; studied theology in Andover Theological Seminary, Mass, 1838—39, and in Germany; was rural dean, 1873; bisho , 1877. He was prebend' tutor in Amherst College, 1839-42; pastor of the ary of Strensall in Yor Cathedral, 1876-77, and First (Congregational) Church, Exeter, N.ll., chaplain to the Marquis of Abergavenny. He is 1845—52; professor of natural and revealed religion the author of Sunday Lessons on the Collects, Lon in Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me, 1852—55; don, 1865, 7th ed. 18——; do. on the Gospels, 1866, and of church history in Union Theological Semi 4th ed. 125—; do. on the Titles of Our Lord, 1870; nary (Presbyterian), New-York City, since 1855, do. on the Church Catechism, 1875, 2d ed. 1880; and president of the same since 1880. He is the The Church at Home, 1881. a author of Life of Edward Robinson, New York, HILL, Thomas, S.T.D. (Harvard College, Cam 1863; Complete Analysis of the Bible, 1869: Hymns bridge, Mass., 1860), LL.D. (Yale College, New and Songs of Praise (with Drs. Schaff and Eddy), Haven, Conn., 1863), Unitarian; b. at New Bruns 1878; Socialism, 1879; Teaching of the Twelve wick, N.J., Jan. 7, 1818; graduated at Harvard Apostles (translator and editor with Dr. Francis atly en College, Cambridge, Mass, 1843, and at the Cam Brown), 1884, 2d ed., revised and bridge Divinity School, 1845; was pastor at Wal larged, 1885; Carmina Sanctorum (wit Dr. Eddy tham, Mass, 1815-59 ; president of Antioch Col and Rev. L. \V. Mudge), 1885. lege, Yellow Springs, 0., 1859-62, and of Harvard HODGE, Archibald Alexander, D.D. (College College, 1862-68; has been since 1873 pastor at of New Jersey, Princeton, 1862), LL.D. (Wooster Portland, Me. He took the Scott premium of the University, Wooster, 0., 1876), oldest son of Franklin Institute, for an instrument which calcu the late Dr. Charles Hodge, Presbyterian; b. at lates eclipses and occultations; and also invented Princeton, N.J., July 18, 1823; graduated from the nautrigon for solving spherical triangles. He the College of New Jersey, Princeton (1841), and accompanied Agassiz around South America in Princeton Theological Seminary (1847); was mis 1871 and 1872. He is the author of Christmas, sionary oi the Presbyterian Board of Foreign and Poems upon Slavery, Boston, 1843; Elementary Missions (Old-school) at Allahabad, India, 1847 Treatise on Arithmetic, 1845; On Curvature, 1850; 50; pastor at Lower West Nottingham, l\ld., Geometry and Faith, New York, 1849, enlarged ed. 1851-55; Fredericksburg, Va., 1855-61; and at 1874, greatly enlarged ed., Boston, 1882; First Wilkesbarre (First Church), Penn., 1861—64. In Lessons in Geometry, Boston, 1855, revised and 1864 he became professor of didactic and polemic enlarged 1878; Jesus the Interpreter of Nature,_ theology in the Western (Presbyterian) Theologi 1860; Second Book of Geometry, 1862; The True cal Seminary, Alleghany, Penn. In connection Order of Studies, New York, 1876; The Natural with his professorship he held the pastorate of the Sources of Theology. Andover, 1877; and sundry North Church, Alleghany, from 1866 to 1877. sermons, orations, and lectures; also numerous In 1877 he remm‘ed to Princeton, first as associate communications in reviews, magazines, and scien professor, but since 1878 he has been full profess or, of didactic and polemic theology. He is the tific journals. HILLER, Alfred, D.D. (Wittenberg Colle e, author of Outlines of 77160109,”, New York, 1860, Springfield, 0 , 1882), Lutheran (General Syn ); rewritten and enlarged ed. 1878 (translated into b. at Sharon, N.Y., A ril 22, 1831; graduated at Welsh, modern Greek, and Hindustani); The Hartwick Seminary, .Y , 1857; became pastor Atonement, Philadelphia, 1868; Commentary on at Fa ette, Seneca County, N .Y., 1857; at Ger Confession of Faith, 1869; Presbyterian Forms, 1861; became curate of Christ Church, Dover, 1860; of St. Mary's, Marylebone, 1861; vicar of St. Luke's, N utford Place, London, 1863; rector of Frant, Sussex, 1868; vicar of St. Michael's, Chester Square, London, 1871; of Sheffield, and

man

'alley, N.J., 1858; Dr. G. B. Miller pro

fessor of systematic theology in Ilartwick Semi nary, Otsego County, N.Y., 1881. HIMPEL, Felix von, D.D. (hon., Tiibingen, 1857), Roman Catholic; b. at Ravensburg, “'iir temberg, Germany, Feb. 28, 1821; studied phi losophy and theology; became priest 1845; upper

Philadelphia, 1876, 2d ed. Yewritteu) 1882; Life of Charles Hot/ye, New Yor , 1880.

HODOE, Caspar Wistar, D.D. (College of New

Jersey, Princeton, 1865), son of the late Dr. Charles Hodge, Presbyterian; b. at Princeton, N.J., Feb. 21, 1830; graduated from the Colle e of New Jersey, Princeton, 1848, and from c

teac er in the Latin school at Rottenburg; con

theological seminary 1853; tutor in the college,

victsvorxtand and professor in the upper gymna sium at Ehingen, 1849; professor of Old-Testa ment exegesis and of the Oriental lau uages at Tiihingen, as \Velte's successor, 1857. ile is the author of Untersuchunyen itber die Siegfriellssage,

1850—51; teacher in Princeton, 1852—53; stated supply of Ainslie-street Church, Williamsburg, N.Y., 1853-54; pastor, 1854-56; at Oxford, Penn., 1856-60. Since 1860 he has been professor of

New-Testament literature and biblical Greek in Ehingeu, 1850; Die Unsterblichlueitslehre des A. T., Princeton Theological Seminary. o

HODGSON.

101

HOLSTEN.

HODGSON, Telfair, D.D. (University of the Leipzig, 1848; Das Leben Jesu nach den Apo South, Sewanee, Tenn., 1878), Episcopalian; b. kryphen, 1851; Symbolik, 1856; Die Lehre com at Columbia, \'a., March 14, 1840; graduated at Gewissen, 1866; Predigten gehalten in der Univer College of New Jersey, Princeton, 1859; chaplain sittitskirche zu Leipzig, 1869; Zum System der prak

in the Confederate Army, 1863-65; rector of Key tischen Theologie, 1874; Schulbibel, Dresden, 1875, port, N.J., 11566-71; professor in the University 2d ed. 1878; Die pmctische Vorhildung der Candi of Alabama, Tuscaloosa, 1871-73; assistant at Christ Church, Baltimore, Md., 1873-74; rector of Trinity Church, Hoboken, N.J., 1874—78; since 1878 vice-chancellor of the University of the South, Sewanee, Tenn. He has published occa sional sermons. addresses, and reports. HOELEMANN, Hermann Gustav, D.D., German Protestant theologian; b. at Bauda, Saxon , Aug. 8, 1809; studied at Leipzig, 1829-34; came

daten des ho‘heren Schnlamts auf der Universitiit, Leipzig, 1881; Predigten ilber dos Vaterunser, 1881; Die freien chrisllichen Liebesthiiligh‘eilen und die Gemeinde, 1884; and of numerous articles in Herzog’s Real-Encyclopddie, etc. HOGE, Moses Drury, D.D. (Hampden-Sidney

834, changed to the theological faculty 1844; professor extraordinary of theolo y, 1853; ordi nary honorary rofessor of New-' estament exe gesis, 1867. 1 e is the author of Die trostreiche Ueberzeugung, dass Golt fiber die Schichsnle gcbietet, bei tru'ben Aussichten in cine kriegerische Zukunfl (Eine yeh'rtinte Prei-rpredigt fiber P3. 1111'. 9, 10, 11), Leipzig, 1831 (pp. 16); De Biblim-um Din/eri ingenio exegelico sice interpretationis epistoltc ad Philippenses Paulina: specimina ac symbolic, 1834 (pp. 32); Commentarius in epistolam divi Pauli ad Philip penses, 1839; De evangelii Joannci introitu inlroitus yeneseos augmliore efliyie, 1855; Die Krone des Hoh cn Liedes, Einheitliche Erh'ldrung scines Schluss

logical Semina there, 1843; was assistant pastor of the First resbyterian Church, Richmond, Va., 1843-45; and since 1845 (the ear of its

College, Va., 1858), Presb

rian; b. on College

Hill, 11ampden-Sidney, Sept. 17, 1819; graduated

from Hampden-Sidney College, Prince Edward rival-decent in the philosophical faculty there County, Va., 1839, and from the Union Theo

organization) has been tor of t e Second Presbyterian Church in t e same city. He was moderator of the General Assemny (Southern Church) at St. Louis, 1874; and a de e ate to the General Conferences of the Evangelica Alliance, New York, 1873, and Copenha en, 1884, and to

the Council of the Reformed ‘hurches in Edin burgh, 1877. HOLE, Charles, Church of England; b. at

acles, 1856; Die Stellu'ng St. Pauli :u der Frage

Newport, near Barnstaple, Devonshire, Eng., March 23, 1823; educated at Trinity College, Cambridge; graduated B.A. (wrangler in the

um die Zcit (ler lViederkunft Christi, 1858 (pp. 38) ; Bibelstudien, 1859—60, 2 parts; Die Einheil der beidcn Schiipfungsbcrichte Genesis i.-ii., 1862; Neue Bibelstudien, 1866; De justitice ex fide ambabus in relere textamento sedihus ter in now testamento mem oratis commentalio eregetica, 1867; Die Reden dcs Salon in dcr heiligen Schrifi, 1875; Lelztc Bibel

mathematical tripos , 1846; was ordained deacon 1846, riest 1847; ecame curate of St. Mary’s Cha. , Reading, 1846; of Shanklin, Isle of Wig t, 1858; rector of Loxbeare, Devonshire, 1868; resigned, 1876; lecturer in ecclesiastical history since 1879, and in English history since 1884, at Kin 's Colle e, London; since 1883 chap~

studien, 1885.

lain to Lor

HOERSCHELMANN, Ferdinand, D.D., Luther an theologian; b. at St. Martens, Esthonia (a Baltic province of Russia), Jan. 2, 1834; studied at Dorpat, 1851'—55; became pastor at Fellin, 1858; ordinary professor of theology at Dorpat,

Brie Biogra hical Dictionary, London, 1865, 2d ed. 866; Li/f of Archdeacon Phelps, 1871, 2 vols.; illaintenance of the Church of England as an Estab lished Church (first Peek prize essay), 1874; editor of The Christian Observer, 1877; contributor to Smith and \Vace's Dictionary of Christian Biogra phy, 1877-86, 4 vols., and Smith and Cheetham's Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, 1877—80, 2 vols. - HOLLAND, Henry Scott, Church of England; b. at Underdown, Ledbury, Herefordshire, Jan. 26, 1847; educated at Eton College, and Balliol College, Oxford; graduated B.A. (first-class in classics) 1870, M.A. (Christ Church) 1873; was

1875. HOFFMAN, Eugene Augustus, D.D. (Rutgers College, New Brunswick, N.J., 1864), S.T.D.

(General Theological Seminary, New-York City, 1885), Episcopalian; b. in New-York City, March 21, 1829; graduated from Rutgers College, New Brunswick, N.J., 1847; from Harvard College,

Sackvi le.

He is the author of .4

Cambridge, Mass, 1848; and from General The ological Seminary, New-York City, 1851. He elected a senior student (i e., fellow) of Christ

became rector successively at Elizabeth Port, Church College, Oxford, 1870; tutor, 1872-84; N.J., 1851; Elizabeth, 1853; Burlington, 1863; ordained deacon 1872, priest 1874; select preacher Brooklyn, N.Y., 1864; Philadelphia, 1869; dean at the university, 1880-81; senior proctor, 1882; of the General Theological Seminary, New-York honorary canon of Truro, 18821-84; appointed City, 1879. He is the author of Free Churches, examining chaplain to the bishop of Truro, 1883; New York, 1856; The Eucharistic lVeeh‘, 1859; canon residentiary of St. Paul’s Cathedral, Lon don, 1884, whereupon he resigned his tntorship. and various sermons and addresses. HOFMANN, Rudolf Hugo, Pia-D. (Leipzig, He is the author of The Apostolic Fathers, l.on~

1847), Llc. Theol. (hon., Leipzig, 1851), D.D.

don, 1878; Four Addresses on the Sacrifice of the

(hon., Leipzig, 1860). Lutheran; b. at Kreischa, Cross, 1879; Logic and Life, 1882, 3d ed. 1885, near Dresden, Jan. 3, 1825; studied at Leipzig, reprinted, New York, 1882; Good-Friday Addresses 1843-47; became pastor at Strtinthal, near Leip in St. Paul's Cathedral, 1884. He wrote the arti~ zig, 1851; professor at Meissen, 1854; professor cle on Justin Martyr in Smith and Wace's Diction of theology, and second university preacher, at ary 0 Christian Biography, vol. ii. H LSTEN, Karl Johann, Lutheran; b. at Giis Leipzig, 1862. He is an Evangelical Lutheran, of the Alillelpartri. He is the author of Das Zei- , trow, Mecklenburg, March 31, 1825; studied at

chen des rlICHSCIICTISOhIlS (“ gel-riiule Preisschrifl "), I Leipzig, Berlin, and Rostock; became teacher in

102

HOLT. the Rostock G mnasium, 1848;

HOPKINS.

rofessor extraor Bible, 1874; Thomas Carlyle, 1875; Romance of

dinary of theo ogy at Bern, 18 0; ordinary pro Biography, 1876 ; Robert Raih'es of Gloucester, 1880; fessor, 1871; at Heidelberg, 1876. He is the Vignettes of the Great Revival of the 18th Century, author of Z um Evangelium d. Paulus u. d. Petrus, 1880; The Day, the Book, and the Teacher, 1880; Rostock, 1867; Don Euangelium des Puulus dar Christmas Ecans, the Preacher of IViId Wales. 1881; Oliver Cromwell, 1882; Scotch Characteristics, gestellt, Berlin, 1880, sqq. o HOLT, Levi Herbert, Baptist; b. at Topsham, 1883; The 1Vorld of Prorerb and Fable, 1884; Me., Aug. 14, 1849; graduated at University of The King’s Windows, or Glimpses of the Wonder

Chicago, 111., 1874, and at Morgan-Park Baptist ful Woer quod, 1885; The Throne ofEloquence: a Theological Seminary, 111., 1877; became pastor Great Preachers, A neient and llIodern, 1885. HOOP-SCHEFFER, Jacob OYsbort do, Dutch at De 1\alb, 111., 1877; at Clay Center, Kan., 1881;

philologist and historian ; b. at The Hague, Sept. editor lVester-n Baptist, Topeka, Kan., 1884. HOLTZMANN, Heinrich Julius, Lic. Theol. 28, 1819. Having lost his father at an early age, (Heidelberg, 1858), D.D. (hon., Vienna, 1862), he was brought up in Amsterdam b his uncle (Jerman Protestant; b. at Carlsruhe, May 17, de Hoop, whose name he took; stu ied in the 1832; studied theology at Heidelberg and Berlin; Mennonite Theological Seminary at Amsterdam, was in the service of the Baden Church, 1854—57; and graduated at the University of Utrecht.

became prit'at—docent at Heidelberg, 1858; profess During this period he employed his leisure time or extraordinary, 1861; ordinary professor, 1865; at Strasshurg, 1874. He is the author of Kanon and Tradition, Ludwigsburg, 1859; Die synoptisehen anngelien, ihr Ursprung und geschichtlicher Char acter, Leipzig, 1863; Christenthum unrl Judenlhum im Zeitalter der neutest. and apolcryphischen Litera tur, 1867 (vol. 2 of Weber's Geschichte des Volks Israel u. der Entstehung ties Christenthums, 1807, 2 vols.); Kritik der Iipheser and Colosserbriefe, 1872; Die Pastoralbriefe, 1880; (with R. O. Zijpfiel) Lexikonfiir Theologie u. Kirchenu'esen, 1882; Hist. kritische Einleilung in das N. T., Freiburg, 1885. HOOD, Edward Paxton, English Congregation alist; b. in Westminster, London, Dec. 18, 1820,

in the study of the medimval literature of the

Netherlands, and was one of the founders (1842) of the society for the publication of Dutch texts of the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries. He was pastor successively at lloorn (1843-46), Groningen (1846—49), Amsterdam (1849-60) ; has

been professor in the Mennonite Seminary since 1860; and professor of Old-Testament exegesis, and the Christian literature of the first two cen turies, in the Municipal University of Amsterdam,

since 1877. Besides a number of articles in the Navorscher, Studien en Bi'dragen, etc., he. has

written in Dutch, “A Brie History of the Men

nonites,” Amsterdam, 1860; “A History of the and educated privately; began his minist in Reformation in the Netherlands before 1531," 1852; was for many years a preacher in n-_ 1873; “A History of the Brownists of Amster don, and, at the time of his death, was pastor of dam,” 1881 ; and contributed the article upon the

Falcon-square Independent Chapel.

He died in Mennonites in the “ Pictures of the History of the

Paris, France, Friday, June 12, 1885.

He was Christian Church in the Netherlands,” 1869.

for man years the editor of The Eclectic Review,

HOOYKAAS, Isaac, D.D. (Leiden, 1862), Dutch

and of ' he Preacher's Lantern from 1871 to 1875. He lectured on social, literary, and religious .sub 'ects in Great Britain, and also on his Visit to the 1Jnited States in 1881. He was rather an in dustrious collector of anecdotes and curious and miscellaneous information and extracts, than an original author; still his works are instructive,

theologian; b. at Xieuwe Tonga, Holland, Oct. 21, 1837; studied at the University of Leiden;

and his Lamps, Pitchers, and Trumpets, his best

6 vols.; republished (under title “The Bible for

became pastor of the Reformed Church at Nieuw Helvoet 1862, and at Schiedam 1867, and is now Remonstrant Gereformeerd pastor at Rotterdam.

Ile was joint author with Oort of The Bible or Young People, English trans. London, 1873- 9,

known work, is a valuable history of homiletics. Learners”), Boston, 1878-79, 3 vols. He is the author of The Age and its Architects, HOPKINS, John Henry, S.T.D. (Racine College, London, 1850; Dark Days of Queen Mary, 1851; Racine, Wis., 1873), Episcopalian; b. at Pitts Genius and Industry, 1851; Golden Days of Queen burg, Penn., Oct. 28, 1820; graduated at the Uni Bess, 1851 ; John Milton, the Patriot and Poet, 1851; versity of Vermont, Burlington, 1839, and at the Literature of Labour, 1851 ; illental and illoral Phi General Theological Seminary, New-York City, losophy of Laughter, 1851; Old England's Historic 1850; ordained deacon, 1850; was assistant in Pictures, 1851; Self-education, 1851; Common-sense

Arguments, 1852; Hammers and Ploughshares, a Book for the Labourer, 1852; Uses of Biography, 1852; Dreamland and Ghostland, 1852; Sweden borg, a Biography, 1856; Wordsworth, (1 Biography,

Zion Church, Greensburg, in St. George the Mar tyr, and then in St. Timothy's Church, New-York City; in charge of St. Paul's Church, Vergennes,

\'t., and of St. John‘s Church, Essex, N Y.; or dained riest, 1872; became rector of Trinity 1856; An Earnest hIinislry: Record of Life and Church, ’lattsburg, N.Y., 1872; of Christ Church, 1Vritings o B. Parsons, 1856; Hacelocl‘, the Broad Williamsport, Penn., 1876. He founded the New Stone ofI onour, 1858; Book of Temperance Melod , York Church Journal, February, 1853, and edited 185—, new ed. 1858; Selfformation, 1853—, 4th ed. it until May, 1868. Besides many review articles, 1883; Blind Amos and his Velvet Principles, 1843—, etc., he has written Carols, Hymns. and Songs, New 6th ed. (enlarged) 1884; Peerage of Poverty, 1st York, 1863, 3d ed. (enlarged) 1882; Gregorian Can and 2d series 1859, 5th ed. 1870; Sermons, 1859; ticles, etc., 1866; Life ofBishop Hopkins of Vermont, Lamps, Pitchers, and Trumpets, 1867; lVorld of 1873, 2d ed. 1875; Poems by the Wayside, 1883; Anecdote, 1869, 3d ed. 1886; Dark Sayings on a edited Collected iVorks of Rev. thlilo lilahan, D.D.,

Ilurp : Sermons, 1813—, 2d ed. 1870; 1Vorld oftlloral with Jllemoir, 1872-75, 3 vols. and Religious Anecdote, 1870, 4th ed. 1885; Eye HOPKINS, Mark, D.D. (Dartmouth College, path Meadow, 1870, 2d ed. 1885; 'illayes of the Hanover, N.H., 1837; Harvard College, Cam

HOPKINS.

103

HOVEY.

bridge, Mass, 1841), LL.D. (University of State of triposes, 1851 ; proceeded M.A. 1853, B.D. 1875; New York, 1857), Congregationalist; b. at Stock was ordained deacon 1854, priest 1856; was fel bridge, Mass, Feb. 4, 1802; graduated from Wil low of Trinity College, 1852-57 ; since 1872, fel liams College, Williamstown, l\lass., 1824; was low of Emmanuel College; vicar of St. I polyts tutor for two years; studied medicine, and gradu with Great Wymondley, llerts (a college living), ated M.D. at the Berkshire Medical College, 1828, 1857-72; examining chaplain to the bishop of and began (1829) practice in New-York City; but Ely (Dr. Browne), 1871—73; and when Dr. Browne

in 1830 accepted the call to the professorship of was translated to the see of Winchester, he re moral philosophy and rhetoric in Williams, and tained him in that capacity. In 1871 he was Hul has ever since been connected with the college, as sean lecturer. From 1872 to 1878 he was divinity professor. 1830416; as president, 1836-72; since, lecturer of Emmanuel College, and in 1878 elected as professor of intellectual and moral philosophy. Hulseau professor of divinity. He has several From 1836 until 1883 he was the pastor of the times been examiner for the moral science and college church. Since 1857 he has been president natural science triposes, a select reacher before of the American Board of Commissioners for the university, and is a member 0 the council of Foreign Missions. Besides many occasional ser the senate of the university. He was one of the mons and addresses, he has published The Evi original members of the New-Testament Company dences of Christianity (Lowell Lectures of 1844), of Anglo-American Bible-revision Committee. Be Boston, 1846, 3d ed. (revised) 1875; illiscellaneous sides various articles in The Journal of Philology, Essays and Reviews, 1847; Aloral Science (Lowell and Smith and Wace's Dictionary of Christian Bi Lectures), 1862; The Law of Love, and Love as a ography, he has ublished Two Dissertations (i. ()n Law, New York, 1869, rev. ed. 1881; An Outline povoytvfig 0:6; in Scripture and tradition. ii. On Study of .Uan, 1873, new ed. 1876; Strength and the Constantinopolitan and other Eastern creeds Beauty, 1874 (re-issued with modifications and ad of the fourth century), London, 1876. He was ditions, under title Teachings and Counsels, 1884) ; joint editor with Canon Westcott of The New

Scriptural Idea of Alan, 1883. HOPKINS, Samuel Miles, D.D. (Amherst Col lege, Amherst, Mass, 1854), Presbyterian; b. at Geneseo, N .Y., Aug. 8, 1813; graduated from Amherst Colle e, Amherst, Mass., 1882; studied theology at Augurn (N.Y.) Theolo ical Seminary, 1834-36, and at Princeton (iv-f.) Theolo 'cal Seminary, 1836-37; pastor at Corning, .Y., 1839-43; at Fredonia, 1843-46; and at Avon, 1846-47 ; since 1847 he has been rofessor of

Testament in the Original Greek. A Revised Tert, with Introduction and Appendix (May—Oct. 1881, 2 vols., corrected issue, Dec. 1881-April, 1882, smaller edition of text 1885, repub. New York);

These eminent biblical scholars worked together

upon the text from 1853 to 1881. The second volume was written by Dr. lIort, and includes an elaborate statement and defence of their prin ciples of textual criticism, with various illustra

tive matter. [See SanFr, Com anion to Greek church history in Auburn Theologica Seminary. él'estament, New York, 1883, 2d e . 1885, pp. 268 He was moderator of General Assembly (N. S.) 82.

at St. Louis, Mo., 1866. He is the author of A Alumni! of Church Polity, Auburn, 1878; A Liturgy and Book of Common Prayer or the Presbyterian Church, New York, 1883, 2d e . 1886. HOPPIN, James Mason, D.D. (Knox College, Galesburg, Ill., 1870), Congregationalist; b. at Providence, R.I., Jan. 17, 1820; graduated at Yale College, New Haven, Conn.,1840; studied at law school, Cambridge, Mass., 1840-42; Union

H TT, James William, D.D. (Avalon College, Avalon, Mo., and Western College, Toledo, 10., both 1882), United Brethren in Christ; b. at “'inchester, Va., Nov. 15, 1844; self-educated;

became pastor (in Virginia and Maryland), 1861; treasurer of the Home Frontier and Foreign Mis

sionary Societ of his denomination, 1873; editor of The Religious Telescope the denominational organ), Dayton, 0., 1877.

e was a member of

Theological Seminary, New-York Cit , 18152—14; the Pan Methodist Congress, London, 1881; and at Andover Theolo ical Seminary, 184' -45 (gradu ated); at Berlin niversity, 1846—47; was pastor at Salem, Mass, 1850—59; rofessor of homiletics and pastoral theology in Tale College, 1861-79 (acting pastor of the colle e, 1861-63; lecturer on forensic eloquence in its aw school, 1872-75);

of each General Conference of his denomination

since 1879 has been professor of the history of art in Yale College. He taught homiletics in Union Theological Seminary, New York, in 1880. lle is the author of Notes of a Theological Student,

idence, R 1., 1856), LL.D. Denison University, I

New York, 1854; Old England: its Art, Scenery,

since 1869, representin the Virginia Conference, to which he belongs.

Is is the author of Jour

neyings in the Old World; or, Europe, Palestine, and Egypt, Dayton, 0., 1884, 4th ed. 1886.

HOVEY, Alvah, D.D. (Brown University, Prov Granville, 0., and Richmon (\'a.) College, 1876), Baptist; b. at Greene, Chenango County, N.Y , March 5, 1820; graduated from Dartmouth Col le e, Hanover, N.ll., 1841, and from Newton Tieological Institution, Newton Centre, Mass, 1848; with the latter has been connected since _ 1849, as assistant teacher of Ilebrew (1849-55), and as professor, first of church history (1853—55),

and People, Boston, 1867, 8th ed. 1886; Office and Work of the Christian tilinistry, New York, 1869; Life of Rear-Admiral Andrew Hull Foote, 1874; Memoir of Henry Armilt Brown, Philadelphia, 1880; Homiletics, New York, 1881, 2d ed. 1883; and then of theology and Christian ethics since Pastoral Theology, 1884 (these two books are re~ 1855, president since 1868. For one year (1848— 49) he preached at New Gloucester, Me.; for a written divisions of the Office and Work, etc.). HORT, Fonton John Anthony, D.D.(Cambridge, year (1861-62) was in Europe. From 1868 to 1875), Church of En land; b. in Dublin, April 1883, was member of the executive committee of 2-1, 18.28; educated at ' ‘rinity College, Cambridge; the American Baptist Missionary Union. With graduated B.A. (first-class in classics), 1850; took Rev. D. B. Ford, he translath F. M. Perthes’ Life rst-class in the moral science and natural science of Chrysostom, Boston, 1854. He is author of Life

HOW.

104

HOWSON.

of Rev. Isaac Backus, Boston, 1858; The State of Baptist Theological School of Bates College, Lew the Impenitent Dead, 1859; The tiliracles of Christ istou, Me., 1872. HOWE, Right Rev. Mark Antony DeWolfe, D.D. - as attested by the Evangelism, 1864; The Scriptural Law of Divorce, 1866; God with us, or the Person (Brown University, Providence, R.I., 1848), LL.D. _ and 1Vorlr of Christ, 1872; Normal Class lilanual, (University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1875), Part 1., What to Teach, 1873; Religion and the State, Episcopalian, bishop of Central Pennsylvania;

1874: The Doc/rine of the Higher Christian Life compared with the Teachings of the Holy Scriptures, 1876; tllrtnual of Systematic Theology and Chris tian Ethics, 1877, re-issued, Philadelphia, 1880. He is general editor of The Corn lete Commentary on the New Testament, Philadelp ia, 1881 sqq., in

b. at Bristol, R.l., April 5, 1809; graduated at. Brown University, Providence, R.l., 1828; taught in Boston public schools, 1829-30; was classical

tutor in Brown University, 1831—32; entered the

ministry, and after three months service in St.

Matthew's, South Boston, became rector of St. which series he contributed the commentary on James's, Roxbury, 1832; editor of The Christian Witness, and rector of Christ Church, Cambridge, The Gospel of John, 1885. ' HOW, Right Rev. William Walsham, D.D. (by 1835-36; of St. James’s again, 1837-46; of St. Archbishop of Canterbury, 1879), bishop suffra Luke's, Philadelphia, Penn., 1846-72; consecrated an of Bedford (for East London , Church of bishop, Dec. 28, 1871. He had declined his elec ‘ngland; b. at Shrewsbury, Dec. 1 , 1823; edu tion as missionary bishop of Nevada in 1865. He cated at Wadham College, Oxford; graduated stands “ on the doctrines of God's Word, as recog B.A. (third-class classics) 1845. M.A. 1847; was nized in the Catholic creeds, and in the Articles ordained deacon 1846, priest 1847; was curate of and Liturgy of the Protestant-Episcopal Church." St. George, Kidderminster, 1846; Holy Cross, He is author of A Critique on the Annual Report of Shrewsbury, 1848; rector of \Vhittington, 1851— the Boston School Committee, Boston, 1846; an In 79; diocesan inspector of schools, 1852-70; rural troduction to Butler’s edition of the poetical works dean of ()swestry, 1853-79; select preacher at of Bishop Reginald Heber, 1858; Memoirs of Bishop Oxford, 1868-69; proctor of diocese of St. Asaph, Alonzo Potter, 1871 : and of various occasional 1869-79; examining chaplain to bishop of Lich sermons, essays, and controversial pamphlets. field, 1878-79; became bishop, 1879; since 1859 HOWE, Right Rev. William Bell White, D.D. has been prebenda of Llanefydd and chancellor University of the South, Sewanee, Tenn., 1871), of St. Asaph Cathe'd’i‘al; since 1879, prebendary of .T.D. (Co umbia C011., N. Y. City, 1872), Episco Brondesbury in St. Paul's Cathedral, and rector palian, bishop of South Carolina; b. at Claremont, of St. Andrew's Untershaft with St. Mary Axe, N.11., March 31, 1823; graduated at the University City and Diocese of London. He is the author of Vermont, Burlington, 1844; was successively of Daily Family Prayers for Churchmen, London, rector of St. John’s, Berkeley, S.C., 1848-60; of 1859, 5th ed. 1879; Collect Lyrical Pieces, 1860; St. Philip’s, Charleston, 1863—71 ; bishop, 1871. Plain Words, 1860—80, 4 series; Psalm [i., 1861, HOWSON, Very Rev. John Saul, D.D. (Cam 7th ed. 1874; Twenty-four Practical Sermons, 1861, bridge, 1861), dean of Chester, Church of Eng 2d ed. 1870; Pastor in Parochia, 187—, 8th ed. land; b. at Giggleswick, Yorkshire, Eng, May 5, 1883; Private Life and Minislrations of 0 Parish 1816; d. at Bournemouth, Dec. 15, 1885. He was a Priest, 1873; Plain Words to Children, 1876; Re student in Trinity College, Cambridge, and gradu vision of the Rubrics, 1878; Holy Communion, 1878, ated B.A. (wrangler and first-class classical tripos) 2d ed. 1882; Gospel according to .St. John, with 1837, M.A. 1841; won the member’s prize in 1837 Commentary, 1879; Notes on the Church Service, and 1838, and wrote the Norrisian prize essay in 1884; Boy Hero, 1884; “ Was lost and is found:" 1840. He was ordained deacon in 1845, and priest A Tale of the London .llixsion of 1874 (poem), in 1846; from 1845 to 1865 he was connected with 1885; I'oems, 187—, new and enlarged ed. 1885; the Liverpool Colle iate Institute, first as senior Words of Good Cheer, 1885, 2d ed. 1886; Hymns, classical master, an from 1849 as principal. In 1886; sermons and minor works. a 1862 he was llulsean lecturer at Cambridge. HOWARD, His Eminence Edward, Roman From 1866 to 1867 he was vicar of “'isbech St. Catholic; b. at Nottin ham, Eng, Feb. 18, 1829; Peter; and examining chaplain to the bishop of was an officer of the 2 Life Guards when he left Ely from 1867 to 1873. In 1867 he was made the army to become a priest. In 1855 he entered dean of Chester. He was the joint author. with the personal service of Pius IX. In 1872 he was the late Rev. \V. J. Conybeare, of The Life and

appointed archbishop of Neocaesaria in parlibus Epistles of St. Paul, London, 1852, 2 vols. 4to, infidelium; and on March 12, 1877, a cardinal 8vo. ed. 1856, people’s ed. 1862 (widely circulated,

priest, with the “title” of SS. John and Paul on several reprints in America). the Ccelian Hill, Rome.

Besides numerous

On March 24, 1878, he lectures, sermons, articles in periodicals and became protector of the English College at Rome; Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, he published Sun and in December, 1881, arch-priest of the Basilica day Evenings (short sermons for family reading), of St. Peter’s, and prefect of the congregation 1849, new ed. 1857; Deaconesses, or the Ojirial in charge of the bui ding. His Eminence is an Help of Women in Parochial Work and in Chari extraordinary linguist. s table Institutions, 1862; Sermons to Schoolboys, 1850, HOWE, James Albert, D.D. (Ilillsdale College, 2d ed. 1858, 2d series 1866; The Character of St. Hillsdale, Mich., 1876), Freewill Baptist; b. at Paul(Hu1sean Lectures), 1864, 4th ed. 1884; Scenes Dracut, Mass., Oct. 10, 1834; graduated at Bow from the Life of St. Paul, and their Religious Lessons, doin College, Brunswick, Me., 1859, and at And 1866; The liletaphors of St. Paul, 1868, 2d ed. 1883; over Theological Seminary, Mass, 1862; became The Companions of St. Paul, 1871, 2d ed. 1883; Freewill Baptist pastor at Blackstone, Mass, llledltations on the illiracles of Christ, 1871477, 2 1862; at Olneyville, R.I., 1863; professor of sys series; Chester as it was, 1872; Sacramento! Con~ tematic theology and homiletics in the Freewill fession, 1874; The River Dee, its Aspect and [fish

105

HOY'I'.

tory, 1875; “Before the Table: ” an Inquiry into the True .‘lleaniny, 1875; Homely Hints in Sermons sug gested by Experience, 1876; Position during Conse cration at the Communion, 1877; Evidential Value of the Acts of the Apostles (Bohlen Lectures, 1880), New York and London, 1880; Hora Petrinw: Studies in the Life of St. Peter, 1883; ’l'houqhts for Saints’ Days, 1886. He contributed to Schafi’s Popular Commentary, New York and Edinburgh,

HUNT.

Belief of the First Three Centuries concernin Christ’s illission to the Underworld, Boston, 1 ,. 5th ed., New York, 1883; Judaism at Rome, B.C. 76-A.D. 140, New York, 1876, 6th' ed. 1885; Indirect Testimony of History to the Genuinenessl of the Gospels, 1878, 4th ed. 1883. . HULBERT, Eri Baker, D.D. (Baptist UnionL Theological Seminary, Morgan Park, 111., 1880 ,

Baptist; b. in Chicago, 111., July 16, 1841;

-

1879-83, 4 vols. (Acts, with Canon Spence, in vol. uated at Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1863, -

ii., 1880); to The Bible Commentary, London and and at Hamilton (N.Y.) Theological Seminary, New York, 1871-82, 10 vols. (Galatians, in vol. 1865. After holding several pastorates (Man ix., 1881); and to The Pulpit Commentary, Lon chester, Vt., 1865-68; Chicago, 111., 1868—70; don and New York, 1880 sqq. (Titus, 1886 . o St. Paul, Minn., 1870-74; San Francisco, Cal., HOYT, Wayland, D.D. (bniversity of oches 1874—78; Fourth Church, Chicago, 111., 1878-81), ter, N.Y., 1877), Baptist; b. at Cleveland, 0., he became in 1881 rofessor of church history in

Feb. 18, 1838; graduated at Brown University, the Baptist Union Providence, R.I., 1860, and at Rochester (N.Y.) Theolo ical Seminary, 1863; became pastor at Pittsfie d, Mass., 1863; Cincinnati, 0., 1864; Brooklyn, N.Y. (Strong Place), 1867; New York (Tabernacle), 1873; Boston, Mass., 1874; Brook lyn (Strong Place), 1876; Philadelphia, Penn.

(Memorial Church), 1882.

heological Seminary, Morgan

Park, near Chica o, 111.

HUMPHRY,

illiam Ollson, Church of Eng

land; b. at Sudbury, Sufiolk, Jan. 30, 1815; edu

cated at Trinity College, Cambridge; graduated B.A. (twenty-seventh wrangler, senior classic, second chancellor medallist) 1837, MA. 1840,

Besides numerous B.D. 1850; ordained deacon 1842, priest 1843;

articles, he has written Hints and Helps in the was elected fellow 'of his college (1837), and Christian Life, New York, 1880; Present Lessons assistant tutor. From 1847 to 1856 he was exam from DistantDays, 1881; Gleamsfrom Paul'sPrison, ining chaplain to the bishop of London; in 1849 1882; Along the Pilgrimage, Philadelphia, 1885. and 1850, llulsean lecturer; in 1857 and 1858, HUGHES, John, .D- (Washington and Jeffer Boyle lecturer; and from 1852 to 1855 he was son College, Washin n, Penn., 1876), Welsh vicar of Northholt, Middlesex. In 1852 he be Presbyterian; b. at anerchymedd, Anglesea, came prebendary of Twyford in St. Paul’s Cathe North Wales, Sept. 27, 1827; educated at the dral, and in 1855 vicar of St. Martin-in-the-Fields, \Velsh Presb terian College, Bala, North Wales, London, and was rural dean of St. Martin-in-the 1848-51; or ained, 1854; since 1857 has been Fields deanery. Ile sat upon the Clerical Sub

pastor in Live 1. He was moderator of the scription Commission in 1865, and upon the Ritual Association of North Wales 1871, and of the Gen Commission in 1869. He was a member of the eral Assembly 1880. He has written, in Welsh, New-Testament Com any of the Bible-revision . “ On the Unity of the Scriptures,” Liver l, Committee; and the t lanksgiving serviceof the 1866; “ The Christian Ministry " (lectures eliv compan was held in his church, Nov. 11, 1880. ered to the students of Bala College), Dolgelley, He is the author of A Commentary on Acts, Lon 1879; “History of Christian Doctrine " (first don, 1847, 2d ed. 1854; The Doctrine of a Future Stale (Hulsean Lecture for 1849), 1850; The Early period), llolywell, 1883. HUGHES, Right Rev. Joshua, D.D. (by Arch Progress of the Gospel (Hulsean Lecture for 1851), bishop of Canterbury, 1870), lord bishop of St. 1851; An Historical and Explanatory Treatise on Asaph, Church of England; b. at Newport, Pem the Book of Common Prayer, 1853, 5th ed. 1874; brokeshire, in the year 1807; educated at St. The liliracles (Boyle Lectures for 1857), 1858; The David‘s College, Lampeter, Wales; took first Character of St. Paul (Boyle Lectures for 1858), class in final examination, B.D.; was ordained 1859; A Commentary on the Revised Version of the deacon and priest, 1831; became vicar of Aberg 1V.T., for English Readers, 1882; edited Theophilus wili, 1839; of Llandovery, 1846; also rural dean, of Antioch, 1852, and ’l‘heophylact on St. Illatthew, surrogate, and proctor in convocation 'ior the 1854; one of the authors of A Revised Version of St. John’s Gospel and the Epistles to the Romans and diocese of St. David’s; bisho , 1870. a a HUIDEKOPER, Frederic, 'uitarian minister; Corinthians, 1857-58. Died Jan. 10, 1885. b. at Meadville, Penn., April 7, 1817; entered HUNT, Albert Sandford, D.D. (Wesleyan Uni Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass., in 1834, versity, Middletown, Conn., 1873), Methodist; but in 1835 was forced b his failing sight to b. at Amenia, N.Y., July 3, 1827; gjraduated at abandon study, to which urin the next four 1Vesleyan University, Middletown, onn.,1851; years he devoted ten minutes a ay. From 1839 was tutor(1851-53) and ad'unct rofessor of moral to 1841 he travelled in Europe, and then studied science there (1853-55); jomed e New-York Con theology privately for two years. In 1844 he ference of the Methodist-E iscopal Church, 1859; aided in or anizmg the Meadville Theological was pastor in Brooklyn, .Y., 1859-78; since, School, in w ich institution he had charge of the has been corres nding secretary of the American New-Testament department 1844—49, and of eccle Bible Societ , law-York City. In 1874 he was

siastical history 1845-77, besides being for many chairman o fraternal delegation from General years librarian, as also treasurer. 111s eyesight Conference of the Methodist-E iscopal Church, as since boyhood been diminishing; total blind to General Conference of Mergiodist-Episcopal; ness of one eye and approximate blindness of the Church South; in 1886, fraternal dele to from, other has since 1883 caused need of an attendant the General Conference of the Methodist- piscopal when in the street.

The disease is

the eyes apparently clear.

tallllCSS, and

Church to British Wesleyan Conference. He has

lle is he author of published several occasional sermons.

HUNT.

106

HYACIN'I'HE.

HUNT, John, D.D- (University of St. Andrew's, General Convention of the Episcopal Church, on Scotland. 1878), Church of England; b. at Bridg the enrichment and better adaptation to American end, parish of Kinnoul, Perth, Scotland, Jan. needs of the Book of Common Prayer. Besides 21, 1827; matriculated at St. Andrew’s. 1847; various Sunday-school text-books and ~manuals, was ordained deacon 1855, and priest 1857; was he has published The Church Idea: an Essay curate of Deptford, Sunderland, Eng., 1855—59; towards Unity, New York, 1870, 3d ed. 1884; Con and in churches in and about London until 1877, ditional Immortality, 1876.

when, on nomination of Dean Stanley, he was HURSTl John Fletcher, D.D., LL.D. (both from appointed vicar of ()tford, in Kent. In theology Dickinson College, Carlisle, Penn., 1866 and 1877 he is “liberal.” He was on the staff of The Con respectively), Methodist; b. at Salem, Md., Aug. temporary Review, 1867-77, and has been contrib 17. 1834; graduated at Dickinson College, Car utor to other periodicals. He is the author of lisle, Penn., 1854; taught ancient languages in Poems from the German. London, 1852; Luther’s New York, 1854—56; then studied theology at Spiritual Songs translated, 1853; Essay on Panthe Halls and Heidelberg, 1856—57; was a Methodist ixm, 1866; Religious Thought in England, 1870—73, pastor in New Jersey and on Staten Island, N.Y., 3 vols.; Contemporary Essays in Theology. 1873; 1858—66; professor of theology in the Mission Pantheism and Christianity, 1884 (the Essay on Institute of the Methodist-Episcopal Church (for Pantheism revised, and the argument brought to the training of ministers for the German Meth a more definite issue). odist Church) at Bremen, 1866-69; institute re HUNT, Sandford, D.D- (Alleghan College, moved to Frankfortron-the-Main, and re-endowed Meadville, Penn., 1871), Methodist; in Erie as the Martin Mission Institute; was professor County, N.Y., April 1, 18:25; graduated at Alle

there. 1869-71; professor of historical theology

ghany College, Meadville, Penn., 1847; became in Drew Theological Seminary, Madison, N.Y., pastor in Genesee Conference, presiding elder, 1871-80, and president from 1873; elected a bishop and since 1879 has been agent of the Methodist of the Methodist-Episcopal Church, 1880. Be Book Concern. He is the author of Handbook sides translations of Hagenbach’s History of the jbr Trustees of Religious Corporation; in the State Church in the 18th and 19th Centuries (New York, of New York, New York, 1872, 2d ed. 1873; Laws 1869, 2 vols.), Van Obsterzee’s Apologetical Lec relating to Religious Corporation! in the United tures on John's Gospel (Edinburgh, 1869), and of States, 1876, revised ed. 1882. Lange’s Commentary on Romans (New York, 1870), HUNTINGTON, Right Rev. Frsdsrlc Dan, he has written Why Americans love Shakespeare, S.T.D- (Amherst College, Amherst, Mass, 1855), Catskill, N.Y., 1855; History ofRationalism, New Episcopalian; b. at Hadley, Mass., May 28, 1819; York, 1866, London, 1867; Martyrs to the Tract grad uated as valedictorian from Amherst College, Cause, New York, 1872; Outlines of Bible History, [ass., 1839, and at the divinity school of Harvard 1873; Outlines of Church History, 1874, 3d ed. .University,18~l2; was Unitarian minister in Bos 1880; Life and Literature in the Fatherland, 1876; ton until 1855; professor of Christian morals and Our Theological Century, 1877; Bibliotheca theo preacher to Harvard University until 1860; was lo ica (a bibliography of theology), 1883; Short istory of the Reformation, 1884; (jointly{ with chaplain and preacher to the Massachusetts State Legislature; was ordered deacon in the Episcopal Prof. Dr. G. R. Crooks) an adaptation of agen Church, Sept. 12, 1860; ordained priest, March bach's Theological Encyclopde and t‘llethodology, 19, 1861; and was rector in Boston of Emmanuel

1884, as part of The Library of Theological and

Church, which he organized, until he was conse

Biblical Literature begun in 1879. HURTER, Hugo, Ph-D. (Rome, 1851 , B.D. crated bishop of Central New York, April 8, 1869. He was editor of The Church lllonthly, Boston, gdo., 1855). Roman Catholic; b. at Schati ausen, 1861 sqq., and of The Christian Register and The witzerland, Jan. 11, 1832; studied in Rome, Jllonthly Reli_ ious Illagazine, both Boston. He is partly in the Propaganda and partly in the Ger

the author' 0 Lessons on the Parables of our Soo— man College; and since 1858 has been professor inur, Boston, 1856; Sermons for the People. Boston, 1856,11th ed. New York, 1879; Christian Believing and Living (sermons), 1860, 7th ed. New York, 1867; Elim (a collection of ancient and modern sacred poems), Boston, 1865; Divine Aspects ofHu man Society (Lowell and Graham Lectures), N .Y.,

1860; Helps to a Holy Lent, 1872; New Helps to a Holy Lent, 1876; Christ in the Christian Year, and

in the Life of'lllan, 1878; The Fitness of Christian ity to Alan (Bohlen Lectures for 1878),1878; Ser mom: on the ('lll'ia'lllln Year. 1881, 2 vols.; numerous articles in periodicals, minor works, etc.

of dogmatic theology in the University of Inns

bruck.

On Oct. 30, 1845, entered the Roman

Catholic Church, and on June 15, 1857, the Jesuit Order. He is the author of Ueber die Rechte der Vernunfi untl (Ies Glaubens, Innsbruck, 1863; Opuscula selecta SS. I’atrum ad usum pronserlim struliosorum theologies, 1868-85, 48 vols., 2d series 1884 sqq.; Leonardi Lessii S. J. de summo bono et aterna beatitudine hominis, lilm' 4, newly edited, Freiburg-im-Br., 1869; Nomenclator literariur re centioris theologies catholicte, Innsbruck, 1871—86;

D. Thomas Aq. sermones, newly edited, 1871 ; Theo

HUNTINGTON, William Reed, D.D- (Colum logitz dogmatica: compendium, 1876, 3 vols. 5th ed. bia College, New-York City, 1873), Episcopalian; 1885; Illetlulla theologiw dogmatica, 1880, 2d ed. b. at Lowell, Mass., Sept. 20, 1838; graduated 1885. at Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass., 1859; in HYACINTHE. Father (whose full name is structor there in chemistry, 1859-60: assistant at Charles Jean lllarie A ustin Hyacinthe Loyson); Ennnanuel Church, Boston, 1861-6'2; rector of b. at Orleans, Francel‘gllarch 10, 1827, and edu All Saints', Worcester, Mass, 1862—83; since 1884 cated privately under care of his father, who was rector of Grace Church, New York. He was the rector of the University of France, attached to class poet (1859) and ¢.B.K. poet at Harvard the Academy of Pan. After taking his degree of (1870); and secretary of the joint committee of the B.A. he entered (1845) the Seminary of St. Sul

HYACINTHE .

107

HYDE.

pice, Paris, and there studied philosophy and own is in communion.

theologylunder the first masters of religious sci ence.

His church was legalized

in December, 1883, by a decree of the French

e was ordained a priest at Notre Dame Government, signed by President Grévy.

It has

de Paris, June 14, 1851, and for the next five therefore the right to exist; but it is free, and

years was a professor, first of philosophy at the unsubsidized by the government.

In July, 1885, Grand Seminary of Avignon (1851—54), then of it numbered over a thousand members and six

l

dogmatic theology at the Seminary of Nantes clergy. (1854—56). In 1856—57 he was curate of St. Sul In philosophy M. Loyson is a disciple of Plato, pice, Paris, being member of the company of the Descartes, Malebranche, and Leibnitz. An assid priests of St. Sulpice, and was made honorary uous investigator of the Holy Scriptures from canon of Troy. In 1858 he decided upon a earliest childhood, his theology is that of the monastic life, and made a six-months’ novitiate Bible and of the Fathers. Always a devoted, in the Dominican Order (as reformed by La liberal, and evangelical Catholic, he accepts the cordaire); but preferring a more austere order, Primacy of the early Church, but rejects the Pa on April 22, 1862, he entered that of the Bare pacy. He holds to the faith of the undivided footed Carmelites (as reformed by St. Theresa church, i.e., the Episcopate, as expressed in the and St. John of the Cross in the sixteenth cen Nicene Creed, which he believes to be the broad tury); rose to be superior of his order in Paris yet firm basis of all social and scientific progress, an second definator of the province of Avignon, as well as the adaptation of all lspiritual truth; and remained in it until September, 1869. From and his aim is the unity (not an ormity) of all 1864 to 1869 he was metropolitan preacher of Christians. Notre Dame de Paris; but refused to be court Among his numerous publications are the fol preacher under Napoleon III., and also to be lowing: Poé'mes, Pan, 1841-45; La socie'te' cirile archbishop of Lyons, always maintaining that his dam ses rapports avec le Christianisme (Coufercnces ; La fa~ vocation of preacher was preferable to all social (1e Nolre Dame), Paris, 1867, 5th ed. or ecclesiastical “prefer-ment." He has preached mil/c (Conférences de Notre Dame), 1867, 2d ed. ; Education (les classes ouvriéres, 1867 ; Profes in the large cities of France (sometimes under great difficulties), En laud, Holland, Belgium, Ger sion [/8 la foi Culholique d’unc protestante converlie, many. Switzerland, taly, and the United States. 1868; De la Itq'forme Calholique: letlres, fra menls, On Sept. 20, 1869, he published a manifesto discours, 1869—7‘2, 2d ed. (English trans , alholic against the usurpations of Rome, protesting reform : Letters, Fragments, etc., by Madame Loyson, against the lack of (ecumenity in the convocation introd. by Dean Stanley, London, 1874); L‘Eglise 0 the Vatican Council. At the same time he quit Catholique en Suisse, Geneva, 1875; It'tforme Ca ted his convent; and then, to avoid importunity, tholique, II. Calholicisme el Protestantisme, Paris, he went to America for a few months, awaiting 1873; L'UIlramantanisme et la Re'volution, 1873; the deliberations of the council. When the de ’I'rois conferences au Cirque d’Hiver (April 15, cree of infallibility was pronounced (July 18, 22, and 29, 1877), 1877; Les principcs dc 1a Ra' 1870). he found it was impossible for him longer forme Cat/ml '1 ac (Conferences au Cirque d'Hirer, to submit to Rome; and since then he has de 1878), 1878 (Illngllsh trans., London, 1879) ; Pro voted himself to preaching Catholic reform (the gramme de la Re'forme Calholique, 1879; Liturgie Bible to be read by all, vemacular worship, the cup Gullicane, 1879, 5th ed. 1883; L’Inquisition, 1882. to be given to the laity, liberty of marriage for In 1880 Madame Hyacinthe Lo son translated priests, freedom of confession), and as far as pos into French, and he published, Do'l inger‘s Re'um'on sible carrying it out in practice. On Sept. 3, 1872, des Eglises. His son, Paul Emmanuel Hyacinthe he married in London, Mrs. Emilie Jane ( Butter Loyson, was born at Geneva, Oct. 19, 1873. field) Meriman of New York, N.Y., U.S.A., who HYDE, James Thomas, D.D- (Yale, New Haven, had been previously engaged in Catholic reform Conn., and Beloit College, Mich., 1870), Congre in Rome. In 1873 he began reformed public gationalist; b. at Norwich, Conn., Jan. 28, 1827; worship in Geneva, Switzerland, whither he was graduated at Yale College, New Haven, Conn., called by the disaffected Roman Catholics, who 1847, and at Yale Divinity School 1850; tutor in elected him their vicar. There he remained Yale College, 1849-52; became colleague of Rev. five years, but separated himself from the Old Dr. John Fiske at New Braintree, Mass., 1853;

Catholics there, because of their too radical ten acting pastor of North Church (Rev. Dr. Horace dencies in politics and religion. In 1877 and 1878 Bushnell's), Hartford, Conn., 1855; pastor at he ave a series of conferences in the Cirque Middlebury, Vt., 1857; inaugurated Iowa pro d'Hiver in Paris, on the'necessity of religious re fessor of pastoral theology and special studies in form in Catholic countries, which was a political the Chicago (Congregational) Theological Semi

event feared by the French Republic. In 1879 nary, Ill., 1870; transferred to the chair of New he returned to live in Paris, and opened a free Testament literature and interpretation, 1879. church, known as the Catholic Gallican Church, with the e isco al aid of Bishop Herzog of Bern of the 0] Cat olic Church, and the bishops of the Anglican Church, with which churches his

He is the author of NeukTeslamenl Introduction, Chicago, 1881; A New Catechism, or Manual of

Instruction for Students and other Thoughtful In quirer's, 1884.

JACKSON.

108

JACOB.

J. JACKSON, George Anson, Congregationalist; b. at North Adams, Mass., March 17, 1846; grad uated from Yale (New Haven, Conn.) scientific department Ph.B. 1868,, and from Andover(l\1ass.) Theological Seminary 1871 ; was pastor at Leaven worth. Kan., from 1871 to73; Southbridge, l\lass., 1874-78; since at Swampscott, Mass. He is the author of The Christian Faith: a lllanual for Cote chumens, Boston, 1875; The Apostolic Fathers, New

New-York City Missionary and Tract Society. He

is the author of Gospel Work, a Semi-centennial of City llIissions, New York, 1878; and of Christian Work in New York: being the Annual Report of the New- York City tilissionary and Tract Society, with Brief Notices of the Operations of other Societies, Church Directory, List of Benevolent Societies, and Statistics of Population, etc. (since 1863). JACKSON, Samuel Macaulay, Presbyterian; b. York, 1879; The Fathers of the Third Century, in New-York City, June 19, 1851; graduated at 1881; The Post-Nicene Greek Fathers, 1883; The the CollegIe of the City of New York, 1870, and Post-Nicene Latin Fathers, 1883 (these volumes at Union heological Seminary, in the same city, were revised for London reprint and Gotha 1878; studied and travelled, 1873—76; pastor at German translation in 1884, when The Teaching Norwood, N.J., 1876—80; since in literary work; of the Apostles was embodied in The Apostolic contributor to Schaii's Bible Dictionary, 1878-80; associate editor of the SchafllHerzog Encyclopedia, Fathers). JACKSON, Right Rev. and Right Hon. John, 1880—84. D.D. (Oxford, 1853), lord bishop of London; JACKSON, Sheldon, D.D. (Hanover College, b. in London, Feb. 22, 1811; d. there Jan. 6, Hanover, Ind., 1874), Presbyterian; b. at Mina 1885. He was educated at Pembroke College, ville, N.Y., May 18, 1834; graduated at Union Oxford; graduated B.A. (first-class classics) 1833, College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1855, and at Prince M.A. 1836, B.D. 1853; was Ellerton theo ogical ton (N .J.) Theological Seminary, 1858; became prize essayist, 1834; ordained deacon 1835, priest missionary to the Choctaws, Indian Territory; 1836; was head master of the proprietary school home missionary for Western Wisconsin and at Islington, 1836—46; select preacher t0 the Uni Southern Minnesota, with headquarters at Cres versity of Oxford, 1845, 1850, 1862, 1866; Boyle cent, Minn., 1859; pastor at Rochester, Minn., with lecturer in London, 1853; rector of St. James, oversight of mission-work in Southern Minnesota, Westminster, London, 1846-53; bishop of Lin 1864; superintendent of missions for Northern coln, 1853-69; translated to London, 1869. He and Western Iowa, Dakota, Nebraska, and other was one of her Majesty's Most Honorable Privy Western territories, 1869; superintendent of mis Council; dean of her Majesty's Chapels Royal; sions for the Rocky-Mountain territories, 1870 provincial dean of Canterbury; oflicial trustee of the first under commission of the presbyteries of ort Dodge, Des Moines, and Council Bluffs, the the British Museum; official governor of King's

College, London; visitor of Harrow and Highgate second under that of the Board of Home Mis schools, and of Balliol College; a governor of the Cbarterhouse. He was the author of The Lead ing Points of the Christian Character (six sermons), London, 1844; Sanctifying Grace, and the Grace of the lllinistry, 1817; The Day of Prayer and the Day of Thanksgiving (two sermons , 1849; The Sinfulness of Little Sins, 1849, 20th e . 1875; Rome and her Claims (a sermon), 1850; The Spirit of the World, and the Spirit which is of God, 1850; Repentance, its Necessity, Nature, and A ids (a course of Lent sermons), 1851, 9th ed. 1866; An Address to the Newa Confirmed, preparatory to the Holy Communion, 1852; Sunday a Day of Rest or a Day of Work a few words to workingmen), 1853;

ar, its

sions) ; business manager of The Presbyterian Home zllissionary, New-York City, 1882 (which had grown out of The Rocky-Mountain Presbyte rian, which he established at Denver, 1872).

In

1879 and 1880 he brought Indian children from New Mexico and Arizona to the Indian training schools at Carlisle, Penn., and Hampton, Va., under commission of the U. S. Government. IIe organized the first Presbyterian churches and mis sions in Wyoming, Montana, Idaho, Utah, Arizona, and Alaska. JACOB, George Andrew, D.D. (Oxford, 1852),, Church of England; b. at Exniouth, Dec. 16,

1807; was scholar of \Vorcester College, Oxford;

oils and Duties (a sermon), 1854; The graduated B.A. (first-class classics) 1829. M.A.

Witness of the Spirit, 1854, 8d ed. 1870; God's 1832, B.D. 1852; was tutor of his college; or Word and Man’s Heart, 1864 (the latter two dained deacon 1831, priest 1832; head master of volumes consist of sermons preached before the King Edward's Grammar School, Bromsgrove,

Universit of Oxford); The Parochial System (a 1832-43; principal of Shefiield College School, charge), 871 ; Five Years in the Diocese of London, 1884; commentary on Timothy and Titus in Bible (Speaker's Commentary, 1881. s JACKS N, Lewis Evens, Presbyterian layman; b. on Staten Island, Richmond County, N.Y., Au . 31, 1822; educated in the common schools of New-York City; has been identified with Chris tian and charitable work in the city since 1846, having been first a city missionary, and since 1863 corresponding secretary and treasurer of the

1848—53; head masterof Christ’s Hospital [School], London, 1853-68, when he resigned. He is the au thor of (besides Greek and Latin grammars for schools) A Letter to Sir Robert Peel on National Edu cation, London, 1839; Tirocinium Gallicum, 1849; Four Sermons before the University of Oxford, 1858; The Ecclesiastical Polity of the New Testament, a Study for the Present (.‘risis of the Church of Enq Iantl, 1871, 8d ed. 1884, reprinted, New Yorlr, 1872, 4th ed. 1874; Reply on Eucharistic Doctrine

1

JACOBI.

109

of Romanists and Ritualists, 1874; Sabbath made for Alan, 1880; The Lord's Supper historically considered, 1884. JACOBI, Justus Ludwig, Lic.Theol-, D.D. (Ber lin,1841 and 1851), United Evangelical; b. at Burg,

JAMES.

ford, 1835, 2d ed. 1844; Patres Apostolici
natius and l’olycarp), 1838, 2 vols., 4th ed. 1863; The Orford Paraphrase and Annotations upon all the Epistles of St. Paul, 1852; The Collected lVorks near Mugdebur , Aug. 12, 1815; studied in Halle of Bishop Sanderson, 1854, 6 vols.; Fragmentary and Berlin, in t 1e latter university became privat Illustrations of the History of the Book of Common rlocent, 1841; professor extraordinary, 1847; ordi Prayer, from MS. Sources (Bishops Sanderson narv professor of theology at Ko'nigsberg, 1851; and Wren), 1874; was the author of Sermons at Hallo, 1855. He is the author of Die Lehre des preached in the Parish Church of Ifiley, OIon., Pelagius, Berlin, 1842; Die ll'irchliche Lehre van 1840, 2d ed. 1846; On the Athanasian Creed (9. der Tradition u. heili en Schrift in ihr. Entwickelung speech in the Convocation of York), 1872; the dargestellt, Berlin, Abth., 1847; Lehrbuch der commentary on the Acts in The Bible (Speaker's) Kirchenyeschichte, 1. Theil, 1850; Die Lehre der Commentary, London and New York, 1880; and

Irvingiten verylichen mit der heiliyen Schrifl, 1853, 2d ed. 1868; Erinnerung, an D. Aug. Neander, Halle, 1882; do. an Baron van Kottwitz, 1882. JACOBS, Henry Eyster, D.D. (Thiel College, Cartha e, 111., 1877), Lutheran; b. at Gettysburg, Penn., 1 0v. 10, 1844; graduated at Pennsylvania

College, Gettysburg, Penn., 1862, and at the Get

tysburg Theological Seminary, 1865; was tutor

a number of charges and single sermons.

a

JACOBY, Carl Johannes Hermann, D.D. (hon., Halle, 1873), German Protestant theologian; b. in Berlin, Dec. 30, 1836; studied at Berlin 1854 57, and in the Kiinigl. Prediger-Seminar at Witten berg 1858-59; was gymnasial teacher at Lands berg-a.-W. 1859-63, and at Stendal 1863-64 ; diakonus in Schloss Heldrungen, 1866—68; became ordina professor of practical theology at Kbnigs berg, 1 68; and since 1871 has also been univer

in Pennsylvania College, 1864-67; home mission ar at Pittsburg, Penn., 1867-68; pastor and rincipal of Thiel Hall, Phillipsburg, Penn. (now hiel College, Greenville, Penn. , 868-70; pro fessor in Penna lvania College, 0 Latin 1870-80, of Latin and ‘reek 1880-81, of Greek 1881—83; and since 1883 has been professor of systematic

ologie, wie sic in der evangel. Vereinigung vertreten

theology in the Evangelical Lutheran Seminary,

zu

sity preacher. He holds to the “ Vennittelnde The ist." He is the author of Zwei evan elische Lebens bilder aus der katholischen Kirche(1 rincess Galitz in and Bishop Sailer), Bielefield, 1864; Beitrage christlicher Erkennlniss (sermons , Giitersloh,

Philadelphia, Penn. He has published many 1870; Liturgilc der Reformatoren, Got a, 1871-76, articles and the following books: Hutter’s Com 2 vols. ; Staatslcirche, Freikirche, Landeskirche, Leip pend of Lutheran Theology (trans. with Rev. zig, 1875; Die Gestalt des evangelischen Haupt G. F. Spieker), Philadelphia, 1867, 4th ed. 1882; gottesdienst, Gotha, 1879; Allgemeine Padayoyil: Schmid’s Doctrinal Theology of the Evangelical Lu auf Grund (ler christlichcn Ethik, 1883; Christliche theran Church (trans. with Rev. Dr. C. A. Hay), Tuyentlen (sermons), 1883. 1875; Proceedings of the First Lutheran Diet JAEQER, Abraham,' D.D. (University of the (edited), 1878; The Book of Concord, or the Sym South, Sewanee, Tenn., 1880), Episcopalian; b. bolical Books of the Evangelical Lutheran Church at Stanislaw, Austria, March 25, 1839; educated (trans. with notes), vol. 1, 1882, vol. 2, histori

at rabbinical schools, and was rabbi at Selma and

cal introduction, appendices, and indexes, 1883; Mobile, Ala., 1870—72. In the spring of 1872 he Meyer's Commentary on Galatians and Ephesians was converted from Judaism, and in May joined (American ed., with translation of references and the Ba )tlSt Church, and studied Christian theol supplementary notes), New York, 1884. Since 0g in t e Southern Baptist Seminary, Greenville, 1883 has been editor of Lutheran Church Review. SC. (now at Louisville, Ky.), and was there hon

JACOBSON, Right Rev. William, D.D. (by orary professor 1875—76. In 1877 he joined the Convocation of Canterbury, 1848), lord bishop Episcopal Church; was ordered deacon, 1878 ; and ordained priest, 1880. From 1878 to 1880 he was month, Norfolk, in the year 1803; d. at Chester, professor in the University of the South, Sewanee, July 13, 1884. He was educated at the Dissent Tenn. ; and since has been professor in the theo ing College, Homerton, Middlesex, and afterwards logical seminary of the Protestant-E iscopal dio at Lincoln College, Oxford; graduated B.A. (sec cese of Ohio, at Gambier. He is t is author of ond-class classics) 1827, M.A. 1829; won Eller Mind and Heart in Religion, orJudaism and Chris ton theological prize for essay: “ What were the tianity, Chicago, 1873; Infant Baptism versus Con Cmtses of the Persecution to which the Chris/inns certed illembership (announced); illodern Concep were subject in the First Centuries of Christianity? tion of the Development ofthe Religion of Israel (in elected fellow of Exeter Colle e, 1829; was curate preparation). of St. Mary Magdalen, Ox 0rd, 1830-32; per JAGQAR, Right Rev. Thomas Augustus, D.D. tual curate of Riley, 1839-40; vice-principal of (University of Pennsylvania, Philadel hia, 1874), lagdalen Hall, Ox 0rd, 1832-48; public orat0r Episcopalian, bishop of Southern 0 io; b. in of the university, 1842-48; regius professor of New-York City, June 2, 1839; studied at General of Chester, Church of England; b. at Great Yar

divinity, canon of Christ Church, and rector of Theological Seminary in New-York City, 1859; Ewelme, Oxford, 1848-65; bishop of Chester, became rector of Anthon Memorial (now All 1865 till his death. He was select preacher to Souls') Church, New-York City, 1864; St. John’s, the university, 1833, 1842, and 1869 ; elected hon Yonkers, 1868; Holy Trinity, Philadelphia, 1870; orary fellow of Hartford College, Oxford, 1874. bishop, 1875. He is the author of occasional He was on the Royal Commission of 1864, to con sermons, addresses, etc. 1 a sider the terms of clerical subscription. lle edited JAMES, Fleming, D.D. (ProtestantrEpiscopal Dean ltowell’s Catechismus, sive prima institulio dis Seminary of Ohio, Gambler, 1876 ; b. at Rich ciplinaque pietatis Christiana, Latine explicata, Ox mond, Va., Dec. 7, 1835; graduate M.A. at Uni

110

JANSSEN.

JESSUP.

versity of Virginia at Charlottesville, 1856, and at burg, Penn., 1862, and at Princeton (N.J.) The

General Theological Seminary, New-York City, 1868; was assistant minister in New-York City, and Baltimore, Md., 1868—70; rector of St. Mark’s, Baltimore, 1870-75, and of Calvary, Louisville, Ky., 1875-76; and since 1876 has been professor

in the theological seminary of the Protestant Episcopa] diocese of Ohio, and pastor of Harcourt parish, both at Gambier.

JANSSEN, Johannes, PhD. (Bonn, 1853), D.D. (hon., Wiirzbur , 1882, Louvaln, 1884), Roman Catholic; b. at

'anten, Germany, April 10,1829;

studied at the universities of Louvain, Belgium

ological Seminar , 1865; became pastor of the United-Presbyterian Church, Oxford, Penn., 1865; president of Westminster College, Penn., 1872;

professor of theology in Lincoln University, Ox ford, Penn., 1883. He was moderator of the United-Presbyterian Church, 1880. JEFFERS, William Hamilton, D.D. (Western

Reserve College, Hudson, 0., 1874), LL.D- (Uni versity of Wooster, Wooster, 0., 1879), Presbyte rian; b. near Cadiz, 0., May 1, 1838; graduated at Geneva College, Northwood, Penn. (now Beaver Falls, 0.), 1855; and at Xenia (United-Presbyte rian) Theological Semina , O., 1859. From 1862

(1850-51). and Bonn, Germany (1851-53); be came privat-docent in the academy at Miinster, to 1866 he was pastor of t e United~Presbyterian 1854; the same year, professor of histor

in the united churches of

gymnasium at Frankfurt-am-Main, an so re mains. He is now papal domestic prelate, apos tolical protonotar, and archiepiscopal ecclesiasti cal councillor of Freiburg. His literary work has been often interrupted by illness. He is the author of lVibald von Slablo und Corvey, Miin ster, 1854; vol. 3 of Geschichtsquellen des Bisthums tlIitnster, 1856; Frankreichs Rheingeliiste, Frank furt, 1861, 2d ed. Freiburg, 1883; anltjfurts

Bellefontaine and North wood, 0. ; in 1866 became professor of Latin and

Hebrew in Westminster College, New Wilming ton, Penn.; in 1869, professor of Greek in the University of Wooster, O. ; in 1875, aster of the Euclid-avenue Presbyterian Church, C eveland, 0.;

and since 1877 has been professor of Old-Testament

literature and exegesis in the hVestern (Presb ' terian) Theological Seminary, Allegheny, Penn. While pastor at Bellefontaine, he was put on the

Reichscorrespontlenz von 1476 his 1519, Freiburg, committee to revise the United-Presbyterian met 1863—66, 2 vols.; Schiller als Historiker, 1863, 2d rical version of the Psalms. ed. 1879; Job. Friedr. Bb'hmer's Leben, Briefe untl JENNINGS, Arthur Charles, Church of Eng leleine Schrifien, 1868, 3 vols.; Zur Genesis der land; b. in London, Dec. 19, 1847; educated at ersten Theilung I’olens, 1869; Zeit- und Lebensbilder,

1875, 3d ed. 1879; Friedrich Leopold Graf zu Stol berg, 1875-76, 2 vols. (in 1 vol. 1882, 3d ed. 1883); Geschichte des deutschen Volkes seit dem Ausgang des Mittelalters, 1876, sqq., vols. i.—iv. (12th ed. of

Eton and Radley; entered Jesus College, Cam bridge; took the Carus prize in 1869; graduated

B.A. 1872; Carus Bachelor’s rizeman, and Jeremie Septuagint prizeman, and rosse scholar, 1872; took a first-class in the theological tripos, the uni the first 4 vols. 1884—85, 13th ed. vol. ii. 1885). versity Hebrew prize, Evan's prize, and Schole In defence of his history, which has been vigor field’s prize; was Tyrwhitt's scholar and Fry's ously attacked by Protestant scholars, he has scholar (St. John’s), 1873; M.A. 1875. He was published An meine Kritilcer, Nebst Ergdnzungen ordained deacon 1873, priest 1874; was curate of und Erlt‘iulerungen zu den 8 erslen Band. meiner St. Edward, Cambridge, 1873—74; became vicar of Geschichte, 1882, 16th thousand 1884; Ein zweites Whittlesford, near Cambrid e, 1877. He is broad lVort an meine Kritiker, 1883, 16th thousand 1884. on doctrinal points; incline to the view that the JEBB, John, D.D. (Trinit College, Dublin, English Church may retain her position, if she 1860), Episcopal Church in Ire and; b. in Dublin, accommodates herself to the modern views on such Ireland, in the year 1805; d. at Peterstow, En ., pointsasthe inspiration of the Scriptures,doctrinal development, etc. He advocates a limitization of January, 1886 ; aduated at Trinity College, Du lin, B.A. 1827, LA. 1829, B.D. 1860; ordained episcopal authority by the revival of a truly re re deacon 1828, priest 1829; was rector of Dunurlin, sentative Convocation. He is a moderate l igh Ireland, 1831-32; prebendary of Donoughmore Churchman in his view of public worship, but in Limerick Cathedral, 1832-43; proctor of the desires a revision of the Prayer Book. lie is ' diocese of Hereford, Eng., 1857—80; praeleclor of the author of Commentary on the Psalms (jointly Hereford Cathedral, 1863—70. Since 1813 he was with \V. H. Lowe), published in parts, London, the rector of l’eterstow; since 1858, prebendary 1875—77, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1884; Ecclesia Anglicana, of Preston “’ynne; since 1870, canon residentiary; A History of the Church of Christ in England. from since 1878, chancellor of the choir of Hereford the Earliest to the Present Times, 1882; Synopsis of Cathedral. He was one of the revisers of the Ancient Chronola y, 1886. He contributed the ahum, Haggai, Habakkuk. and Old Testament, and the author of Three Lectures comments on on the Cathedral Service, London, 1841; The Choral Zephaniah, in Ellicott’s Old— Testament Commenltu'y Service of the United Church of England and [re (vol. v., 1884). land, 1813; A Literal Translation of the Book of JERMYN, Right Rev. Hugh Willoughby, D.D. Psalms, with Dissertations, 1846, 2 vols. ; The Choral (Cambridge, 1871), lord bishop)of Brechin, Epis~ Responses and Littmies of the United Churches of copal Church of Scotland; b. it out the year 1820:, England and Ireland, 1847—57, 2 vols. ; The Prin educated at Trinity Hall, Cambridge; graduated ciple of Rilualism defended, 1856; The Ritual Law B.A. 1841, M.A. 1847; was ordained deacon 1843, and Custom of the Church Universal, 1866;

The priest 1845; archdeacon of St. Christopher's, \Vest

Rights of the Irish Branch of the United Church of ndies, 1854—58; rector of Nettlecombe, near England and Ireland considered, 1868. u Taunton, 1858—70; vicar of Barking, Essex, 1870— JEFFERS, Eliakim Tupper, D.D. \Vashington 71; lord bishop of Colombo, 1871—75; elected to s and Jefierson College, Washington, enn., 1872), Brechin, 1875. Presbyterian; b. at Stewiacke, N.S., April 6, JESSUP, Henry Harris, D.D. (University of 1841; graduated at Jefferson College, Canons New-York City, and College of New Jersey, Prince

111

JOHNSON.

JOSTES.

ton, 1865), Presbyterian; b. at Montrose, Penn., for three years in his native county, with indif April 19, 1832; graduated at Yale College, New ferent success, owing to his bad habits. He was, Haven, Conn., 1851, and Union Theological Sem however, converted, joined the Methodist Church,

inary, New-York City, 1855.

In 1856 he went and became a preacher under the sanction of the North Geor ia Conference. At first he did not

as a missionary to Tripoli, Syria, and there re mained until 1860, when he removed to Beirut, which has ever since been the centre of his opera tions. He has several times made brief home visits, and during one of these in 1879 was elected

go outside 0 his State; but in 1881 he went into Alabama, and has since been not only all over the South, but also through the North, and has

always labored with remarkable success. lle moderator of the General Assembly at Saratoga, uses the plainest speech. and abounds in witty N .Y. He is the author of The lilohammedan 1111's and pregnant sayin is. Some of his sermons have sionary Problem, Philadelphia, 1879. been printed, New ork, 1885. e JOHNSON, Elias Henry, D.D. (Universit of JONES, Right Rev. William Basil, D.D. (Uni Rochester, N.Y., 1878). Baptist; b. at Troy, .Y., versity of Oxford, 1874), lord bishop 0 St. Oct. 15, 1841; graduated at the University of

David's, Church of England; b. at Chelienham,

Rochester, N.Y., 1862, and at the Rochester Theo Gloucestershire, Eng“ in the year 1822; was lo ical Seminary, 1871; was pastor at Le Sueur, scholar of Trinity College, Oxford, 1840; Ireland an., 1866—68; Ballston Spa, N.Y., 1873—75; scholar, 1842; graduated B.A. (second-class clas and at Providence, R.I., 18743-82; in 1882 became sics) 1844, M.A. (Queen’s College) 1847; was professor of systematic theology in Crozer Theo ordained deacon 1848, priest 1853; was Michel logical Seminary, Chester, I’enn. He published fellow of Queen’s College, Oxford, 1848-51; fel (jointly with W. 11. Doane, Mus. D.) Baptist low of University College, 1851—57; master of the Hymnal. Philadelphia, 1883; (alone) Songs of schools, 1848; tutor of University College, 1854— Praise for Sunday Schools, 1882; Select Sunday 65; classical moderator, 1856 and 1860; select school Songs, 1885; articles in reviews and other preacher at Oxford, 1860—62, 1866-67, 1876-78; periodicals. at Cambridge, 1881 ; senior proctor, Oxford, 1861— JOHNSON, Herrick, D.D. (Western Reserve 62; examining chaplain to the archbishop of College, lludson, 0., 1867), LL.D. (Wooster Uni York, 1861—74; public examiner in theolo 31870; versity, Wooster, 0., 1880), Presbyterian ; b. near

cursal prebendary of St. David‘s Cathedra , 1859—

Fonda, Montgomery County, N.Y., Sept. 21, 1832; 65; prebendary of Grindal in York Cathedral, graduated from Hamilton College, Clinton, N.Y., 1863-71; perpetual curate of Haxby, Yorkshire, 1863-65;1865-74; vicar ofarchdeacon Bishopthor with 1867—74; Middle 1857, and from Auburn (N.Y.) Theological Semi thorpe, oi)eYork, nary, 1860. He was colleague pastor of the First Church, Troy, N.Y., 1860-62; pastor of the Third rural dean of Bishopthorpe, 1869-74, and of the Church, Pittsburg, Penn., 1862—68; and of the city of York, 1873-74; chancellor of York Cathe First Church, Philadelphia, Penn.,1868—74. In dral, and prebendary of Laughton-en-le-Morthen, 1874 he went to Auburn as professor of homiletics 1871—74; canon residentiary of York, 1873—74; and pastoral theology; in 1880 he removed to consecrated bishop, 1874. He is the author of Chicago, where he is pastor of the Fourth Church, Vestiges of the Gael in. Gwynedd, London, 1851; and professor of sacred rhetoric in the Theologi Christ College, Brecon, its History and Capabilities cal Seminary of the North-west. He was moder considered with Reference to a )lleasure now before ator of the General Assembly at Springfield, Ill., Parliament, 1853; The History and Antiquities of 1882. He is president of the Presbyterian Church St. David’s (conjointly with E. A. Freeman, LL.D.), Board of Aid for Colleges and Academics, and of 1856; Notes on the (Edipus Tyrannus of Sophocles, the board of trustees of Lake Forest University, adapted to the Text of Dindorf; 1862, 2d ed. 1869; Ill. He was chairman of the committee on higher The Cleryyman's Oflice (a sermon), 1864; The New education, which reported to the General Assem Testament illustrated with 0 Plain E1 lanatory Com bly of 1883 a plan for the organization of the for mentary for Private Reading (wit Archdeacon mer. The report was unanimously adopted. Be Churton), 1865; Judgment, Mercy, and Faith (Uni sides many sermons, articles, etc., he has ublished versity sermon), 1866; The .ilystery of Iniquity Christianity’a Challenge, Chicago, Ill., 1882, 4th gUniversity sermons), 1867; The Peace of God, ed. 1884; Plain Talks about the Theater, 1883; ermons on the Reconcilialion of God and Illan, Revivals, their Place and Power, 1883.

1869, 2d ed. 1885; Commentary on St. Luke in

JOHNSON, William Allen, E iscopalian; b. at The Bible (Speaker’s) Commentary, 1878; visita Hyde Park, Dutchess County, .Y., Au . 4, 1833; tion charges; papers in literary and antiquarian

graduated at Columbia College, New- ork City, journals; contributions to Smith’s Dictionary of 1853, and at the General Theological Seminary, the Bible. New-York City, 1857. He was successively rector JOSTES, Franz (LudWig), Ph.D- (Leipzig, 1882), at Bainbridge, N.Y., 1857—62; missionary in Roman Catholic; b. at Glandorf, Hannover, Ger Upper Michigan, 1862—64; rector at Burlington, many, July 12, 1858; studied history and German N.J., 1864-70, and at Salisbury, Conn., 1871-82. at lireiburr (where he first, however, studied On Jan. 1, 1883, he went to his present position, medicine), Tierlin, Strassburg, and Leipzig, 1878 the professorship of Christian evidences and homi 82; became privat-docent of the German language letics in the Berkeley Divinity School, Middle and literature in the Royal Academy of Munster, in lVestphalia, 1884. He is the author of Johannes town, Conn. JONES, Samuel P, the “ Mountain Evangelist,” Veghe, Halle, 1882; Johannes Veyhc, ein dculsche Methodist Church South; b. in Chambers County, Sta‘dte-Prediger des 15. .Iahrhunderts, Z um ers-ten Ala., Oct. 16, 1847; received a good academic llIaIe herausyegcben, 1883; Drei unbelcannte deutsche education; entered the legal profession, to which Schrifien von Johannes Veghe (in Histor. Jahrbuch, his father belonged, in 1870, and practised law 1885, pp. 345-412); Bcitrdye :ur Kenntnisx der

-

JOWETT.

112

niederdeutschen illystik (in Germania, 1885); West fa'lische Predigten (in Jahrbuch (les Vereins fiir niederdeulsche Sprachforschung, 1884); Schrifi sprache unll Volksdlalecte, Bemerkungen :u elner historischen Grammatik der niedertleutschen Sprache (in the same, 1885); Zur Geschichte der miltel allerlichen Predigt in lVestfalen (in Zeilschrift fiir ralerl'tindische Geschichte and Allerthumsh‘ande, Band 44); Die lValtlcnser and die vorlulherische Bibeliibersetzung, Eine Kritih: der neueslen Hypothese, Miinster, 1885; Die Saliren des (pseudonymen) Daniel von Socst, 1886 (in the Deutschen Stadte chroniken, published by the historical commission of the Bavarian Academy of Sciences). JOWETT, Benjamin, LL.D. (University of Lei den 1875), Church of England; b. at Camber well, Eng, in the year 1817 ; scholar of Balliol Col lege, Oxford, 1835; llertford university scholar, 1837; graduated B.A. (first-class in classics) 1839, M.A. 1842; was ordained deacon 1842, priest 1845. In 1838 he was elected to a. fellow

JUNGMANN.

his professorship.

In 1875 he became a member

of the llebdomadal Council of the universit , and

in 1882 was vice-chancellor. He is the aut or of St. Paul‘s Epistles to the Thessalonians, Galatians, and Romans; Critical Notes and Dissertations, Lon don, 1855, 2d ed. 1859; On the Interpretation of Scripture (an essay in Essays and Reviews), 1860; The Dialogues of Plato translated into English, with Analyses and Essays, 1871, 4 vols., 2d ed. 1875. 5 vols.; Thacydides translated into English, with Introduction, Alarginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices, 1881, ‘2 vols. (American reprint, preface by Rev. A. P. Peabody, Boston, 1883, 1 ml); The Politics of Aristotle (trans. with notes, etc.), 1885, 2 vols. JUNGMANN, Joseph, Roman Catholic; b. at Minster, Germany, Nov. 11, 1830; d. at Inns bruck, Nov. 25, 1885.

He studied theology there,

and in the Collegium Germanicum at Rome, Italy, 12550—56; became priest there, 1855; Jesuit, 1857; ordinary professor of sacred rhetoric and cate chetics in the University of Innsbruck, and pro

ship at Balliol College; was tutor from 1842 to fessor of liturgics in the theological convict there. He was the author of Die Schb'nheit und ihre scht'ine In 1854 he Kunst, Innsbruck, 1866, ‘2 parts; Dos Gemiilh and

1870; public examiner in classics, 1849-50, 1853

54; classical moderator, 1859-60.

was a member of the commission appointed to ([03 Gejiihlsvemziigen der neueren Psychologie, 1868, arran e the examinations for admission to the 2d ed. Freiburg-im-Br., 1885; Thearie der geist East- ndian Civil Service; and in 1855, on the lichen Beredsamlceit, Freiburg-im-Br., 1877—78, 4 recommendation of Lord Palmerston, he was ap parts, 2d ed. 1884; Die Andacht zum heiliysten pointed regius professor of Greek. In 1870 he Herzen Jesu and die Bedenken geyen dieselbe, 1885

resigned his fellowship, and took the mastershi of Balliol College, which he still holds along with

(pp. 51).

D

KAEHLER.

113

KALISCH.

KAEHLER, (Carl) Martin (August), Lic. Theol. Lebensbildern, 1881 ;

veber (108 Verht'iltnixs tleralten

(Halls, 1860), D.D- (hon., Halle, 1878), German Philoso hie zum Christenthum, 1884 (pp. 84). a KAL AR, Christian Andreas Herman, Ph.D. 'Protestant theologian; b. at Neuhausen, near Kiinigsberg, East Prussia, Jan. 6,1835; studied (Kiel, 1833), D.D. (Copenhagen, 1836), Lutheran; law at K'dnigsberg, 18:33—54; theology at Heidel b. at Stockholm, Nov. 27, 1802; d. at Copenha en, berg 1854—55, Halle 1855-58, Tubingen 1858—59; Feb. 2, 1886. His father was a Jewish ra bi. became privat-docent at Hello, 1860; professor ex He went with the family to Cassel, German ; traordinary of theology at Bonn, 1864; at Halle, then in 1812, immediately after his father’s death, 1867, and at the same time Inspector des Schlesisch to Copenhagen, in whose university he studied en Convicts,- ordinary professor there 1879. lie law; when converted to Christianity he studied

is the author of Paulus, der Jiinger and Beta Jesu theology in the same university. On March 27, Christi, Ilalle, 1862; Die schriftgemdvse Lehre vom 1827, he became adjunct in the cathedral school Gewissen in ihrer Berleutung fiir tIas christliche in Odense; and on Aug. 23 of the same year, Lehren and Lelten, 1864;

Die starken qurzeln

head master. In 1842 he visited most of Western

unserer Kraft, Gotha, 1872; Belleutung and Er Europe; and on March 27, 1843, became pastor folge (188 kirchlichen Octoberversammlung in Berlin, in Gladsaxe (six miles from Copenhagen) and Gotha, 1872; August Tholuck, Ein Lebensabriss, Herliv; resigned, July 2, 1868. He received the Halle,1877; Das Gewissen, Ethische Untersuchung;

gold medal of the Ilaager Society (see title in

1. geschichtliches Teil, 1. Ht'ilfie, Alterthum u. neues Encyclopaedia), 1840; was knight of the Danish Testament, 1877; D. Julius illilller, 1878; Der Order (gold and silver crosses); member of the Hebm'erbrief in gcnauer Wiedergabe seines Gedank Leiden Society of Literature, of the theological enganges, 1880; Die Wissenschafl der christlichen examining board of the University of Copenhw Lehre, von dem evangel. Grundartikel aus im Abrisse gen (since 1871), of the Danish Bible Society; was dargestellt, Erlangen, 1883, sqq. (l. Heft, Einleitung president of the Danish Missionary Society (1860 u. Apologetik; 2. Heft, Dogmatik, 1884; 3. Heft 73), member of the royal commission to revise follows); Der Brief tles Paulus an die Galater in the Danish Bible 1866-74); president of the genauer Wiedergabe seines Getlankenganges durch Danish branch of t e Evangelical Alliance, and sich selbst ausgelegt and ibersichtlich erb'rtet, Halle, presided over the Copenhagen Conference (1884).

1884. KAFTAN, Julius Wilhelm Martin, Ph.D. (Leip

He published in Danish a commentary on the Old Testament, Copenhagen, 1836-38, 2 volt-1.; a Bible

zig, 1872), Lic. Theol. (do., 1873), D.D. (hon., history, Odense, 1836-39, 2 vols. (German trans., Basel, 1883), German Protestant; b. at Loit near Kiel, 1839, 2 vols.; also in Dutch) ; documents of Apenrade in Schleswig-Holstein, Sept. 30, 1848; Danish Reformation’s history, Copenhagen, 1845; studied at Erlangen, Berlin, and Kiel, 1866—70; a Danish version of the Bible, 1847, 3 vols. (with became professor extraordinary of theology at Helwe , Levensen, and Hermansen); a history of Basel, 1873; ordina professor there, 1881; at evange ical (1857) and of Roman-Catholic mis Berlin, 1883. He is t 1e author of Die Predigt des sions (1862; German trans. of both 1867, 2 vols.), Evanqeliums im modernen Geislesleben, Basel, 1879; and 0 missions among the Jews (1868, German Das vangelium des Apostels Paulus, in Predigten trans); a history of Christian missions (1879, 2 der Gemeinde dargelegt, 1879; Das Wesen der vols.; German trans., Giitersloh, 1879-81, 2 vols); christlichen Religion, 1881; Das Leben in Christa: Israel and the Church, 1881; and The Activity ofthe Church among the lilohammedans, to the Fall of Predigten, 1883. Cf. notice in Evan elical KAHNIS, Karl Friedrich August, 0.0., Luther Constantinople, 1884. an; b. at Greiz, Dec. 22, 1814; studied in IIalle; Christendom (London) for March, 1886, pp. 2, 93. KALISOH, Marcus, M.A., Pin-D., Hebrew; b. was privat‘docent at Berlin in 1842; professor ex traordinary at Breslau in 1844; became ordinary at Trepton, Pomerania, Prussia, May 16, 1828; professor at Leipzig in 1850; retired in 1886. He d. at Rowsley, Derbyshire, Eng., Aug. 23, 1885. was a leader of the “ Old Lutherans," but since 1861 He studied classical philology and Semitic lan has been more liberal. Besides numerous sermons, uages at Berlin University, and at the same time he has published Die Lehre rom IIei/iyen Geiste, almudic literature under Jewish teachers. In llalle, lst part 1847; Die Lehre vom Abendmahle, 1849 political causes drove him out of the country; Leipzig, 1851; Der innere Gang des deutschen Prot and he settled in London, where he soon came into esltmtismus seit 11]itte des corigen Jahrhunderts, 1854, intimate relations with the Rothschild family, by 3d ed. 1874, 2 parts (English trans., Internal His whose liberality he was able to devote himself tory of German Protestantism from the middle of since 1850 to the preparation of a critical com Last Century, Edinburgh, 1856); Die lutherische mentary u on the Old Testament, of which he Dogmatik historisch-genetisch dargestellt, 1861-68, 3 published zodus (London, 1855), Genesis (1858), vols., 2d ed. 1874—75, 2 vols. ; (with Luthardt and Leviticus (1867-72, 2 parts); besides Prophecies Bruckner) Die Kirche nach ihrem Ursprung, ihrer o Balaam, 1877; Jonah, 1878; Path and Goat, a iscussion on the Elements of Civilization and the Geschichte, ihrer Gegenwart, 1865, 2d ed. 1866 (English trans., The Church, Edinburgh, 1867); Conditions of Happiness, 1880. His best work Christenthum und Lulherthum, 1871; Die tleutscltc was, however, his Hebrew Grammar, London, 1863. Reformation, vol. i. 1872; Der Gang der Kirche in His commentaries are rationalistic. o

KAMPHAUSEN.

114

KAY.

KAMPHAUSEN, Adolf (Hermann Heinrich), lein, Mainz, 1860, 2d ed. 1880; from the Latin, St. B.D. (hon., Halle, 1867), German Protestant theo Thomas of Villanova's Ein Bitchlein von der Liebe,

logian; b. at Solingen, Rhenish Prussia, Sept. 10, Freiburg-im-Br., 1872; edited the fifth and suc 1829; studied at Bonn, 1849-55; became there ceeding editions of C. H. Vosen’s Rudimenta rival-docent, August, 1855; in October went to linguw hebraicw, Freiburg. 1872, sqq. (now in Ger eidelberg to be Bunsen's private secretary, and man). He is the author of Lingua: Mandshuricw to work on his Bibelwerk, and taught as privat Institutiones, Regensburg, 1856; Die Sprachvr-r ilocent in the university there; removed with Bun wirrung zu Babel, Mainz, 1861; Librum .lnntb, sen to Bonn in 1859, and there became professor Prop/leta: exposuit, 1862; Legends des sel. Hermanw'i extraordinary of theology in 1863, and ordinary Joseph, 1862, 2d ed. 1880; Geschichte der Vulgata, rofessor in 1868. He has taken prominent part 1869; Hamlbuch zur Vulgata, 1870; Einleitung in in the revision of the German Bible, 1871, sqq. die lil. Schri/ten des A. u. N. T., Freiburg, 1876, He is the author of Das Lied liloses, Leipzrg, sqq.; Assyrien and Babyionien nach den neueslen 1862; Das Gebet des Herrn, Elberfeld, 1866; Die Entdeckun en, Cologne, 1877, 3d ed. Freiburg, Hagiographen ties Allen Bundes nach den fiber 1885; an numerous theological and linguistic , iieferten Grundtezten ilbersetzt and mil erkla'renden essays. KAUTZSCH, Emil Friedrich, Ph.D. (Leipzig, Anmerlcungen verxeben, Leipzig, 1868; Die Chrono logie 41erhebrdischen Kdnige, Bonn, 1883. He con 1863), B.D. (hon., Basel, 1873), German Protes tributed to Riehm's Handwb'rterbuch des biblischen tant; b. at Plauen, Saxony, Sept. 4, 1841 ; studied Altertlmms (Bielefeld, 1885); and edited Bleek’s at Leipzig, 1859-63; was adjunct of the Nicolai Einleitung ins Alte Testament, Berlin, 1860, 3d ed. gymnasium, 1863-66; head master, 1866—72; privat-docent in the university, 1869--71; professor 1870. KARR, William Stevens, D.D. (Amherst Col extraordinary, 1871 ; ordinary professor at Basel, lege, Amherst, Mass, 1876), Congregationalist; 1872—80; since 1880 at Tiibin en. In 1877 he b. at Newark, N.J., Jan. 9, 1829; graduated at founded, with A. Socin and immermann, the Amherst (Mass) College, 1851, and at Union German Palestine Exploration Society. He pre Theological Seminary, New-York City, 1854; was pared, with F. Miihlau, an edition of the un Presbyterian pastor at Brooklyn, N.Y. (1854—67), pointed text of Genesis, Leipzig, 1868, 2d ed. and Congregational pastor at Chicopee, Mass. 1885; brought out the second edition of H.

(1867-68), Keene, N.H. (1868-72), Cambridge,

Scholz’s Abriss der Hebr. Laut and Formenlehrc,

Mass. (1873—76); and since 1876 has been professor of systematic theology in the Hartford (Conn.) Theological Seminary. He edited Dr. H. B. Smith's Apologetics (New York, 1882), Introduction

1874, 5th ed. 1885; the 22d to the 24th editions of Gesenius’ Hebraischer Grammalik, 1878—85, to

to Christian Theolo y (1883), and System of Chris

Encyklopa'die and Methodologie, 1880, 1884; and has written De Veleris Testamenti locis a Paulo apostolo allegatis, 1869; (with Socin) Die Aerblhei! der moabitischen Alterthiimer geprilfl, 1876; Johannes Buxlorfder Aeltere, Basel, 1879; Ueber (lie Derirale (les Slammer P13 im alttestamentlichen Sprachge branch, Tubingen, 1881 (pp. 59); Grammatik des Biblisch-A mmdzschen. Jilit einer lrrilischen Iirt'irter any der aramt'iischen Wo'rter im N. T., Leipzig, 1884. KAWERAU, Gustav, D.D- (hon., Halle and T6 bingen, 1883), German theologian ; b. at Bunzlau, Silesia, Feb. 25, 1847 ; studied at Berlin, 1863-66;

tian Theology, 18847.

KATTENBUSCH, (Friedrich Wilhelm) Ferdi nand, Lic. Theol. (Gdttingen, 1875), D.D- (hon.,

Go'ttingen, 1879), German Protestant; b. at Kett vig-on-the-Ruhr, Rhenish Prussia, Oct. 3, 1851; studied at Bonn, Berlin, and Halle; became repe

tent at Giittingen 1873, privat-tlocent there 1876; professor of systematic theology at Giessen, 1878.

He belongs to the school of A. Ritschl of Getting en. He is the author of Luther-s Lehre vom unfreien Willen and von der Prtedestination, Giittingen, 1875; Der christliclte Unslerblichkeitsglaubc, Darmstadt, 1881 ; Lulhers Stellung zu den oecumenischen Sym bolen, Giessen, 1883; Die oecumenisc/ien Symbole, Gesehichte ihrer Entsleliung and Geltung in der christ lichen Kirche, 1886. KAULEN, Franz Philipp, B.D. (\Viirzbnrg, 1862), Roman Catholic; b. at Dusseldorf, Ger many, March 20, 1827; studied theolog and philosophy at Bonn, 1846—49; in the theo ogical seminary at Cologne, 1849; became priest, 1850; chaplain at Duisdorf, 1850; at Dottendorf, 1852; rector and prison chaplain at Piitzchen, near Bonn, 1853; tutor in Count Mirbach’s family at Harfi; repetitor in the theological convict at Bonn, 1859;

which he added an Ubungsbuch, 1881, 2d ed. 1884;

and the 10th and 11th editions of Hagenbach's

became assistant preacher in St. Lucas', Berlin,

1870; pastor at Langheinersdorf, Brandenburg, 1871; at Klemzig, 1876; rofessor and geixllicher Inspector am Kloster U. l. muen, and president of the theological seminary, Magdeburg, 1882; ordi nary professor of pastoral theology, Kiel, 1886. In 1883 he participated with the archivist Jacobs

and Prof. Dr. Koestlin in founding the Verein fit:

Reformalions Geschichte, of which he has since been the editor. He is the author of Johann Agricola von Eisleben, Berlin, 1881 ; Caspar Giittel. Ein Lebensbiltl nus Luther’s Freundes/n-eise, Hallo, 1882; five articles against Janssen in Zeitscbrifl privat-docent for Old-Testament exegesis at Bonn, fiir kirchl. Wissenschafl and limit]. Leben, 1882 1863; professor extraordinary of the same, 1880; and 1883; the introduction to the reprint of Von ordinary professor of Catholic theology, 1883. der Winclcelmesse um] Iffaffen Weihe. D. Illartin

He succeeded Dr. Her-genrother as editor of the

Luther, Ilalle, 1883; and that of I’assional Christi

2d edition of \Vetzer and Welte's Kirchenlezicon, um] Antichristi, Berlin, 1885; edited the Brief Freiburg-im-Br., 1881), sq ., when the latter was wechsel des Justus Jonas, 1884—85, 2 parts; the made cardinal and called to Rome, 1879. He third (1885) and fourth (1886) volumes of the translated from the Spanish Vieira's Ausgew. \Veimar edition of Luther’s works. KAY, William, D.D- (Oxford, 1885), Church of Reden auf d. Festtage U. L. Frau, Paderborn,

1856; from the Italian, St. Francisci Bliuliengdrt England; b. at Pickering, Yorkshire, April 8,

115

KAYSER.

1820; educated at Lincoln College, Oxford; grad uated B.A. (first-class in classics, second-class in mathematics), 1839; Pusey and Ellerton Hebrew scholar and M.A. 1842, B.D. 1849; ordained

KELLOGG.

Samuel, 1865, 2d ed. 1875; Kings, 1866, 2d ed. 1876; Chronicles, zra, Nehemiah,and Esther, 1870; Jeremiah and Lamentations, 1872; Ezekiel, 1868,

2d ed. 1881 ; Daniel, 1869; blinor Prophets, 1867, deacon 1843, priest 1844; was fellow of Lincoln 2d ed. 1873 (these are all translated in Clark's

College, 1840—66; tutor, 1842-49; principal of Library); separately, commentaries on Maccabees, Bishop’s College, Calcutta, 1849-65; and since 1875; fllatthew, 1877; illrtrk and Luke, 1879; John, 1866 has been rector of Great Leghs, and since 1881; Peter and Jude, 1883; Hebrews, 1885. 1877 chaplain to the bishop of St. Alban’s, and KELLER, Ludwig, Ph.D. (Mai-burg, 1873), Re honorary canon of St. Alban’s. He is the author formed (layman); b. at Fritzlar, Hesse-Nassau, of On Pantheism, Calcutta, 1853, 2d ed., Madras, March 28, 1849; studied at Leipzig and Marburg, 1879; Promises of Christianity, Oxford, 1855; The 1868—72; is director of the state archives at Miin Psalms, translated with Notes, Calcutta, 1863, 2d ster. He is the author of the following books: ed., London, 1871, 4th ed. 1877; Crisis Hug/eld Geschichte der Wiederta'nfer u. ihres Reichs zu liltin iana, Oxford, 1865; contributed commentary on ster, Miinster, 1880; Die Gegenreformation in West Isaiah and Hebrews to The Bible (Speaker’s) Com falen arid am Niellerrhein, Actenstilcke and Erlt'iu mentarg, and on Ezekiel in S. P. C. K. Commentary. terungen, Leipzig, vol. i. 1880; Ein Apostel der KAYSER, August, Lic. Theol. (Strassburg, Wiederta'ufer (Hans Denck), 1882; Die Reforma 1850), German theologian; b. at Strassburg, Feb. tion and die a‘lteren Reformparteien, 1885; and of 14, 1821; d. there, June 17, 1885. He was edu the following historical articles: Hermann van cated in his native city; became pastor at Stoss Kerssenbroiclc, Ein Beitrag zur Quellenkunde (les 16. weier 1858, at Neuhof-in-Alsace 1868; professor Jahrh. (in the Zeits. f. Preuss. Geschichte u. Lander extraordinary of theology at the newly organized kunde, Berlin, Jahrg., 1878); Z ur Kirchengeschichte University of Strassburg, 1873; ordinary profess Nordwest-(leutschlands im 16'. Jahrh. (in the Zeits. or, 1879. He was the author of De Justini blar d. Berg. Gesch.-Vereins, Elberfeld, 1880); Zur tyris (loctrina, Strassburg, 1850; Das vorerilische

Geschichte der W'iedertt'iuferfin the Ziaf. Kirchen

Buch der Urgeschichte Israels und seine Erweiter

geschichte, Gotha, 1881); Herzog Alba u. d. Wie derherstellung d. kath. Kirche am Rhein (in the Preuss. Jahrbtlcher, December, 1881); Zar Gesch ichte der kathol. Reformation im nordwestlichen Deulsch land, 1580—84 (in the Historisches Taschenbuch, VI. Folge, Bd. 1., 1881); Die Wiederherstellung zl. kathol. Kirche nach den Wiedertdqfer-Unruhen in lilitnsler, 1585—87 (in Sybel's Hist. Zts., Neue Folge, Bd. XI., 1881); Zur Geschichte der Wiederla'ufer nach dem Unlergang des Miinslerschen Kb'nigsreichs (in the West-deutsche Zts. fiir Gesch. a. Kunst, 1882, lift. 4.); Johann von Staupitz und das Waldenser thum (in the Historisches Taschenbuch, VI. Folge,

ungen, Ein Beitrag zur Pentaleuch-Kritik, 1874;

Die Theologie des Allen Testaments, in ihrer geschicht lichen Entwiclcelung dargestellt (posthumous, ed. by E. Reuss), 1886.

e

KEENER, John Christian, D.D. (Florence Col lege, Ala., 1855), LL.D. (Southern University,

Greensborough, Ala., 1880), Methodist bishop (Southern Church); b. in Baltimore, Md., Feb. 7, 1819; educated at Wesleyan University, Middle town, Conn., 1836; went into business, but be

came a preacher in 1843, and was a preacher in charge until 1852, when he became a presiding elder; was in the war, 1861—65; editor New-Orleans Christian Advocate, 1865-70, when he was elected

Bd. IV. 1885). KELLNER, Karl Adam Heinrich, D.D. (Munich,

a bishop. He visited the City of Mexico in 1873, 1862), Roman Catholic; b. at lieiligenstadt, Thu bought property there, and established a mission ringia, Germany, Aug. 26, 1837 ; studied at Miln of the Methodist-Episcopal Church South. He is ster, Tiibingen, and Trier; became chaplain at the author of Post-Oak Circuit, Nashville, 1857, Trier; astor at Bitburg; professor of church law 13th thousand 1860, many since; edited \Villiam in the t eological seminary at Hildesheim, Han Elbert Munsey's Sermons and Lectures, Macon, nover, 1867; professor of church history in the Ga., 1878, 3d ed. 1879; 4th to 9th thousand 1885, University of Bonn, 1882. He is the author of Das Buss- and Strafverfahren gegen Kleriker in den Nashville, Tenn. KEIL, Johann Carl Friedrich, Lic. Theol., sechs ersten chrisllichen Juhrhumlerlen, Trier, 1863; Ph.D., D.D. (all Berlin, 1832, 1834, and 1838, re Hellenismus and Christenthum, oder die geistl. Re spectively), Lutheran; b. at Oelnitz, Saxony, Feb. aklion (Ies antih'en Heirlenthums gegen (las Christen 26, 1807; studied at Dorpat (1827-30) and at thum, Koln, 1866; Verfassung, Lehmmt and Un Berlin (1831—33); became privat-tlocent at Dorpat, fehlbarkeit der Kirche, Kempten, 1873, 2d ed. 1784; 1833; professor extraordinary, 1838; ordinary pro Tertullians sc'immlliche Schnften, iibersetzt, Koln, fessor, 1839; since 1859 has been professor emeri 1882, 2 vols. KELLOQG, Samuel Henry, D.D. (College of tus, and has lived at Leipzig. He is the author of Apologetischer Versuch ilb. (1. BB. (1. Chronik a. rib. New Jersey, Princeton, 1877), Presbyterian; b. (I. Integrita't (I. B. Esra, Berlin, 1833; Ueber (I. at Quiogue, Long Island, N.Y., Sept. 6, 1839; Hiram-Salomonische Schifl'art n. Ophir u. Tflt'8i8, Dor graduated at the College of New Jersey, Prince pat, 1834; Der Tempe! Salomo's, 1839; Commentar ton, 1861, and at Princeton (NJ. Theological 12b. :1. BB. 11. Kb'nige, Leipzig, 1845; Josua, Erlangen, Seminary, 1864; was missionary in ndia.186~l-76 1847; 3d part of Hiivernick’s Einleitung A. T., (1872-76, theological instructor in synod’s school 1849; Biblische Archaeologie, Frankfort, 1857, 2d at Allahabad): pastor of the Third Presbyterian ed. 1875; Einleitang in d. kanon. Sc/iri/len A. T., Church, Pittsburg, Penn.; and professor of sys_ 1853, 3d ed. 1873; in the series edited jointly tematic theology, and lecturer on comparative re with Delitzsch, has contributed commentaries upon ligion, in \Vestern Theological Seminary, Alle— Genesis and Exodus, Leipzig, 1861, 3d ed. 1878; heny, Penn., 1877—85; since 1886 astor in Leviticus, Numbers. and Deuteronomy, 1862, 2d ed. Toronto, Ontario, Can. He is the ant IOI‘ of A 1870; Joshua, Judges, and Ruth, 1863, 2d ed. 1874; Grammar of the Hindi Language, London, 1876;

KENDALL.

116

The Jews, New York, 1883; The Light 0 Asia and the Light of the World, London and N. ., 1885. KENDALL, Henry, D.D. (Hamilton College, Clinton, N.Y., 1858 , Presbyterian; b. at Volney, N .Y., Aug. 24, 181 ; graduated at Hamilton Col lege, Clinton, N.Y., 1840, and at the theological seminary, Auburn, N.Y., 1844; became pastor at Verona, N.Y., 1844; East Bloomfield, 1848; Pitts burg, Penn. (Third Church), 1858; secretary of the

Board of Home Missions, New-York City, 1861. He was a trustee of Auburn Theological Seminary, 1855—58, and since 1871 of Hamilton College. KENDRICK, Asahel Clark, D.D. (Union Col

lege, Schenectady, N.Y., 1845), LL.D. Lewisburg University, Lew1sburg, Penn., 1870), aptist; b. at Poultne , Vt., Dec. 7, 1809; graduated at Hamilton ollege, Clinton, N.Y., 1831; professor of Greek in Madison University, Hamilton, N.Y., 1832-50; and since 1850 has held similar position

in Rochester (N .Y.) University, and taught at intervals Hebrew and New-Testament Greek in

Rochester (Baptist) Theological Seminary.

He

was a member of the New-Testament Company of the Anglo-American Bible-revision Committee (1871—81). He is the author of a Greek Introduc tion, New York, 1833; Greek Ollendorfl; 1851; Echoes, or Leisure Hours with the German Poets, Rochester, 1855; Life and Letters of tllrs. Emin C. Judson, New York, 1860; Our Poetical Favorites (selected poems), 1878, 2 series, new ed. Boston, 1883; The Anabasis o Xenophon, with Notes and Vocabulary, New Yor , 1873; revised and in part translated Olshausen's Commentary, New York, 1856-58, 6 vols.; trans. Moll on Hebrews in Ameri can cd. of Lan e's Commentary, 1868; revised and edited trans. o Meyer's Commentary on John, 1884; besides has written various magazine articles, a series of exegetical articles under the title of Biblical Hours, and aided in several publications of the American Bible Union. KENNEDY, Benjamin Hall, D.D. (Cambridge, 1836), Church of England; b. at Summer Hill, near Birmingham, Nov. 6, 1804; entered St. John’s College, Cambridge; gained the Person prize, and Browne's medal for Latin ode, in 1823; the Pitt

KIHN.

but he has also published Between Whites: iVayside Amusements of a iVorking Life, 1877; Occasional

Sermons, 1877; and Ely Lectures on the Revised Translation of the New Testament, 1882. n

KENRICK, Most Rev. Peter Richard, D.D., Roman Catholic; b. in Dublin, Ireland, in the year 1806; educated at Maynooth, and ordained; e came to Philadelphia, U.8.A., where his brother, F. P. Kenrick (see title in Encyclopedia), was co adjutor bishop; there he edited The Catholic Her~ atd, and was made vicar-general. From 1841 to 1843 he was bishop of Drasa, and coadjutor bishop of St. Louis; and since 1843 bishop, and since 1847 the first archbishop. He sat in the Vatican Coun cil, and vigorously opposed the infallibility dogma, but acquiesced. He is author of numerous trans lations, and of The 11on House of Loretto, Phila delphia, and Anglican Ordinations. KEPHART, Ezekiel Boring, D.D. (Otterbein University, Westerville, 0., 1881), bishop of the United Brethren in Christ; b. at Decatur, Penn., Nov. 6, 1834; graduated at Otterbein University, W'esterville, 0., in the English scientific course, 1865; in the regular classical course, 1870; was

licensed to preach, 1857; received as a minister into the AlleghenyConference, Penn., January,

1859; became principal of Michigan Collegiate Institute, Leoni, Mich., 1865; a pastor in Pennsyl vania, 1866; president of W'estern College now at Toledo, 10.), 1868; bishop, 1881. He was State senator of Iowa, 1871—75.

KESSELRING, Heinrich, D.D., Swiss Protest ant theologian; b. at Frauenfeld, Canton Thur gau, Switzerland, July 15, 1832; studied theology at Zu‘rich, Tiibingen, and Berlin. 1850-56; was vicar at Horgen, Switzerland, 1856-57; pastor at

Wipkingen, near Ziirich, 1859—64; became privat docent at Ziirich, 1858; professor extraordinary of

theology there, 1864; ordinary professor of New Testament and ractical theology, 1874. He is author of contrihutions to different periodicals, sermons, etc.

KIDDER, Daniel Parish, D.D. (McKendree Col lege, Lebanon, Ill., 1851), Methodist; b. at Darien, N .Y., Oct. 18, 1815; graduated at Wesleyan Uni University scholarship, Browne’s medals for Greek versity, Middletown, Conn., 1836; was missionary and Latin odes, and the Porson prize, in 1824; in Brazil, 1837-40; pastor at home. 1840-44; was Browne’s medal for epigrams in 1825, the Person Sunday-school editor and secretary, 1844—56; pro rize in 1826; graduated B.A. (senior optime, and fessor of practical theology in Garrett Biblical In rst in the first class of the classical tripos, and stitute, Evanston, lll., 1856—71 ; held the same senior chancellor's medallist) 1827, M.A. 1830; chair in Drew Theological Seminary, Madison, gained the member’s prize for a Latin essay, De N. J., 1871-80, when he was elected secretary of origine scripturte alphabeticte; was fellow of his the M.E. Board of Education, New-York City. He college, and classical lecturer, 1828—36; assistant is author of Mormonism and Mormons, N.Y., 1841; master at Harrow, 1830—36; head mastcrof Shrews Sketches of Residence in Brazil, 1845, 2 vols.; The bury School, 1836-66; was ordained deacon 1829, Christian Pastorate, Cincinnati, 1871; A Treatise priest 1830; was prebendary of Gaia Major in on Homiletics, New York, 1864; Helps to Prayer, Lichfield Cathedral, 1843—67; select preacher to 1874; with Rev. J. C. Fletcher, of the standard the university, 1860; rector of \Vest Felton, Salop, work, Brazil and the Brazilians, Philadelphia, 1857, 1865-67; became regius professor of Greek in the 9th ed. Boston, 1880; translated from the Portu University of Cambridge, and canon of Ely, 1867. guese, Fcijo's Necessity o abolishing a Constrained In 1870 he was elected a member of the council Clerical Celibacjl, New lorli, 1844. KIHN, Heinrich, D.D. (\Viirzburg, 1866), Roman of the university; appointed Lady Margaret’s preacher for 1873; elected honorary fellow of St. Catholic; b. at Michelbach, Bavaria, April 80, John’s College in 1880. He was a member of the 1833; studied at the l'ceum at Aschaifenhurg,

New-Testament Company of Bible Revisers (1870

and at the University 0 Wiirzburg, philolog ’ and

mi 81). His works are mostly Latin school-books or theology, 1846-54; entered the Episcopal translations of classic authors: e. g., Birrls of Aristo nary at \Viirzburg, 1855; won the prize for the phanes (London, 1874), A gametnnon of Eschylus best essay on Die Bedeulung der Antiochem'schen 1(1878, 2d ed. 1882), OZdipus ’l‘yrannus of Sophocles: Schule auf dem ereyetischen Gebiete, 1857; was on

KILLEN.

.117

dained priest, 1857, and became city chaplain at Hammelbur ; sub-rector and Studienlehrer in the Latin schoo at Hammelburg, 1858; teacher in the arts-gymnasium at Eichstiitt, 1864; professor extraordinary of theology at \Viirzburg, 1874; ordi nary professor of canon law, patrology, encyclo paedia, and biblical hermeneutics, 1879. In 1884 and 1885 he was rector of the university. He is the author of Ueber die Nutzbarkeit unserer Latein rchule (Programm), Wiirzburg, 1830; Die Bedeutung der antiochenischen Schule auf dem exegetischen Gebiete, nebst einer Abhandlung fiber die (thesten christlichen Schulen, \Veissenburg, 1866; Weg zur lVeisheit, Andachtsbuch fit'r Studierende and Ge

KITCHIN.

(in England, 10th ed. 1884); Early Jesuit Missions in North America, 1846), 5th ed. 188-; Early Con flicts of Christianity, 1850, 4th ed. 187-; Catacombs of Rome, 1854, 4th ed. 1881 ; The Unnoticed Things of Scripture, 1868, 3d ed. 1879; Olden Time in New York, 1872; Historical Scenes from Old Jesuit

Alissions, 1875; Church of the Apostles, 1877. KIRKPATRICK, Alexander Francis, Church ofr England; b. in England, in the year 1849; was late scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge; Por son and Bell universit scholar 1868, Craven scholar 1870; graduated B.A. (second classic), 1871; firstclass theological examination, 1872;

M.A. and Tyrwhitt scholar 1874; ordained deacon bildete, Eichst‘att, 1870, 4th ed., Wiirzburg, 1886; 1874, priest 1875; was university preacher, 1875

Theodor von lilopsuestia and Junilius Africanus aIs Eregeten, Freiburg-im-Br., 1880; .Iunilii Africani Instituta regularia divine Iegis, 1880; Der Urspruny (les Briefes an Diognet, 1882; Pro/I Dr. J. A. illoehler, Ein Lebensbild (rectoral address), Wiirz

and 1878; examiner for classical tripos 1878—79, for theological tripos 1881-82; Cambridge White hall preacher, 1878—80; junior proctor, 1881-82;

burg, 1884, 2d ed. 1885; Praktische illelhode zur

1878, examining chaplain to the bishop of “'in

Lady Margaret preacher, 1882. Since 1871 he has been fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; since

Erlernung der hebra‘ischen Sprache (with Gymnas. cheater; since 188:2, regius professor of Hebrew in the University of Cambridge, and canon of Ely. Prof. D. Schilling), Tiibingen, 1885. KILLEN, William Dool, D.D. (Glasgow, 1843), He is the author of the commentary on First and Irish Presbyterian; b. at Ballymena, County Second Samuel, in The Cambridge Bible for Schools, Antrim, Ireland, April 5, 1806-; educated at London, 1880—81. KIRKPATRICK, John Dillard, D.D. (Bethel Royal Academical Institution, Belfast; became minister of Raphoe, County Donegal, 1829; pro College, McKinzie, Tenn., 1884), Cumberland fessor of ecclesiastical history in Belfast, 1841; Presbyterian; b. in \Vilson County, Tenn., July president of the faculty, 1869. He is the author of 8, 1838; educated at Cumberland University, Plea of Presbytery, Belfast, 1887 (with others); Lebanon, Tenn.; licensed, 1859; ordained, 1861; Ancient Church, London, 1859, 4th ed. New York, pastor in East Nashville, Tenn., 1861—65; and 1883; Life of Rev. Dr. Edgar, Belfast, 1867; Old has since 1865 been a professor of practical the Catholic Church, 1871 (Italian trans., Florence,

ology and church history in Cumberland Univer

1877); Ecclesiastical History of Ireland, London, sity; and since 1880, editor of The Cumberland Presbyterian Review, Lebanon, Tenn. He is the 1875, 2 vols.; various minor works. KING, John Mark, D.D. (Knox College, Toron author of essays, reviews, etc. to, 1882), Canadian Presb terian; b. at Yetholm, KISTLER, John Luther, Lutheran (General Roxburghshire, Scotland, 1 lay25,1829; graduated S nod); b. at Ickesburg, Penn., Sept. 25, 1849; at Edinburgh University, 1854 (April), and at the educated at Penns lvania College and Theologi' United Presb 'terian Church Divinity Hall, Edin cal Seminary, hot at Gett sburg, Penn.; since burgh, 1854 (. eptember); studied at Belle, 1855 1876 has been professor of reek and mathemat 56; became minister of Columbus and Brooklin, ics in the classical department, and of New-Tes Ontario, Can., 1857; of Gould-street (pow St. tament exegesis in the theological department, of James’s Square) Presbyterian Church, oronto, Ilartwick Seminar , Otsego County, N.Y. KITOHIN, Very Rev. George William, 0.0. (by 1863; principal of Manitoba Colle e, Winnipeg, Man, 1883. He was moderator o the General decree of Convocation, 1883), dean of Winchester,

Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Church of England; b. at Naughton Rectory, Sufi'olk, En ., Dec. 7, 1827; student of Christ 1883. He has published occasional sermons. KlP, Right Rev. William Ingraham, S.T.D. Church, Oéord, 1846; graduated B.A. (double (Columbia College, New-York City, 1847), LL.D. first-class) 1850, l\I.A. 1853; was ordained deacon (Yale College, New Haven, Conn., 1872), Episco 1852, priest 1859 ;'tutor of Christ Church (classi palian, bishop of California; b. in New-York City, cal), 1853; public examiner for honors in mathe Oct. 3, 1811; graduated at Yale College, New matics (1855), in classics (1862-63 , and in modern Haven, Conn., 1831, and at the General Theo history (twice); select reacher, xford,1863-64; logical Seminary, New-York City, 1835; became censor of Christ Church), 1863; Oxford \Vhitehall reacher, 1866-67; lecturer and tutor in history, rector of St. Peter's, Morristown, N.J., 1835; as sistant minister of Grace Church, New-York City, ‘Christ Church, 1870—83; examining chaplain to 1836; rector of St. Paul's, Albany, N .Y., 1837; the late bishop Jacobson) of Chester, 1865—84; missionary bishop of California, 1853; diocesan censor of non-co legiate students, Oxford, 1868 bisho , 1857. He was by appointment of the 83; became dean, 1883. In theology he is “ mod Presi ent a member of the Board of Examiners erate and liberal." Ile has edited Bacon’s Novum in the Naval Academy at Annapolis, Md. (1880), Organon (Latin text and English translation, with and in the Military Academy at “lest Point, notes), Oxford, 1855, 2 vols.; Bacon’s Advance N.Y. (1883). He is the author of Lenten Fast, ment of Learning, London, 1860; Spenser’s Faerie New York, 1843, 12th ed. 1881; Double Witness Queene, Books 1 and 2, Oxford, 1867-69; com of the Church, 1844, 23d ed. 1884 (reprinted in piled Catalogue of AISS. in the Library of Christ London, Eng., 1884, and has been introduced as Church, Oxford, 1867; translated Brachet’s Gram a text-book in several of the English colleges); mar of the French Tongue, 1869, 5th ed. 1884; Christmas Holy-days at Rome, 1845, 10th ed. 1884 Brachet‘s Etymoloyical Dictionary of the French

KITTREDGE.

118

Tongue, 1873, 3d ed. 1883; is author of A His (ory of France down to the Year 1789, 1873-77, 3 vols., 3d ed. 1884; A lllemoir of Pope Pius 1]. (written for the Arundel Society, to accompany

their issue of the frescos by Pinturicchio in the library at Siena), 1881.

KITTREDGE, Abbott Eliot, D.D. (Williams Col lege, \Villiamstown, Mass., 1878), Presbyterian; b. at Roxbu ', Mass., July 20, 1834; graduated at “'illiams ollege, \Villiamstown, Mass., 1854,

and at Andover Mass.) Theological Seminary, 1859; pastor of Winthrop Congregational Church, Charlestown, Mass., 1859-64; Eleventh Presbyte rian Church, New-York City, 1865—70; Third Pres byterian Church, Chicago, 111., 1870-86; since of Madison-ave. Reformed Church, XX. City. ‘

KLEINERT,(Hugo Wilhelm) Paul, Ph.D.(l-lalle,

1857), Lie. Theol. (do., 1860), D.D. (ham, Halle, 1874), German Protestant; b. at Vielguth, Silesia, Sept. ‘25, 1837; studied at Breslau and Halle, 1854—57; became diakonus and teacher of reli gion in the Oppeln gymnasium, 1861 ; in the Ber lin Friedrich-Wilhelm nasium, 1863; privat docenl of theology (Old- estament) in the Berlin University, 1864; professor extraordinary, 1868; ordinary professor (of Old-Testament and racti cal theology), 1877. On Nov. ‘22, 1873, e be came a consistorialralh for Brandenburg; in 1885 86, was rector of the university. As a student he was influenced by Hupfeld and Julius Muller, later by Oehler and Dorner. In theology he is evangeli— cal, although of the critical school. He contrib uted the commentaries upon Obadiah-Zephaniah to Lange‘s Bibelwerk, Bielefeld, 1869 (English trans. in American Lange series, New York, 1874); Unlersuchungen zur aIltestamentlichen Rechls- and Literatur-geschichle, Part 1, 1872; Abriss tier Ein leilung :um A. T. in Tabellenform, Berlin, 1878. Since 1862 he has contributed to Stuzlien um! Krililcen, upon Old-Testament exegesis and the olog ', practical theology, and ecclesiastical his tory (especially of worship) in the seventeenth

KNOX.

a criticis Tubingensibus e gnosi Valentiniana deducln, Greifswald, 1853; Ezegelisch-kritische Untersuch

ungen fiber den zweiten Brief des Paulus an die Gemeinde zu Korinlh, Gtittingen, 1870; Kommentar fiber das 2. Semlschreiben des Apuslel I’aulus an die Gemeinde :u Korinlh, Berlin, 1874; Der Brief an die Colosser, 1882. KLOSTERMANN,(Heinrich) August, Lic.Theol. (Gtittingen, 1865 , D.D. (Gottingen, 1868), Lu theran; b. at Steinhude, Schaumburg-Lippe, May 16, 1837 ; studied at Erlangen and Berlin, 1855-58; became gymnasial and seminary teacher at Biicke burg, 1859; privat-ducent at Gottingen, 1864; ordi nary professor at Kiel, 1868. He is the author of Vindiciw Lucame, Giittingen, 1865; Das Markus Evangelium, 1867; Unlersuchungen zurA. T. The ologie, Gotha, 1868; Korrekluren zur bisherigen Erkldrung des Riimerbriefes, 1881; Probleme im Aposlellezrle, neu erb'rlel, 1883; Ueber deutsche Art bei illartin Luther, Kiel, 1884; Die Gottesfurcllt als

Hauptsliiek der Weisheit, 1885.

KNEUOKER, Johann Jakob, Lic. Theol. (Hei delberg, 1873), D.D. (ham, Bern, 1884), German Protestant; b. at \Venkheim, Baden, Feb. 12,

1840; studied at Heidelberg; became privat-docenl there, 1873; professor extraordina , 1879; and also, since Oct. 31, 1883, pastor o Eppelheim, near Heidelber . As the upil of Ferdinand Hitzig and Ric ard Rothe, e adopts a “sh‘eng wissenschafiliche Richlung." lie is the author of Siloah: Quell, Teich und Thal in Jerusalem, Eine

Disserlalion, Heidelberg, 1873; Das Buch Baruch, Geschichte and Krilz'k, Ueberselzung and Erkldrung

auf Grunrl des wiederhergeslellten hebrdischen Ur tertes, Illit einem Anhang a'ber den pseudepigraph ischen Baruch, Leipzig, 1879 ; Die Anfiinge des R6 mischen Christenthums, Ein Vortrag, Karlsruhe, 1881; (edited) Dr. Ferdinand Hitzig's Vorlesunyen ilber Biblische Theologie und blessianische lVeissa gungen des Allen Testaments, lilil einer Lebens- und Character-Skizze, Karlsruhe, 1880. KNICKERBACKER, Right Rev. David BuelI

century, to Herzog2 and to Riehm's Bibl. Hand

D.D. (Trinity College, Hartford, Conn., 1873), wb'rlerbuch, etc. Episcopalian, bishop of Indiana; b. at Schaghti KLIEFOTH, Theodor Friedrich Detlev, D.D., coke, N.Y., Feb. 24, 1833: graduated at Trinity Lutheran; b. at Korchow, Mecklenbur , Jan. 18, College, Hartford, Conn.,1853, and at the Gen 1810; was the tutor of Duke Wilhelm o Meckleu eral Theological Seminary, New-York City, 1856; burg, 1833, and of the Grand Duke Friedrich became rector of Gethsemane Church, Minneap

Franz of Mecklenburg-Schwerin; preacher at

olis, Minn., 1857; bishop, 1883.

He is a High

Ludwigslust, and superintendent of the diocese Churchman. He has published occasional ser of Schwerin, 1840; and since 1850 has been chief mons and addresses, annual reports, etc. ecclesiastical councillor, and member of the eccle KNIGHT, George Thomson, Universalist; b. at siastical upper court of Mecklenburg-Schwerin. \Vindham, Me., Oct. 29, 1850; graduated at Tufts He is the leader of the strict confessional Lu College, College Hill, Mass., 1872, and at Tufts therans, and has written much upon liturgics and Divinity School (B.D. 1875; in the latter was in church government, and published many sermons. structor in rhetoric an church history from 1875 to Among his works may be mentioned, Liluryische 1882, when he became professor of church history. Abhandlungen, Schwerin, 1854—61, 8 vols., 2d ed. KNOX, Charles Eugene, D.D. (College of 18:38-69; and commentaries upon Zechariah (1861), New Jersey, Princeton, 1874), Presbyterian; b. Ezekiel (1864-65, 2 parts), Daniel (1868), and at Knoxboro, N.Y., Dec. 27, 1833; graduated Revelah'on (1874). o at Hamilton College, Clinton, N.Y., 1856, and at KLOEPPER, Albert Heinrich Ernst, Lie. Theol. Union Theological Seminary, New-York City, (Greifswald, 1853), D.D., Protestant theolo ian; 1859; was tutor in Hamilton College, 1859-60; b. at Weitenhagen, near Greifswald, Marc 20, pastor elect (Reformed Dutch Church), Utica, 1828; studied at Greifswald and Berlin, 1847—51; 1860-62; pastor (Presbyterian), Bloomfield, N.J.,

passed the examination for a teacher of theology 1864-73; president of the German Theological at Greifswald, 1858; became curator of the royal School, Newark, N.J., since 1873. He is the library at Kéiiigsberg, 1866; professor extraordi author of A Year with St. Paul, New York, 1863; nary of theology there, 1875. lle is the author of a series of graded Sunday-school text-books, 1864— De uriginc epirlulurum ad lip/reams et Colussenses, 70; Love 10 the End, 1866; David the King, 1874.

KNOX.

119

KOESTLIN .

KNOX, Right Rev. Robert Bent, D.D. (Trinity fttr Gotlcs Dasein, Freihurg-im-Br., 1870 (Hun College, Dublin, 1849), lord bishop of Down, garian trans., Calocsa, 1871, 2d ed. Pesth, 1872); Connor, and Dromore, Church of Ireland; b. in Die Bibel um! die SL'Iat-erei (Programm (ler Ncisser Ireland, in the year 1808; educated at Trinity Realschule, 1874); Lehrlmch fitr den katltolischen College, Dublin; graduated B.A._ 1829, M.A. 1834, Religionsuntel'richt in den alleren Klassen der Gym D.D. 1849; was chancellor of Ardfert, 1834—41; nasien and Realsclmlen, Freiburg-im-Br., 1879, 4th prebendary of St. Munchin, in Limerick Cathe ed. 1885; Handbuch fiir (len katholisclten Religions dral, 1841-49; became bishop, 1849; primate, and unterrickt in den mittelren Klassen der Gymnasien und Realsclmlen, 1881; articles in the homiletical archbishop of Armagh, 1886. KOBER, Franz, Lic. Theol. ('l‘iihingen, 1856), monthly, St. Hedwigsblatt, Breslau, etc. KOENIO, Friedrich Eduard, Ph.D-, Lic. Theol D.D. (Tiibingen, 1857), Roman Catholic; b. at “Farthausen, near Biberach, Germany, March 6, (both Leipzig, 1872 and 1879), German Protes 1821; studied theology and philosophy at Tii tant; b. at Reichenbach, Saxony, Nov. 15, 1846; bingen; became priest there, 1845; and succes studied at Leipzig, 1867-71; became privat-docmt sively in its university, repetent to the lVil/ielnwstifi there, 1879; professor extraordinary of theology, (1846), priual-docent of peda ogics, didactics, and 1885. His theological standpoint is that of a be,

the exegesis of the N. T. pistles (1851), pro liever in revelation. He is the author of Gel/unle fessor extraordina (1853), ordinary professor Laut and Accent, als die drei Factoren der Sprock of church law, pe ago ics, and the exegesis of bildung, comparativ and physiologisch am Hebrdixch the Epistles (1857). e is the author of Der en dargeslellt, Weimar, 1874; Neue Studien itber Kirchenbann flack den Grundsd'lzen des kanonischen Schri , Ausspraclte and allyemeine Formenlebre des Rechls, Tiibingen, 1857, 2d ed. 1863; Die Suspen Aethtopischen, Leipzig, 1877; De critica: sacrce ar sion der Kirchendiener, 1862; Die Deposition and gumeuto e lingute Ieyibus repetilo, 1879; His/oriscli lcritisclies Lehrgebdude der Hebrdisclten Sprache, I. Degradation, 1867. s KOEQEL, Rudolf, D.D., German Protestant Theil, 1881; Der Qfienbarungsbegnfdes Allen Tes theologian; b. at Birnbaum, Posen, Feb. 18, 1829; taments, 1882; Die Hauptprobleme der altisraelitischen pastor at The Hague, 1857-63, and since court Religionsgescltichte, 1884 (En lish trans, The Re preacher at Berlin; and since 1880 general super ligious History of Israel, Edin urgh, 1885): False/1e intendent of the Kurmark. He is the author of Eztreme in der neueren Kritilc des Allen Testaments, commentaries on First Peter (Mainz, 1863, 2d ed. 1885. Berlin, 1872) and Romans (1876, 2d ed. 1883); KOENIQ, Joseph, D.D. (Freiburg-im-Br., 1846), Aus (16171 Vorhof ins Heiligthum (sermons), Bremen, Roman Catholic; b. at Hausen-on-the-Aach, Ger 1875-76, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1878-80. Since 1880 he man , Sept. 7, 1819 ; studied philosophy and has, with W. Baur and E. Frommel, edited Neue theo ogy at Freiburg-im-Br.; became priest and ‘ Christoterpe. e repetilor in the theological convict there, 1845; KOEHLER, August, Ph.D. (Jena, 1856), Lic and successively in this university, privat-docent Theol. (Erlangen, 1857), D.D. (Erlangen, 1864), (1847), professor extraordinary (1854), ordinary Lutheran theologian; b. at Schmalenberg, Rhein professor of Old-Testament literature (1857). He pfalz, Germany, Feb. 8, 1835; educated at Bonn, is the author of Die Theologie der Psalmen, Frei Erlangen, and Utrecht, 1851—55; made a scientific burg-im-Br., 1857; Das alttestamentl. Kb'nigllzum, jlpurney in 110] land, 1856; became privat-docent at 1863; Das Alter u. die Entsleliungswezse des Penta lrlangen, 1857; professor extraordinary of theol teuc/is, 1884; Beitrdge :ur Geschichte (Ier theoloyisch ogy, 1862; ordinary professor at Jena 1864, at en Facultdt in Freiburg am Schlusse des vorigen and a Bonn 1866, at Erlangen 1868. He is the author im Beginne tles jetzigen Jaltrhunderts, 1884. of Die niellerlc't'ndische reformirle Kirche, Erlangen, KOESSINQ, Friedrich, Roman Catholic; b. at 1856 (Dutch trans, De nederlandsche liervormtle Mimmcnhausen, Germany, Feb. 15, 1825; became Kerk, Amsterdam, 1857); Principia (Ioclrimz de spiritual instructor at Donaueschingen, 1851; in regeneratione in new testamento obviw, 1857; Die t 1e lyceum at Heidelberg, 1853; professor of nachezilisclten I’ropheten erkld‘rt, 1860—65, 4 parts; moral theolo y and theological encyclopzedia at Commentatio (le vi ac ronunciatione sacrosancti Freiburg-im- r., 1863. He is the author of De Tetragrammatis, 1857; e/zrbuch (ler biblischen Ge supremo Christi cwna, Heidelberg, 1858; Das chrisll. cchichte alten Testamenles (down to the disruption Gesetz, 1862. of the kingdom), lst vol., 2d vol. 1st pt., 1875-84; KOESTLIN, Julius Theodor, Ph.D., Lic. Theol. Ue'ber die Grumlansclmuungen lies Bitch Ko/telelh, (both Tubingen, 1855), DD- (hon., G6ttingen, 1885; Ueber die Bericliligung der Luther'sclten Bi 1860), LL.D. (hon., Marburg, 1883); b. at Stutt ‘ belitberxetzung, 1886; numerous articles in theo art, May 17, 1826; studied in Tiibingen 1844— logical periodicals, etc. 8, and Berlin 1849—50; became repetent in the KOENIQ, Arthur, D.D. (Bresiau, Germany, evangelical seminary in Tiibingen, 1850; pro 1873), Roman Catholic; b. at Neisse, Germany, fessor extraordinary, especially of New-Testament June 4, 1843; studied at Breslau 1861-65, and in theology, and university preacher, in Gottingen, the episcopal priests‘ seminary there 1866-67; he 1855; ordinary professor, especially of systematic came priest, 1867; teacher of religion in the Gross theology, at Breslau 1860, at IIalle 1870; since Glo au gymnasium, soon after in the Realschule 1865 consistorial councillor, and since 1877 mem at . eisse (1868); chief teacher in the latter, 1880; ber of the Magdeburg consistory. llis theologi ordinaig professor of dogmatics in the univer cal standpoint is that of the so-called orthodox sity of reslau, Germany, 1882. He is the author new German theology, with critical reference to of Das Kalendarium (Ies Breslauer Kreuzstlfles (in the biblical revelation and the facts of the moral the Zeitschrifi (les Vereins fur Gesz'liichle u. Aller and religious Christian consciousness, and effort thtimer Scltlesiens, 1866): Die Echlheit (ler Aposlel after the union of the Lutheran and Reformed geschichte, Breslau, 1867; Dos Zeuymss der Natur confessions. He studied I’resbyterianism in Scot

KOLDE.

120

KRAWUTZCKY.

land in 1849, and took an active part in or aniz Synesios non Kyrene, Tiibingen, 1866; Die Kunsl ing the new consistorial constitution, whic has _bei den alten Christen, Frankfurt-o.-M., 1868; Bei Presbyterian features. Since 1873 he has, with trtige zur Trieriachen Archdologie and Gescliichte, 1., Professor Riehm, edited the Theologische Studien Trier, 1868; Die Blutampullen der rb'm. Katacomben, and Krililcen. He is the author of Die schottische Freiburg, 1868; Die christliehe Kunsl in ihren fn'lh

esten Anfangen, Leipzig, 1872; Dus Spottcrucifir Staal, Hamburg u. Gotha, 1852; Luthers Lehre von rum Palatin, Freiburg, 1872; Lehrbueh der Kirchen

Kirche, ihr inneres Leben and ihr Verht'iltniss zum

der Kirche, Stuttgart, 1853; Das Wesen der Kirche 'nach Lehre u. Geschichte d. N. T., 1854, 2d ed. Gotha, 1872; Der Glaube, scin Wesen, Grand u. Gegenstaml, seine Bede utungfilr Erkennen, Leben u. Kirche, Gotha, 1859; De miraculorum, gum Christus et primi ejus diseipuli fecerunt, natura cl ralione, Breslau, 1860; Luthers Theologie, Stuttgart, 1863, 2 vols.; illartin Luther, sein Leben und seine Schriflen, Elberfeld, 1875, 2 vols., 3d ed. 1883; Luther: Leben, Leipzig, 1882, 3d ed. 1883 (Eng lish trans., London and New York, 1883, and Philadelphia, 1883); Martin Luther (Festschrift), Halle, 1883, 22d ed. 1884 (English trans., London,

1883).

geschichte, Trier, 1872—75, 3 parts, 3d ed. 1886; Roma sotterranea, Freiburg, 1873, 2d ed. 1879; Synchronistische Tabellen zur christlichen Kirchen geschichte, Trier, 1876; Ueber Begrlfi, Umfimg um! Geschichle der chrisllichen Arcliaologie, l-‘reiburg, 1879; Kunst and Alterthum in Elsms-Lothringen,

Strassburg, 1876—87, 3 vols. ; Geddehtnissrclle auf Joh. Alzog, Freiburg, 1879; Synchronistiche Tobe! len zur christlichen K unstgeschiehte, 1880;

Real

encyclopddie der chrisllichen Alterthl'lmer, 1880—86, 2 vols.; Ludwig Spach, Strassburg, 1880; Illinia turen des Codex Egberts zu Trier, Freiburg, 1884; Die Wamlgemdlde in Oberzell auf der Reichenm 1884; Die Kunsta'enkma'ler des Grossherzogthur"~

KOLDE, Theodor (Hermann Friedrich), Ph.D. Baden, Ed I., 1887. He edited the 10th editio ~ (Halle, 1874), Lic. Theol. (Marburg, 1876), D.D. 0f Alzog's Handbueh der Allgemeinen Kirchengev (hon., Marburg, 1881), German Protestant theo logian; b. at Friedland, Upper Silesia, May 6, 1850; studied at Breslau 1869—70, and at Leipzig 1871-72; became privat-docent in church history at Marburg, 1876; professor extraordinary, 1879; ordinary professor of historical theolog at Er langen,1881. He is a. pupil of Hermann uter’s. He is author of Der Kanzler Briick u. seine Bedeu

lung filr die Entwicklung der Refibrmation, Halle, 1874 (Prof. Kolde is one of Briio ’s descendants); Luthers Stellung zu Conzil and Kirc/te bis zum Wormser Reichstag, Giitersloh, 1876; Walther van derVogeIweide in seiner Slellung zu Kaiserthum and Hierarchie, 1877; Die deutsche Au ustiner-Congre gation and Johann von Staupilz, Go a, 1879; Fried rich der Weise and die Anfiinge der Reformation, Erlangen, 1881; Analecta Lutherana, Briefe and Aclenstiicke, Gotha, 1883; Luther und der Reichstag zu Worms, 1883, 2d ed. same ear; IlIarlin Luther, eine Biographie, vol. i. 1884; ic Heilsarmee (“The Salvation Army ") nach eigener Anschauung and nach ihren Schrifien, Erlangen, 1885. KRAFFT, Wilhelm Ludwig, D.D.,Reformed; b. at Cologne, Sept. 8, 1821; studied at Bonn and l'erlin, 1839-44; made a. scientific 'ourney in the East, 1844; privat-docent at Bonn, 1 46; professor extraordinary, 1850; ordinar 'professor since 1859,

schichte, Mainz, 1882, 2 vols. ; and Lettere di Benn detto X1 V., 1884; and has contributed to numer. ous periodicals. KRAUSS, Alfred (Eduard), Lie. Theol. (Basel 1866), D.D. (ham, Basel, 1868), Reformed; b. at Rheineck, Canton St. Gallen, Switzerland, March 19, 1836; studied at Heidelberg (1855-56), llalle

(1856—57), and Ziirich (1857-58); passed the state theological examination at St. Gallen, 1859; be came pastor of Stettfurt, Canton Thurgau, Switz erland, 1859 ; professor extraordinary at Marburg, 1870; ordinary professor, 1871; at Strassburg,

1873. He belongs to the school of Schleiermacher. He lectures upon comparative symbolics, dogmat ics, ethics, homiletics, catechetics, pastoral theol

ogy, liturgics, practical exegesis, and conducts a homiletical and catechetical seminar. lie is the author of Bel/euttmg ties (r'laubens fiir die Schrift auslegung, Frauenfeld, 1862; Theologischer Com mentar zu I. Korinther rv., 1864; Die Lehre von der Ojfenbarung, ein Beitrag zur Philosophie des Chris tentliums, Gotha, 1868; Predigten fiir alle Sonn- um! Festtage (16$ Jahres, Strassburg, 1874; Das protes

tantische Dogma von der unsichtbaren Kirche, Gothu. 1876; Le/irbuch derHomiletik,1883; various articles upon doctrinal and practical theology in different Swiss and German periodicals.

KRAWUTZCKY, Adam, D.D. (Munich, 1865), and member of the Rhenish Consistory since 1881. Among his publications may be mentioned Die Roman Catholic; b. at Neustadt, Upper Silesia, Topographic eruaalems, Bonn, 1846; Die Kirchen March 2, 1842; studied in the universities of geschichte der germanisehen Vc'ilker, Berlin, vol. i. Breslau (1860-62 , Tiibingen (1863—64), and 1854; Briefs and Documente aus der Zeit der Re formation, Elberfeld, 1876. KRAUS, Franz Xaver, Ph.D.I D.D. (both Frei lmrg-im-Br., 1862 and 1865), Roman Catholic; b. at Treves, Rhenish Prussia, Sept. 18, 1840; studied at Freiburg, Paris, and Bonn; was or dained priest, 1865; held a beneficiary at Pfalzel, near Treves, 1865—72; became

rofessor extraor

Munich (1864), an in the priest-seminary in Bres

lau (1864—65), and was ordained priest in 1865. He became sub-regens in the seminary, and privat docent in the university of Breslau, 1868; on April 1, 1885, he was appointed professor extraordinary

of theology.

He is the author of Za‘hlung u.

Ordnung (I. III. Sacramente in ihrer geschichtl. Enl u-ickelung, Breslau, 1865 (pp. 66); De visione beati

dinary of art, archaeology, and istory, at Strass fica in Benedicti XII. constitutionem “Benedictus bur , 1872; ordinary professor of church history Deus" commentatio historica, 1868 (pp. 40); Petri at reiburg-im-Breisgau, 1878. He is archducal nische Studien, 1872—73, 2 parts; Des Bellarmin conservator of antiquities. He advocates, in the kleiner Katechismus mil Kommentar, 1873; essays Roman-Catholic Church, religious catholicism in in periodicals, especially Ueber die Bedeutung d. opposition to political nltramontanism. His prin neutest. Ausdrucks fifenschensohnfin Tiibinger TheoL

cipal writings are Observationes critica: in Synein Quartalschri , 1869, p. 600—652); Ueber das alt ('yrencei epistulas, Regeusburg, 1863; Studien liber kirchliche nterrichts uch “ Die zwei Wege” (do.,

KROTEL. 1882,

(do.,

121

KURTZ.

359—445); Ueber die sog. Zwiilfapostellehre revised and enlarged, 1887), sqq. (French trans. by

84, pp. 542—606).

Dr. A. Pierson, of the first two volumes, on the

KROTEL, Oottlcb Frederick, D.D. (University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1865), Lutheran General Council ; b. at Ilsfeld, Wiirtemberg, ermany, Feb. , 1826; graduated from the

historical and prophetical books, Paris, 1866-79;

English trans. of the first two chapters by Bishop

J. W. Colenso, in his Pentateuch and Book ofJoshua critically examined, London, 1865; German trans. University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1846; of the 2d ed. by Dr. Th. \Veber, Leipzig, 1885, studied theology, was licensed 1848; pastor at Pas sqq.); De godsllienst van Israé'l tot den ondergang syunk Philadelphia), Lebanon, Lancaster (1853 van den .Ioodschen Staat, Haarlem, 1869—70, 2 vols. 62), Phi adelphia (1862—68); professor in Evangel (English trans. by A. W. May, The Religion 0 ical Lutheran Theological Seminary there (1864— srael to the Fall of the Jewish Stale, London, 187 3 vols.); en de rofetie 68); and since 1868 has been pastor of Holy 75, Leiden, 1875,De2 profeten vols. (EnglishJ trans. omler by A.Israel, Mi] Trinit , New-York City. He edited Der Luther ische erold, 1872—75, and The Lutheran, 1881-83. roy, Prophets and Prophecy in Israel, 1877); Na— He was president of the Ministeriuin of Pennsyl tional Religions and Universal Reli ion (l' ibbert vania 1866-68, and since 1884; and of that of New Lectures for 1882), London, 1882 ( utch edition, York, 1869—76, and of the General Council in Vol/cs odsdienst en Wereldyodsdienst, Leiden, 1882', 1869. He is the author of translations of Ledder Frenc trans. by Vernes, Paris, 1883; German hose's Life of Illelanchthon, Philadelphia, 1854, and trans., Berlin, 1883); minor pamphlets, university of Uhlhorn's Luther and the Swiss, 1876; Who are orations, etc. the Blessed? lileditations on the Beatitudes, 1855; KURTZ, Johann Heinrich, Lic- Theol. (hon., (with Rev. Prof. Dr. Mann) Explanation of Luther’s Kbnigsberg, 1844), D.D. (hon., Rostock, 1849), Lutheran (moderately confessional) ; b. at Mont Small Catechism, 1863. KUEBEL, Robert Benjamin, Lie. Theol. (Tii joie, near Aachen, Prussia, Dec. 13,1809; studied bingen, 1867), D.D. (hon., Leipzig, 1879), Lu at Halls 1830, and at Bonn 1831-33; became head theran; b. at Kirchheim, \Viirtemberg, Feb. 12, master in religion at the Mitau gymnasium, 1835; 1838; studied at Tiibingen, 1856—60;

became

repetent there, 1865; (liakonus at Balingen, 1867; professor and director in Herborn preachers’ seminary, 1870; city pastor and professor at El] wangen, 1874; ordinary rofessor of theology at

ordinary professor of theology in Dorpat Univer sity, 1850; professor emeritus, 1870.

Since 1871

he has lived at Marburg. His books are, Dos lilosaische Opfir, Mitau, 1842; Die Astronomie and

die Bibel, 1842 (5th ed. under title Bibel and As Tubingen, 1879. His t eolo 'cal standpoint is tronomie, Berlin, 1865; English trans., The Bible the positive biblical. He is t e author of Bibel and Astronomy, Philadelphia, 1857); Lehrbuch cler

kunde, Stuttgart, 1870, 2 vols., 3d ed. 1881 ; Das christliche Lehrsystem nach der heiliyen Schrift, 1873; Umriss der Pastoraltheoloyie, 1st ed. as Seminarpro~ gramm at Herborn, 1873, 2d ed. Stuttgart, 1873; Predigten und Schriftbetrachtunyen, Barmen, 1874 ; Katechetilc, Stuttgart, 1877; Ueber den Unlerschied zwischen der positiven u. der liberalen Richtung in der modernen Theolo ie, No'rdlingen, 1881; lectures, etc.; contribute to Grau’s Bibelwerk (Bielefeld, 1876—80); to the 2d ed. of Herzog, and Apolo etik in Ztickler’s Handbuch, Nbrdlingen, 1884, 2 ed.

heiligen Geschichte, Ktinigsberg, 1843, 16th ed. 1884 (English trans., illanual of Sacred History, Phila delphia, 1855); Beitra'ge zur Verleidigung and Be griinduny des Pentateuvhs, 1844; Christliche Reli

Haarlem, North Holland, Sept. 16, 1828; studied

Kirchengeschichte,

gionslehre, Mitau, 1844, 13th ed. Leipzig, 1883; Die Einheit der Genesis, Berlin, 1846; Biblische Geschichte mit Erlduterunqen, 1847, 34th ed. 1882 (English trans. by A. Melville, Bible History, Edinbur h, 1867); Geschichte des Allen Bundes (bis zum %'ode lilosis), 1848-55, 2 vols., 3d ed. vol.

i. 1864, 2d ed. vol. ii. 1858 (English annotated trans. by Dr. A. Edersheim, History of the Old 1885. KUENEN, Abraham, D.D. (Leiden, 1851); b. at Covenant, Edinbur h, 1860, 3 vols. ; Lehrbuch der ' itau, 1849, 9t

ed. Leipzig,

at the gymnasium of Haarlem, and at the Uni 1885, 2 vols. in 4 arts (Eu lish trans., Text-book versity of Leiden, 1846-51; and since March 12, of Church History, hiladelp in, 1860, 2 vols.; new 1853, has been professor of theolo there. He ed. revised, 1875); Leitfaden (now called Abriss)

is a member of the Teyler Theological Society of der Kirchengeschichte, Mitau, 1852, 11th ed. Leip Haarlem, and of the Royal Academy of Sciences zig, 1886; Handbuch der allgemeinen Kirchenye of The schichle, Mitau, vol. i. 1853—54, 3 parts, 2d ed. Hague Society for the Defence of the hristian 1856-68, vol. ii. 1st art (to the end of the Caro Religion; and September, 1883, was resident of lingian age), 1856 ( inglish trans., History of the the Sixth International Congress of rientalists, Christian Church, Edinburgh, 1863) ; Die Ehen der held at Leiden. In theology he is “liberal,” be So'hne Gottes mit den To'chtern der filenschen in 1. longs to what is called in Holland “the modern Jilos. vi. 1-4, Berlin, 1857; Die Sb'hnc Gottes in school," advocates the application of historical 1. Mos. vi. 1—4 and die silndigenden Engel in 2. criticism to the Bible, especially to the Old Testa Petri ii. 4, 5 and Juda'i, 6, 7, Mitau, 1858; Die Ehe ment. Since 1866 he has been one of the editors des Propheten Hosea, Dorpat, 1859; Der alttesta of the Theoloyisch Tydschrift. Besides numerous mentliche Opferkultus nach seiner gesetzlichen Be~ articles he has written Historisch-Icritisch Onder griindun and Anwendung, Mitau, 1862 (English zoek naar het onstaan en de verzameling van de boeh'en trans., bacrificial Worship of the Old Testament, (188 Oudcn Verbonds (Historico-crilical Investigation Edinburgh, 1863); Zur Theologic der Psalmen, into the Origin and Collection of the Books of the Dorpat, 1865; Der Brief an die Hebrtter erklart, Old Testament), Leiden, 1861—65, 3 vols., 2d ed. Mitau, 1869. and Literature at Amsterdam; secre

LADD.

122

LAGARDE.

L. LADD, George Trumbull, D.D. (Western Re serve College, Hudson, O., 1880), Congregational ist; b. at Painesville, 0., Jan. 19, 1842; graduated at Western Reserve Colle e, Hudson, 0., 1864, and at Andover (Mass) heological Seminary 1869 ; pastor Spring-street Church, Milwaukee, Wis., 1871-79; professor of intellectual and moral philosophy in Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me., 1879-81; and since 1881 has filled the correspond ing chair in Yale College. He is the author of Principles of Church Polity, New York, 1882; Doc

trine of Sacred Scripture: Critical, Historical, and Dogmatic Inquiry into the Origin and Nature of the Old and New Testaments, 1883, 2 vols. (the prod uct of many years of labor and of wide research).

Scriptorurn Gracia orthod. bibliotheca selecta, 1864 66; In decreta concilii Ruthenon Zamosciensis animaduersiones theologico-canonicte, 1865; Calestis

Urbs Jerusalem, 1866; illeletematum romanorum mantissa, 1876; De martyrologio Romano, Parergon historico-criticum, Regensburg, 1878. n LAGARDE, Paul Anthony do, Ph.D. (Berlin, 1849), Lic. Theol. (hon., Erlangen, 1851), D.D. (hon., Halle, 1868), German Protestant; b. in Berlin, Nov. '2, 1827; studied in Berlin University from Easter, 1844, to Easter, 1846, and in Hallefrom

Easter, 1846, to Easter, 1847; taught in schools in Berlin from Easter, 1855, to Easter, 1866; and

since Easter, 1869, has been rofessor of Oriental languages at Gottiugen.

“

e accepts nothing that Theol. (Berlin, 1856), D.D. (hon., Breslau, 1859), has been proved.” He is the author of the ollow— Roman-Catholic convert; b. at Allenstein, East ing works: Didascalia apostolon ' e, 1854; Prussia, Jan. 25, 1835; studied at Konigsberg, Zur urgeschichte derAnnenier,1854; eliquicc turis Leipzig, and Berlin, 1852-56; became privat-docent ecclesiastici antiquissima: syriace, 1856, grace, 1856; for historical theology at Berlin, 1857; made a Analecta Syriaca, 1858; Appendix arabica, 1858; scientific journey through Italy, and on his return Hippolyti romani gum feruntur omnia grtece, 1858; went formally over to Catholicism at Braunsberg, Titi bostreni contra blanichwos libri quatuor syriace, Nov. 21, 1858. He then entered the clerical semi 1859 ; Titi bostreni qua: e2: opere contra Manichaos nary there; was ordained a priest 1859; immedi in cod. hamburyensi servata sunt grtzce accedunt Iulii ately thereafter went to Rome, and was appointed romani epistula et Gregorii Thaumaturgi and pipe; missionarius a ostolicus, 1861. On his return to niartg, 1859; Geoponicon in sermonem syriacum Braunsberg t lat year, he was made sub-regens of versorum qua; supersunt, 1860; Clementis romani the seminary; was called to Home by the' Pope in recognitiones syriace, 1861; Libri V. T. apocryphi 1863, as consullor 0f the Congregatio de Propaganda syriace,1861; Constitutiones apostolorum grtece, 1862; Fide. In 1864 he became professor of moral the Anmerkungen zur griechischen iibersetzung der Pro ology at Braunsberg, and later in the year, in spite cerhien, 1863; Die vier evangelien arabisch aus der of the protest of the Protestant faculty, professor Wiener handschrifl herausgegeben, 1864; Iosephi Scu of dogmatics in the Roman-Catholic theological ligeri poemata omnia e2: museio Petri Scriverii, 1864;

LAEMMER, Hugo, Ph.D. (Berlin, 1855), Lic but what is proved, but accepts every thin

faculty at Breslau, and soon after Consistorialrath,

Ctementina, 1865; Gesammelle abhandlungen, 1866;

Prosynotlaleraminator, and episcopal P6nitentiar. In 1865 he became honorary member of the Duhtorencolleyium of the Vienna theological faculty. He is the author of Clementh Alexandrini de 2457;.) doctrina, Leipzig, 1855 (an academical prize essay, whose preparation gave him his first impulse

Der pentateuch koptisch, 1867; V. T. ab Origene recen sili fragmenta. tllaterialien zur geschichle and kritik ties Pentateuch, I., II., 1867; Genesis grace, 1868;

[Iieronymi questioner: hebraicte in libro Gencsens, 1868; Beitrage zur baktrischen Iericographie, 1868; Onomastica sacra, 1870; Prophetic chaltlaice, 1872;

towards Roman Catholicism); De theologia romano IIagiographa clialdaice, 1874; Psalterium iuzta Ile catholica, ua: reformalorum relate viguit, antetriden tina (anot er prize essay, Berlin, 1857; translated by him into German under the title, Die vortri‘ dentinisch-katholische Theologie des Reformations

lira'os Hieronymi, 1874; Psalmi 1—49 in usum scho< larum arab., 1875; Psalterii versio memphitica, etc., 1875; Psalterium In!) Proverbia arabice, 1876; A r

inenische studien, 1877; Symmicta, I. 1877, II. 1880;

Zeitalters aus den Que/[en dargestellt, Berlin, 1858); Semitica,1. 1878, H. 1879; Deutsche Schriften, 1878_

86; Prwtermissorum libri duo syriace, 1879; Orien talia, I. 1879, II. 1880; Aus dem deutschen gelehrt enleben, 1881 ; Die lateinischen ubersetzunyen des Ignatius, 1882; Ankitndigung einer neuen ausgabe der griechischen u‘bersetzung des alten testaments, Eine Denh‘schrifl, Schafihausen, 1860; Illisericor 1882; Ignatii antiocheni qutefcruntur grtece. Sapi (lias Domini, Freiburg-im-Br., 1861 (his autobiog entii utraque et Psalterium latine. Beschreibung do: raphy, in which he relates the history of his con in Granada ublich gcwesen dialekts der arabischen version, and attributes it to his worku )on Anselm’s sprache. Iohannis Euchaitorum metropolita: gum in Cur Deus Homo, which he edited, erlin, 1857, codice vaticano grwco 676 supersunt Iohannes Bollig his study of Hermann von Kappenberg’s De con descripsit, 1882; Iuda: Harizii macama: hebraice, versione sun, the readin of Roman-Catholic books, 1883 ; Egyptioca, 1883; Librorum V. T. P.1. gram-1;, a severe illness, and tie Jesuit revival meetings 1883; Isaias persicw, 1883; Programm fu‘r die kan in Berlin); Itlonumenta Vaticana historiarn ecclesi SCI‘t‘l'tliL'L‘ Partei I’reusscns. 1884; Persische Studien, asticam saeculi X VI. illustrantia, 1861; Zur Kirchen 1854; Illiltheilungen, 1884; Probe eincr neuen Aus yeschichte des 16. and 17. Jahrli., 1863; (edited) gubc der lateimsclien Uebcrsetzunyen iIcs alten Te: Papst lVi/t‘olaus der Erste u. d. Byzantinische Staats Kirche seiner Zeit, 1857 (his habilitationsrede); (ed.) Euscbii Pamphili hist. eccles. libri 1., Schatihausen, 1859—62; Analecta Romano. Kirchengeschichtliche Forsch ungen in Ro'mischen Bibliotheh'en u. Archiven.

LAIDLAW.

123

LANGE.

laments, 1885; Die revillierte Lulherbiltel des Hal

LANCE, Johann Peter, 0.0-, United Evan eli of Evangelia {Egg/panels, qua? supersunt, 1886. Sonnborn, near Elberfeld, Prussia, April 10, 1802; LAIDLAW, John, D.D. (Edinburgh, 1880), Free d. at Bonn, July 8, 1884. His father was a farm Church of Scotland; b. in Edinburgh, April 7, er and wagoner, and brought his son up in the 1832; graduated as M.A. at Edinburgh Univer same occupations, but allowed him at the same leschen Women/muses, besprochen, 1885; Catenw in cal; b. on the Bier, a small farm in the paris

sity, 1855; studied theology in Reformed Presby

time to indulge his passion for reading.

He was

terian Divinity Hall, Glasgow, and then in New instructed in the Heidelberg Catechism, which Colle e (the Free Church Colle l'e), Edinburgh; be is still used in the Reformed congregations of came ree Church minister at annockburn, 1859; Prussia, although they are since 1817 united with Perth, 1863; Aberdeen, 1872; rofessor of sys the Lutheran under the name of the United Evan tematic theolo" , New College, Edinburgh, 1881. gelical Church. His Latin teacher, the Rev. Her He is the author of The Bible Doctrine of llIan mann Kalthof, who discovered in him unusual (Cunningham Lectures), Edinburgh, 1879; and talents, induced him to study theolo y. He at editor of Memorials of the Late Rev. John Hamilton, tended the gymnasium at Diisseldorf, rom Easter, Glasgow, 1881. 1821, till autumn, 1822; and the influencedy Universit by of Bonn, where he was particularl LAKE, Very Rev. William Charles, D.D. SDur ham, 1882), dean of Durham, Church of Eng and; Professor Nitzsch, from 1822 ti 1 1825. For a b. in England, in January of the year 1817; was year after leaving the university he was at Lang scholar at Balliol College, Oxford, 1834; graduated enberg, near Elberfeld, as assrstant minister to B.A. (first-class classics) 1838, M.A. 1841; ob the Rev. Emil Krummacher (brother of the cele tained the Latin essa , 1840; was ordained deacon brated Rev. Dr. Frederick William Krummacher), 1842, priest 1844; is low and tutor of his college; 1825—26; then became successively Reformed pas- proctor and university preacher, public examiner tor of \Vald, near Solingen, 1826; of Langenberg, in classics and in modern histor , 1853~54; preach 1828; and of Duisburg, 1832. \Vhile at Duis er at the Chapel Royal, \Vhite all; commissioner burg, he attracted attention by his brilliant arti of army education 1856, and of popular education cles in Hengstenber 's Evangelische Kirchenzeit 1858; rector of Huntspill, Somerset, 1858-69; pre

any and other perio icals, by his poems, and by

bendary of Combe the 10th in Wells Cathedral, his able work upon the history of the Saviour's infancy (see below) in refutation of Strauss. In 1860—69; became dean of Durham, 1869. a LANG, John Marshall, D.D. (Glasgow, 1874), 1841, after Strauss had been prevented from tak Church of Scotland; b. in the manse of Glasford, ing his professorship of theology in the University Lanarkshire, May 14, 1834; graduated at the of Ziirich, Dr. Lange was called to the position. University of Glasgow (prizeman in theology and Here be elaborated his Life of Jesus (1844—47, philosophy, and historical medallist), 1856; was see below), which is a positive refutation of the successively minister of the East Parish, Aber famous work of Strauss, and had a wide circula deen, 1856; Fyvie Parish, Aberdeenshire, 1858; tion in German and English, and a marked effect Anderston Church, Glasgow, 1865; Morningside upon the large subsequent literature on the sub Parish, Edinburgh, 1868; and since January, 1873, ject. He remained in Zurich until 1854, when he of the Barony Parish, Glasgow. He was asso was called to a professorial chair in the University ciated with the earlier movements in the Church of Bonn. In 1860 he became consistorialrath. of Scotland, for improvement in modes of worship; He labored incessantly as academic teacher and was a pointed in 1871 convener (chairman) of the writer, and retained his faculties to the end.

Church of Scotland committee on correspondence He ceased to lecture five da s before his death. with foreign churches; along with Professor Milli an, was deputy to the General Assembly of the resbyterian Church of the United States in 1872; was member of the Councils of the Reformed

An American student(Bossard') to whom he showed great kindness, and who informed me of the fact,

He was the successor of Norman Macleod in the care of the Barony Parish, the largest in Scotland. He is the author of Heaven and Home, Edinburgh, 1879, 3d ed. 1881 ; The Last Supper of Our Lord, 1881, 2 editions; Life: is it Worth Living? Lon don, 1883, 2 editions ; and contributed to St. Giles’ Lectures for 1881 (The Religions of Central Amer ica), and for 1883 (A Historical Sketch of the Church of Scotland) ; and has published sermons, review articles, lectures, etc. LANCE, Carl Heinrich Rudolf, Lutheran (Mis-

death, he s oke of the beautiful summer and the beautiful R line, and hoped to resume his lectures shortly. “ I never saw Lange appear hap ier than on this day; his eyes were righter t an ever, his countenance was serene, he was all kind ness and friendliness, and seemed at peace with

called, and found him suffering from a cold, but reading and writing as usual, and full of anima Churches at Edinburgh, Philadelphia, and Belfast. tion and pleasant humor. Even a day before his

souri Synod) ; b. at Polnisch \Vartenberg, Silesia,

Jan. 8, 1825; aduated at Breslau 1846, and licensed in St. ouis, Mo., 1848; since 1878 has been professor of theology in Concordia Seminary, St. Louis, Mo. lie is the author of Lehrbucb der Englischen Sprache, Fort \Vayne, Ind., 1870;

the whole world."

On the 8th of Jul ' he arose

as usual, spent the morning among his ks, and after dinner, while his daughter went down-stairs

to at him his cup of coffee, he quietly fell asleep 'in his arm-chair, to awake no more on earth.

Dr. Lange was small of stature, had a strong constitution, a benignant face, and bright eye which retained its strength to the last. He was twice happily married, lived in comfortable cir cumstances, and left a large and interesting family. He was simple in his tastes and habits,

Kleines Lehrbach der Engliscllen Sprache, Chicago, of unblemished character, genial, agreeable, full Ill., 1873, 8th ed. St. Louis, 1883 ; Athanasius, De of kindness, wit, and humor, and even in his old decretis Nic. Sym, Greek text, St. Louis, 1879; age fully alive to all the reli ions, literary, and social questions of the day. 1e was at once a Justinua, Apologia, Greek text, 1882.

LANGE.

124

LANGWORTHY.

poet and a theologian, teeming with new ideas, and exegetical notes, introduction, and transla

often fanciful, but always interesting and sugges tion], Revelation, Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, tive. He indulged in poetico-philosophical spec Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi), Theoloyisch—lwmi ulations, and sometimes soared high above the letisches Bibelwerk, Bielefeld, 1857—76 (1\ ew Testa clouds. He was one of the most original and fer ment, 1857-71, 16 parts; Old Testament, 1855—76, tile theological authors of the nineteenth century. 20), American trans, enlarged and adapted, edited His theology is biblical and evan elical catholic. by Schafi in connection wrth different American His most useful publication is his ’ibelwerk, which scholars, New York, 1864—74, 24 vols. (in the has probably a larger circulation in Germany and American series is included Bissell's Commentary America than anv commentary of the same size, on the Apoerypha, 1880); Das Sic et Non, oder die and is especially helpful to ministers. He organ Ja- u. Nein- Theologie der modernen Theologen, 1869, ized the plan, engaged about twenty contributors, pp. 18; Zur Psycholo ie in der Theologie, Abhand and commented himself on Matthew, Mark, John, lungen and Vortrdge, eidelberg, 1873; Ueber die Romans. Revelation, Genesis. Exodus, Leviticus, Risse and Zerkliy‘tungen in der keutigen Gesell Numbers, Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi, giving schafl, 1876, pp. 26; Grundriss der theologischen Encyklopt'idie mil Einschluss der blelhodologie, 1877; original and brilliant homiletical hints. He was the author of Die Lehre der heill'gen Grundriss der biblischen Hermeneutik, 1878 ; Grund Schrift von derfreien und allgemeinen Gnatle Gottes, riss cler christliehen Ethik, 1878; Grundlinien einer Elberfeld, 1831 ; Biblisehe Dzelztungen, 1832—34, kirchlichen Anstandslehre, 1879; Die Illenschen- u. 2 vols; Zelm Prediglen, 1833; Kleine polemische Selbslverachtung als Grundsehaden unserer Zeit. Gedichte, Duisburg, 1835; Getliehte and Sprilehe Eine Folge der Verwahrlosung der Lekre von der aus dem Gebiete christlic/aer Naturbetrachtung, 1835; Gottverwandtschafi des Menscken, 1879 ; Grundn'u Die Welt des Herrn in dillakliscllen Gestingen, Essen, der Bibellcunde, 1881 ; lileine Verwiclcelung mil dem 1835; Ueber den gescktchtlichen Character der Ica Methodismus der sogenannten Albrechtsleute, Bonn, noniscben Evangelien, inbesomlere der Kindlieitsge 1881; Entweder Mysterien oder Absurdum. Zur sckichte Jesu, mil Bezieltung auf das Leben Jesu von Festnagelungen haltloser Geister, 1882 (p . 29); nion zu D. F. Strauss, Duisburg, 1836; Das Land der Gegen d. Erkldrung d. Organ f. positive Herrlichkeit, oder die cliristliehe Lehre uom Himmel Gunsten e. bedingten Anerkennung d. Missionirens Meurs, 1838; Die Verfinslerung der Welt, dargestellt der Methotlisten in der evangelischen Kirche Deutscli in einem Cylclus von Lehrgedichten and Liedern, lands, 1883 (pp. 34 ; Die biblisehe Lehre von der Berlin, 1838; Grundziige der urchrisllichen frohen Erwdhlung, Zur pologie der Geistesaristokratie, Botschafl, Duisburg, 1839; Homilien iiber Col. iii.

1883 (pp. 48).

PHILIP scnarr.

1-17. Eine praklische Ausle ung dieses apostoliscken LANGEN, Joseph, D.D- (Freiburg, 1861), Old Au rufl: zum neuen Leben, armen, 1839, 4th ed. Catholic; b. at Cologne, June 3, 1837; studied at 1 ; Vermischte Schriflen, Menrs,1840-41, 4 vols., Bonn; was ordained priest, 1859; prival-docent new series, Bielefeld, 1860—64, 3 vols. ; Christliehe at Bonn, 1861; professor extraordinary, 1864; Betrachtungen fiber zusammenhiingende biblische Ab ordinary professor, 1867; excommunicated for schnilte, fitr die hauslielle Erbauunbg, Duisburg, refusing to accept the infallibility dogma, 1872. 1841; Welehe Geltung gebl'ilirt der igenthdmlich He is the author of Die deuterokanonischen Stack-e keit der reformirten Kirche immer noeh in der wise des Buches Esther, Freiburg, 1862; Die letzten Le senschaleichen Glaubenslelzre unserer Zeft? Eine bensta eJesu, 1864; DasJudenthum in Paldstinn zur

Abbandlung als freie Ueberarbeilun seiner Amtritts

Zeit

hristi, 1866; Einleituny ins N. T., 1868, 2d

rede, Ziirich, 1841; Deulsches irchenliederbuch ed. Bonn, 1873; Die Kirchenvtiler u. (I. N. T., oder die Lehre vom Kirehengesang, practise/1e Ab Bonn, 1874; Die Trinilarische Lehrdiferenz, 1876; tlzeilung, 1843; Die kirchliche Hymnologie, oder die Das Vaticam'sche Dogma in seinen Verhdllniss zum Lehre vom Kirchengesang, theoretische Abtheilung, N. T. u. der Uberlieferung, 1876; Johannes von im Grundriss. Einleitung in das deutsche Kirehen Damaskus, Goths, 1879; Geschichle der rb'mischen Iiederbuch, 1843 (these two books were reprinted Kira/1e, Bonn, vol. i. 1881, vol. 1885 (to in the form of one work, under the title Geislliches Nicholas 1.). Liederbuch, 1854); Gedichte, Essen, 1843; Das LANGHANS, Eduard, D.D., Swiss Protestant Leben Jesu naeh den Evangelien, Heidelber (Book theologian; b. at Guttannen, Berner Oberland, 1, 1844; Book 2, 8 parts, 1844-46; Book 8, 1847; April 20, 1832; studied at Bern, Basel, Berlin, English translation, Edinburgh, 1864, in 6 vols., and Montauban; was pastor and teacher of re new ed. Philadelphia, 1872); Worle der Abwehr ligion at Miinchenbuchsee, from 1876-80, and, (in Beziehung auf das Leben Jesu), Zurich, 1846; at the same time privat-docent of the theological Ueber die Neugestaltun des Verhdltnisses zwischen faculty at Bern, where in 1880 he became ordi Staat and Kirche, Heidelberg, 1848; Christlicke nary professor. He is the author of Handbuch Dogmatik, Heidelberg, 1849-52, 3 arts (i. Philo der biblischen Geschichte und Literatur, Bern, 1875 sophical Dogmatics; ii. Positive ogmatics; iii. 81, 2 vols. Polemics and Irenics); Neutestamentliche Zeit LANGWORTHY, Isaac Pendleton, D.D- (Iowa gedichle, F rankfurt-am-Main, 1849; Briefs eines College, Grinnell, 10., 1878 , Congregationalist; b. eommunistischen Propheten, Breslau, 1850; Goethes atStoningtogénow North tonin ton),Conn.,Jan. religib'se Poesie, 1850; Die Geschichle der Kirche, 19, 1806; gr uated at Yale Co ago, New Haven, Brunswick, 1853-54 (1. Theil, Das apostolische Conn., 1839, and at Yale Theological Seminary Zeitaller, 2 vols.); Vom Oelberge. Geistliche Dicht 1841; became pastor at Chelsea, Mass, 1841; ungen, Frankfurt-am-Main, 1853, 2d ed. 1858; corresponding secretar of the American Congre Auswabl van Gast- and Gelegenheits-Predi ten nus gational Union, New ork, 1858; corresponding meinen Zttrcherischen Lebensjahren, Bonn, 855, 2d secretary of the American Congregational Associ ed. 1857; edited (and contributed commentaries ation, Boston, 1868- He inaugurated the church on Matthew, Mark, John, Romans, James [critical building work of the American Congregational

LANSDELL.

1'

LEATHES.

Union. The Congregational House, with its 1848; teacher of Latin and geology in the Genesee library of over thirty thousand books and more Wesleyan Seminary, Lima, N.Y., 1849; principal than a hundred thousand pamphlets, is largely the of seminary, Northfield. N .H., 1851; principal of result of his energy. He has published several Fort Plain Semina , N.Y., 1854; teacher of lan sermons, many reports and newspaper articles. guages in Elmira (NY) Female College, 1859; LANSDELL, Henry, 0.0. (by Archbishop of pastor of the First Methodist-Episcopal Church, Canterbury and Queen’s letters patent, 1882), Elmira, 1861-62; of the Asbury Church, Roches Church of England ; b. at Tenterden, Kent, Jan. ter, N.Y., 1863-64; of the First Church, Rochester, 10, 1841; educated in the London College of 1865-67; in Europe, 1868; pastor at Penn Yan, Divinit , 1865-67; was ordained deacon 1867, N .Y., 1869; professor of historic theology in the priest 868, curate of Greenwich 1868-60; sec school of theology of Boston University, Mass, re to the Irish Church Missions, 1869-79; 1870-74; dean and professor of systematic the foun er and honorary secretary of the Church ology in said school, 1874—84. He published only Homiletical Society, 1874—86; ori inator and ed review articles and occasional sermons. itor of The Clerggman’s Ma azine, 875; curate in LAWRENCE, William, Episcopalian; b. in Bos charge of St. Peter’s, Elt am, Kent, 1885. He ton, May 30, 1850; graduated from Harvard Uni is a member of the Royal Asiatic Society. and of versity, Cambridge, Mass, 1871, and from the the General Committee of the British Associa Episcopal Theological School of Cambridge, Mass; tion for the Advancement of Science (life member, rector in Lawrence, Mass, 1876—83; and since 1880) ; fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, then professor of homiletics and pastoral care in 1876. He has not only since 1870 journeyed round che Episcopal Theological School, Cambridge, the world, and with two exceptions throughout

eve country of Europe; but he has visited arts of Siberia, Central Asia, Bokhara, and K iva, where no Englishman had preceded him. Since 1874 he has one not only as traveller, but as amateur misswnary, distributing tracts through Denmark, Sweden, Finland, and Russia, 1874; Norwa. and Sweden, 1876; Hungary and Transyl

vania, 877; tracts and Scriptures through Russia, 1878; Siberia, 1879; Armenia, 1880; Russian

Central Asia, 1882. He is the author of Through

ass LAWSON, Albert Gallatin, 0.0. (Madison Uni versity, Hamilton, N.Y., 1883), Baptist; b. at Poughkeepsie, N.Y., June 5. 1842; studied in New-York Free Academy (now College of the

City of New York), 1856-59, and in Madison Uni versity, Hamilton, N.Y., 1859—60, but did not graduate; became pastor of First Baptist Church, Perth Amboy, N.J., 1862; at Pouggikeepsie, N.Y., 1866; of the Greenwood Church, rooklyn, N.Y., 1867; secretary of the American Ba tist Mission ary Union, Boston, Mass., 1884. e was clerk of the Long-Island Baptist Association, 1870-84;

Siberia, London,1882, 2 vols. 5th ed. 1883: Russian Central Asia, including Kuldja,Bokhara, Khiva, and Merv, 1885, 2 vols. was active on the boards of the Brooklyn Young LANSING, John Oulian, D.D. (Union College, Men’s Christian Association, and of the National Schenectady, N .Y., 1885), Reformed (Dutch); b. Temperance and Publication Society. Besides in Damascus, Syria, Nov. 27, 1851; graduated at addresses and sermons, he has written for the Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., 875, and at National Temperance Society a number of widely New Brunswrck (N.J. Theologécal Seminary, 1877; circulated temperance leaflets, princi al of which became minister at ohawk, .Y., 1877; at West are The Threefold Cord (1874), an Methods ofv ', Troy, N.Y., 1880; professor of Old-Testament Church Temperance Work (1877).

languages and exegesis in the New Brunswick

LEATHES, Stanley, D.D. (Edinburgh, 1878),

Theological Seminary, 1884. He is the author of the American Revised Version of the Book of Psalms, New York, 1885; An Arabic Illanual (in press). LASHER, George William, D-D. (Madison Uni versity, Hamilton, N.Y., 1874), Ba tist; b. at Duanesburg, Schenectad County, N. ., June 24.

Church of England; b. at Ellesborou h, Bucks, March 21, 1830; educated at Jesus Col ege, Cam bridge; graduated B.A. 1852, first Tyrwhitt scholar 1853, M.A. 1855; was ordained deacon 1856, priest 1857; was curate in London, 1856—69;

minister of St. Philip's, Regent Street, 1869-80; 1831; graduated at M 'son University, Hamil has been prebendary of Caddington Major, in St. ton, N.Y., 1857, and at Hamilton Theological Paul’s Cathedral, since 1876; and rector of Cliife Seminary in the same place, 1859; became pastor at-Hoo, diocese of Rochester, since 1880. Since of First Baptist Church, Norwalk, Conn., 1859; 1863 he has been professor of Hebrew, King's Col chaplain of Fifth Connecticut Regiment Volun lege, London. He was Boyle lecturer 1868-70, teers, 1861 ; pastor of First Baptist Church, New Hulsean lecturer 1873, Bampton lecturer 1874, burgh, N .Y., 1862; of the Portland-street Church, Warburtonian lecturer 1876-80; also member of Haverhill, Mass, 1864; of the First Baptist the Old-Testament Company of the Bible-revis Church, Trenton, N.J., 1868; secretary of the ion Committee. He is the author of The Witness Baptist Education Society of the State of New of the Old Testament to Christ (Boyle Lectures, York, 1872; was in Europe and the East, 1875; 1868), London, 1868; The Witness of Paul to since 1876 has been editor of the Journal and Christ (same, 1869), 1869: The Witness of St. Messenger, Cincinnati, 0. He is the author of John to Christ (same, 1870), 1870; The Structure occasional sermons, articles in Baptist Quarterly of the Old Testament, 1873; The Gospel its own Witness Hulsean Lectures), 1874; The Religion Review, etc. LATIMER, James Elijah, D.D. (Wesleyan Uni of the C rist (Bampton Lectures), 1874, 2d ed. versity, Middletown, Conn., 1868), Methodist; b. 1876; The Grounds of Christian Hope, 1877; The at Hartford, Conn., Oct. 7, 1826; d. in Boston, Christian Creed: its Theory and Practice, 1877; Mass., Nov. 25, 1884; graduated at Wesleyan Old- 'estament Prophecy: its Witness as a Record Universit , Middletown, Conn., 1848; became of Divine Foreknowledge (Warburton Lectures), teacher 0 languages at Newbury (Vt.) Seminary, 1880; The Foundations of .lloralitg: Discourses

LECHLER.

126

LEGGE.

upon the Ten Commandments, 1882; The Charac arage, Oxfordshire, Jan. 6, 1832; educated at St. teristics of Christianity, 1883; Christ and the Bible, Edmund's Hall, Oxford; graduated S.C.L., 1854;

1885. He also contributed the comments upon wrote the Newdigate prize poem for 1854; was Daniel, the illinor Prophets, and the New Testa elected fellow of the Society of Antiquaries in ment, to the commentary published by Eyre and 1857. He was honorary secretary of the Associa

tion for the Promotion of the Unity of Christen Spottiswoode. e LECHLER, Gotthard Victor, Ph.D. (Tilbin en, dom, 1857-69; one of the originators and oliicers 1840), D.D. (hon., Go'ttingen, 1858), German u theran theologian; b. at Kloster Reichenbach, Wiirtemberg, April 18, 1811; studied at Tubingen, 1829-34; became diakonus at \Vaiblingen, “ iir tember , 1841; decan and city pastor at Knitt lin enfiViirtemberg, 1853; pastor of St. Thomas’s an superintendent at Leipzig, 1858; emeritus, 1883; has been since 1858 professor of theology

in the University of Leipzig, and since 1880 Ge

of the Order of Corporate Re-union, established in 1877: was ordained deacon 1854, priest 1856; curate of Sunningwell, Berks, 1854-56. Since 1867 he has been vicar of All Saints’, Lambeth, London. Of his numerous works, which include volumes of poetry and of sermons, may be men tioned, Petronilla and other Poems, 1858, 2d ed.

1869; The Beauty of Holiness, 1859, 4th ed. 1869; The Christian Doctrine of Prayer for the Departed, 1874, 2d ed. 1875; Glimpses of the Supernatural, 1875, 2 vols.; lllemorials of R. S. Hawker, 1876; GlossaryofLilurgical and Ecclesiastical Terms, 1876; Historical Sketches of the Reformation, 1878; More Glimpses of the World Unseen, 1878; Prayers for

heimer Kirchenrath. He is the author of Geschichle rles Englischen Deismus, Stuttgart, 1841 ; Das apos tolische und das nachapostolischs Zeitalter, 111it Rilcksicht auf Unterschied untt' Einheit in Lehre und Leben (largestelll (the Teyler prize essa ), Haarlem, 1851 (3d ed., thoroughly revised an re-written, Re-union, 3d ed. 1878; The Church under Queen Karlsruhe and Leipzig, 1885; Eng. trans., The Elizabeth, 1879—80, 2 vols. ; History and Antiquities Apostolic and Post-apostolic Times: their Diversity of the Church of Thame, 1883; Glimpses in the e and Unity in Life and Doctrine, Edinburgh, 1886); Twilight, 1884. Geschichte der Presbyterial- and Synodalverfassung LEE, William, D.D. (Edinburgh, 1868), Church

seit der Reformation (crowned by The Hague

of Scotland; b. in Edinburgh, Nov. 6, 1817 ; grad

Society), Leiden, 1854; De Thoma Bradwardino, Leipzig, 1862 (pp. 19); Robert Grasseteste, bischof con Lincoln, 1867; Der Kirchenslaat und die Oppo sition gegen den plipstlichen Absolutismus im Anfanye des 14. Jahrhunderts, 1870; Johann con Wiclif and die Voryeschichte der Reformation, 1873, 2 vols. (Eng. trans. of vol. i. by Principal Lorimer, John Wiclif

uated from Edinbur h University, 1839; was minister of the paris of Roxburgh, Scotland, 1843-74; and since has been professor of ecclesi

astical histor in the University of Glasgow. His

father was ohn Lee, D.D., LL.D. (d. 1859), princi a1 and professor of divinity in the Univer sity 0 Edinburgh, dean of the Chapel Royal in and his English Precursors, London, 1878, 2 vols. Scotland, one of the Queen’s chaplains for Scot

in 1 vol. 1881; new ed. by Rev. Dr. S. G. Green, land, and an authority in Scottish church history. 1884, 1 vol.) ; contributor of commentary on Acts He is the editor of Dr. John Lee's Lectures on the; in Lange's Bibelwerk, Bielefeld, 1859. 4th ed. 1881 History of the Church of Scotland, 1860, 2 vols.; (Eng trans. by C. F. Schaei‘fer, D.D., in the Thomas Somerville’s 211y Ou-n Life and Times, 1861; American Lange series, N.Y., 1866); editor of and the author of National Education in Scotland, Wiclii's 1‘ractatus tle ufliciapastorali (Leipzig, 1863), Edinburgh, 1848, 2d ed. 1851; The Increase of Trialogus, and bin plementum Trialoyi sive tle (Iota Faith, 1867, 2d ed. 1868; The Days of the Son lione ecclesite (Oxibrd, 1869); and, with Dibelius, of Man: a History of the Church in the Time of of Beitrdge zur sdchsischen Kirchengeschichle, Leip Christ, 1874; and various contributions to the Bible Educator, the SchafllHerzog Encyclopedia, zig (part 1, 1882; part 2, 1883; part 3, 1885). LEE, Right Rev. Alfred, S.T.D.(Trinity College, etc. D. at Glasgow, Oct. 10, 1886. Hartford, Conn., and Hobart College, Geneva, LEFFINGWELL, Charles Wesley, D.D. (Knox N.Y., 1841; Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass., College, Galesburg, Ill., 1875), Episcopalian; b. 1860), LL.D. (Delaware College, Newark, Del., at Ellington, Conn., Dec. 5, 1840; studied at 1877), Episcopalian, bisho of Delaware and pre Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1857-59; was siding bishop; b. at Cam ridge, Mass., Sept. 9, principal of Galveston Academy, Tex., 1859- 60; 1807; graduated at Harvard College, Cambridge, graduated at Knox Colle e, Galesbur , 1862; was Mass., 1827; studied law, and practised two years vice-principal of I’oug eepsie .) Militar' in Norwich, Conn.; graduated at the General Institute, 1862-65; graduated B. . at Nasho Theological Seminary, New-York City, 1837; was Theological Seminary, 1867; was tutor in Nasho rector of Calvary, Rockdale, Penn., until his ele tah Seminary, and assistant at St. James’s Church, vation to the episcopate, Oct. 12, 1841; became Chica r0, 1867-68; founder and rector of St. Mary's residing bishop on death of Bishop B. B. Smith, Schoo , Knoxville, 111., since 1868; president of day 31, 1884. He is a moderate Episcopalian. the standing committee of the diocese of Quincy; He was a member of the New-Testament Revision editor of the diocese and province, 1875-79 ; editor Com any, 1870-81. Besides charges, addresses, of The Living Church, 1879, sqq. He is a High etc., e has written Life of the Apostle Peter, New Churchman. He is the compiler of Reading Book York, 1852; The Beloved Disciple, 1854; Life of of English Classics for Young Pupils, New York, Susan Allibone, Philadel hia, 1855; The Voice in 1879. the Wilderness, New Yor , 1857; Co-operative Re LEGOE, James, LL.D. (Aberdeen, and Edin vision of the New Testament, 1881 ; Eventful Nights burgh, 1884), D.D. (University of New-York City, in Bible History, 1886. 7 184' , Congre ationalist; b. at Huntly, Aberdeen LEE, Frederick George, D.C.L- (Oxford, 1864), shire, Scotland, Dec. 20, 1815; educated at Kin ’s D.D. (Washington and Lee University, Lexington, College, Old Aberdeen; graduated M.A., 1835; \'a., 1879), Church of England; 1:. at Thame Vic studied at l'lighbury Theol. Seminary, London;

LEO XIII.

127

LEWIS.

was missionary of the London Missionary Society, be much more liberally inclined than Pius IX. and in charge of the Anglo-Chinese College, Ma

was in the latter part of his life; and has shown

lacca, 1839-43; missionar , and in charge of the his scholarly tastes by opening the Vatican to

theological seminary of the London Missionary Society, and pastor of the Union Church, Hong kong, 1843—73; since 1876 has been professor of the Chinese language and literature at Oxford,

scholars, within certain limits, and b recom mending the study of Aquinas. The ollowing are the encyclicals he has issued: (1) Inscrutabili Dei consilio, the inaugural encyclical April 21,

where he is also fellow of Corpus Christi College, 1878), which shows from history how t 6 Roman ' and received an honorary M.A. 1876. He is the Church has been the protectress of all true civili author of Nations of the Chinese concerning God and zation; (‘2) Quad Apostolici muneris (Dec. 28, 1878), Spirits, Hongkong, 1852; Confucian Analects, Doc on the dangers which threaten civilization from trine ofthe Mean, and Great Learning, 1861 ; Works communism and socialism, and how they should of blencius, 1861; The film King, or Book of His be met; (3) Eterni Patric (Aug. 4, 1879), on the torical Documents, 1865; The Shi King, or Book necessity of a restoration of science u n the of Poetry, 1871; The Ch'un Ch'iu, with the Tso foundation of the philosophical principles of Chwan, 1872 (the last five works contain the Chi Thomas A uinas; (4) Arcanum divinte sapicntitz nese text, translation, prolegornena, and notes); consilium (Heb. 10, 1880), on the holiness and in The Life and Teachings of Confucius, 1866, 4th ed. dissolubleness of Christian marriage; (5) Grande 1875; The Life and Works of illencius, 1875; The munus (Sept. 30, 1880), on the canonization of Book of Ancient Chinese Poetry in English Verse, Cyril and Methodius; (6) Sancta Dei civilas (Dec. 1876; The Religions3f China: Confucianism and 5, 1880), on Roman-Catholic missions; (7) Dia Ttioism described an compared with Christianity, turnum (June 29, 1881), on the origin of the civil London 1880, New York 1881, Utrecht (Dutch power; (8) Aus icalo concessum (Sept. 17, 1882), trans.) 1882. In Max Muller’s series, Sacred on the third or er of St. Francis; (9) Misericors Books of the East, he has published The Sha King: Dei Filius (May 30, 1883), on the rule of the third Religious Portions of the Shi King and the 1181710 Seraphic order; (10) Supremi Apostolatus (Sept. King (Oxford, 1879), The Yi King (1882), The 1, 1883), on the rosary of Mary; éll) Nobilissima Li Ki, Book of Ceremonial Usages, 2 vols. 1886); (Feb. 8, 1884), on the religious a airs of France; and The Travels of the Buddhist Pilgrim a-hsleu (12) Humanum genus (April 20, 1884), on the in India (1886); author of other smaller works Masonic “sect;" (13) Immortale Dei (Nov. 1, 1885), and sermons. on the position of the Roman Church towards LEO Xlll., His Holiness the Pope, the two modern governments. He has also issued two hundred and fifty-eighth successor of St. Peter, briefs, (1) Cam hoe sit (Aug. 4, 1880), on St. Vincenzo Gioacchino Peoci, son of Count Ludo Thomas Aquinas, the patron of scholars; (2) Stepc vico Pecci: b. at Carpineto, Anagni, States of the numero consider-antes (Aug. 13, 1883), on historical Church, March 2, 1810; educated at the Jesuit studies; and one apostolic letter, .llilitnns Christi colleges of Viterbo (1818-24) and Rome (Collegio (March 12, 1881), appointing an extraordinary ju Romano, 1824—31), and graduated D.D. 1831. He bilee. The complete Latin text of all these is found then entered the College of Noble Ecclesiastlcs, in thePapa; Aeta Leonis XIII. Paris, 1885. ,,, LEWIS, Abram Herbert, D.D. (Alfred Univer attended lectures on canonical and civil law in the Roman University, and graduated D.C.L. sity, Alfred Centre, N.Y., 1881), Seventh-day 1837. His college course was very brilliant. In Baptist; b. at Scott, Cortland Count ', N.Y., Nov. 1837 he was appointed by Gregory XVI. a domes 17, 1836; graduated at Milton Colege, Milton, tic prelate, and refendary of the segnatura, March Wis., 1861, and at Alfred University, Alfred Cen 16, 1837; ordained priest, Dec. 23, 1837; was made tre, N.Y., 1863; took post-graduate lectures at successively rothonotar apostolic, and apostolic Union Theological Seminary, New-York City, delegate at genevento where he ut down brig 1868; was pastor of the Seventh-day Baptist andage), Perugia, and Spoleto; arc bishop of Da Church, Westerly, R.I., 1864—67; in New-York mietta, in partihus infidelium, Jan. 17, 1843; papal City, 1867—68; since 1868 professor of church his nuncio to Belgium, 1843—46; archbishop of Peru tory and honiiletics in Alfred Universit ; gen gia, Jan. 19, 1846, and so remained until his eral a ent of the American Sabbath Tract ociety, elevation to the papacy. On Dec. 19, 1853, he 1869— 2; pastor at Plainfield, N .J., since 1880.

was proclaimed cardinal by Pius IX., and Sept.

He was president of the New-Jersey State Sun

21, 1877, created Cardinal Camerlengo of the Holy day-school Association, 1881—82. He is the author Roman Church.

On the death of Pius IX., Feb.

of Sabbath and Sunday, Alfred Centre, N.Y., 1870;

7, 1878, he acted as pope ad tempore, and superin— Biblical Teachings concerning the Sabbath and the tended all the arrangements for the papal obse Sunday, 1884; A Critical History of the Sabbath and quies and conclave. The conclave Feb. 18-20, the Sunday in the Christian Church, 1886, 2 vols. 1878) to choose a new pope was atten ed by sixty LEWIS, Right Rev. Richard, D.D. (by diploma, two cardinals. He received nineteen votes on the 1883), lord bishop of Llandaff, Churc of Eng first ballot, thirty-four on the second, forty-four land; b. in Wales, in the year 1821; was scholar on the third; his election was then made unani of Worcester College, Oxford; honorary fourth mous, and he accepted the position, and chose class classics, 1842; graduated B.A. 1843, M.A. the name Leo. On March 3 he was crowned in 1846; was ordained deacon 1844, priest 1846; the Sistine Chapel. He retains the prefectship rector of Lampeter Velfry, 1851-83; prebendary of the following sacred congregations: the Holy of Caerfarchell in St. David's Cathedral, 1867-75; Roman and Universal In uisition or Holy Office, archdeacon of St. David's; prebendary of My the Apostolic Visitation, t e Consistorial Congre drim in St. David's Cathedral, and chaplain to ation. On March 4, 1878, he restored the papal the bishop of St. David’s, 1875-83; became bishop, ierarchy in Scotland. He has proved himself to 1883.

LIAS .

128

LINCOLN.

LIAS, John James, Church of England; b. in Cambridge. He is one of the greatest preachers of London, Nov. 30, 1834; studied at King’s College, the Church of England. Among his publications London, 1850—53, and was scholar of Emmanuel may be mentioned, Lenten Sermons, London, 1858; College, Cambridge, where he graduated as B.A. The Divinity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ 1857, ALA. 1861; was ordained deacon 1858, (Bampton Lectures), 1867, 11th ed. 1885; Sermons priest 1860; was curate of Shaftesbury 1858-60, preached before the University 0 Oxford, 1st series of Folkestone 1865-67; vicar of Eastbury, Berks, (1863-68) 1869, 8th ed. 1884, d series (1868-79) 1867-68; minor canon of Llandaff, 1868—71 ; pro 1880, 3d ed. 1882; Walter Ken Hamilton, Bishop of fessor of modern literature, and lecturer in theol Salisbury: 0 Sketch, 1869, 2d ed. 18—; Some Ele ogy and Hebrew, at St. David's Colle e, Lampeter, ments of Religion, 1871, 5th ed. 1885; Sermons on 1871-80; select llécturer reacherthere, at Cambri 1876Mar and Various Subjects, 1872, 1876, 1879; Report ofPro 1880; Hnlsean 1884; ge, Lady ceedings at the Bonn lie-union Conference in 1875 : aret’s preacher, 1884; Whitehall preacher, 1884 Thoughts on Present Church Troubles, 1881, 2d ed. 6; since 1880 has been vicar of St. Edmund’s, same year; Easter in St. Paul’s: Sermons on the Cambridge. He is the author of The Rector and Resurrection, 1885, 2 vols. He has edited Bishop his Friends: Dialogues on the Religious Questions of Andrews' llIanualfor the Sick, 1869, 4th ed. 1883;

the Day, London, 1869; The Doctrinal System of St. Pusey’s Prayers for a Young Schoolboy (1883, 2d John considered as Evidence for the Date of his ed. 1884), and Private Prayers (1883, 2d ed. 1884); Gospel, 1875; Commentary on First Corinthians (in Antonio Rosmini’s 0f the Five Wounds of the

' Cambridge Bible for Schools , Cambridge, 1878; Church (trans. from Italian), 1883. LIGHTFOOT, Right Rev. Joseph Barber, D.D.

do. on Second Corinthians, 18 9; Sermons preached at Lampeter, St. David’s College, London, 1880; Commentary on Joshua (in Pulpit Commentary), 1881 ; Commentary on Judges (in Cambridge Bible for Schools), Cambrid e, 1882; The Atonement in the Light of Certain odern Difliculties (Hulsean Lec~ tures for 1883—84), 1884; papers read before the Victoria Institute: 1. On the Moral Influence of Christianity; 2. Is it Possible to know God! con siderations on the “ Unknown and Unknown 1e " of modern thought); The Benefactors of To-day

(Cambridge, 1864; Durham, 1879), D.C-L. (Oxford, 1879), LL.D. (Glasgow, 1879), lord bishop of Dur ham, Church of England; b. at Liverpool, April

13, 1828; entered Trinity College, Cambridge; obtained ascholarshi in 1849; graduated B.A. (wrangler, seniorclassic, andsenior medallist) 1851, M.A. 1854; elected fellow of his college, 1852; in

1853 he was Norrisian prizeman. He was ordained deacon in 1854, and priest in 1858. In 1857 he was appointed tutor in his college; in 1858 was select

(sermon preached before the Universit of Cam reacher to the Universit of Cambridge; in 1861 bridge at the annual commemoration o Benefac became chaplain to the ate Prince Consort, and tors), 1884; sundry single sermons, lectures, and Hnlsean professor of divinit at Cambridge; in addresses.

1862, examining chaplain to t e bishop of London

LIGHTENBERGER, Fre'de'ric Auguste, Lic Theol., D.D. (both Strassburg, 1857 and 1860); b. at Strassburg, March 21, 1832 ; studied at Strass burg, Paris, and in Germany, and since 1864 has been member of the French Protestant theologi cal faculty, first at Strassburg, and since 1877

811%. Tait), and honorary chaplain in ordinary to t 6 Queen; in 1866 and 1867 was Whitehall preacher. In 1869, Dr. Tait being elevated to the see of Canterbury, he became one of his examining chaplains, and remained so until 1879.

From 1871 to 1879 he was canon residentiary of in Paris. On the reorganization of the faculty, St. Paul's Cathedral, London; in 1874 and 1875 necessitated by its removal, he became its dean. he was select preacher at Oxford. In 1875 he He edited the Encyclopédie des sciences religieuses, resigned his I'Iulsean professorship, and became

(Paris, 1877—82, 13 vols.), and contributed twenty Lady Margaret professor of divinity, Cambridge,

important articles to it.

Among his works are, and in the same ear deputy clerk of the closet

La the'ologie de G. E. Lessing, 1854; Etude sur le principe du protestantisme d’apres la the'oloLgie alle mandecontemporaine,1857; Sermons,1867; ’Alsace en deuil, 1871, 10 editions; Histoire des idc'es reli

to her Majesty.

n 1879 he was recommended

by the Earl of Beaconsfield to the then vacant see of Durham, and was consecrated bishop in Westminster Abbey.

His remarkable scholar

gieuses en Allemagne depuis le milieu du dix-huitieme ship is shown in his commentaries on Galatians siecle jusqu'ii nos jours, 1873, 3 vols. e LIDDON, Henry Parry, D.D. and Hon. D.C.L. (both Oxford, 1870), Church of England; b. at Stoneham, I-lants, Aug. 20, 1829: was student of Christ Church College, Oxford; uated B.A. (second-class in classics) 1851, M. . 1853, and was

(London, 1865, 8th ed. 1884), Philippians (1868, 7th ed. 1883), Colossians, and Philemon (1875, 8th ed. 1886), and on the Apostolic Fathers, S. Clem ent of Rome (1869; appendix volume, containing the complete second epistle discovered by Bryan nios, 1877), S. I natius, and S. Polycarp (1885, 2 ohnson theological scholar 1851; ordained dea vols.). Each 0 these commentaries contains a con 1852, priest 1853; was vice-principal of the revised Greek text, introduction, notes, and dis theological college of Cnddesdon, 1852—59; pre sertations. The last is a culiar feature of great bendary of Major Pars Altaris in Salisbury Cathe interest and value. Dr. ightfoot was one of the dral, 1864—70; examining chaplain to the late original members of the New-Testament Com

bishop (Hamilton) of Salisbury; member of the pany of Bible Revisers, and wrote On a Fresh hebdomadal council of the University of Oxford, Revision of the En lish New Testament, 1871, 2d 1866-75; Ireland professor of exegesis of Scrip ed. 1872 (republis ed, with permission, by Dr. ture at Oxford, 1870-October, 1882; became a Schaff, New York, 1873). canon rcsidentiag in St. Paul’s Cathedral, Lon LINCOLN, Homan, D.D. Rochester Univer don, 1870; was amptou lecturer in 1866; and sity, Rochester, N.Y., 1865), a tist; b. in Bos

select preacher at Oxford, 1863-65, 1870—72, 1877

ton, Mass., April 14, 1821; gra uated at Brown

79, 1884, and in 1884 filled a similar position at University, Providence, R.I., 1840, and at New

LINSENMANN.

129

LITTLEJOHN.

ton (Mass) Theological Institution, 1845; became sionen der Ignalianischen Literatur, 1859; Der Gnos pastor in Pennsylvania, 1845; at Jamaica Plain, ticismus, sein W'esen, Ursprung und Entwickelungs~ 1ass., 1853; Providence, KL, 1860; rofessor ang, 1860; Zur Que/len-kritik des Epi hanios, of church history in Newton Theologica Institu Vien, 1865; Die I’apstuerzeichnisse des usebios tion, 1868. He was one of the editors of The und der von ihm abhlingigen Chronisten kritisch unter Christian Chronicle, 1848—53, and of The Watch

sucht, Kiel, 1868 (pp. 29); Chronologie der riimisch

man and Reflector, 1854—67. He has written en Bischofe bis zur Mitte des 4. Jahrh., 1869; Die Outline Lectures in Church History, Boston, 1884; Pilatus-Acten kritisch untersucht, 1871; Die Quellen do. in History of Doctrine, 1886, etc. der rb'mischen Petrus-sage kritisch untersucht, 1871 ; LINSENMANN, Franz Xaver, Lic. Theol- (Tii

bin en, 1867), D.D. (hon., Tiibingen, 1872), Roman Cat olic; b. at Rottweil, Nov. 28, 1835; studied philosophy and theolog at Tiibingen, 1854—58; was ordained priest at Eottenbur , 1859, and the

same year curate at Oberndorf;

Glauhe uml Lehre, Theologische Streitschnflen, 1871 ;

Ueber den Urspruny des Christennamens, 1873; Die Quellen der dltesten Ketzergeschichte, 1875; Lehrbuch der evangelisch-protcstantischen Doymatih', Braun

schweig, 1876,2d ed. 1879; Dogmatische Beitra'ge zur

came repetent Vertheidigung und Erlduterung meines Lehrbuch. Leipzig, 1878; Die edessenische Abgar-sage lcritisch untersucht, Braunschweig, 1880; Die apokryphen Apostelgeschichten and A postellegemlen, vol. i. 1883,

of dogmatics at Tiibingen, 1861; professor ex traordinary of moral theology, 1867; ordinary pro fessor of moral and pastoral theology, 1872. He is the author of h-Iich. Ba 'us u. die Grunlllegun rles Jansenismus, Tiibingen, 867; Der ethische har acter der Lehre Illeister Eclchardt's (program), 1873;

Religion, Leipzig, 1885. LITTLE, Charles Eugene, Methodist; b. at

and these articles in the Tubinger Theolog. Quar

Waterbury, Vt, April 7, 1838; graduated in the

talschrifl: Gabriel Biel, 1865; Albertus I’ighius, 1866;

School of Theology, Boston University, Boston, Mass., 1860, and has since been a pastor in vari ous towns of New York, Vermont, and New Jersey. He is the author of Biblical Lights and Side Lights,

Das Verhdltniss d. heidn. zur christl. illoral, 1868; Ueber popult'ire Predigtweise, 1873; Ueber apologet ischc Predigtweisc, 1874 and 1875. LIPSCOIVIB, Andrew Adgate, D.D. (University of Alabama, Tuscaloosa. 1850; Emory College, Oxford, Ga., 1870), Methodist Protestant; b. at Georgetown, D.C., Sept. 6, 1816; licensed topreach, 1834; united with the Maryland Conference of the

vol. ii. 2d half 1884, 1st half 1886; I’hilosophie u.

New York, 1883, 2d ed. 1884 (each two thousand

copies); Historical Lights, 1886. LITTLEDALE, Richard Frederick, LL.D.(Dub~ lin, 1862), D.C.L. (Oxford, 1862), Church of Eng land: b. in Dublin, Sept. 14, 1833; graduated at Methodist Protestant Church, 1835; removed to Trinity College, Dublin, B.A. (first-class in clas Montgomery, Ala., 1842; became president of the sics) 1854, M.A. 1858, LL.D. 1862. In 1855 he Alabama Conference; founded the Metropolitan

Institute for Young Ladies, at Montgomery, 1849; president of Tuskegee Female College, Methodist Episcopal Church South,1856-59; chancellor of the Universityof Georgia, at Athens, 1860-74; pro fessor of philosophy and criticism in Vander ilt

won the second biblical Greek prize, and the first Berkeley gold medal, and a first divinity testimo

nium in 1856. He was a London curate from 1856 to 1861 ; but, bein compelled by ill health to abandon parochial west, he has devoted himself to religious literature, and been a voluminous University, Nashville, Tenn., 1875—84. He is the writer. As an opponent of the Church of Rome, author of Our Country' its Danger and Duly (a he has attracted much attention. Among his prize essay), N. Y., 1814; The Social Spirit of works may be mentioned, Religious Communities Christianity, Phila., 1846; Christian Heroism illus of Women in the Early Church, London, 1862, 2 trated in the Life and Character of St. Paul, Macon, editions; Oflives of the Holy Eastern Church, 1863; (3a., 1880. 4th ed. 1881 ; Studies in the Forty Day: The lilircd Chalice, 1863, 4th ed. 1867; The North between Christ’s Resurrection and Ascension, N ash

ville, Tenn., 1884; Lessonsfi'mn the Life ofSt. Peter, Athens, (38., 1884; Supplementary Studies, 1885.

LIPSIUS, Richard Adelbert, Ph.D., Lic. Theol

Side of the Altar, 1864, 5 editions; Catholic Ritual in the Church of England, 1865, 13 editions; The Elevation of the Host, 1865, 2 editions; Early Chris tian Ritual, 1867, 2 editions; The Children’s Bread:

(both Leipzi , 1853 and 1854), 0.0. (hon., Jena, a Communion Oflice for the Young, 1868, 4 editions; 1858); b. at ‘era, Feb. 14,1830; studied at Leip Commentary on the Psalms (in continuation of Dr. zig. 1818-51; became privat-docent there, 1855; Neale’s), vols. ii.—iv., 1868-74; Commentary on professor extraordinary, 1859; ordinary professor the Song of Songs, 1869; Religious Education 0 at Vienna 1861, at Kiel 1865, and at Jena 1871, Women, 1872; At the Old Catholic Congress, 187 ; where he is also Gehcimer Kirchenrath. As a phil Papers on Sisterhoods, 1874—78; Last Attempt to osophical adherent of Kant's, and as a theological reform the Church 0 Rome from within, 1875; Ultra follower of Schleiermacher's, he seeks, while rele

montane Popular

gating metaphysical doctrines to the back round, to build up a system of dogmatics upon the reli gious experience of the Christian communion and of the individual believer. In 1875 he founded, and has ever since edited, the Jahrbitcherfitr rol estanlische Theologie, and since 1885 has edite the Theologischer Jahresbericht. Besides his numerous writings in periodicals and encyclopzedias, includ

ofthe Vatican Council, 1877; 1Vhy Ritualists do not become Roman Catholics, 1878; Plain Reasons against joining the Church of Rome, 1879, 40th thousand 1886. He is contributor to the Encyclopedia Bri tannica (9th ed.); edited Anselm’s Cur Deus Homo? (1863); and shared in editing The Priests' Prayer

iterature, 1876; An Inner View

Bool', 1864, 6th ed. 1884; The People's Hymnal,

1867, 6 editions; Primitive Liturgies and Transla

ing that of Smith and VVace, he has published tions, 1868—69 ; The Altar Manual, 1877 (45th Die paulinische Rechtfertigungslehre, Leipzig, 1853; thousand). De Clementis Romani epistola ad Corinthios priore LITTLEJOHN, Ri ht Rev. Abram Nowkirk, disquisitio, 1855; Ueber das Verhdltniss der drei D.D. (Universit of ennsylvania, Philadel hia, syrischen Briefe des Ignatius zu den ttbrigen Recen 1855), LL.D. ( niversity of Cambridge, ng.,

LIVERMORE.

130

1880), Episcopalian, bishop of Long Island; b. at Florida, Mont omery County, N.Y., Dec. 13, 1824; graduated at ilnion College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1845; studied at Princeton (N.J Theolo ical Seminary, 1845—46; became rector of C rist Church, Springfield, Mass., 1850; of St. Paul’s,

LOOMIS.

testant theolo 'an; b. in Berlin, Au . 22, 1855; educated at onn, Tubingen, and Berlin; be came preacher to the German Church in Flor ence, Italy, 1880; rivat-docent in the University of Berlin, 1885. e is an adherent of the critical

school in theology. He is the author of De Au New Haven, Conn.,1851; of Holy Trinity, Brook gustino Plotinizante in doctrina de deo disserenda, lyn, N.Y., 1860; bishogé 1869.

He lectured on Halle, 1880; Florenzer Predigten, 1884; Ernst

astoral theology in the erkeley Divinity School,

hloritz Arndt, der deutsche Reichsherold, Gotha,

Kiiddletown, Conn., 1853—58; declined presidency of Hobart Colle e, Geneva, N.Y., 1858, and bishop ric of Central ew York, 1868. In 1874 he was appointed by the presiding bishop to take charge

1884; Haben die spdteren neuplatonischen Polemiker gegen das Christenthum das Werk des Celsus ben utzt?

dation,” 1884.

ferred u

(in Hilgenfeld's Zeitschnfi f. w. Theologie, 1884,

xxvii. 3 . 0 the American Episcopal churches on the Con LON , Albert Limerick, D.D- Alleghany Col tinent of Europe. Besides charges, addresses, and le e, Meadville, Penn., 1867), ethodist; b. at occasional sermons, his contributions to current “Lashington, Penn., Dec. 4, 1832; studied in the literature embrace critiques, essays, etc., on Phi Western University of Pennsylvania, Pittsburg, losophy of Religion; The Metaphysics of Cousin; Penn.,and at Alleghany College, Meadville, Penn.; The Life and Writings of S. T. Coleridge; The graduated from the latter institution, 1852; studied Poetry of George Herbert; Sir James Stephens's theology in what is now the theological department Lectures on the History of France ; Rogers’s Eclipse of the Boston University, 1857; went to Bulgaria of Faith ,' The Bible and Common Sense; The Out as missionary in 1857; was transferred to Con wardness of Popular Religion: Human Progress de stantinople in 1863, to assist in the translation of pendent on Tradition ratherthan Invention; Thou hts the Scriptures into Bulgarian; edited a Bulgarian and Enquiries on the Alt-Catholic Movement; 18 periodical, and various other publications, and course at the Consecration of St. Paul’s Church within acted as superintendent of the Bulgarian Mission the Walls, Rome, Italy; Essay before the Church of the Methodist-E iscopal Church until 1872, Congress, New York, 1877; Conciones ad Clerum, when he became pro essor in Robert Colle e, Con 1879—80, 1881; Individualism: its Growth and Ten stantinople. The National Assembly of ulgaria dencies, with some Suggestions as to the Remedy fbr at their first meeting (1879) accorded him a vote its Evils, being Sermons preached before the University of thanks in reco nition of his services to the of Cambridge, Eng., November, 1880, 1881; The Bulgarian cause. n 1883 he was elected a corre Christian Ministry at the Close ofthe Nineteenth Cen sponding member of the National Literary Societ tury, being Lectures before the General Theological of Bulgaria; in 1884 Prince Alexander of Bu Seminary, New York, on the “Bishop Paddock Foun garia, as a mark of ersonal appreciation, con LIVERMORE, Abiel Abbot, A.M-, Unitarian; Order 0

n him the gloss of Commander of the St. Alexander.

He is a corresponding

member of the American Oriental Society, of the Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass., 1833, and at Numismatic Society of Philadelphia, and other

b. at Wilton, N.H., Oct. 30, 1811; graduated at

the Harvard Divinity School, 1836; was pastor in Keene, N.11. (1836-50), Cincinnati, 0. (1850-56), Yonkers, N.Y.é1856-63); editor of The Christian Inquirer, New- ork City, 1856—63; and since 1863

associations. His contributions to literature have

been chiefly in the Bulgarian language; but he has written upon subjects connected with Bul garia, for English and American journals. LOOFS, (Armin) Friedrich, Ph.D-, Lic. Theol.

has been president of the Meadville (Penn.) Theo logical School. He is a Charming Unitarian. (both Leipzig, 1881 and 1882), Lutheran; b. at Besides reviews and occasional sermons, he is the author of Priestley’s Corruptions of Christianity, abridged, Keene, N.H., 1838; Christian Hymns, compiled, Boston, 1840, 59th ed. 1861; Commentary on the New Testament, 1842-82, 6 vols., many edi

tions; Lectures to Youn illen, Keene, N.H., 1846; The blarriage Ojflzring, oston, 1848,16th ed. 1862; The tliexican War reviewed, 1852; Sermons, 1857; Syllabus on Ethics, 1870; Syllabus on Systematic Theology, 1874; Syllabus on Creeds, 1878; Anti Tobacco, 1883.

LOBSTEIN, Paul, D.D- (Gottingen, 1884), Ger man Protestant; b. at Epinal (Département des Vosges), July 28, 1850; studied at Strassburg, Tiibingen, and Gettingen; became privat-docent at Strassburg, 1876; professor extraordinary, 1877; ordinary professor, 1884. He belongs to the school of Hitachi. He has written Die Ethik Calvins in

Hildesheim, Hannover, Germany, June 19, 1858; studied at Leipzig, Tiibingen, and Gottingen,

1877-81; became privat-docent of church history in the University of Leipzig, 1882. He is the author of Zur Chronologie der auf die friinkischen Synoden des hl. Bonifaz bezitylichen Bricfe der boni flzzischen Briefiammlung, Leipzig, 1881; Antigua Brilonum Scotorumgue ecclesia' qualesfuctint mores, um ratio cretlendi et vivendi, guw controversies cum giomana ecclesia causa atgue vis, 1882. LOONIISl Augustus Ward, D-D- (Hamilton Col lege, Clinton, N.Y., 1873), Presbyterian ; b. at An dover, Conn., Sept. 4, 1816; graduated at Hamil ton College, Clinton, N.Y., 1841, and at Princeton

(N .J.) Theological Seminary, 1844; was mission

ary in China, at Macao, Chusan, and Ningpo, from 1844 to 1850, when his health failed; and mis sionary among the Creek Indians at Kowetah, ihren Grundzitgen entworfen, Strassburg, 1877; Pe 1852-53; stated sup ]y at St. Charles, Me., 1853 trus Ramus als Theolo e, 1878; La notion de la re' 54; at Edgington, ill" 1854—59; but since 1859

has been missionar to the Chinese in San Fran in Lichtenberger's Encyclopedic des sciences reli cisco, Cal. He is the author of Learn to say No,

existence du Fils de Dzeu, Paris, 1883; and articles

gieuses, etc. Philadelphia, 1856; Scenes in Chusan, 1857; How LOESCHE, Georg (Carl David), Ph.D. (Jena, to die Happy, 1858; Scenes in the Indian Country, 1880), Lic. Theol. (Berlin, 1883), German Pro 1859; A C/ltltl a Hundred Years Old, 1859; Prry‘its

LORD.

131

LOY.

of Godliness, 1859; Confuciw and the Chinese 1832—33; missionary in Upper India 1833-36, Classics, San Francisco, Cal., 1867, 2d ed. Boston, when, his health failing, he returned to America, 1882; Chinese and English Lessons, New York, and since 1838 has been connected with the Board 1872, 2d ed. 1882. of Foreign Missions, until 1850 as assistant secre LORD, Willis, D.D. (Lafayette College, Easton, tary, and since as secretary. From 1845 to 1850 Penn., 1846), LL.D. (University of Wooster, \Voos he was minister of the Forty-second-street Church, ter, 0., 1874), Presbyterian; b. at Bridgeport, New York; moderator of the O. S. General As Conn., Sept. 15, 1809; graduated at Williams sembly at Pittsburg, Penn., 1865. He is the College, Williamstown, Mass., 1833; studied theol author of Two Years in Upper India, New York, ogy in Princeton (N.J.) Theological Seminary, 1850; The Foreign lilissions of the Presbyterian 1833-34; became pastor of the Congregational Church in the United States of America, 1855, 3d Church of New Hartford, Conn., 1834; of the ed. 1868; illissionary Papers, 1882. Richmond-street Congre ational Church, Provi

dence, R.I.. 1838; of tie Penn-square Presby terian Church, Philadelphia, Penn., 1840; of the Broadway Presbyterian Church, Cincinnati, 0., and professor of biblical literature and pas toral theology in the theological seminar there,

LOWRIE, Samuel Thompson, D.D- (Washing ton and Jefierson College, Washington, Penn., 1874), Presbyterian ; b. at Pittsburgh, Penn., Feb. 8, 1835; graduated at Miami University, Oxford, 0., 1852, and at \Vestern (Presbyterian) Theo logical Seminary, Allegheny, Penn., 1855; took a

1850; pastor of the Second Presbyterian hurch, fourth year; studied two semesters at lleidelber , Brooklyn, N.Y., 1854; professor of biblical and Germany; was pastor of the Presbyterian Churc ecclesiastical history, and then of didactic and at Alexandria, Penn., December, 1858, to April, polemic theology, in the Theological Seminar of 1863; then nine months in Europe; pastor ol the the North-West, Chicago, 111., 1859; presi ent Bethany Church, Philadelphia, 1865—69, and of

of the University of Wooster, 1870; retired in im paired health, 1874, and since then has been pre vented b this cause from holding permanent ublic 0 cc, although acting as pastor elect of entral Church, Denver, Col., 1875—76; and of the First Church, Columbus, 0., 1878-79; and

during 1884 and 1885 giving assistance in build ing up the “ Presbyterian College of the North West" at Del Norte, Col.

He is the author of

Men and Scenes before the Flood, Philadelphia, 1816 ; Christian Theologyfor the People, New York, 1873, 2d ed. 1875; The Blessed Hope, Chicago, 1876, 2d ed. 1884; and of numerous sermons,

addresses, articles, etc. LOWE, William Henry, Church of England; b. at Whaplode Drove, Lincolnshire, England, April 10, 1848; educated at Christ College, Cam bridge; graduated B.A. (senior optime) 1871,

Tyrwhitt Hebrew scholar 1872, M.A. 1874, when he was appointed Hebrew lecturer in his college, and so remains. He was chaplain of his college from 1874 to 1881. He belongs to the critical school, and is the author of The Psalms, with In troductions and Critical 1Votes, London, 1875—77 (edited jointly with A. C. Jennings, and issued in parts), 2 vols., 2d ed. 1884—85; Twelve Odes of Hafiz, translated from the Persian, with Sudi’s Commentary from the Turkish, Cambridge, 1877; The Fragment of Talmud Babli, Pesachim, of Lia—r. cent., with Notes illustrative of the New Testament, London, 1879; The tlIemorbuch of Niirnberg, in Connection with the Persecution of the Jews in 1849, 1881; The Hebrew Student’s Commentary on Zecha riah, 1882;

the Abington Church, 1869-74; professor of New Testament exegesis and literature in Western The ological Seminary, 1874—78; from April, 1879, to

October, 1885, he was pastor of the Ewing Presby terian Church, near Trenton, N J. He assisted Rev. Dr. D. Moore upon Isaiah in the American Lange series (New York, 1878), and Rev. Dr. A. Gosman upon Numbers in the same series (1879) ; wrote An Explanation of the Epistle to the Hebrews, 1884; and translated Cremer’s (of Greifswald) Ueber den Zustand nach dem T0118, Giitersloh, 1883, under the title Beyond the Grove, 1885. LOWRY, Robert, D.D. (Lewisburg University, Lewisburg, Penn., 1875), Baptist; b. in Phila delphia, Penn., March 12, 1826; graduated at the head of his class at Lewisbnrg University, Lewis burg, Penn., 1854; was pastor at lVest Chester, Penn., 1854—58; in New-York Cit , 1858—61; in Brooklyn, 1861—69; at Lewisburg, enn., and pro fessor of belles-lettresin the university there, 1869 75; pastor at Plainfield, N.J., 1876—85; president

of the New-Jersey Baptist Sunday-school Union, 1880-86. He participated in the Robert Raikes centennial, London, 1880; travelled in Europe

1880, in Mexico 1885; was poet before the Grand Arch Council of the Phi Kappa Psi Fraternity, 1885. He is a composer and hymn-writer, and has edited Chapel tlIelodies, N Y., 1868; Bright Jewels, 1869; Pure Gold, 1871; Hymn Service, 1871; Royal Diadem, 1873; Temple Anthems, 1873; Tidal Wace,

1874; Brightest and Best, 1875; Welcome Tidings,

1877; Fountain of Song, 1877; Chautauqua Carols, 1878; Gospel Hymn and Tune Bonl', 1879; Good as The Palestinian Mishnah (from the Gold, 1880; Our Glad Hosanna, 1882; Joyful Lays,

unique MS. preserved in the University Library", edited for the syndics of the Universrty Press), Cambridge, 1883; Al-Balltiiin-i's Reign of Akbar (translated from the Persian for the Asiatic So

1884; Glad Refrains, 1886; with Christmas and Easter services annuall , and numerous single songs; over 3,000,000 0

these books have been

issued. ciety of Bengal), Calcutta, 1884—86; comments LOY, Matthias, Confessional Lutheran; b. in on Zechariah and ilIalachi in Bishop Ellicott's Cumberland County, Penn., March 17, 1828; stud Bible for English Readers, London, 1884. ied in Columbus (0.) Theological Seminary, and LOWRIE, John Cameron, D.D. (Miami Uni was pastor at Delaware, 0., 1849—65; since 1864 versity, Oxford, 0., 1852), Presbyterian; b. at has edited Lutheran Standard; since 1865 has been Butler, Penn., Dec. 16, 1808; graduated at Jeffer professor of theology in the Evangelical Lutheran son Colle e. Canonsburg, Penn., 1829; was at Theological Seminary, Columbus, 0.; and since Western heological Seminarv, Allegheny, Penn., 1880 been president of Capital University. He 1829-32, at Princeton Theological Seminary, N .J .,

established the Columbus (0.) Theological Maga

LUARD .

132

LUENEM ANN.

zine in 1881. Since 1860, with the exception of 1878—80, when out of health, he has been yearly president of the Evangelical Lutheran Joint Synod of Ohio and other States. He edited the transla

Sermons, London, 1867; Afier Death, the State of the Faithful Dead, and their Relationship to the Liv ing, 1879, 5th ed. 1885; Studies in the History of the

tion of Luther's House-postils, Columbus, 1864, 3

Church not to withdraw her Clergy from the Univer sities, 1882; Footprints of the Son of Man as traced by St. hlarlc, being Eighty Portionsfor Private Study, Family Reading, and Instruction in Church, 1884, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1885.

vols. ; translated Life and Deeds of Dr. M. Luther, 1869; The Doctrine of Justification, 1869, 2d ed. 1880; Essay on the hlinisterial Oflice 1870. LUARD, Henry Richards, D.D. (Cambridge, 1878); Church of England; b. in London, Aug.

Prayer-book, 1881, 2d ed. 1882; An Appeal to the

LUDLOW, James Meeker, D.D. (Williams Col 17, 1825; studied at Trinity College, Cambridge lege, Williamstown, Mass, 1872), Presbyterian;

(1843—47), where he graduated B.A. (fourteenth b. at Elizabeth, N.J., March 15, 1841; graduated wrangler) 1847, M.A. 1850, B.D. 1875; became at College of New Jersey, Princeton, 1861, and at

fellow of Trinity College, 1849; was assistant tutor. Princeton Theological Semina , 1864; was pastor 1855-65; ordained deacon and priest, 1855; be First Church, Albany, N.Y., 1 64—68; Collegiate came vicar of St. Mary the Great, Cambridge, 1860; Reformed Dutch Church, New-York City, 1868 registrary of the University of Cambridge, 1862; 77; Westminster Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn, honorary canon of Ely, 1884. He is the author N.Y., 1877-85; East Orange since 1886. He is of Catalogue of the hISS. in the Cambridge Univer the inventor and compiler of the Concentric Chart sity Library (the theological portion and the index), of History, New York, 1885; author of The Cap 1856—67; Life of Richard Parson in Cambridge tain of the Janizaries, 1886; and contributor to o Essays), Cambridge, 1857; editor 0 Lives of Ed periodicals, secular and religious. LUEDEMANN, Hermann, Ph.D., Lic. Theol. ward the Confessor(in the Master of the Rolls series of Chronicles and Memorials), 1858; Bartholonuei (both Kiel. 1870 and 1871), DD- (Heidelberg, 1883), de Cotton Historia Anglicana (same series), 1859; German Protestant theologian; b. (son of the suc Diary of Edward Rud, 1860; Epistola: Rnberti ceeding) at Kiel, Prussia, Sept. 15, 1842; studied Grosseleste (Rolls series), 1861 ; Annales .llonastici at Kiel, Heidelberg, and Berlin, 1861-67; became (the same). 1864—69, 5 vols. ; The Correspondence privat-docent at Kiel, and teacher in a private school, of Porson, 1867; List of Documents, etc., concerning 1872; professor extraordinary of the New Testa the Cambridge University Library, 1870; hlatthari ment at Kiel, 1878; ordinary professor of church Parisiensis Chronica lllajora (Rolls series), 1872 history at Bern, Switzerland, 1884. He is a criti 83, 7 vols. ; Graduati Cantabrigienses, 1800—72, cal and liberal theolo rian, in sympathy with the 1873, 1800—84. 1884: author of On the Relations Jena school. He is t 0 author of Die Anthropo between England and Rome during the Earlier Por logie dcs Apostel Paulus und ihre Stellung innerhalb tion of the Reign of Henry 111., 1878; occasional seiner Heilslehre, Nach den vier Hauplbriefen darge stellt, Kiel, 1872; Z ur Erkldrung des Papiasfi'ag pamphlets, reviews, sermons, etc. LUCIUS, Paul Ernst, Lic. Theol. (Strasaburg, merits Euseb. H. E. iii. 89 (in Jahrb.f prot. Theol., 1879), German Protestant; b. at Ernolsheim, E - 1879); Die “ Eidbrit'chigkeit " unscrer neukirchlichen sass, Oct. 18, 1852 ; studied theology at Strassburg, freisinnigen) Geistlichen, Kiel, 1881, 3d ed. 1884; ie neuere Entwickluny der protestantischen Theol 1871-76; afterwards at Ziirich (1876), Paris (1877), Jena (1877), Berlin (1878); became assistant at ogie, Bremen, 1884; from 1873 to 1883 he con Sessenheim, 1878; assistant pastor in Strassburg, tributed to the Literarisches Centralblatt, Jenaer 1879; privat-docent there, 1880; rofessor extraor Literaturzeitung, Prolestantische Kirchenzeitun , and dina , 1883. He is the author 0 Die Therapeuten political journals; since 1881 he has contri uted and ii" Stellung in der Geschiclzte der Askese, Eine the section on church history down to the Council kritische Untersuchung der Schrifl “De vita contem of Nicaaa. in Plinjer‘s Theologilscher Jahresbericht. LUEDEMANN, Karl, D.D., German Protestant platica," Strassbu rg, 1879; Der Essenismus in seinem Verhdltniss zum Judenthum, 1881; Die Quellen der theologian; b. at Kiel,July 6, 1805; studied there, iilleren Geschichte des aegyptischen illr'inchthums (in 1823-28; became preacher in St. Nicholas’ Church Zeitschrift fitr Kgsch., 1884); Die Kraftigung des there, 1831; convent and garrison preacher, and privat-docenl, 1834; professor extraordinary, 1839; hlissionssiunes in der Gemeimle, 1885. LUOKOCK, Herbert

Mortimer, D.D. (Cam

ordinary professor, 1841. In 1855 he was made He is the author of Die sittlichen

bridge, 1879), Church of England; b. at Great Kirchenrath.

Barr, Staffordshire, July 11, 1833; educated at blotive des Christenthums, Kiel, 1841;

Ueber das

Jesus College, Cambridge; graduated as B.A. Wesen des protestantischen Cultus, 1846; Das Wort (second-class classical tripos, and first-class theo logical tripos) 1858, M.A. 1862; was fellow of Jesus College, Crosse divinity scholar, Tyrwhitt Hebrew scholar; took Cams and Scholefield prizes 1860, member’s prize 1860-61-62; was ordained deacon 1860, priest1862; chaplain to Lord Carring ton, examining chaplain to bishop of Ely since 1873; honorary canon of Ely, 1874-75; canon of Ely since 1875; principal of Ely Theological Col lege since 1876; select preacher in the Universit of Cambridge, 1865, 1874-75, 1883; vicar of A 1 Saints', Cambridge, 1862-63, and again 1865—75;

des Lebens (sermons), 1863; Erinnerung an Claus Harms und seine Zeit, 1878. o ' LUENEMANN, Georg Conrad Got'tlieb, Lic Theol. (Gettingen, 1847), D.D. (hon., Gottingen, 1860), German Protestant theolo ian; b. at Got tingen, April 17, 1819; studie at its univer sity; became repetent there, 1844; privat-doccnt,

1847;

rofessor extraordinary of theology, 1851.

He ist e author of De epistolte, quam Paulus at!

Ephesios dedisse perhihetur, authentic, Frimis lectori bus, argumento summo ac consilio (Prezsschrifl), Go't tingen, 1842; Pauli ad Philippenses epistolo, Con rector of Gayhurst with Stoke-Golding-ton, 1863 tra F. Chr. Baurium, 1847; Kritisch exegetisches 65. His theological standpoint is Anglo-Catholic. Handbuch u'her die Briefe an die Thessalonichcr lie is the author of Tables of Stone: a Course of (Abtheil X. des JIeyer’schen Konunentars), 1850, 4th

LUTHARDT.

133

ed. 1878 (English trans. by Gloag, Edinburgh, 1880); do. fiber den Hebrderbrief (Abth. XIII. des M’schen Kommentars). 1855, 4th ed. 1878 (Eng lish trans. by Evans, Edinburgh, 1882); Dispulatio de literarum,

uee ad Hebrwos inscribuntur,

LYON.

Ethik Luthers in ihren Grundziigen, 1867, 2d ed. 1875; Apologetische Vortrdge fiber die Heilswahr

heiten des Christenthums, 1867, 5th ed. 1883 Eng. trans., The Saving Truths of Christianity, din

'mis burgh, 1868); Die Ethilc d. Aristoteles in ihr. Unter

schied von der liloral des Christenthums, 1869—76, 3 parts; Vortrdge fiber die bloral des Christenthums, 1872, 3d ed. 1882 (Eng. trans., The Illoral Truths of Christianity, Edinburgh, 1873); Der johanneische idioms, Leipzig, 1867 (English trans. by J. enry Ursprung des vierlen Evangeliums, 1874 (Eng. trans., Thayer, Andover,,1869; 6th by W. F. Moulton, with enlarged literature, lg C. R. Gregory, St. John the Author of the Fourth as e1, Edinburgh, 1875, Edinburgh, 1870). LUTHARDT, Christoph Ernst, Lio. Theo|., 2d ed. 1885); Gesammelte ortra'ge rerschiedenen

lectoribus, 185 ; edited (with H. Messner) t e 6th ed. of De Wette’s Einleilung in die kanonischen Bitcher des N. T., Berlin, 1860; and the 7th ed. of \Viner’s Grammatik des neutestamentliehen S rach

Ph.D., D.D. (all Erlangen, 1852, 1854, and 1856

Inhalts, 1876; Die modernen iVeltanschauungen u.

respectively), Lutheran; b. at Maroldsweisach, ihre prakt'ischen Konsequenzen, 1880, 2d ed. same Bavaria, March 22, 1823; studied at Erlan gen and year; Licht und Leben (sermons), 1885. LYMAN, Right Rev. Theodore Benedict, S.T.D. Berlin, 1841-45; was ordained at Miinden, 1846; from 1846 till 1851 was teacher in the Munich (Colle e of St. James, Washington County, Md., gymnasium; until 1854 repetent at Erlangen, and 1856), piscopalian, bishop of North Carolina; b. privat-docent 1853-54; for the next two years ro at Brighton, near Boston, Mass., Nov. 27,1815; fessor extraordinary at Marburg; since 1856 as graduated at Hamilton College, Clinton, N.Y., been professor of systematic theology and New 1837, and at the General Theological Seminary, Testament exegesis at Leipzig; and since 1865 a N ew-York City, 1840; became rector of St. John’s consistorial councillor. ln theology he is ortho Parish, Hagerstown, Md., 1840; of Trinity Church, dox, and in general belongs to the Erlan gen school. Pittsburgh, Penn., 1850; was in Europe 1860-70, He is renowned as a university lecturer and pul it during which time he was chaplain to the Ameri orator. Since 1868 he has edited the Attgememe can embassy (1865), organized what is now St. evang. lath. Kirchenzeitung, and since 1880 Das Paul’s Church, Rome, Italy (1866), and continued Theologisch-Litemturblatt and Die Zeilschrifl fiir in charge four years; became rector of Trinity Church, San Francisco,Cal., 1870; assistant bishop Kirchl. Wissenschaft and Kirchl. Leben. Of his ve numerous publications, which include nine vo of North Carolina, 1873; bishop, on the death of umes of collected sermons (1861-86 ,and lectures Bishop Atkinson, 1881. He declined the (leaner and articles upon many topics, may mentioned, of the General Theological Seminar , New-Yor De Iromposilione evangetii Joannei, Nuremberg, 1852; City, to which oflice he was electe during his Dos johanneische Evangelium nach seiner Eigen residence in Europe; appointed to the care and thitmtic/tkeit geschildert u. erkldrt, 1852~53, 2 vols.,

2d ed._1875—76 (Eng. trans. by C. R. Gregory, St. John's Gospel described and explained according to its Peculiar Character, Edinburgh, 1878, 3 vols.); De prim Joannis epistolw compositione, Leipzig, 1860; De compositione evangelii JIatthcei, 1861 ; Die Qfl'enbarung Johannis itbersetzt u. kurz erkla'rt fiir die Gemeindc, 1861; Die Lehre von den letzten Ding en in Abhandlun en and Schriflauslegungen darge stellt, 1861, 3d e . 1885; Die Lehre vom freien Will en u. sein Verha'ltniss zur Gnade, 1863; Apologetische Vurtrage fiber die Grundwahrheiten des Christenthums, 1864,10th ed. 1883 (En . trans., The Fundamental Truths of Christianity, hdinb., 1865, 3d ed. 1873); Kompendium der Dogmatik, 1865, 7th ed. 1886; Die

jurisdiction of the American Episcopal Churches, which have been established on the Continent of Europe, 1886. He is the author of several ser mons and addresses. LYON, David Gordon, Ph.D. (Leipzig, 1882), Baptist; b. at Benton, Ala., May 24, 1852; gradu ated at Howard College, Marion, Ala., 1875; stud ied at the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, Louisville, Ky., 1876—79, and at Leipzig, 1879—82,

and in the latter year became Hollis professor of divinity in Harvard University, Cambrid e, Mass. His specialty isAssyriun. He hasissued eilschnfi tezte Sargon’s Kb'nigs van Assyrien (722—705 1). Chr.) nach den Originalien neu herausgegeben, umschrieben, ilbersetzt und erkldrt, Leipzig, 1883.

MABON.

134

McAULEY.

M. MABON, William Augustus Van Vranken, D.D. he boarded in Water Street, and supported him

(Rutgers College, New Brunswick, N.J., 1861), self by stealing from vessels lying in the river. LL.D-léUnion College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1882), The money procured by selling the articles stolen b. at

ew Brunswick, N.J., Jan. 24, 1822; grad

was spent in all sorts of wickedness.

He became

uated at Union College, Schenectady, N .Y., 1840, a prize-fighter, and a terror and a nuisance in the

and at New Brunswick Theological Seminary, N .J., 1844; became home missionary at Buffalo, N .Y., 1844; pastor at New Durham, Hudson Co., N .J., and superintendent of the county schools, 1846; pgofessor of didactic and polemic theology in the eformed (Dutch) Theological Seminary at New Brunswick, N.J., 1881. He edited The Sower,

Fourth Ward. When nineteen years old arrested for highway robbery, an offence not committed. But he had no one to him; and so bad was his character, that

he was he had defend he was

condemned, in January, 1857, on circumstantial

evidence, to fifteen years imprisonment at Sing

Sing. On his way thither he determined to be obedient to prison rules, do the best he could New York, 1878—79. See Appendix. McALL, Robert Whitaker, F.L.S., Congrega under the circumstances, and trust that somebody tionalist; b. at Macclesfield, Cheshire, En ., Dec. would be raised up to help him. He was set at 17, 1821; studied architecture under Mr. \' alters, architect of the Free Trade Hall, Manchester, and Sir Gilbert Scott, B.A.; afterwards turned his attention to theolo , and studied in the Lan cashire Independent (Congregational and theolo iigal College, Manc ester; graduated B.A. at n on University in 1847; and for twenty-four years was a CongregatiOnal pastor in England, during which time he ministered to four churches. In 1871, while pastor at Hadleigh, Suffolk, he and his wife made a brief holiday visit to Paris, and were so struck with the spiritual destitution of the working classes there, that they resolved to devote themselves to the effort to evan elize them. Accordingly he left his charge, muc to its re t, and single-handed they began their mission. heir success has been be ond their hopes. In

carpet-weaving, and for two years had the appro bation of his keepers. For the next three years he was, in consequence of illness, uneasy and in tractable, and hence often severely punished, with out being anywise improved. On one Sunday,

when he had been some five years in prison, Or ville Gardner (known as “ Awful ” Gardner), a for mer confederate in sin, addressed the convicts, and made a profound impression upon Jer On

returning to his cell he took down the Bib e, with which each cell is sup lied, to find a verse which Gardner had quoted. {e soon became a constant Bible-reader; and so, although he never found the

verse he sought, he stored his mind with the Word of God. A great desire to be saved was awak ened within him.

But weeks of anxiety and

struggle passed before the “words were distinctly

1885 there were a hundre stations in Paris and spoken to his soul" which assured him that he throughout France. The money re uired to carry was forgiven. Then the Lord began to use him on their operations comes from rance, Great Britain, and America. See article McAll Alis sion, in Encyclopaedia. MacARTHUR, Robert Stuart, D.D. (University of Rochester, N.Y.,1880), Baptist; b. at Dales ville, Argenteuil County, Province of Quebec, Can., Aug. 31, 1841; graduated from the Univer sity of Rochester, N .Y., 1867, and from the R0 chester Theological Seminary, N .Y., 1870; and

in the prison among his fellow-convicts, and several were led to Christ b him. On March 8, 1864, he was pardoned. Li e many another one, he had no one to help him to an honest living on leaving prison, so fell back into his former evil courses. He went into the bounty business, and made a great deal of money, which he spent freely. He became a sporting man, and often

attended the races. After the war he dealt in since June, 1870. has been pastor of Calvary stolen and smuggled goods, which he paid for in counterfeit money, until, being found out, no one

Baptist Church, New-York City, which in 1883 erected a new church at an expense of nearly five hundred thousand dollars. He is the regular weekly New-York correspondent of the Chicago Standard, one of the editors of The Baptist Quar lerl Review (since 1885), and with Rev. Dr. C. S. Re inson of the Calvary Selection of Hymns and

religious impressions received in prison, although

Spiritual Songs, New York, 1879.

withstanding his frequent falls, until he was con

would steal for him. He then became once more a river thief. But he could not shake off the he tried to deaden conscience by drink.

This

wretched life continued until 1872, when he found

Christian friends who manfully stood by him, not

McAULEY, Jeremiah (better known as “Jerry firmed in the Christian life. In October, 1872, McAuley"), layman; b. in Ireland, in the year he opened his “ Helping Hand for Men," at 316 1839; d. in New-York City, Sept. 18, 1884.

His Water Street, as a resort for the forlorn way

father was a counterfeiter, who fled the country farers, sailors, and others who frequented the 10

to escape arrest while his son was an infant. Jerry was brought up by his grandmother, who was a devout ltomanist; but he never received any schooling. At the age of thirteen he came to New-York City, and lived with a married sister for a time. Soon he became as great a rogue as

one of his years could be.

cality. From the start the work was remarkably blessed.

He manifested extraordinary aptitude

for dealing with the degraded.

His kindly ways

drew them to him; while his simple-minded, whole-hearted piet , and his burning zeal, deeply impressed them.

he result was, that many were

On leaving his sister converted. In 1876 the old building was replaced

McCABE.

135

McCOOK.

by a far better one, and the mission incorporated under the title of “The McAuley VVater-street Mission." In 1882, feeling that his work in Water Street was done, he be an a similar work at 104 West Thirty-second treet, called “The Cremorne Mission,” from its contiguity to the

the author of Fourth Nicene Canon, and Election and Consecration ofBishops, London, 1870; A New Translation of the New Testament, from a criticall revised Greek Text, 0 Contribution to Christian Evi dence, vol. i. (the Four Gospels, with notes and dissertations, and a new chronological harmony)

notorious Cremorne Garden.

1875.

In June, 1883, he

began the publication of Jerry JIcAuleg/s News

MoCLOSKEY, His Eminence John, Cardinal,

aper,whic is still issued ever other Thursday. D.D., Roman Catholic; b. in Brooklyn, N.Y., Some time before his death his health began to fail, but he continued his work. His end came suddenly. On \Vednesday, Sept. 17, 1884, he had a hemorrhage of the lungs, and on Thursday

March 10, 1810; d. in New York, Oct. 10, 1885.

He was graduated with the hi hest honors at St. Mary’s College, Emmittsbur , A ld., 1828; ordained priest at New' York, Jan. 9, 834; studied for two

afternoon at four o’clock another, and in a few years at the Collegilieim Romanum in Rome, and a minutes he was dead. On Sunday, Sept. 21, at half-past two P.M., he was buried from the Broad

ear in France.

ewas a pointed

turning to America in 1837,

astor of St. Joseph's Church,

way Tabernacle, Thirty-fourth Street and Sixth New-Yor§ City. 8n March 10,1844, he was con Avenue. The s acious church was crowded in secrated bishop of Axiere in partibus, and co-adju every part long efore the services began, and a tor to the bishop (later archbishop) of New York reat multitude stood all around the building. ‘or near] two hours after the conclusion of the services,t e recession of mourners filed ast the coffin. In t e throng were many of t e very classes among whom and for whom his life had been spent,—the criminal, the vicious, the im moral. By com tent testimony and common acknowl edgment err McAuley was one of the most use ful, remarka le, and indeed wonderful men in the city of New York. Himself for many years

(John Hughes); translated to the new see of

Albany, Ma 21, 1847; after the death of Arch bishop Hug res (Jan. 3, 1864) he was appointed his successor, May 6, 1864. He attended the

Vatican Council (1869-70), and was on the Com mittee on Discipline. lie was by Pius IX. created

cardinal priest of the Most Holy Roman Church,

March 15, 1875, under the title of “ Sancta Maria sopra Minervam." He was the first American cardinal. He received the red hat from Leo XIII. in the consistory held in Rome on March 28, 1878. a criminal and an outcast, he knew from bitter He en'oyed the respect of Protestant and Roman experience that the way of transgressors is hard. Catholic alike; and did much for his Church, as Himself the subject of the Saviour's infinite love, by buildings (e.g., the Fifth-avenue Cathedral) and he knew that God had mercy for even the vilest. new institutions, and by the introduction 0 the When, therefore, he spoke to those who had fallen, Capuchins, Franciscans, Sisters and Little Sisters it was with a thorough knowledge which they of the Poor, who had reviously no houses in his could not fail to recognize. His work was, how diocese. Under him he number of churches in ever, not carried on without many hinderances and New York increased from seventy to a hundred difficulties; but he triumphed over all. Liberal and seventy, and the number of clergy from a and wealthy friends supported his enterprises, hundred and fifty to four hundred. Archbishop and in his wife he found a devoted and efficient Gibbons, in his funeral oration, said of him : “ He helper. See Jerry McAuley, His Life and Work, [the cardinal] has left you . . . the legacy of a pure and unsullied life, as priest, bisho , arch ed. Rev. R. M. Ofi'ord, New York, 1885. o McCABE, Charles Cardwo", D.D. (Central bishop, and cardinal. He never tarnis ed the Tennessee College, Nashville, Tenn., 187.3), Meth snrplice of the riest, nor the rochet of the bish odist; b. at Athens, 0., Oct. 11, 1836; studied at

op, nor the pal iuin of the archbishop, nor the

Ohio \Vesleyan University, Delaware, 0., but‘did scarlet robes of the cardinal. After spendin up not graduate; was pastor in the Ohio Conference, wards of half a century in the exercise 0 the 1860—61; chaplain of the 122d Ohio Infantry, ministry, he goes do“ 11 to his honored grave with 1862—63; was taken prisoner at the battle of out a stain upon his moral character." McCOOK, Henry Christopher, D.D. (Lafayette Winchester, Va., and was in Libby Prison, Rich mond, Va., for four months; on his release re Colle e, Easton,1’enn.,1880), Presbyterian; b. at joined his regiment; agent of the Christian Com New isbon, 0., Jul '3,1837; graduated at Jeffer mission, 1864—65; Centenary agent in Ohio, 1866 son College, Canons urg, Penn., 1859; studied at 67; assistant secretary of the Church Extension the Western Theological Seminary, Alleghen , Society, 1868—84; missionary secretary since 1884. Penn., 1859-61; was first lieutenant Company ‘, McCLELLAN, John Brown, Church of Eng Forty-first Regiment Illinois Volunteers, 1861; land; b. in Glasgow, Scotland, March 7, 1836; chaplain of the regiment, 1861-62; acting pastor, educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, 1855—58 Clinton, 11]., 1861, 1862-63; home missionary, St. (elected scholar 1857); graduated B.A. (\Vrang Louis, Mo., 1863-70; since 1870 has been astor

ham gold medallist, and the only double first of the Tabernacle Presbyterian Church, hila classical and mathematical honors of his year) delphia. He is vice-president of the Academy of 1858, M.A. 1861; was elected fellow of Trinity Natural Sciences of Philadelphia (in whose pro College, 1859; ordained deacon 1860, priest 1861; ceedin he has ublished numerous papers upon was vicar of Bottisham, diocese of Ely, 1861-79; the ha its and industry of American ants and rural dean of first division of Camp’s deanery, spiders), and vice-director of the American Ento 1871-77; since 1880 he has been principal of the molo 'cal Society. He is the author of Object Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester. He is a and utlihe Teaching, St. Louis, 1871; The Last moderate High Churchman, in favor of disestab Year of Christ’s illinistrjll, Philadelphia, 1871 ; The lishment and of freedom of the Church. lie is Last Days of Jesus, 187:2; The Tercentenary Baal.

McCOSH.

1;) 6

McFERRIN.

68; was pastor of the Westminster Presbyterian Church, Columbus, 0., 1863-87; of the First Presbyterian Church, Toledo, 0.. 1868-81; chan cellor of Western University, Pittsburgh, Penn., 1881-84; since 1884 has been professor of philos Ants and Occillent Ants, 1882; Tenants of an Old ophy, and also vice-chancellor of the University Farm, Leaves from the Note-Book of a Naturalist, 0 the City of New York. He was deputy to N.Y., 1884; The Women Friends of Jesus, 1885. the Free Church Assembly of Scotland, and to the (edited), 1873; The Blound-malring Ants of the Alleghenies, 1877; The Natural History of the Agricultural Ant of Texas, 1880; Historic Decora tions at Pan-Presbyterian Council, 1880; Gyeld .llemorial Sermons (four discourses), 1881; oney

McCOSH, James, S.T.D.

Brown University,

Irish Presbyterian General Assembly, 1867; pro

Providence, 11.1., 1868), LL.D- (Harvard College, poser of the observance of 1872 as tercentenary Cambridge, Mass, 1868; Washington andJefferson year of Presbyterianism, 1870 (see Jilinutes of College, Washington, Penn., 1868), D.Lit. (Queen’s General Assembly, 1870, p. 29, 1871, . 588); de University, Ireland), Presbyterian; b. at Cars livered historical oration at re-union o the Scotch keoch, Banks of the Doon, Ayrshire, Scotland, lrish race in Belfast, Ireland, July 4, 1884. He April 1, 1811 ; was educated at the universities of is the editor, translator, and author of Leaders of Glasgow 1824-29), and Edinburgh (1829—34), and the Church Universal, 1879 (published by Presby from the atter received, while a student, the hon terian Board, Philadel hia, by the official publi

orary degree of M.A. in recognition of the ability cation boards of ten 0 er denominations, and by of his essay u n the Stoic philosophy. He was licensed as pro ationer in 1833, and in 1835 was ordained and appointed minister of Arbroath, Scot land, and belonged to the so-called non-intrusion party, whose leader was Thomas Guthrie. In 1839 e became minister in first charge in his district, Brechin; and in 1843, when the disruption came, he entered the Free Church. In 1851 was appointed

professor of logic and metaphysics in Queen's Col ege, Belfast, Ireland, and entered his labors there

T. 8: T. Clark, Edinburgh ,from the German of Piper’s Evangelische Calent er, Berlin, 1875. McCURDY, James Frederick, Ph.D. (College of New Jersey, Princeton, N.J., 1878), Canadian Presbyterian ; b. at Chatbam, New Brunswick, Can., Feb. 18, 1847; graduated at University of New Brunswick, Fredericton, N.B., 1866, and at Princeton (N.J.) Theological Seminary, 1871; in the latter was instructor in Hebrew and cognate languages, 1873-82; studied in Germany, 1882—84;

the next year. In the spring of 1868 he was lectured on the Stone foundation, Princeton, N.J., 1885-86; became professor of Oriental langu agea elected president of the College of New Jersey, at in University College, Toronto, Can., 1886. Princeton, and in the autumn was inaugurated.

lie has greatl increased the resources of the sides review of Gesenius’ Handworterbuch, 9th ed. institution. e has been a voluminous writer. (Am. Jonr. Philology, July, 1883); a paper on The Besides contributions to various periodicals, and Semitic Perfect in Assyrian, in Transactions of the other minor papers, he has published The Method Sixth Congress of Orientalists, Leyden, September, of the Divine Government. Physical and JtIoral, 1883; Ayro-Semitic Speech, a Study in Linguistic Edinburgh, 1850, 5th ed. revised, London, 1856; Archeology, Andover and London, 1881 ; The A: (with Geor e Dickie, M.D., professor of natural syrian and Babylonian Inscri tions, with S )ecitll Ref history in t e Queen's University, Ireland) Typi erence to the Old Testament, . Y., 1886; he has also cal Forms and Special Ends in Creation, 1855; written the exposition of Haggai (N.Y., 1876), and The Intuitions of the Mind inductively investigated, translated, edited, and enlarged Moll’s exposition 1860; The Supernatural in Relation to the Natural, of Ps. bani-cl. (1872), and Schmoller‘s of IIosea 1862; Examination of lilill's Philosophy, being a (1876); all three in the American Lange series. MACDU FF, John Ross, D.D. (University of City Defence of Fundamental Truth, 1866; The Laws 0 Discursive Thought, being a Treatise on Formal of New York, 1857; Glasgow, 1859), Church of ogic, New York, 1869; Christianity and Posi Scotland; b. at Bonhard, Perthshire, May 23, 1818; tirism, 1871; The Scottish Philosophy, Biographical, studied at the University of Edinburgh. 1835-42; Expository, Critical; from Hutcheson to Hamilton, was minister of parishes of Kettins, Forfarshire, 1874; The Emotions, 1880; and completed in 1886 1843—49, and of St. Madoes, 1849—55; of Sand e the “Philosophical Series " (1882, sqq.), in which he ford church and parish, Glasgow, 1855-70. has short papers upon Criteria of Diverse Kinds of now resides in En land. He is the author of illorning andof Ni ht atches, London, 1852; illind Truth as opposed to Agnosticism (1882); Energy, and Words Jigs-us, 1855; 1Memories o Bethany Eflicicnt and Final Cause (1883); Development: what it can do, and what it can not do 1883); Certi (1857), of Gennesaret (1858), of Olive! (6 867), and tude, Providence, and Prayer(1883); cke’s Theory ofPatmos (1870); Grapes of Eshcol, 18 0; Sunsets of Knowledge, with Notice of Berkeley (1884); on Hebrew illountains, 1862; Prophet of Fire, 1863; Agnosticism of Hume and Hurley, with Notice of Noontideat Sychar, 1868; Cornfort Ye, 1872; Brighter the Scottish School (1884); Criticism of the Critical than the Sun, 1877, 4th ed. 1886; Eventide at Bethel, Philosophy (1884); Herbert Spencer's Philosophy as 1878; Palms qulim,1879; In Chrislo,1880; Parish Culminating in his Ethics (1885); Psychology, The o Taarwood, 1883; Communion Memories. 1885; Cognitive Powers (1886). arables of the Lake, 1885; and numerous other

MacORACKEN, Henry Mitchell, D.D. (Witten

books, all of which have passed through several,

berg College, Springfield, 0., 1877), Presbyterian ; many through numerous, editions, been promptly b. at Oxford, 0., Se t. 28, 1840; graduated at reprinted in America, and widely circulated. McFERRIN, John Barry, D.D. (LaGrange Col Miami University, Ox 0rd, 0., 1857; was teacher of classics, and school princi al, 1857-60; studied lege, Ala., and Randolph Macon College, Ashlaudr at United Presb terian Theological Seminary, Va., both in 1851), Methodist (Southern Church); Xenia, 0., 1860—82; at Princeton (N.J.) Presby b. in Rutherford County, Tenn., June 15, 1807;. terian Theological Seminary, 1863 (graduated); entered Tennessee Conference, 1825; edited Chris and at Tiibingen and Berlin universities, 1867 tianAdvocate, .‘ashville, Tenn., 1840—48; was book—

MOGARVEY.

1

37

MACLAGAN.

a ent of the Southern Church, 1858-66; secretary lar course on social science in Philadelphia, under 0 Board of Missions, 1866-78; since 1878 has the auspices of the University of Pennsylvania, been book-agent at Nashville, Tenn. He is the in which institution he was subsequently chosen author of illethodism in Tennessee, Nashville, 1870— professor of that science. He is the author of 72, 3 vols. (several later editions).

The Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, New

McGARVEY, John William, Christian; b. at Ho kiusville, Ky., March 1, 1829; graduated at Bet any (W. Va.) College; preached at Dover, Mo., and Lexington, Ky. (1862-65), and since 1865 has been rofessor of sacred history and evi dences in the ‘ollege of the Bible, Kentucky Uni

York, 1845; Elocution, the Sources and Elements of its Power, New York, 1870, 2d ed. 1874; The Wisdom of Holy Scripture, with reference to Scep tical Objections, 1883; The Wisdom of the Apoca lypse, 1886; and articles in reviews on religious and scientific subjects, etc. MACKARNESS, John Fielder, D.D. (Oxford, 1870), lord bisho of Oxford, Church of England; b. in London, Dec. 3, 1820; was educated at Merton College, Oxford, of which he was post master: graduated B.A. (second-class classics)

versity, Lexington, Ky. He is the author of a commentary on Acts (Cincinnati, 0., 1863), and on illatthew and dIark (1875); Lands of the Bible

(visited 1879), Philadelphia, 1881 (16th thousand,

1882); Evidences of Christianity, Cincinnati, 1886. McGiLL, Alexander Taggart, D.D. Marshall 1844, M.A. (Exeter Colle e) 1847; was ordained College, Lancaster, Penn., 1842), LL.D.( ollege of deacon 1844, priest 1845; ellow of Exeter College, New ‘Jersey, Princeton, 1868), Presbyterian; b. 1844—46; vicar of Tardebigge, Worcestershire, at Canonsburg, Penn., Feb. 24, 1807; graduated 1845-55; honorary canon of Worcester Cathedral, at Jefferson College, Canonsburg, Penn., 1826; 1854; rector of lloniton, 1855-69; prebendary of was admitted to the bar in Georgia, and elected Exeter, 1858-69; consecrated bishop, 1870. He

by her Legislature a surveyor for the State, to trace is chancellor of the Most Noble Order of the inter-State lines, and divide into sections the Garter; visitor of Cuddesdou, Bradfield, and Bad Cherokee lands within her chartered limits. In ley Colleges. 1831 he turned to theology, took the full course MCKENZIE, Alexander, D.D. (Amherst College, of four years in the theological seminary of the Amherst, Mass., 1879 , Congregationalist; b. at Associate (now United) Presbyterian Church, at New Bedford, Mass., )ec. 14, 1830; graduated at Canonsburg; was ordained at Carlisle, Penn., in Harvard College, Cambridge. Mass., 1859, and at 1835, and until 1838 ministered to three small Andover ()lass.) Theological Seminary, 1861 ; pas Associate Presbyterian churches in Cumberland, tor of South Church, Augusta, Me., 1861—67; since, Perry, and York counties. In 1838 he entered the pastor of First Church, Cambridge, Mass. ; since Old-School branch of the Presbyterian Church, 1886, preacher to Harvard University. In 1882 he and until 1842 was pastor of the Second Church, was lecturer on theolog of the New Testament, Carlisle, Penn. From 1842 till 1854 (except 1852 in Andover Theologica Seminary (of which he 53, when rofessor in Columbia Theological Sem became trustee in 1876) and in Harvard Divinity inary, S. .), he was professor in the Western School. He has published Hist. First Church, Cam

Theological Seminary, Allegheny, Penn., when he was transferred by the General Assembly to Prince

bridge, Boston, 1873; Cambridge Sermons, 1883.

ster” for churches, in founding the \Vestmiuster

1878, and an historical address at the semi-cen

McKNiOHT, Harvey Washington, D.D. Mon ton, and remained as professor of ecclesiastical, mouth College, Monmouth, Ill., 1883), Lut eran homiletic, and pastoral theolog , until in 1883 he General Synod); b. at McKnightstown, Adams resigned from active service, an became professor ounty, Penn., April 3, 1843; aduated at Penn emeritus. His publications consist of numerous sylvania College, 1865, and at t e Lutheran Theo articles. and occasional sermons and addresses. logical Seminary (both at Gettysburg, Penn), 1867; MclLVAINE, Joshua Hall, S-TJ). (University of became pastor of Zion’s Lutheran Church, New Rochester, N.Y., 1854), Presbyterian ;,b. at Lewes, ville, Penn., 1867; of St. Paul's, Easton, 1872; of Del., March 4, 1815; graduated at the College the First English, Cincinnati, 0., 1880; president of New Jersey, Princeton, N.J., 1837, and at of Pennsylvania College, 1884. He was second Princeton Theological Seminary, 1840; became lieutenant Company B, 138th Regiment Pennsylva pastor at Little Falls, N.Y., 1841; of Westmin nia Volunteers, Aug. 16 to Dec. 17, 1862; adjutant ster Church, Utica, N.Y., 1843; of First Church, 26th Regiment during Lee’s invasion of Penn Rochester, N.Y., 1848; professor of belles-lettres sylvania; captain Company D, ‘210th Regiment in the College of New Jersey, Princeton, N.J., Pennsylvania Volunteers, Sept. 24, 1864,10 June 9, 1860; pastor of the High-street Church, Newark, 1865. Ile delivered an address before the alumni N.J., 1870. He introduced the name “ Westmin of the Gettysburg Theological Seminary, June, Church, Utica, 1845, which also, it is believed, was tennial of Pennsylvania College, June, 1882. MACLAGAN, Right Rev. William Dalrymple, the first Presbyterian church in the United States with a rotary eldership. He was the first in D.D. (jure dignilalis, Cambridge, 1878‘), lord bisho America, it is believed, to explain (at the meeting of Lichfield, Church of En land; b. at Edinbur-g of the Association for the Advancementof Science,

in the year 1826; educate

at St. Peter‘s College,

in Montreal, 1850) the method by which Sir Henry Cambridge; graduated B.A. (junior optime) 1856, Rawlinson deciphered the Persian cuneiform m l\l.A. 1860; was ordained deacon 1856, priest scriptions. He was long a fellow of the American 1857; curate of St. Saviour, Paddington, London, Oriental Society. In 1859 he delivered a course of six lectures on com arative philology in rela tion to ethnology (inc uding an analysis of the structure of the Sanscrit language, and the process of deciphering the cuneiform inscriptions), before the Smithsonian Institution; and in 1869 a simi

1856-58; of St. Stephen, lilarylebone, London,

1858—60; secretary of the London Diocesan Church Building Society, 18150-65; curate in charge of Enfield, 1865—69; rector of Newington, 1869—75; vicar of Kensiugton, 1875-78; honorary chaplain

in ordinary to the Queen, 1877-78; prebendary

MOLAREN .

138

McTYEIRE.

of Reculverland in St. Paul‘s Cathedral, 1878; (Burney), 1855; The Cross and the Nations (llnl consecrated bishop, 1878. He edited, with Dr. sean), 1857; The Christian Statesman and our 1n Archibald Weir, The Church and the Age, Essays dian Empire (Maitland), 1858, 2d ed. 1859; Illis on the Principles and Present Position of the Angli sions of the Middle Ages (Maitland), 1861; The can Church, London, 1870; and has published Witness of the Eucharist (Norrisian), 1863; also of Class Books of Old and New Testament History, sermons, etc. a McLAREN, Alexander, D.D. (Edinburgh, 1875), 1861, 2 vols., 15th ed. 1880; Class Book of the Baptist; b. at Glasgow, Feb. 11, 1826; educated Catechism, 1868, 6th ed. 1878; Class Book of the at Stepuey (now Regent’s Park) College, and Confirmation, 1869, many editions; Apostles of graduated B.A. in London University; was min Illediwual Europe, 1869, 2d ed. 18—; The Gospel ister of Portland Chapel, Southampton, from 1846 according to St. lilark (English), 1877; The Book to 1858; since which time he has been minister of Joshua, 1878 (both in Cambridge Bible or Schools 0t Union Chapel, Manchester. He was chairman series); The Greek Gospel of St. lllar ', 1878 (in of the Baptist Union of England in 1875. He Cambridge Greek Testament for Schools) ; The Con has published Sermons reached in blanchester, version of the Celts, the English, the Northmen, and (lst series 1864, 10th ed. 883; 2d series 1869,7th the Slavs, 1878-79 (S. P. C. K.),4 vols.; The Evi ed. 1883 ; 3d series 1873, 6th ed. 1883); A Spring dential Value of the Holy Eucharist (Boyle Lec Holiday in Italy, 1865, 2d ed. 1866; Week-day tures), 1883; articles in Smith and Cheetham's Evening Addresses, 1877, 5th ed. 1885; Life of

Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, and in Smith

David as reflected in his Psalms, 1880, 6th ed. 1885; Secret of Power, and other Sermons, 1882, 2d ed. 1883; A Year's lilinistry, 1884,2series, 2d ed. 1885. McLAREN, Right Rev. William Edward, S.T.D. (Racine College, Racine, Wis., 1875), D.C.L. (Uni versity of the South, Sewanee, Tenn., 1884),

and \Vace's Dictionary of Christian Biography, The Bible Educator, and Encyclopedia Britannica. MACLEOD, Donald, D.D. (Glasgow, 1876),, Church of Scotland; b. in the manse of Campsie,. March 18. 1831; the son of the late Norman Macleod, sen. (dean of the Chapel Royal, Celtic Episcopalian, bishop of Chica o; b. at Geneva, scholar, and writer of Celtic literature), and the N.Y., Dec. 13, 1831; graduate at Jefierson Col brother of Norman Macleod, D.D., late of Barony lege, Canonsburg, Penn., 1851; was an editor Parish, Glasgow (dean of Chapel Royal, dean of until 1857, when he entered the Western (Presby the Thistle, etc.); educated at the University of terian) Theological Seminary, Allegheny, Penn; Glasgow; and was minister of Lauder, Berwick graduated there 1860, and became a Presbyterian shire, 1858—62; Linlithgcw, 1862-4"; and since minister; entered the Protestant-Episcopal min 1869 of the arish of the Park, Glasgow. He is istry, 1872; and became rector of Trinity Church, one of her Iajest ’s chaplains for Scotland, and Cleveland, 0., 1872; bishop of Illinois, 1875; since 1873 has e ited Good Words, at monthly diocese divided into that of Illinois, Quincy, and magazine. He is the author of lilemoir of Norman Sprin field, he retainin that of Illinois, which lilacleod, London, 1872, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1876, 1 VOL; inclu ed Chicago and t e northern part of the The Sunday Home Service, 1885. State, 1877; in 1883 the name of this diocese was MACMILLAN, Hugh, D.D. (gldinburgh, 1879), changed to that of Chicago. He is the author of LL.D. (St. Andrew's, 1871), F. .S.E. (1871 , Free Catholic Dogma the Antidote of Doubt, 1883; and Church of Scotland; b. at Aberfeld , Pert shire, numerous sermons, addresses, articles, etc. o Sept. 17, 1833; educated at Edinbur h University; McLEAN, Alexander, D.D. (Hamilton College, was minister of Kirkmichael, Perths ire, 1859-64; Clinton, N.Y., 1874), Presbyterian; b. in Glasgow, of Free St. Peter's, Glasgow, 1864—78; and since Scotland, Oct. 1, 1833; graduated at Hamian 1878 has been minister of Free West Church, College, Clinton, N.Y., 1853, and at Union Theo Greenock. He is the author 0! numerous con~ logical (Presbyterian) Seminary, New-York Cit , tributions to periodicals, and the following books: 1856; became pastor of the Congregational Churc , Bible Teachings in Nature, 1866, 24th ed. 1886 Fairfield, Conn. , 1857 ; of the Calvary Presbyterian (translated into Danish, Swedish, German, and Church, Bufialo, N.Y., 1866; corresponding secre other Continental languages); Holida s in High Lands, Search of Alpine Plants, 1869, 2 ed. 1875; tary of the American Bible Society, 1874. MAOLEAR, George Frederick, D.D. (Cambridge, The True Vine; or, The Analogies of our Lord”: 1872), Church of England; b. at Bedford, Eng., Allegory, 1871, 5th ed. 1886; First Forms of Vege Feb. 3, 1833; was scholar of Trinity College, tation, 1861, 2d ed. 1874; The Ministry of Nature, Cambridge; graduated B.A. (second-class classical 1872, 5th ed. 1886; The Garden and the City, with trigos, first-class theological tripos)1855, M.A. 1860, other Contrasts and Parallels of Scripture, 1872, 2d B. . 1867; won the Carus (1854 and 1855), Bar ed. 1873; Sun-glints in the Wilderness, 1872; Our ney University (1857), Hulsean 1857 , Maitland Lord’s Three Raisings from the Dead, 1875; Sab

University (1858 and 1860), and

orrlsian (1863) bath of the Fields (Danish and Norwe 'an transla

prizes (see below); was ordained deacon 1856,

priest 1857; was assistant minister of Curzon Chapel, Mayfair, and of St. Mark, Netting-hill, London ; assistant preacher at the Temple Church, 1865-70; head master of King’s College School, 1868—80; Boyle lecturer, 1879—80; select preach er at Cambridge, 1868 and 1880; examiner for the Lightfoot scholarships there, 1876-77; select reacher at Oxford, 1881-82; since 1880 he has Been warden of St. Augustine's College, Canter bury. l‘le is the author of the following prize essays: Incentives to Virtue, Natural and Revealed

tions), 1875, 5th ed. 1886; Two Wor ds are Ours, 1880, 4th ed. 1880; The Illarriage in Cana of Galilee, 1882, 2d ed. 1886; The Riviera, 1885. McTYEIRE, Holland Nimmons, D.D. (Emory College, Oxford, Ga., 1858), Methodist~Episcopal

bishop Southern Church); b. in Barnwell Dis trict, S. ‘., July 28, 1824; graduated at Randolph Macon College, Ashland, Va., 1844; was tutor, 1844—45; entered the Methodist ministry, 1845; was stationed at Mobile and New Orleans; was first editor of the New Orleans Christian Advocate

(1851); editor of Christian Advocate, Nashville,

MacVICAR.

139

MALAN.

Tenn., 1858; elected bishop in 1866; through him iour’s, Bath, 1848; then minister of the Octagon Commodore Vanderbilt presented the million dol Chapel, Bath, 1850; of Quebec Chapel, London, lars which founded Vanderbilt University, Nash 1860; rector of Enniskillen, Ireland, 1861; dean ville, Tenn. (1873). He is the author of The of Cork, 1864; lord bishop of Peterborough, 1868. Duties of Christian illusters, Nashville, 1851 (a prize He was Donellan lecturer, Trinity College, Dublin, essay); A Catechism on Church Government, 1869; 1865-66; dean of the Vice-Regal Chapel, Dublin, A Catechism on Bible History, 1869; .llauutil ol' the 1866—69; select preacher at Oxford, 1880—82. He is the author of Sermons at St. Saviour's Church, Discipline, 1870; A History of lifelhotlism, 1884. MacVICAR, Donald Harvey, D.D. (Knox Col Bath, London, 1852, 2d ed. 1852; Sermons at the lege, Toronto, 1883), LL-D- (McGill University, Octagon Chapel, Bath, 1853, 2d ed. 1853; The Vol Montreal, 1870), Presbyterian; b. at Dun lass, untary System and the Established Church, 1861 (a

south end of Cantyre, Argyleshire, Scotland, 1 av. lecture in defence of the Established Church, 29, 1831; graduated at Knox College, Toronto, Can., 1858; became pastor of Knox Church, Guelph,1859; of Cote-street (now Crescentstreet) Free Church, Montreal, 1861 (during his pastorate the annual increase averaged over one hundred

which attracted wide attention). MAHAN, Asa, D.D., LL.D. (Adrian College. Adrian, Mich., 1877), Congregationalist; b. at Vernon, N.Y., Nov. 9, 1800; graduated at Hamil ton College, Clinton, N.Y., 1824, and at Andover

members); principal and rofessor of divinit in

Theological Seminary, Mass., 1827; pastor at

1 hen Pittsford, N.Y., 1829—31; in Cincinnati (Pres), he began his work, the institution existed only 1831-35; president of Oberlin College, 0., 1835 the Presbyterian College,

in its charter.

ontreal, 1868.

For four years he was the only

professor; but now (1886) the seminary has ex tensive and costly buildings, a large and valuable library, a staff of four professors and four lecturers, with over seventy students in attendance. He lec tures on dogmatics, church government, and homi letics. He is at the head of the work of French evangelization in Canada, and was for many years on the Protestant board of school commissioners

50';

of Cleveland University, Jackson, Mich.,

1850-54; pastor (Cong) there, 1855-57, and at Adrian, Mich., 1857—60; president of Adrian Col lege, 1860—71; since then has resided in England.

He is the author of System of Intellectual Philoso phy, New York, 1845; Election, and the Influence of the Holy Spirit, 1851; lllodern lllysteries ex plained and esposed, Boston, 1855; The Science of Logic, New York, 1857; Science of Natural of Montreal. In 1871 he was lecturer upon logic Theology, Boston, 1867; Phenomena of Spiritual in McGill University, Montreal; in 1876 and 1884 ism scientifically explained and exposed, New York, he delivered courses of lectures upon ap lied logic, 1876; Critical History of the late American War, and in 1878 a course on ethics before t e Ladies' 1877: System of Mental Philosophy, Chicago, 1882; Educational Association of Montreal. In 1881 Crit. Hist. of Philosophy, N.Y., 1883, 2 vols. MAIER, Adalbert, D.D. (Freiburg-im-Br., 1836), he was chosen moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in Canada; was dele Roman Catholic; b. at Villin en, Baden, Ger ate to the councils of the Reformed churches held many, April 26. 1811; studie philosophy and in Edinburgh (1877), Philadelphia (1880), and theology at Freiburg-im-Br.; became priest there, Belfast (1884). In 1881 he received the d1 loma and provisional teacher in the theological faculty, of membershi of the Athénée Oriental of aris. 1836; professor extraordinary of theolog ', 1840; He is the ant or of a primary and an advanced ordinary professor, 1841; since 1846 has lectured text-book on arithmetic; of numerous review especially upon the literature of the New Testa ment; since 1848 has been a grand-ducal ecclesi articles, etc. MachCAR, Malcolm, Ph.D. (University of the astical councillor. He is the author of Ezeget. State of New York, 1870), LL.D. (University of dogmat. Entwicklung der neutestamentlichen Begrifi": Rochester, N .Y., 1870), Baptist; b. in Argyleshire, von Zoe', Anastasis und Krisis, Freibur -im-Br., Scotland, Sept. 30, 1829; graduated at the Uni 1839; Commentar ilberdas Evangelium des ohannes, versity of Rochester, N.Y., 1859; became professor 1843-45, 2 vols. ; (,‘ommentar u'ber den Brief Pauli of mathematics, Brockport Collegiate Institute, an die Ro'mer, 1847; Gedttchtnissrede aufJoh. Leonh. N.Y., 1859; principal of the same, 1863; princi -Hu_t], 1847; Einleitung in die Schriflen des N. T., pal of the State Normal School, Brockport, 1867; 1852; Commentar fiber den ersten Brief Pauli an superintendent of public schools, Leavenworth, die Korinther, 1857; do. ilber den zweiten Brief, Kan., 1868; principal of State Normal School, 1865; do. ilber den Brief an die Hebra'er, 1861. MALAN, Solomon Cesar, D-D- (University of Potsdam, N .Y., 1869; principal of the State Nor mal School, Ypsilanti, Mich., 1880; professor of Edinburgh, 1880), Church of England; b. in apologetics and biblical interpretation in English, Geneva, Switzerland, April 22, 1812; educated at in the Baptist College, Toronto, Ontario, Can., St. Edmund Hall, Oxford; Boden Sauscrit scholar, 1881. He was the principal mover in securing a 1834; Pusey and Ellerton Hebrew scholar, B.A. law to establish four new normal schools in the (second-class classics), 1837; M.A., and member State of New York, 1866. He is the inventor of of Balliol College, 1843; ordained deacon 1838, the MacVicar tellurian lobe, and of various de priest 1843; was senior classical professor at vices to illustrate principles in arithmetic, geog Bishop's College, Calcutta, 1838—40, and secretary raphy, and astronomy; and author of text-books to the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1839; from 1845 to 1886 he was vicar of Broadwindsor, Dorsetshire, in arithmetic. MAGEE, Right Rev. William Connor, D.D. and from 1870—75hewas rebenda of Rusoombe e is the son of (Trinity College, Dublin, 1860), D.C.L., lord bishop Southbu in Sarum Ca edral. of Peterborough, Church of England; b. at Cork, the late ev. Czesar Malan, D.D., of Geneva, and Dec. 17, 1821 ; graduated at Trinity College, is the author of Persomache Herodotica, a Tabular Dublin, B.A. 1842, B.D. 1854. He was first a Analysis of Herodotus, Oxford, 1837; An Outline ,curate of St. Thomas’s, Dublin; then of St. Sav ofBishop's College and its Missions, London, 1843;

MALAN.

140

MANGOLD.

Family Prayers, 1844; A Plain Exposition of the ldar, translated from an Arabic MS., with notes, Apostles' Creed, 1847; A Systematic Catalogue of 1873; A History of the Copts. and of their Church, the Eggs of British Birds, 1848; List of British itranslated from the Arabic of Taili ed-Dm E1 Birds, 1849; tho is God in China — Shin or Shang— ,Maquzl, with notes, 1873; The Holy Gospel and

Te? Remarks on the Etymology of Elohim and of I Versicles, for every Sunday and other Feast Day in Theos, and on the rendering of those terms into Chi the Year, as used in the Coptic Church, translated nese, 1855; A Vindication of theAu/horiserl Version, ‘ from a. Coptic MS.,1874; The Divine Ehxohiyiov 1856; A Letter to the Earl of Shaflesbury on the |and the Divine Liturgy of S. Gregory the Theolo Buddhistic and Pantheistic Tendency of the Chinese ' giun, translated from an old Coptic MS., together and lilongolian Versions of the Bible published by with the additions found in the Roman ed. of the British and Foreign Bible Society, 1856; The 1737, 1875; Prayers and Thanksgivings for the Use Threefold San-tsze King, or Trlliteral Classic of of my Parishioners, Beaminster, 1878; The Two China, translated into English, with notes, 1856; Holy Sacraments of Baptism and of the Lord's Sup Aphorisms on Drawing, 1856; illagdala and Beth per according to Scripture, Grammar, and the Faith, any, a Pilgrimage, 1857; The Coast of Tyre and London, 1880; The llliracles of our Lord and SatSidon, 1858; Letters to a Young tllissionary, 1858; iour Jesus Christ explained to Country Children, Prayers and Thanksgivings for the Holy Commun 1881; Seven Chapters (St. Matt. i.-vi., St. Luke ion, translated from Armenian, Coptic, and other xi.) of the Revision of1881 revised, 1881; Select Eastern rituals, for the use of the clergy, 1859; Readings in the Greek Text of S. allotthew, lately illeditations on a Prayer of S. Ephrem, translated published by the Rev. Drs. Westcott and Hort, re from the Russian, 1859; The Gospel according to vised, with a Postscript on the Pamphlet, “ The Revi S. John, translated from the eleven oldest ver sers and the Greek Text of the New Testament," by sions, except the Latin (viz., Syriac, Ethiopic, two members of the Revision Company, 1882; The Armenian, Sahidic, Memphitic, Gothic, Georgian, Book of Adam and Eve, also called The Conflict Slavonic, Anglo-Saxon, Arabic, and Persian), 1862; ofAdam and Eve with Satan, a Book of the Early Preparation for the Holy Communion, translated Eastern Church, translated from the Ethiopic, from Coptic, Armenian, and other Eastern origi with notes from the Kufale, Talmud. Midrashim, nals, for the use of the laity, 1863; hleditations on and other Eastern works, 1882; Morning and our Lord’s Passion, translated from the Armenian Evening Prayers for Day and Sunday Schools in of Matthew Vartabed, 1868; A hlanual of Daily the Parish of Broadwindsor, 1881. Prayers, translated from Armenian and other MALLALIEU, Willard Francis, B.D. (East Ten Eastern originals, 1863; Philosophy, or Truth t Re nessee Wesleyan University, Athens, Tenn., 1874). marks on the First Five Lectures by the Dean of Methodist bishop; b. at Sutton, Worcester Coun Westminster on the Jewish Church, with Plain Words ty, Mass, Dec. 11, 1828; graduated at \Vesleyan on Questions of the Day, regarding Faith, the Bible, Universit , Middletown, Conn., 1857; joined the

and the Church, 1865; History of the Georgian New-England Conference of the Methodist-Epis Church, translated from the Russian of P. Jose copal Church, 1858; became presiding elder, Bos lian, 1866; Sermons b Gabriel, Bishop 0 Imereth, ton district, 1882; bishop, 1884. translated from the ‘eorgian, 1867; epentance, MALLORY, George Scovill, D.D- (Hobart Col translated from the Syriac of S. Ephrern,1867; le e, Geneva, N.Y., 1874), Episcopalian; b. at On Ritualism, 1867; The [A]?! and Times of St. \ atertown, Conn., June 5, 1838; graduated head Gregory the Itluminator, translated from the Ar of his class at Trinit College, Hartford, Conn., menian, 1868; The Holy Sacrament of the Lord's 1858; travelled in urope, 1858; entered the Supper according to Scripture, Grammar, and the BerkeleyDivinitySchool,Middletown,Conn.,l859. Faith, 1868; A Plea for the Authorised Version and and graduated 1862; was assistant professor of for the Received Text in Answer to the Dean of Can ancient languages in Trinity College, Hartford, terbury, 1869; Instruction in the Christian Faith, Conn., 1862-64; Brownell professor of literature

translated from the Armenian, 1869; The Liturgy of the Orthodox Armenian Church, translated from the Armenian, 1870; Difi'erences between the Ar menian aml the Greek Churches, translated from the Russian, 1871; The Conflicts of the Holy Apostles, an Apocryphal Book of the Early Eastern Church, translated from an Ethiopic MS., together with The Epistle of S. Dionysius the Areopagite to

and oratory in the same, 1864-72; trustee of the same since 1872; editor of The Churchman, New York, since 1866. MANGOLD, Wilhelm Julius, Lic. Theol. (Mar burg, 1852), D.D- (hon., Vienna, 1852); b_ at Cassel, Nov. 20,1825; studied at Ilalle (1845—47).

Marburg (1847-48), and Go'ttingen (1848-49); became repetent at Marburg, 1851; privat-docent

Timothy, on the Death of S. Paul, also translated there, 1852; professor extraordinary, 1857; ordi from an Ethiopic MS., and The Assumption of S. John, translated from the Armenian, 1871; blisawo, the Japanese Girl, translated from the Japanese, 1871; Our Lord's Parables explained to Country Children, 2 vols., 1871; A Form of Prayerfor the Use of Sunday Schools, 1871; Bishop Ellicott’s New Translation of the Athanasian Creed, 1872; The Confession of Faith of the Orthodox Armenian Church, together with the Rite ofHoly Bap—

nary professor of theology, 1863; at Bonn, 1872. He declined calls to professorships at Vienna (1863) and Basel (1866); was member for Marbnrg of the Prussian Landta , 1871—72.

He became

consistorinlrath, 1882. e belongs to the critical school. He is the author of De monachatus origini bus et causis, Marburg, 1852; Die Irrlehrer der

Pastoralbrieje,1856; Jean Coins and Voltaire, 1861: Julian der Ahtriinnige, 1862; Drei Pretligten {ther

tism, as it is administered in that Church, translated Johanneische Tezte, 1864; Der Riinierlirief a. die

from the Armenian, 1872; The Divine Liturgy of Anfa'nge der rt'imischen Gemeinde, 1866; Andrea S. Mark the Evangelist, translated from an old Hyperii de methotlo in conservihenda historia ecclesi Coptic MS., and compared with the same liturgy astictt consilium. 1866; Humanita't and Christenthum, as arranged by S. Cyril, 1872; The Coptic Calen Bonn, 1876; Wider Strauss, 1877; Ernst Ludwig

MANLY.

141

Henlce, Ein Gedenlcblatt, Mai-burg, 1879; De eccle sit! primava pro Ctzsaribus ac magistratibus romanis preces fumlente, Bonn. 1881; Der Romerbrief u. seine geschichtlichen Voraussetzungen, Neu unter sucht, Marburg, 1884.

He edited the 3d ed. of

Bleek‘s Einleitung in d. N.T., Berlin, 1875, and the 4th ed., 1886. MANLY, Basil, 0.0. (University of Alabama, Tuscaloosa, Ala., 1859). LL.D. (Agricultural Col lege, Auburn, Ala., 1874). Baptist; b. in Ed efield County, S.C., Dec. 19, 1825; graduated at niver sit of Alabama (at Tuscaloosa), 1843, and at

Princeton (N.J.) Theological Seminary, 1847; be came pastor at Providence, Ala., 1848; Richmond,

Va., 1850; president Richmond Female Institute, 1854; professor of biblical introduction and Old 'I‘estament interpretation in the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, 1859; president of George town College, Ky., 1871; professor in Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, 1879. He com piled, with his father, The Baplist Psolmody, a Selection of Hymns (about twenty original), Charles ton, S.C., 1850 (some forty thousand copies sold); and has, in addition to pamphlets and occasional sermons, issued A Call to the lllinistry, Phila delphia, 1867.

MANN, William Julius, D.D. (Pennsylvania

MARTIN.

recognition of his eminent services, Pius IX. ap pointed him snccessively provost of the Roman

Catholic archdiocese of Westminster (1857), pro thonotary apostolic and his domestic prelate (1860), archbisho of \Vestminster (consecrated June 8, 1865), an cardinal priest, with the title of SS. Andrew and Gregory on the C(elian Hill, March 15, 1875; received his hat in a consisto held at the Vatican, Dec. 31, 1877. Cardinal annin sat in the Vatican Council, 1869-70. Of his publi cations may be mentioned, The Grounds of Faith, London, 1852; Temporal Sovereignty of the Popes, 1860; The Present Crisis of the Holy See tested by Prophecy, 1861; The Temporal Power of the Vicar of Jesus Christ, 1862, 2d ed. 1862; Sermons on

Ecclesiastical Subjects, 1863—73, 3 vols.; The Te1n~ poral illixsion ofthe Holy Ghost, 1865, 3d ed. 1877 ; The Vatican Council and its Definitions, 1870; The

Four Great Evils of the Day, 1871, 2d ed. 1871; Cmsarism and Ultramontanism, 1874; The Internal

Mission of the Holy Ghost, 1875; Vatican Decrees in their Bearing on Civil Allegiance, 1875; True Story of the Vatican Council, 1877; illiscellanies, 1877, 2 vols.; The Catholic Church and illodern Society, 1880; The Eternal Priesthood, 1883.

See

\V. S. Lilly‘s Cardinal lllanning's Characteristics, Political, Philosophical, and Religious, 1885.

o

College, Gettysburg, Penn., 1857), Lutheran (Gen MARQUIS, David Calhoun, D.D- Washington eral Council) ; b. at Stuttgart, Germany, May 29, and Jefferson College, Washington, enn., 1875), 1819; graduated at Tiibin en, 1841; was from Presbyterian; b. in Lawrence County, Penn., 1850 to 1884 pastor of Zion lvangelical Lutheran Nov. 15, 1834; graduated at Jefferson College, Church, Philadelphia; now astor emeritus; since Canonsburg, Penn., 1857, and at the Theological 1864 has been professor 0 Hebrew, ethics, and Seminary of the North-west, Chicago, Ill., 1863; symbolics in the Philadelphia Theological Semi and after pastorates in Decatur, Ill. (1863), Chicago nary of the Lutheran Church. He edited the (1866), Baltimore, Md. (1870), and St. Louis, Kirchenfreuml, Philadelphia, 1854—60; and is the Mo. (1878), was in 1883 called to the Theological author of Lulheranism in America, 1857; General Seminary of the North-west. Chica , Ill. (since Princi les of Christian Ethics, 1872 (abridgment of 1886 called the McCormick Theological Seminary Dr. C . Fr. Schmid‘s Ethic); Heilshotschaft (ser of the Presbyterian Church), as professor of New mons), 1881; Leben und Wirken William Penn’s, Testament literature and exegesis. Reading, Penn., 1882; Ein A ufyang im Abemllaml MARTIGNY, Joseph Alexandre, Roman Cath (evangelical missions in America). 1883; Due Buch olic; b. at Sauverny (Ain), in the year 1808; der Butcher und seine Geschichte, 1884; IIalle Ite ordained priest in 1832; served at a village near ports (new and enlarged ed.), Allentown, Penn., Belley; then was arch-priest of Bagé-le-Chatel in vol. 1, 1885. 1849, and later titular canon of the cathedral of MANNING, His Eminence Henry Edward, Car Belley. He was a member of a great number dinal, D.D. (Rome, Italy, 1854), Roman Catholic; b. of learned societies. and noted for archaeological at Totteridge, Ilertfordshire, En ., July 15, 1808; researches. He died in 1880. His greatest work educated at Harrow and at Balliol%ollegc, Oxford ; is Dictionnaire dea antiquilt/s chre'tiennes, Paris, 1865 graduated B. A. (firstclass in classics), 1830, and was (270 engravings), 2d ed. 1877 (675 engravings). s elected fellow of Merton College, and for some time MARTIN, William Alexander Parsons, 0.0. a select preacher to the universit . In 1834 he be (Lafayette Colle e, Easton, Penn., 1860), LL.D. came rector of Lavington and éraffham, Sussex, (University of t e City of New York, 1870), and married. In 1840 he was appointed arch Presbyterian; b. at Livonia, Ind., A r1110, 1827; aduated at the State Universit at loomington, deacon of Chichester. He was a leader in the so called “ Oxford movement," and in 1851 resigned nd., and at the Presbyterian heological Sem his ecclesiastical preferments. On April 20, 1851, inary of New Albany (now removed to Chicago); entered the Roman-Catholic Church, and (his wife from 1850-60 was a missionary at Ningpo, China; having died some time previously), a little later, from 1863-68 was missionary at Peking; in 1869 the priesthood. He then repaired to Rome, where became president of the Imperial Tungwen College he studied theology until 1854, when he received of Peking, and professor of international law. the degree of DJ). Returning to England, he He visited the United States in 1860, 1868, and entered upon a career of great activity. In 1857 1879. He is a member of the European Institute he founded at Ba swater a congregation of the of International Law, and of other learned socie “ Oblates of St. Charles Borromeo," and became ties. His position in China is of the highest im its first superior; summoned Zion Sisters from portance. During his long life there he has had Paris to teach the girls' schools; erected a pro several unusual experiences. In 1855 he was

tectory; founded a Roman-Catholic university at captured by Chinese pirates; in 1858 he served Kensington (Oct. 15, 1874), and in other ways as interpreter to the United-States minister in greatly increased the influence of his Church. In negotiating the treaty of Tientsin; in 1859 he ac

MARTINEAU.

142

MEDD.

oompanied the United-States minister to Peking, ary, 1885, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1886; numerous separate and to Yedo, Japan; in 1866 he visited a colony of Jews in Honan, visiting also the tomb of Con fucius. and was the first foreigner in recent times to make the journey from Peking to Shanghai

by the grand canal (for account of this journey, see Journal North China Branch Royal Asiatic Society, 1866) ; in the conflict with France, 1884 85, as well as in former disputes, acted as adviser

to the Chinese Government on questions of inter national law, and in 1885 was made a mandarin of the third rank, by imperial decree. In February, 1885, he was elected first president of the newly organized Oriental Society of Peking. Dr. Martin edited The Peking Scientific hlayazine from 1875 to 1878 (printed in Chinese); and has written in Chinese, Evidences of Christianity, 1855, 10th ed. 1885 (translated into Japanese, and widely circu lated in Japan); The Three Principles (1856), and Religious Allegories (1857), and numerous small tracts which have been widely distributed.

sermons, academic addresses, and articles in re

views, some of which have been collected by American editors, and published in the following

volumes: Miscellonies (edited by Rev. T. Starr King), Boston, 1852; Studies of Christianity (ed. by Rev. W. R. Alger), 1858; Essays,-Philosophi cal and Theological, 1866—69, 2 vols.,—Religion as affected by hIodern Materialism, London, 1874; Modern hlaterialism, its Attitude towards Theology,

1876, — combined by the author and repub. 1878. MATHESON, George, D.D. (Edinburgh, 1879), Church of Scotland; b. at Glasgow, March 27, 1842; lost his sight in youth, but after a brilliant

course at the University of Edinburgh, taking the first prize in senior division of logic 1860) and

in moral hilosophy (1861), graduated LA. 1862, B.D. 186 ; minister at Innellan, 1868-86; since of St. Bernard's, Edinburgh. In 1880 he declined a unanimous call to succeed Dr. Cummin of Lon don. In 1881 he was Baird lecturer, an in 1882

In English, besides. his correspondence with the a St. Giles lecturer (Confucianism, in Faith of the learned societies to which he belongs, and his con World). He is the author of many articles and the tributions to reviews and other periodicals, he has followin

published The Education and Philosophy of the Chinese, Shanghai and London, 1880, new ed. under title, The Chinese: their Education, Philosophy. and Letters, New York, 1881. In French he has written

books: Aids to the Study of German The ology, E inburgh, 1874, 2d ed. 1876; Growth of the Spirit of Christianity, 1877, 2 vols.; Natural Ele ments of Revealed Theology (Baird Lectures, 1881);

My Aspirations (Heart-Chord series), London, 1883; much. But his largest works have been his trans tlloments on the illolmt, a Series of Devotional filedi

lations into Chinese, of Wheaton (1863) and of Woolsey (1875) and Bluntschli (1879) on Inter aational Law, De Marten’s Guide diplomatiqne (1874), and the compilation in Chinese of courses of natural philosophy (1866) and mathematical physics (1885). MARTINEAU, James, LL.D. (Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A., 1872), Th.D. Leiden, Holland, 1875), D.D. (Edinburgh, Scotlan , 1884), Unitarian; b. at Norwich, Eng., April 21, 1805;

lotions, 1884, 2d ed. 1886; Can the Old Faith live

with the New? or, The Problem of Evolution and Revelation, 1885, 2d ed. 1886. g MATTOON, Stephen, D.D. (Union College, Schenectad , N .Y., 1870), Presbyterian; b. at

Champion, 1 .Y., May 5, 1816; graduated at Union Colle e, Schenectady, N.Y., 1842, and at Prince

ton 'lheological Seminary, N.J., 1846; was mis

sionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions in Siam, 1846~66; pastor at Ballston educated at Norwich grammar school until 1819; Spa. N. Y., 1867—69; from 1870 till 1884 was Dr. Lant Carpenter’s, Bristol, 1819—21; studied president of Biddle Memorial Institute (now Bid civil engineering, 1821-22; took course in Man dle University), Charlotte, N .C., and since 1877 chester New College, York, 1822-27 (degrees in professor of systematic theology in its theological En land were then inaccessible to Non-conform' department. He completed the translation of the

ists ; 1827-28, master of Dr. Lant Carpenter's

New Testament into Siamese in 1865, and it was

school, Bristol, during his absence from illness; 1828-32, junior minister of Eustace-street Pres byterian Meeting-house, Dublin; 1832-57, minis ter (at first junior, then sole) of congregation of Protestant Non-conformists worshipping in Para

printed that year complete at the Presbyterian

dise-street Chapel, and since 1849 in Hope-street

Church, Liverpool; with simultaneous professor ship in philosophy in Manchester New College,

Mission Press at Bangkok, Siam: portions had been printed earlier as they were finished.

MEAD, Charles Marsh, Ph-D. (Tiibingen, 1866), D.D. (Middlebury College, Vt., 1881), Congrega tionalist; b. at Cornwall, Vt., Jan. 28, 1836; grad uated at h'liddlebury (Vt.) College. 1856, and at Andover (Mass) Theolo rical Seminary, 1862; studied at Halle and Ber in, 1863-66; was pro fessor of Hebrew in Andover Theological Semi~ nary, 1866-82; since he has lived in Germany. He was a member of the Old-Testament Revision

first in Manchester, then in London, from 1840; 1857-85, professor of philosophy in said college, London, and principal 1869—85; with ministry of Little Portland-street Chapel (two years with Rev J. J. Tayler from 1859-72. He was the younger Company. He translated Exodus, in the Amer brother of arriet Martineau. He is the author ican Lange series (N .Y., 1876), and wrote The Soul of The Rationale of Religious Enquiry, or the Ques Here and Hereafier, a Biblical Study, Boston, 1879. MEDD, Peter Goldsmith, Church of. England; tion Stated of Reason, The Bible, and the Church, London, 1836, 4th ed. 1853; Unitarianism De b. at Leyburn in \Vensleydale, Yorkshire, July 18,

fended (five lectures of thirteen in the Liverpool 1829; was scholar of University College, Oxford ; controversy, delivered in connection with J. H. graduated B.A. (first-class classics) 1852, M.A. 1855; fellow of his college, 1852—77; resident fellow, lecturer, tutor, bursar, and dean of same, 1853—70; ordained deacon 1853, riest 1859; was curate of St. John Baptist, Oxfor , 1858—67; rector on Sacred Things, 1876-80, 2 vols.; A Study of of Barnes, 1870-76; since 1876 has been rector of Spinoza, 1882, 2d ed. 1883; Types of Ethical The North Cernoy, Gloucestershire, and since 1883 Thom and H. Giles), 1839 ; Hymns for the Chris tian Church and Home, 1840, 23d ed. 1885; En deavour: after the Christian Life, 1843-47, 2 vols., in 1 vol. 1866, 8th ed. 1886; Hours of Thought

MEINHOLD.

143

proctor in convocation for diocese of Gloucester and Bristol; since 1871, examining chaplain to bishop of Rochester
MESSNER.

1875; St. Paul at Rome, 1877; Conversion 0 the West, 1878; Four Lectures on Epochs of arly Church History, 1879.

MERRILL, Selah, D.D. (Iowa College, Grinnell, Io., 1875), LL.D. (Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1884), Congregationalist; b. at Canton Centre, Hartford County, Conn., May 2, 1837; entered Yale College, New Haven, Conn., 1859; left the class, but later received honorary A.M. from the college “for special services in bibli cal learning; ” studied theology in New Haven istry, 1867 (two volumes of university sermons); (Conn) Theological Seminary; preached at Ches Household Prayer, London, 1864; Parish Sermons, ter (Mass), Le Roy (N.Y.), San Francisco (Cal.),

and Salmon Falls (N .H.); was chaplain of the With Dr. William Bright he edited Latin Version Forty-ninth U.S. Colored Infantry at Vicksburg,

1877; The One Mediator (Bampton Lectures), 1884.

of the Prayer-Boole, 1865, 3d ed. 1877. MEINHOLD, Johannes, Lic. Theol. (Greifswald, 1884), Lutheran; b. at Cammin, Pomerania, Ger many, Aug. 12, 1861; studied at the universities of Leipzig, Berlin, Tiibingen, and Greifswald; be came privat-docent of theology at Greifswald, Dec. 17, 1884. He is the author of Die Com osition des Bitches Daniel (Habilitationsschrifl), 18 4. MENZEL, Andreas, Lic. Theol. (Breslau, 1843), D.D. (Breslau, 1857), Old Catholic; b. at Mehl sack, East Prussia, Nov. 25, 1815; studied theol ogy at Braunsberg, 1837-41; was ordained priest, 1841; became vikar at Braunsberg, 1841; stipen diat in Rome, 1844; sub-regens of the Episcopal seminary at Braunsberg, 1845; professor extraor dinary of theology in the university there, 1850; ordinary professor of systematic theology, 1853; at Bonn, 1874. In 1849-51 and 1862—63 he was

Miss, 1864-65; student in Germany, 1868-70; archaeologist of the American Palestine Explora tion Society, 1874—77, workin in Moab, Gilead, and Bashan, east of the Jor an; United-States consul in Jerusalem from 1882 to 1886. In 1872,

and again in 1879, taught Hebrew in Andover Theological Seminary.

He is a member of the

American Oriental Society, of the Society of Bibli

cal Literature and Exegesis, and of the Society of

Biblical Archaeology (British).

He is the author

of several articles in the Bibliotheca Sacra and other periodicals, on biblical geography, the cunei form inscriptions, and other Oriental topics; and of East of the Jordan, New York, 1881, 2d ed. 1883, reprinted London, 1881; Galilee in the Time of Christ, Boston 1881, London 1885; several parts of Picturesque Palestine, New York and London,

1882—83; he published Greelc Inscriptions collected

member of the House of Deputies in Berlin. Since in the Years 1875—77, in the Country East 0 the 1870, although an ordinar professor of theology, Jordan, 1885 (these were revised by Pro essor he has had no students, cause he was excom F. W. Allen of Cambrid e, Mass). municated for refusing to accept the Vatican de

MERX, (Ernst Otto)

dalbert, D.D., German

crees. He has always striven to make Catholicism, Protestant theologian and Orientalist; b. at Blei in the spirit of the New Testament, accord wit h cherode, Nov. 2, 1838; studied at Marburg, Halle, the re uirements and conceptions of our time. and Berlin, 1857—64; became privat-ilocent of the Ile is t e author of De natura conscientice, Brauns ology at Jena, 1865; professor extraordinary there, berg, 1852; Traducianismus an Creatimn'smus? 1869; ordinar professor in the philosophical 1856; and other Latin academical dissertations. faculty at Tiiblngen, 1869; ordinary \rofessor of theology at Giessen, 1873; at Heidel erg, 1875. He died at Bonn, Aug. 5, 1886. MERIVALE, Very Rev. Charles, D.D. (Cam He is the author of ltIeletemata Ignatiana, Critica bridge, 1870; Durham, ad eund., 1883), D.C.L. de epistolarum Ignalianarum versione Syriaca com (hon., Oxford, 1866), LL.D. (hon., Edinburgh, 1884), mentatio, Halle, 1861 ; Bardesanes von Edessa, 1863; dean of El , Church of England; b. in Blooms Cur in libro Danielis juzta hebrtzam aramaea ad bur , Lon on, March 8, 1808; entered St. John’s hibita sit dialectus explicatur, 1865; Das Gedicht Col ege, Cambridge, 1826; was Browne's medallist, vom Hiob, Hebrdischer Text, Icritisch bearbeilet und 1829; graduated B.A. (senior optime and first iibcrselzt, nebst sachlicher and kritischer Einleituny, class classical tripos) 1830, M.A. 1833, B.D. 1840; Jena, 1871; Die Prophetic des Joel und ihre Aus was fellow and tutor of St. John's College, 1833— leyer von den a'ltesten Zeiten bis zu den Reforma 48; ordained deacon 1833, priest 1834; select torcn, Halle, 1879; Eine Relle vom Auslegen ins

preacher 1838, and Whitehall preacher 1839-41; Besondere (les Allen Testaments, 1879. Hulsean lecturer 1862, and Boyle lecturer 1864-65; chaplain to the speaker of the House of Commons, 1863-69. From 1848 to 1870 he was rector of Lawford, Essex. On Dec. 29, 1869, he was in stalled dean of Ely. His theological standpoint is that of “the Church of the Revolution,~_the platform of Tillotson and Burnet." He is the author of History of the Romans under the Empire,

MESSNER, (Karl Ferdinand) Hermann, Lic. Theol. (Giittingen, 1856), DJ;- (hon., \Vien, 1871),

German theologian; b. at Obisfelde (Altmark), Prussia, Oct. 25, 1824; studied at Halls and Ber

lin, 1844-50; was repetent at Gb'ttingen, 1850;

adjunct, 1856; later inspector of the Domkandi datenstifl in Berlin ; and since 1860 has been pro

fessor extraordinary of theology in her university. From 1860 to 1876 he was a member of the Royal re~issues); Sallust’s Catiline and Jugurtha, 1854; Wissenschafilichen Prufungs Commission in Berlin. sitive evan _ Keats’s Hyperion in Latin Verse, 1862; The Con His theological standpoint is the version of the Roman Empire (Boyle Lectures for gelical. Since 1859 he has edited t e Neue evan 1864), 1864; The Conversion of the Northern Na gelische Kirchenzeitung. He is the author of Die tions (do. for 1865), 1865; Homer’s Iliad in Eng~ “Lehre der Apastel,” Leipzig, 1856; and edited the lish Ithymetl Verse, 1869; General History of Kaine, third edition of De Wette’s Corinthians (1855), London, 1850—62, 7 vols., new ed. 1865, 8 vols. (with

MEUSS.

144

MILLIGAN.

the fourth edition of his Illatthew (1857), and, Catholic .lllovcment, 1877; Sketches of Db'llinyer with Prof. Dr. Liineinann of Giittingen, the sixth (1879) and of Hyacinth: (1880); The Doctrine of edition of De Wette’s Lehrbuch tler historisch kri the Church of England on the Holy Communion, tischcn Einleitung in's Neue Testament, Berlin, 1860. 1885; editions of works of Bishop Cosin, An MEUSS, Eduard, Lie. Theol. (Berlin, 1854), drewes, Hall, etc. MICHAUD, Philibent Eugene, Christian Catho D.D. (Berlin, 1860), Protestant theologian; b. at Rathenow (Province of Brandenburg), Prussia, lic; b. at Pouilly-sur-Saiine, Cote d'Or, France, Jan. 19, 1817; studied at Leipzig, Gettingen, Ber March 13, 1839; studied theology in the semi lin, and Halle, 1836—41 ; became member of the nary at Dijon and at the Dominican Colle e of \Vittenberg theological seminary, 1844; assist St. Maximin in Provence; became curate 0 St. ant preacher in Berlin, 1847; court preacher at Koch, and then of the Madeleine, Paris: refused Kopenick, 1852; university preacher, and profess to accept the infallibilit do ma, and so was dis or extraordinary of theology, in Breslau, 1854; missed; was Old-Catholic minister at Paris, but was ordinary professor, 1863-July 1, 1885; and since 1876 has been professoer theology at Bern, since 1880 has been member of the consistorium. Switzerland. lie is the author of Guillaume dc' He is the author of In 'parabolam Jcsu Christi tle Champeaua: et les écoles de Paris on XII“ siécle, wconomo injuslo denuo inquiritur, Breslau, 1856; d’aprés des documents inc'tlits, Paris, 1867, 2d ed. Mamptautbv Jesu Christi um ecclesia: publico receptum 1867; L'Esprit cl la Lettre dans la morale religieuse, historic, 1863; Das Weihnachtffest und die Kunst, 2 series, 1869 and 1870; Guignol et la Re'volution 1866, 2d ed. Cars, 1876; Leben und Frucht des dans l’Eglise romaine, Ill. Veuillot et son parti con evangelischen Pfitrrhauses rornehmlich in Deutsch tlamneic par les archevéques et e'uéques de Paris, Tours, Viviers, Orleans, tllarseille, Verdun, Chartres, Illou land, Bielefeld, 1876, 2d ed. 1883. MEYRICK, Frederick, Church of England; b. lins, etc., 1872, 2d ed. 1872; Pluttit la mort quc lc at Ramsbury Vicarage, W iltshire, Jan. 28, 1827; de'shonneur, Appel aux anciens-catholiques de France, entered Trinity College, Oxford; graduated B.A. contre les re'volulionnaires romanistes, 1872; Com (second-class in classics) 1847, M.A. 1850; or ment l’Eglise romaine n’est plus une Eglise catholique, ained deacon 1850, priest 1852; was a fellow of 1872 ; Programme de rq'forme de l'Eylise t1'Occident, Trinity College, Oxford, 1847-60, and tutor in it, propose' our anciens-catholiques e! aux autres com 1851-59; in 1856 public examiner in classics; munions chrc'tiennes, 1872; Les fauz libérauz dc preacher at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall, 1856; l’Eglise romaine, Reluonse au R. I’. 1’erraud(depuis select preacher before the University of Oxford, c'véquc d’Autun), ct Letlres dc polémique, 1872; De 1855-56, 1865-66, 1875—76,; examiner for the la falsification (les catc'chismes francais el des ma Johnson theological scholarship at Oxford, 1859; nuels dc thc'olo is par le parti romaniste, de 1670 ll one of her Majesty’s inspectors of schools from 1868, 1872; a Papaute' antichre'tienne, 1873; Le

1859 to 1869; examining chaplain t0 Bishop

mauvemenl contemporain des Eylises, Etudes reli

Christopher Wordsworth, 1869—85; since 1868 gieuses et politiques: 1. La nouvelle Eglise romaine : rector of Blickling, Norfolk; and since 1869 non 11. Deroirs des gourernements et des peuples enverx residentiary canon of Lincoln. He was tutor to la rouoelle Eylise romaine; III. Les anciens-catho

the late and the present Marquis of Lothian from liques et la reunion des Eglises; IV. La situation 1847—53, when the rest of the family, with their morale ct religicuse en France, 1874; De l’c'tat present exception, joined the Church of Rome. In 1853 de l’Eglise catholique-romaine en France, ouvrage in he founded the Anglo-Continental Societ (now lcrdit en France sous le ministers de M. Buffet (dc numbering six hundred, with two hundre publi t'Ordre moral), 1875, 2d ed. Bonn, 1876; Etude cations), for making known upon the Continent strate'gique conlre Rome, Paris, 1876; Cate'chisme the principles of the An lican Church, and pro catholique, Bern, 1876; Discussion sur les .vept con motin the principles of t e English Reformation cites aecume'niques, e'tudie's an point dc cue tradition abroad. As secretary of this societ he has nel et liberal, 1878; Louis XIV. ct Innocent XL, edited many dogmatic and controversia treatises Paris, 1882-83, 4 vols.; Quclt/ucs It’q'fomtes scolaires, in Latin, Italian, S nnish, etc. He attended the Chaux-de-i'onds, 1884; Mme. Stock et ses I’oc'sies, Bonn Conference 0 1875, and formed one of the Bern, 1885; numerous critical, literary, historical, Committee on the Doctrine of the Procession of and philosophical articles in Swiss eriodicals. MICHELSEN, Alexander, Ph.D., utheran; b. in the Holy Spirit. His theological standpoint is “that of the historical school of Anglican divines, the year 1802; pastor at Liibeck; d. at Schwartau. commencing with Bishop Andrewes, and ending June 3, 1885. He was the brother-in-law of with Dean Hook and Bishop Christopher Words the poet Geibel, and noted as the translator of the

worth."

Since 1877 he has edited The Foreign writings of Bishop Martensen and other Danish authors into German. c

Church Chronicle and Review. His writings are very numerous (see list in Crockford’s Clerical Directory or 1886), and include contributions to Smith's ictionaries of the Bible and of Chris tian Antiquities, The Bible (Speaker's) Commen tary (Joel and Obadiah, 1876; Ephesians, 1880), The Pulpit Commentary (Leviticus, 1882), The The ological Library (Is Dogma a Necessity! 1883), etc. Of general interest may be mentioned, The Practi cal Working of the Church of Spain, London, 1850— 51; Clerical Tenure of Fellowships, Oxford, 1854; Moral and Devotional Theology of the Church of

MILLIGAN, William, D.D. (St. Andrew's, 1862), Church of Scotland; b. at Edinburgh, March 15.

1821; graduated at St. Andrew’s University, April, 1839; was settled at Cameron, Fifeshire, 1844; at Kilconquhar, 1850; and appointed professor of divinity and biblical criticism in the University of Aberdeen, 1860.

He was moderator of the Gen

eral Assembl in 1882, and is now principal clerk of the Assam ly. Besides man articles in theo

logical reviews and other perio icals, he has pub lished Words of the New Testament as altered by

Rome, London, 1856; Correspondence with Old Transmission and ascertained by hlodern Criticism Catholic: and Orientals, 1877-78, 4 series; The Old (with Dr. Roberts), Edinburgh, 1873; Resurrection

MINER.

145

MITCHELL.

% our Lord, London, 1881, 3d thousand 1884; The Williamstown, Mass., 1876). Fresh terian; b. at evelation of St. John (Baird Lecture, 1885), 1886; Hudson, N.Y., Aug. 13, 1835; gr nated at Wil and commentaries on the Gospel (with Dr. Moul liams College, Williamstown, lass, 1853, and ton, 1880) and on the Revelation of John (1883), at Union Theological Seminary, New-York City, in Schafi's Popular Commentary, New York and 1859; was tutor in Lafayette College, Easton, Edinburgh. Penn., 1853-54; became pastor of Third Church, MINER, Alonzo Amos, S.T.D. (Harvard College, Richmond, Va., 1859; of Second Church, Morris Cambridgle, Mass., 1863), LL.D. (Tufts College, town, N.J., 1861; of First Church, Chicago, Ill., College ill, Mass., 1875), Universalist; b. at 1868; of First Church, Cleveland, 0., 1880; secre Lempster, N .11., Aug. 14, 1814; was public-school tary of Board of Foreign Missions, New-York teacher at intervals, 1830—35; became principal City, 1884. He has published many discourses in of Unity (N.H.) scientific and military academy, pamphlet form. 1835; pastor at Methuen, Mass., 1839; Lowell, MITCHELL, Edward Cushing, D.D. (Colby Uni

1842; Boston, since 1848. He was president of versity, Waterville, Me., 1870), Baptist; b. at East Tufts College, College Hill, Mesa, 18612—75; since Bridgewater, Mass., Sept. 20, 1829; graduated at

1869 has been a member of the State Board of Waterville College (now Colb University), Me., Education; since 1873, chairman of the board of 1849, and at Newton (Mass)

heological Institu tion, 1853; was resident graduate for a ear; pastor dent of the State Temperance Alliance; was Pro at Calais, Me., 1854-56; Brockport, 1%.1'" 1857 hibition candidate for governor, 1878; was original 58; Rockford, Ill., 1858—63; professor of biblical pirojector of the Universalist Publishing House, interpretation, Alton, 11]., 1863-70; of Hebrew and oston. He delivered the Fourth-of-July oration Old-Testament literature, Baptist Union Seminary, before the municipal authorities of Boston, 1855; Chica ro, 1870—77; of Hebrew, Regent's Park Col was elected by the Legislature an overseer of Har lege, ndon, Eng; 1877; president Baptist The vard College, 1863; was chaplain of the Massa ological School, ris, France, 1878-82; presi chusetts Senate, 1864. Besides numerous pam dent Boger Williams University, Nashville, Tenn., phlets, he has published Bible Exercises, Boston, 1884-85. He edited The Present A ge, Chicago, 1854, last ed. 1885; Old Forts taken, 1878, last ed. 1883-84; delivered the Lowell Institute lectures 1885. for 1884, upon Biblical Science and lllodern Dis MITCHELL, Alexander Farrier, D.D. St. An covery; during the same year, courses at the lie drew’s, 1862), Church of Scotland; b. at rechin, brew school in Morgan Park, Ill., and Worcester, Sept. 10, 1822; studied literature, philosophy, and Mass.; and during 1885 in Brooklyn, N.Y. lie theology at University of St. Andrew's, 1837-41; edited and enlarged Benjamin Davies’ Hebrew graduated M.A., 1841; became minister of the par Lexicon, Andover, 1880; and revised and re-edited ish of Dunnichen, in the presbytery and county of Davies’ Gesenius‘ Hebrew Grammar (from ed. of Forfar, 1847; professor of Hebrew and Oriental Kautzsch), 1881 ; and has written A Critical Hand languages in the College of St. Mary in the Uni book. A Guide to the Authenticity, Canon, and Text versity of St. AndreW's, 1848; transferred to the of the New Testament, Andover, 1881; Les sources visitors of the State Normal Art School; is presi

chair of ecclesiastical histor and divinity in the

du Noureau Testament, Recherches sur l'authenticite',

same college, 1868. From 856 to 1874 he was Ie canon, ct le texte du Noureau Testament, Paris, convener (chairman) of the Church of Scotland’s 1882; Ilebrew Introduction, An Elementary Hebrew 'Jewish Mission; visited the stations of the mis Grammar and Reading Book, Andover, 1883. MITCHELL, Hinckley Gilbert, Ph.D. (Leipzig ion in Turkey, and recommended the occupation of Alexandria, Be went, and Constantinople; has University, 1879), Methodist; b. at Lee, Oneida been convener of t e Assembly's committee on the County, N.Y., Feb 22, 1846; graduated at Wes minutes of the Westminster Assembly since' its leyan University, Middletown, Conn., 1873, and institution; has been one of the Church of Scot B.D. at Boston (Mass.) Theological Seminary, land’s representatives at all the General Councils 1876; studied in Germany, 1876-79; joined Cen of the Reformed Churches, and is the convener of tral New-York Conference, 1879; became pastor its committee on the desiderata of Presbyterian at Fayette, N.Y., 1879; tutor of Latin, and in~ history. He is the author of The Westminster Con structor in Hebrew, Wesleyan University, 1880; fession of Faith, 0 Contribution to the Study of its instructor of Hebrew and Old-Testament exegesis History and the Defence of its Teaching, Edinburgh, in Boston University, 1883; professor of the same, 1866, 3d ed. 1867; The Wedderburns and their 1884. He is the secretary of the Society of Bibli lVorl', or the Sacred Poetry of the Scottish Refor cal Literature and Exegesis; and is the author mation in its Relation to that of Germany, 1867; of Final Constructions of Biblical Hebrew, Leipzig, blinutes of the lVestminster Assembly from November, 1879; Hebrew Lessons, Boston, 1884, 2d ed. 1885. MITCHELL, Samuel Thomas, African Method 1644, to March, 1649, with Historical Introduction, 1874; Historical Notice of Archbishop Hamilton's ist-E iscopalian layman; b. at Toledo. 0., Sept. Catechism (prefixed to black-letter reprint of the 24, 1851; graduated at Wilberforce University, same), 1882; The Westminster Assembly, its History Xenia, 0., 1873; was principal of Pleasant-street and Standards (Baird Lecture for 1882), London, School, Springfield, 0., 1875—78; principal of 1883; The Catechism of the Second Reformation, Lincoln Institute, State Normal School, Je erson 1886. He edited in 1860 the Sum of Saving City, Mo., 1879-84; since June 20, 1884, has been Knowledge, translated into Modern Greek by the late president of Wilberforce University. He presided Professor Edward Masson, and in 1876 the late over the Missouri State Teachers’ Association at Professor Crawford's ’l'he Preaching o the Cross, Jefferson City, 1875; was member of General Con and other Sermons; and has contribute to journals ference of the African Methodist-Episcopal Church in 1884 ; is founder of the present educational sys and encycloptedias articles on historical to ics. MITCHELL, Arthur, D.D. (Williams ‘ollege, tem in that denomination.

MOBERLY.

146

MONRAD.

MOBERLY, Right Rev. George, D.C.L.(Oxford, retaining Greek literary history until 1877. He 1836), lord bishop of Salisbury (Sal-um), Church is the author of Lifle of Dr. Chalmers, Cincinnati, of England; b. in St. Petersburg, Russia, Oct. 10, 1853; Introduction to the Study of Esthetics, 1856, 1803; d. at Salisbury, July 6, 1885. He was edu new ed. 1860; Comparative History of Religions, cated at Balliol College, Oxford; graduated B.A. New York, 1871-73, 2 vols.; Song and Scenery, or (first-class classics) 1825, M.A. 1828; won English a Summer Rumble in Scotland, 1874; Alwyn, 0 essay prize, 1826; was ordained deacon 1826, Romance of- Study (a poem), 1875; The Church in . to the First Assembly ofthe priest 1828; was fellow and tutor of Balliol Col Scotland: History . lege; public examiner in the university, 1830 and Reformed Church, Philadelphia, 1882; Church His 1833-35; select preacher, 1833, 1858, 1863; head tory in Brief, 1885. MOFFAT, James David, D.D. (Hanover College, master of \Vinchester College, 1835—66; rector of Brightstone, Isle of \Vight, 1866—69; fellow of Ind., 1882; College of New Jersey, Princeton, Winchester College, 1866—70; Bampton lecturer, 1883), Presbyterian; b. at New Lisbon, 0., March 1868; canon of Chester, 1868—69; consecrated 15, 1846; géaduated at Washington and Jefferson bishop, 1869. lie was the author of Practical College, ashington, Penn., 1869; studied at Sermons, London, 1838; Sermons preached at Win Princeton Theological Seminary, N.J., 1869—71; chester College, 1844, 2d series (With a preface on was stated supply of the Second Presbyterian fagging) 1848; The Sayings of the Great Forty Church, \Vheeling, Va., 1871—73; astor of the Days between the Resurrection and Ascension, re same, 1873-82; since has been presi ent of Wash garded as Outlines of the Kingdom of God (five ington and Jefferson College. sermons) 1844, 2d ed. with An Examination of MONOD, Guillaume, the son of Jean Monod, Mr. Newman’s Theory 0 Development) 1846; The Reformed; b. at C0 nhagen, March 10, 1800; Proposed Degradation and Declaration considered studied theology at Gineva; began his ministry (a letter addressed to the master of Balliol), Ox at St. Quentin; in 1846 went to Lausanne; in ford, 1845; All Saints, Kings, and Priests two 1849 to Alger; in 1853 to Rouen; in 1856 to sermons on papal aggression, preached at in Paris, and preached there as his brother Adolph’s chester), London, 1850; The Law of the Love of successor until 1874, when he 0 ned a free church God (an essay), 1854; Sermons on the Beatitudes, where he still preaches. Of is numerous pub Oxford, 1860: Five Short Letters to Sir William lications may be mentioned, Vues nouuelles sur le Heathcote, on the Studies and Discipline of Public christianisme, 1874; hIe'moires de l’auteur des Vue: Schools, London, 1861; The Administration of the nouvelles : Suite des me'moires du mé‘me, 1874. MONOD, Jean Paul Férdéric, Reformed; b. at Holy Spirit in the Body of Christ (Bampton Lec tures), 1868; Sermons at Brightstone, 1869, 3d ed. Paris, the son of precedin , Nov. 23, 1822; pastor 1874. He was one of the “ five clergymen " (Hedi-y at Marseilles, 1848-56; iqlmes, 1856-64; since Alford. John Barrow, Charles John Ellicott, Wil 1864, professor of dogmatic theology at Montau~

liam Gilson Humphry), who published a revised ban.

He was made chevalier of the Legion of

version of John, Romans, Corinthians, Galatians, Honor, July 14, 1880. He has written many and James; and a member of the New-Testament articles, and translated Neander’s commentaries Revision Company. o upon the Epistles of James and John, 1851 and MOELLER, Ernst Wilhelm, Lic. Theol. (Halle, 1854. MONOD, Theodore, Reformed; b. in Paris, 1854), D.D. (hon., Greifswald, 1863), Ph-D- (ham, Halle, 1883), German theologian; b. at Erfurt, the son of Frederick Monod, Nov. 6, 1836; stud Oct. 1, 1827; studied at Berlin, Halle, and Bonn, ied law, 1855—58; but, converted in New York, 1847-51; became privat-docent at Halle, 1854; April, 1858, he turned to the ministry, and studied

pastor near Halle, 1863; ordinary professor of theology in the 'VVestern Theological Seminary, church history at Kiel, 1873. He holds to the Allegheny, Penn., 1858-60; until 1863 he preached Vermittlungstheologie. He is the author of Gregorii among the French Canadians in Illinois; from 1Vysseni doctrin. de hominis natura et illustravit et 1864 till 1875 he was his father‘s successor in cum Origeniana comparavit, IIalle, 1854; Geschichte Paris; from 1875 till 1878 he was travelling agent der Kosmologie in der griechischen Kirche bis auf of the Inner Mission work in France; but since Origenes, 1860; Andreas Osiander, Leben und aus 1878 he has been the successor of M. Montandon gewtihlte Schriflen, Elberfeld, 1870', Ueber die Re in Paris. From 1875 to 1879 he edited Le Libe'ra ligion Plutarchs, Kiel, 1881 (pp. 14); edited the teur, now absorbed in the Bulletin de la mission 3d ed. of De Wette's commentaries on Galatians inte'rieure. His writings embrace Regardant a and Thessalonians (Leipzig, 1864), and the Pas Je'sus, 1862 (English trans, Looking unto Jesus, New York, 1864) ; The Gift of God (published in toral Epistles and Hebrews (1867). MOFFAT, James Clement, D.D. (Miami Uni English). London, 1876 (in French, Paris, 1877); versity, Oxford, 0., 1853), Presbyterian; b. at Life more Abundant, 1881. MONRAD, Ditlev Gothard, Danish Lutheran; Glencree, in the South of Scotland, May 30, 1811; graduated at the College of New Jersey, Prince b. at Copenhagen, Nov. 24, 1811; graduated in ton, N.J., 1835; tutor in Greek there, 1837; pro

theology from its university; studied also in

fessor of Greek and Latin, Lafayette College, Paris; went into politics, and had a successful Boston, Penn., 1839; of Latin and-modern his career; was from March 22 to Nov. 10, 1848, min tory, Miami University, Oxford, Butler County, ister of public worship; bisho of Lolland-Fal 0., 1841; of Greek and Hebrew in a theological ster, 1849; a ain minister of pu lic education and seminary, Cincinnati, 0., 1852; of Latin and his worship, 185% (May 6 to Dec. 2), recalled to form tory, College of New Jersey (Princeton), 1853; a new cabinet; two months after his dismission After the and of Greek and church history there, 1854; he took the portfolio of worship. since 1861 has been professor of church history Schleswig-Holstein war, he emi rated to New in the Princeton (N.J.) Theological Seminary, Zealand, but returned in 1869, an since 1871 ha:

MOOAR.

147

MOREHOUSE.

been bishop of Lolland. His writings are numer Chester, Penn., Oct. 15, 1851; graduated at Yale ous, but very many are of political, temporary. or Colle e, New Haven, Conn., 1872, and at Union local interest. He is widest known by his World Pres 'yterian) Theological Seminary, New-York of Prayer, 1851 (English trans., Edinburgh, 1879). ‘ity, 1877; became pastor of the Putnam Presby Of his later writings may be mentioned Lauren terian Church, Zanesville, 0., 1878; Hitchcock tius Valla und das Konzil zu Florence, German trans., professor of the Hebrew language and literature, Gotha, 1882; Festkla'nge, Ger. trans., 1883. Andover (Mass.) Theological Seminary, 1883. MOOAR, George, D.D. (Williams College, Wil MOORE, William Eves, D.D. (Marietta College, liamstown, Mass., 1868), Congregationalist; b. in Marietta, 0.,1873), Presbyterian; b. at Strasburgh, Andover, Mass., May 27, 1830; graduated at Wil Penn., April 1, 1823; graduated at Yale College, liams College, VVilliamstown, Mass., 1851, and at New Haven, Conn., 1847; studied theolog with Andover (Mass) Theological Seminary, 1855; was Rev. Dr. Lyman ll. Atwater at Fairfield, ‘onn.; pastor at Andover, Mass., 1855-61; at Oakland, became pastor at West Chester, Penn., 1850, and Cal., 1861—72, and since 1874; professor of sys at Columbus, 0., 1872. Since 1884 he has been

tematic theology and church history in the Pacific

rmanent clerk of the General Assembly of the

resbyteriau Church. He is the author of the Theological Seminary, Oakland, since 1870; asso ciate editor of The Pacific since 1863. He was one New Digest of the Acts and Deliverances of the of the commission of twenty-five appointed by the Presbyterian Church (New School), Philadel hia, National Council of Congregational Churches to 1861; Presbyterian Digest (United Church), 873, prepare a statement of doctrine and a catechism new ed. 1886. (1881—84). He is the author of Historical Manual MOORE, William Walter, Presbyterian (South of the South Church, Andover, 1859; Handbook of ern Church); b. at Charlotte, N.C., June 14, 1857; the Congregational Churches of California, 1863, glraduated at Davidson College, N.C., 1878, and at 4th ed. 1882; The Religion of Loyalty, Oakland, nion Theological Seminary, Ham den-Sidney, 1865; The Prominent Characteristics of the Congre Va., 1881; became evangelist of 'lecklenburg gational Churches, San Francisco, 1866. Presbytery, N.C., 1881; pastor at Millersburg, MOODY, Dwight Lyman, Congregational lay Ky., 1882; associate professor of Oriental litera man; b. at Northfield, Feb. 5, 1837; worked on ture in that seminary, 1883. a farm until seventeen ears old, then became MOORHOUSE, Right Rev. James, D.D. (jure clerk in a shoe-store in oston; joined a Con dignitatis, Cambridge, 1876), lord bishop of Man gregational church; in 1856 went to Chicago; chester, Church of England; b. at Shefiield, Eng., urin the Civil War was employed by the Chris in the ear 1826; educated at St. John's College, tian ‘ommission, and after by the Young Men’s Cambridge; graduated B.A. (senior optime) 1853, Christian Association of Chicago as lay mission M.A. 1860; was ordained deacon 1853, priest 1854; ary. A church was the result 0 his efiorts. This became curate of St. Neots, 1853; of Sheffield, was burned in the great Chicago fire in 1871 ; but 1855; and Hornsey, Middlesex, 1859; rpetual a new one, accommodating twenty-five hundred curate of St. John's, Fitzroy Square, Lon on, 1861;

persons, has since been erected.

From 1873 to vicar of Paddington, and rural dean, 1867; bishop

1875 he and Mr. I. l). Sankey (see title) held revival meetings in Great Britain, and they have since been associated in revival work upon an ex tensive scale there (again in 1883) and in America. Mr. Moody has published The Second Coming of Christ, Chicago, 1877; The Way and the Wont, 1877; Secret Power; or, The Secret of Success in Christian Life and Work, 1881; The Way to God, and how to find it, 1884. Several collections of his sermons have been published; e.g., Glad Tidings (New York, 1876), Great Joy (1877), To all People (1877); Best Thoughts and Discourses (with sketch of his life and Sankey’s), 1876; also Arrows and Anecdotes (with sketch of life), 1877. a

MOORE, Dunlop, D.D. (Washington and Jeffer

of Melbourne, Australia, 1876; translated to the

see of Manchester, in succession to Dr. Fraser, 1886. lie was Hulsean lecturer at Cambridge, 1865; \Varburtonian lecturer, London, 1874; chap

lain to the queen, and prebendary of Caddington Major in St. Paul's Cathedral, London, 1874—76.

He is the author of Nature and Revelation (four sermons before University of Cambridge), London, 1861 ; Our Lord Jesus Christ the Subject of Growth in Wisdom (Hulsean Lectures), 1866 ; Jacob (three sermons before University of Cambridge), 1870; The Expectation of the Christ, 1879. MORAN, Most Rev. Patrick Francis, D.D.,

Roman Catholic; b. at Leighlinbridge, County Carlow, Ireland, Sept. 16, 1830; was graduated

son College, Washington, Penn., 1877), Presby at the Irish College of St. Agatha, Rome, and terian; b. at Lurgan, Count Arma h, Ireland, made vice-president of it, and professor of Hebrew July 25, 1830; studied at Eydiuburgi and Bel in the College of the Propaganda, 1856; became

fast, graduated 1854; was missionary of the Irish private secretary to Cardinal Cullen at Dublin, Presbyterian Church to Gujurfit, India, 1855-67; 1866, and bishop of Ossory, 1872. He is the to the Jews, Vienna, 1869-74 ; since 1875 has been author of blemoir of the lilost Rev. Oliver Plunkett, astor of the First Presbyterian Church, New Dublin, 1861; Essays on the Origin . . of the righton, Penn. He assisted in translating the Early Irish Church, 1864; History of the Catholic Scriptures into the Gujarati language; composed Archbishops of Dublin, 1864; Historical Sketch of treatises on Mohammedanism and Jainism, and the Persecutions . . . under Cromwell and the Puri edited a monthly periodical, The Gnyanrlipaka, in tans, 1865; Acta S. Brendani, 1872; Monasticon the same tongue; translated with Dr. S. T. Lowrie Hibernicum, 1873; Spicilegium Ossoriense, being a Nigelsbach's Isaiah, in the American Lange series Collection of Documents to illustrate the Histo of (New York, 1878); and has contributed to various the Irish Church from the Reformation to the year 1800, 1874—78, 2 vols. o reviews. MOORE, George Foot, D.D. (Marietta College, MOREHOUSE, Henry Lyman, D.D. (University

Marietta, 0., 1885), Presbyterian; b. at West of Rochester, N.Y., 1879), Baptist; b. at Stan

MORISON.

148

ford, Dutchess County, N.Y., Oct. 2, 1834; grad uated at the University of Rochester, N.Y., 1858, and at Rochester (N.Y.) Theological Seminar ', 1864; became astor of the First Baptist Church, East Saginaw, iich., 1864; of East Avenue Bap tist Church, Rochester, N.Y., 1873; corresponding secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, and editor of the Baptist Home Mission Alonthly, New York, 1879.

MORISON, James, D.D. (Adrian College, Adri

MUDGE.

uated at Dickinson College, Carlisle, Penn., 1823, and at Princeton (N.J.) Theological Seminary, 1826; was pastor of the First English Lutheran Church, Baltimore, Md., 1827—60; librarian of the Peabody Institute in that city, 1860-68; since has been non-resident professor of pulpit elocution and relations of science and revelation, in the the ological seminary, Gettysburg, Penn; lecturer on natural history in Pennsylvania College. He was president of the Maryland State Bible Society, and

an, Mich., 1862; University of Glas ow, 1882), vice-president of the Maryland Historical Society; Evangelical Union; b. at athgate, inlithgow has received diplomas from the Ante—Columbian shire, Scotland, Feb. 14, 1816; graduated in arts Society of Northern Antiquaries of Denmark, at the University of Edinburgh, and studied the from the Natur historische Gesellschafi of Nurem ology at the United Presbyterian Halls of Glas berg, and from the Royal Historical Society of gow and Edinburgh; was pastor in Kilmarnock, London; and is a corresponding and honorary 840—51, and in Glasgow, 1851—84. From the member of ten or twelve scientific and historical first year of his pastorate he had a hard battle to societies in the United States. He is the author fight for the doctrine of the universality of Christ’s or translator of Henry and Antonio (translated atonement. The battle continued for more than from Bretsclmeider), Philadelphia, 1831 (2d ed. twenty ears. The ecclesiastical outcome is a under title To Rome and Back again, 1833); Von group 0 about a hundred churches in Scotland, Leonard’s Geology (trans.), Baltimore, 1840; Life called the Evangelical Union. Since 1843 he has of John Arndt, 1853; lilartin Behaim, the German been principal and professor of New-Testament Cosmographer, 1853; Life of Catharine con Born, exe esis in Evangelical Union Hall, Glasgow. He 1856; The Blind Girl of Wittenberg, Philadelphia, holtis to “the three great universalities: (l) God’s 1856; Quaint Sayings and Doings concerning Lu love to ‘ all,’ (2) Christ's atonement for ‘ all,‘ (3) ther, 1859 ; Catalogue of Lepirloptera of North the Holy Spirit's influence shed forth on ‘ all.’ ” America, 1860, and Synapsis of the Diurnal Lepi He is the author of The Extent of the Atonement, doptera of the United States, Smithsonian Institute London, 1842; Saving Faith, 1842; An Exposition (both Washington), 1862; The Lords Baltimore, of the Ninth Chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, Baltimore, 1874; Bibliotheca Lutherana, Philadel 1849; Vindication of the Universality of the Atone phia, 1876; Fifty Years in the Lutheran Ministry, ment, 1861; Apologyfor Evangelical Doctrines, 1863; 1878; A Day in Capernaum (trans. from Delitzsch), A Critical Exposition of the Thirtl Chapter of the 1879; The Diet of Augsburg, 1879; Augsburg Con Epistle to the Romans, 1866; A Practical Commen fession and the Thirty-nine Articles, 1879; Journeys tary on the Gospel of St. lilatthew, 1870, 5th ed. QfLuther : their Relation to the Work of the Refor 1883; do. on St. lilark, 1873, 3d ed. 1882 (the last mation, 1880; Luther at Wartburg and Coburg, 1882; two republished from last edition, Boston, Mark Life of Luther (trans. from Kostlin), 1882; Lu theran Doctrine of the Lord’s Supper, 1883; lilemoirs 1882, iilatthew 1883). MORRIS, Right Rev. Benjamin Wistar, D.D. of the Stork Family, 1886; etc. MORSE, Richard Cary, Presbyterian; b. at (University of l’enns lvania, Philadelphia, 1868), S.T.D- (Columbia College, New-York City, 1868), Hudson, N.Y., Sept. 19, 1841; graduated at Yale Episcopalian, missionar bishop of Oregon; b. College, 1862 ; studied at Union Theological Sem

at Wellsboro’, Penn., 1 ay 30, 1819; graduated inary, New-York City, 1865—66, '67 (graduated), from the General Theological Seminary, New York City, 1846; became rector of St. Matthew’s, Snnbury, Penn., 1847; of St. David's, Manayunk, 1851 ; of St. Luke's, Germantown (both suburbs of

and at Princeton Theological Seminary, N.J., 1866-67; was ordained Dec. 21, 1868; was editor in New-York City, 1867-71; has been secretary of the executive committee of the Young Men’s Christian

the city of Philadelphia), 1857; bishop of Oregon Association of the United States and Canada since and Washington Territory, 1868; his diocese lim 1873. s ited to the former, 1880.

MOULTON,WiIIiam Feddian, D-D- (Edinburgh,

MORRIS, Edward Dafydd, D.D. (Hamilton Col

1874), \Vesleyan; b. at Leek, Stafiordshire, Eng, lege, Clinton, N.Y., 1863), LL.D. (Maryville Col March 14, 1835; graduated at London University, lege, Maryville, Tenn., 1885), Presbyterian; b. at 1856, and gained the gold medal for mathematics, Utica, N.Y., Oct. 81, 1825; graduated at Yale and prizes for scriptural examination and bibli College, New Haven, Conn., 1849, and at Auburn cal criticism. In 1858 he was appointed classical

(N.Y.) Theological Seminary, 1852; was pastor tutor in the \Vesleyan Theological College, Rich of the Second Presbyterian Church, Auburn, N.Y., mond; and in 1874 head master of the Levs 1852—55; of the Second Church, Columbus, 0.,

School, Cambridge, a Wesleyan institution. in

1872 he was elected a member of the Legal Hun dred; made an honorary M.A. by Cambridge, 1877; and was a member of the New-Testament Companyof Bible-revisers(1870—Sl). He translated and edited Winer’s Grammar of New‘Testament Outlines of Christian Doctrine, Cincinnati, 1880 Greek, Edinburgh, 1870, 2d ed. 1876; and wrote (onlg for students’ use) ; Ecclesiology, Treatise on History of the English Bible, London, 1878. c MUDOE, Elisha, Christian; b. at Blenheim, the ‘hurch, New York, 1885. MORRIS, John Gottlieb, D.D-(PennsylvaniaCol Canada West, April 17, 1834; was principal of lege, Gettysburg, Penn., 1839 , LL.D. (do., 1875), Union School, Edwardsbnrg, Mich.; minister at Lutheran; b. at York, Penn., 0v. 14, 1803; grad Maple Rapids, Mich., twenty years; county super 1855—67; professor of church histor ,Laue The ological Seminary, Cincinnati, 0., 867—74, and since of theology. He was moderator of the Prox byterian General Assembly at Cleveland, 0., in 1875. Besides review articles, he has published

MUELLER. intendent of schools, Clinton Coun

149

MUELLER.

, Mich., six chapel.

This course often reduced himself and

years; in 1882 became president 0 the Union wife to great straits; but by prayer and simple Christian College, Merom, Ind. MUEHLAU, (Heinrich) Ferdinand, PhD-(Leip zig, 1862), Lic- Theol. (do., 1869), D.D.(hon., Leip zig, 1885), Lutheran; b. at Dresden, Saxony, June 20, 1839; studied at Erlangen and Leipzig, 1857 62; was privat-docent at Leipzig, 1869: professor extraordinary at Dorpat, 1870, and ordinary pro fessor there of exegetical theology in 1871. He

faith their wants were alwa s ultimately relieved. In 1832 he became pastor o Gideon Chapel, Bris tol. Impressed by the number of destitute chil dren he found in Bristol. he prayed for divine guidance'in doing something for them. Being led thereto, as he believed, he collected the chil

dren at 8 AJL, gave them a piece of bread for breakfast, then tau ht them to read, and read the is the author of De Proverbiorum qua dicuntur Bible to them for a ut an hour and a half. But

Aguri et Lemuclis, origins atque indole, Leipzig, the plan not working well, be abandoned it, and 1869; Besitzen wir den unsprtlnglichen Text der in 1834 started “ The Scriptural Knowledge Insti Heiligen Schnfl.’ Dorpat, 1884 (pp. 24). “’ith tution for Home and Abroad,” which was designed Volck he edited the eighth, ninth, and tenth edi to assist day-schools, Sunday schools, and adult tions of Gesenius’ Hebrdisch um] Chalda‘isches schools; to circulate the Holy Scriptures; to aid Handwt‘irterbuch fiber das Alte Testament, Leipzig,

missionar

1878, 1883, and 1886; with Kautzsch, Liber Gene

scriptural y, whole orphan children. The institu

work; to board, clothe, and educate

tion, he decided, should have no patron but the Lord, no workers but believers, and no debts. Up to 1884 it had provided for the education of 95,143 children and grown persons in its schools; circulated over 1,000,000 copies or portions of the J. D. All. G. (1863, pp. 316 sqq.), he has written Bible; spent £196,633.12.s. 5d. on missionary work; numerous geographical articles in Riehm's Hand and trained up 6,892 orphans at a cost of £661,186. tt-in‘lerhuch des Biblischen Allerlhums. 9s. 2d. It is still flourishing. He then asked the MUELLER,George(originallyGeorgFriedrich), Lord to give him a suitable house for the orphan Plymouth Brother, founder of tie Bristol Orphan children, assistants for the work, and a thousand age; b. at Kroppenstadt, near Ilalberstadt, Prussia, pounds in money. And he was heard. Provided Sept. 27, 1805. After preliminary training at with assistants and money, he hired a house on the Cathedral classical school at llalberstadt, at Wilson Street, Bristol, and opened his orphanage IIeimersleben, under a classical tutor, and at the on April 11, 1836. A second house was opened Nordhausen ymnasium, he entered the Uni about eight months after the first By June, 1837, versity of Hale, 1825. His early life had been he had received the asked-for thousand pounds. careless, even profligate, and his reckless course He then opened a third house; a fourth, March, involved him in pecuniary embarrassments. ()nce 1844. He then bought a site on Ashley Down, (during the Christmas holidays of 1821) he was near Bristol, and put up the first building, 1846. imprisoned for debt contracted at a hotel in There are now there five immense orphan-houses, Wolfenbiittel. He often told deliberate lies. containing over two thousand inmates. The last But shortly after entering the university he was one was opened in 1869. In February, 1870, his converted, and, declining to receive any further wife, who had so faithfully joined him in all his support from his father, entered upon that life enterprises, died. After a time he re-married. of faith in the Lord to an ply his needs, which Besides managing his orphanages and the institu sis sine punctis eIscriptus, ed. ii. 1885; alone, Fr.

Bottcher’s Neue eregetiseh-kritische Aehrenlese zum Allen Testament, 1863—65, 3 vols.; and his Lehr buch (187‘ hebrdischen Spracke, 11566-68, 2 vols. Besides Geschichte der lzebrdischen Synonymilc in

has been so remarkable. lge determined to be tion, and preaching to is congregation, he has come a. missionary, and meanwhile manifested his also taken missionary tours through the British Christian zeal in visiting the sick, distributing Isles. the United States (going across the conti tracts, and in conversing upon the subject of reli nent) and Canada (1877). In 1881 he visited the gion with persons whom he casually met. In East, and in 1882 India. As is well known, he August, 1826, he began to preach, having obtained does not in the ordinary wa advertise any of his license to do so in consequence of the very honor enterprises. But the circu ation of his Life of able testimonials he brought with him to the uni versity. For two months he lived in Franke’s Orphan House at Halle, in the free lodgings pro vided for poor divinity students. In March, 1829,

Trust: Narrative of the Lord’s Dealings with George Miiller, first issued in 1837, and continued in 1841, 1844, and 1856, which has been reprinted in re peated editions in New York, translated into Ger

having through ill health obtained release from man (Stuttgart, 1844, 2 parts), and into French military duty, —- an obligation which he had feared (Paris, 1848), and other books and pam hlets pub would prevent him from accepting the society's appointment received June, 1828,—-he went to London to prepare himself for missionary work among the Jews, in the service of the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews. But after some months of the prescribed study of Hebrew, Chaldee, and German Jewish, he left the society, January, 1830; joined the

lished under his auspices. secures pu lic atten tion to them. It remains true, however, that the

offerings put in the box provided for them in the

MUELLER, Karl (Ferdinand Friedrich), Ph.D.

Orphanage has no endowment, and none of the

usual machinery of an port. Mr. Muller looks to God to supply the daily food of the thousands of children therein gathered, and to pay all the expenses of their care. Results have justified his confidence. Money comes in, sometimes at very Plymouth Brethren; became minister at Teign critical moments, and the work is sustained. Be mouth; and married Mary Groves, the daughter sides the Narratire above referred to, Mr. Miller of Kitto’s friend. Of his own accord he declined has published Jehovah Illagnified : Addresses, Lon to receive any stated salary, abolished pew-rents, don, 1876; Preaching Tours, 1883, etc. Cf. Mrs. and from October, 1830, lived upon voluntary E. R. PITMAS, George Milller, London, 1885. c

150

MULFORD.

MULFORD.

Lic. Theol- (both Tiibingen, 1876 and 1878), D.D muted by Christ into the principle of self-sacri (hon., Giessen, 1883), German Protestant; b. at fice, the essential condition of spiritual life and Langenberg, \Viirtemberg, Se t. 3, 1852; studied growth. In this struggle between the natural at Tiibingen and Gottingen; came vikar, 1875; and the spiritual, humanity is supported by the repetent at Tiibingen, 1878; privat-docent at Ber indwelling Spirit of God, so that the course of lin, 1880; professor, 1882; at Halle, 1884; at human history becomes a process in which hu Giessen, 1886. He is the author of Der Kam fLud manity is increasingly convicted of sin and of wigs des Baiern mil der rb'mischen Kurie, Tii ingen, righteousness and of judgment. The judgment 1879—80, 2 vols. ; Die Anfc'inge des Minoritenordens is interpreted, with the prophets of the Old Tes und der Bussbriillerschafien, Freiburg-im-Br., 1885. tament, as a constituent factor of life, whose re MULFORD, Elisha, LL.D. (Yale College, New sult is purification and restoration. And this

Haven, Conn., 1872), Episcopalian; b. at Mont

result is a necessary consequence of all judgment,

whether here or hereafter, whether temporary or d. at Cambridge, Mass., Dec. 9, 1885. He grads final; for death does not break the continuity of uated from Yale College, New Haven, Conn., 1855; the s iritual order, and resurrection is not post studied theology at Union Theological Seminary, pone to a distant future, but is immediate. But rose, Susquehanna County, Penn., Nov. 19, 1833;

New-York City, at Andover, Mass, and in Halle

the “last things "naturally find no extensive treat

and Heidelberg; was ordained deacon 1859, priest ment in a theology whose object is to enforce the 1862; had charges at Darien, Conn., 1861; South reality of the life of the spirit in humanity, in Oran e, N.J., 1861—64; Friendsville, Penn., 1877— this present world. To this life of the spirit, the 81. rom 1864 to 1877 he was without charge Bible, the church, and the sacraments bear wit at Montrose, Penn. ; after 1881 he resided at ness, by this also becoming divine agencies in the Cambridge, where he lectured in the Episcopal education of the race; but they are the symbols

Divinity School. He wrote The Nation, the Foun

of a spiritual order, and not to be identified with

dation 0“ Civil Ortler and Political Life in the United the order itself. The Bible witnesses to a revela Stales, 'ew York, 1870, 9th ed. 1884; The Repub tion, but is not the revelation; sacraments witness lic of God, an Institute of Theology, 1881, 7th ed. to a divine process of purification and feeding,

1884.

-

but are not themselves the process; the church

The main feature of Dr. Mulford's theology, as bears witness to a life of the spirit in humanity,

presented in his Republic of God, is the union of which oes beyond its boundaries as an organiza the utmost liberty of philosophic thought with tion. ‘ stron is the emphasis laid upon this Christian dogmas. He urges the personality of point,—the reality of the life of the spirit,— God as the central principle of the universe, but in a form so comprehensive and elevated as to seem no longer incom atible with that conception of Deity, to which mo ern thought is approximat ing, of an infinite ener difiused throughout the

that Dr. Muliord has devoted to it a chapter which he regarded as the most important in his book, entitled Christianity not 0 Religion and not a Philosophy, in which he disclaims the formalism

of the one, and the tendency to abstraction of the universe, from whom al things proceed, and in other. It was the burden of his teaching and

whom they consist.

The nature as well as the conversation, that revelation was co-eflicient with

possibility of a revelation is based upon the pos

the reason; that it was through experience, but

tulate, that humanity is endowed potentially with not from experience; that theology was the in personality as it exists in God. Revelation is terpretation of life,—an appeal to life closing the manifestation of the Divine personality in his every theological argument; that the true centre

tory, finding its highest and absolute expression of theolog must be the living, present God, not in Christ. The organic relation of Christ to hu theories agout him, not covenants or attributes manity involves the principle of the solidarity of or doctrines of anthro logy. His thought has the human race.

Individualism, which has been much that resembles

rskine and Maurice; and,

a ruling idea in Protestant theology, is subordi

as in the case of the latter, the difficulty in under nated to the conception of man as essentially and standing him s rings mainly from what is distinc primarily a member of the race from which in tive in his theo ogy, rather than from obscurity of is history and fortunes he cannot be detached. style. Among German theolo 'ans he was most The redemption in Christ extends to humanity indebted to Rothe. with whom e asserts the con as a whole, and is emphasized as an accomplished tinuousness of the Incarnation, the abiding pres fact, as constituting a great objective epoch in ence of the spiritual or essential Christ as distin man's spiritual history. It consist in ransoming guished from the historical Christ. With Hegel man from bondage to the order of nature, and e maintains that principle of realism, which was elevating him into the life of the spirit. While also characteristic of the great theolo ians of the Dr. Mulford's thought is monistic, eve trace of scholastic age, that the highest and necessary

dualism or root of evil stronger than the love of thought of man is identical with realit ; as in God being disowned in virtue of the efficacy of the the condensed expression which sums up is argu Incarnation, yet he affirms the reality and the deep significance of the conflict in human experi ence, finding its origin in the opposition between nature and spirit, not between matter and irit as

it is sometimes popularly represented.

ment for the existence of God,—“ the idea of

God is in, with, and through the being of God." But apart from his kinship with these and other

thinkers, his work in theology has a character of he In its own. It was meditated and conceived in that

carnation witnesses that the law of the course inspiring epoch in American history which drew and constitution of nature has no dominion in from him his first book, The Nation. As in that the sphere of the spiritual; death, which reigns treatise he carried theology into statesmanship, supreme in nature, is not the law of the spirit; finding in the solidarity of the state a. divine the suffering in the kingdom of nature is trans personality, so in his later work he carried the

MUNGER.

151

MYRBERG.

national principle into theology, expanding the

MUSTON, Alexis, Llc. Theol., D.D- (both Strass idea of t e nation into the Republic of God,— burg, 1834), Reformed Church of France; b. at the solidarity of mankind in the incarnate La Tour (Vallées Vaudoises), Feb. 11, 1810; edu~ Christ. A. v. e. ALLEN. cated at Lausanne and at Strassburg; ordained at MUNOER, Theodore Thornton, D-D. (Illinois La Tour, 1833; exiled from Piedmont (1835), he College, Jacksonville, 11]., 1883), Congregation went to Nlmes, France, where he was naturalized; alist; b. at Bainbridge, Chenango County, N.Y., since 1836 has lived at Bourdeaux, first as assist March 5, 1830; graduated from Yale College, New ant (1836—40), then as pastor. He is the author Haven, Conn., 1851, and the theological seminary of Histoire des Vaudois, vol. i. Paris, 1834 (the there, 1855; was pastor at Dorchester, Mass, 1856 occasion of his exile, it having been at by the 60; Haverhill,1862-70; Lawrence, 1871-75; lived Roman-Catholic hierarchy upon the In ex); L’Is in San José, Cal., and established a Congregational rae'l des Alpes, Paris, 1851, 4 vols. (a complete his church, 1875-76; pastor at North Adams, Mass, tory of the Waldenses, English trans. last ed. 1877-85; since, astor of United Church, New London, 1875, 2 vols. ; German trans. Duisburg, Haven, Conn. e is the author of On the Thresh 1857); articles in the Strassburg Revue de the' old, Boston, 1881, 20th ed. 1885 (reprinted Lon ologie, the Revue du protestantisme, etc. Cf. article don, Eng.); The Freedom of Faith, 1883, 15th ed. Waldenses in SchafilHerzog Encyclopedia, vol. iii., 1885 (two English reprints); Lamps and Paths, p. 2476. e 1885; besides numerous sermons and contribu MYRBERO, Otto Ferdinand, Ph.D. (Upsala,

tions to literary magazines and religious news 1849), Lic. Theol. gUpsala, 1851), 0.0. (by the papers. MURPHY, Jamos Oracey, LL.D., 0.0. (both from Trinity College, Dublin, 1842 and 1880 respectively), Presb terian ; b. at Ballyaltikilikan, parish of Comber, ounty Down, Ireland, Jan. 12, 1808; entered Trinity College, Dublin, as sizar, 1827, became scholar 1880, graduated AB. 1833; was minister at Ballysharmon, 1836; classical

King of Sweden, 18 8), Lutheran; b. at Gothen burg, Sweden, April 26, 1824; studied theology at

Upsala, and received hol

orders in 1859; be

came dean of the Trinity hurch of Upsala, and professor of exegetical theology at the University

of Upsala, 1866.

He is the author of In librum

ui Joe‘lis inscribitur brevis commentatio academiea, lipsala, 1851; De schismate Donatistaram, dissertatio» head master at the Royal Belfast Academical In academ, 1856; Commentarius in epistolam Johan stitution, 1841 ; professor of Hebrew, Presbyterian neam, dies. acad.,'1859; 0m aposteln Pelras och den College, Belfast, 1847. He is the author of A. a'ldsla kyrkans falska gnosis (“ On the Apostle Peter Latin Grammar, London, 1847; A Hebrew Gram and the False Gnosis of the Early Church "), 1865; mar, 1857; Nineteen Impossibilities of Part First of Den hel. alcnfis ldra am fo'rsonin en (“ The Doctrine Colenso on the Pentateuch shown to be Possible, Bel of the Holy Scriptures on the tenement "), 1870; fast, 1863; The Human Mind, 1873; and of the Pauli bref till Romarne i n tjfversdttning med tert

well-known commentaries upon Genesis (Edin bur h, 1864), Exodus (1866 , Leviticus (1872), The Psa ms (1875), Revelation ( ndon, 1882), Daniel 1884), all reprinted in United States except evelation.

Icritiska noter (“ The Epist e to the Romans, new translation with Textual Critical Notes "), 1871; Salomos ordsprdk, Fran grundtezten bfiiersatt (“ The Proverbs, translated from the Hebrew"), 1875;.

and several pamphlets.

152

NAVILLE.

NEVIN.

N. NAVILLE, Jules Ernst, Swiss religious hiloso to Chronicles and Kings, historical and geographi~ pher; b. at Chaney, near Geneva, Dec. 1 , 1816; cal card), 1884. studied at the University of Geneva; became licen NESTLE, (Christoph) Eberhard, Ph.D. (Tij tiate in theolo y, and was ordained in 1839; was bingen, 1874), Lic. Theol. (hon., Tiibingen, 1883), professor of piilosophy in the universit , 1844; Evangelical; b. at Stuttgart, \Viirtemberg, May

removed (18-16) in consequence of the

enevan

1, 1851; studied in Stuttgart, at the evangelical

revolution, and has since held no oflicial sition, except during 1860—61 when he was pro essor of apolo etics in the theological faculty; but he lec tures in the department of letters, and is an ad

theological seminaries at Blaubeuren and Tubing en, and at Leipzig (1874-75), and in England (1875—77) ; was tutor at the evangelical theologi

cal seminary at Tiibingen, 1877-80; diacanus at mired preacher. lIe has written many books (see Miinsingen, \Viirtemberg, 1880—83; and since Lichtenberger, vol. xiii., p . 146, 147). The fol has been gymnasial professor at Ulm. He is an lowing have been translate : illotlern Atheism; or, adherent of the

The Heavenly Father, Boston, 1867, 2d ed. 1882; The Problem of Evil, New York, 1871; The The ory and Practice a Representative Elections, Lon don, 1872; The hrist, Edinburgh, 1880; 111011 ern Physics: Studies Historical and Philosophical,

1883.

s

Vermittlungstheologie. He has published Die israelitischen Eigennamen nach ihrer religionsgeschiehtliehen Betleutung (prize essay of the Tyler Society), Haarlem, 1876; Conradi Pel licani de modo legendi atque intelligendi Hebrtzum,

Tiibingen, 1877; Psalterium telraglattum (Grazce,

Syriace, Chaldaice, Latine), Tiibingen, London, NEELY, Right Rev. Henry Adams, D.D. (Hobart Leiden, Paris, 1879; Tischendorf’s Septuaginta, College, Geneva, N.Y., 1866; Bishops' College, 6th ed. Leipzig, 1880 (with appendix, Veteris Testa Quebec, Can., 1875), Episcopalian, bishop of the menti grwci codices Vaticanus et Sinaiticus cum tertu diocese of Maine; b. at Fayetteville, Onondaga t'eceplo collati) ; Bret-is lingute Syriacw grammrttictl, County, N.Y., May 14, 1830; graduated at Ho litteratura, chreslomathia, cum glossario, Carlsruhe bart College, Geneva, N.Y., 1849; was tutor in and Leipzig, 1881. the colle e 1850-52, while studying theology under NEVIN, Alfred, D.D. (Lafayette College, Easton, Bishop e Lancey; became rector of Calvary Penn.), LL.D. (Western University of Pennsyl Church, Utica, N.Y., 1852; of Christ Church, vania, Pittsburgh, Penn.), Presbyterian ; b. at Rochester, 1855; chaplain of Hobart College. Shippensbnrg,Penn., March 14, 1816; graduated 1862; assistant minister of Trinity Church, With at Jefierson College, Canonsburg, Penn., 1834; charge of Trinity Chapel, New-York City, 1864; admitted to the bar at Carlisle, Penn., 1837; stud consecrated bisho , 1867. He is a “conservative ied theology at the \‘Vestern (Presbyterian) The Anglican." He is the author of occasional ser ological Seminary, Allegheny, Penn., 1837—40 mons, review articles, etc. (graduated); was licensed by the presbytery of NEIL, Charles, Church of England; b. in St. Carlisle, 1840; became pastor of the Cedar-Grove John’s Wood, London, May 14, 1841; educated Church, Lancaster Count , Penn., 1840; of the at Trinity Hall, Cambridge; graduated B.A. 1862, German Reformed Churc , Chambersburg,_1845; M.A. 1866; was ordained deacon 1865, priest 1866; of the Second Presbyterian Church, Lancaster, became curate of Bradford Abbas, near Sher Penn., 1852; of the Alexander Church (which he borne, Dorset, 1865; vicar of St. Paul’s, Bethnal organized), Philadelphia, 1857; resigned 1861 ; Green, 1866; incumbent of St. Matthias, Poplar, was editor (and proprietor) of The Standard, Phila London, 1875. He was called to the bar (Inner delphia (now The North-western Presbyterian, Chi Temple), 1864. He is a liberal Evangelical cago , 1860-63; of The Presbyterian Weekly, Phila Churchman. He is joint editor of The Clergy delp ia (now The Baltimore Observer), 1872—74; and man’s rllagazine, London, 1876, sqq. lie is the of The Presbyterian Journal, Philadelphia, 1875—80; author of Eleven Diagrams illustrating the Lord's stated supply of the Union Presbyterian Church, Prayer, London, 1867; Holy Teaching (key to pre Philadelphia, from September, 1885, to January, ceding), 1867; The Erpositor's Commentary (vol. i. 1886. He addressed the alumni of Jefi'erson Romans, 1577, 2d ed. 1882); A Classified List of College, 1858; was lecturer in the National School Subjects proposed for Discussion at the Meeting of original of Oratory, Philadel was one of the members otphia, the 1878—80; Presbyterian Historical Ruritlecapal Chapters, 1881; The Christian Visitor's Handbook, 1882; edited John Todd’s Index Rerum, Society, Philadelphia(organized 1852, incorporated London, 1881; with Canon Spence and J. S. 1857), and trustee 1853-60; member of the Presby Exell, Thirty Thousand Thoughts, 1883, sqq. (to be terian Board of Publication, 18:38—61; trustee of completed in 6 vols) Some of his tracts and Lafayette College, 1858-61, and of the Presbyte pamphlets are, Am I answerable for my Belief.1 rian Hospital in Philadelphia, 1871—78; has been 1871; Parochial Reason Why, 1872; Cecilia, or Near a number of times a commissioner to the General the illuseum, 1873; The Divine Aspects of Redemp Assembly, and by its a pointmeut has represented tion, 1875; The Preaching and Value of the Doc the Presbyterian Churc in the Massachusetts Con trine of Christ crucified, 1875; Open-air Preaching, if: ormed ationalDutch Association theinsynod of the Church(1855), (1875),inand the General or a Common-sense Answer to the Common Cry of the Church, “ How to reach the lllasses," 1881; The Assembl of the Presbyterian Church of Canada L'ourier Bible Aid and 1ieading-marlcer(No. 1, key (1878). {is was moderator of the synod of Phila

NEVIN. delphia, 1856.

153

NEWMAN.

He was elected member of the edited The illercersburg Review from 1849 to 1853,

Pennsylvania (1865) and Wisconsin (1858) histori

and wrote the largest part of its contents himself.

cal societies, and of the literary societies of several ()f the articles contributed by him to the Review prominent colleges in the United States. He is then and subsequently, especially noteworthy are the author of Christian's Rest, Lancaster, Penn., 1843; S iritual Progression, Chainbersburg, Penn., 1848; hurches of the Valley, Philadelphia, 1852; Guide to the Oracles, Lancaster, 1857 (title changed to The Book Opened: Analysis ofthe Bible, 1869 2d ed. Cincinnati, 0., 1873, 3d ed. Danville, Ind., 1882); Words 0 Comfort, i'ew York, 1867; The Age Question, Plea for Christian Union, Phila delphia, 1868 ; Popular Expositor of the GospeLv and Acts, Philadelphia, 1872, 4 vols. ; The Voice of God,

the following: Doctrine of the fig-brutal Church on the Lord's Supper, in Reply to . Charles Hodge of Princeton, 1848; The Apostles' Creed: Origin, Constitution, and Plan, 1849; Early Christianity, 1851; Cyprian, 1852; Dutch Crusade, 1854; Ite view of Dr. Hodge's Commentary on Ephesians, 1857; Introduction to the Tercentenary Edition of the Hei delberg Catechism, 1863; The Liturgical Question,

Notes on Exodus, 1873, 3d ed. 1874; lllen of Illark

from him, Biblical Antiquities, Philadelphia, 1828,

1863; Vindication of the Revised Liturgy, 18—;

Answer to Pro essor Dorner, 1865; Revelation and 1873; The Sabbath-school Help, 1873, 3d ed. 1874; Redemption,1 —. 1n book form have appeared

in Cumberland Valley, Penn., 1876; lVoles on the 2 vols., revised ed. 1849, reprinted Edinburgh, Shorter Catechism, 1878; Prayer-meeting lllanual, 1853; The A nzious Bench, Chainbersburg, Penn., 1880; Glimpses ofthe Cominy lVorld, 1880; Prayer 1842; Dr. Scllat‘l’s The Principle of Protestantism, meetiny Talks, 1880; Parables ofJesus, 1881; Tri translated with introduction and a pendage, 1845; umph of Truth; or, Jesus the Light and Life of the The Allystical Presence, Philadelp in, 1846; His World, 1881; Letters to Col. Robert G. lnyersoll, tory and Genius of the Heidelberg Catechism, Cham Infidelity Rebuked, 1882; How they Died, or Last

bersburg, 1847; Antichrist, or the Spirit of Sect

Words of Presbyterian xlfinisters, 1883; Encyclo and Schism, New York, 1848. prcdia of the Presbyterian Church in the United NEWMAN, Albert Henry, D.D. (Mercer Univer States of America, 1884; Folded Lambs, 1885; sity, Macon, Ga., 1885), LL.D. (South-Western Twelve Revival Sermons, 1885. Baptist University, Jackson, Tenn., 1883), Bap NEVIN, Edwin Henry, D.D. (Franklin College, tist; b. in Ed efield Count ', S. C., All . 25, New Athens, 0., 1870), Presbyterian; b. at Ship 185:2; graduate at Mercer ljniversity, 1t acon, pensburg, Cumberland County, Penn., May 9, Ga., 1871, and Rochester (N.Y.) Theological Semi 1814; graduated at Jefferson College, Canonsburg, nary, 1875; studied Oriental languages in the Penn., 1833, and at Princeton Theological Semi Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, Green nary, N .J ., 1836; became pastor at Portsmouth, ville, S.C. (now Louisville, Ky.), 1875—76; became 0., 1837; president of Franklin College, New acting rofessor of church history in Rochester Athens, 0., 1841; pastor at Mount Vernon, 0., (N.Y.) ‘heological Seminar , 1877, and professor 1845; at Cleveland, 0., 1851; Lancaster, Penn., 1880; professor of church istory and com ara 1865; in Philadelphia (First Reformed), 1870; tive religion in the Baptist (Theological) Co lege, retired from the pastorate 1875, and joined the Toronto, Ontario, Can., 1881. 1115 theological Central Presbytery of Philadelphia. He is the position is conservative. He translated (with author of numerous hymns, WlllCh are found in additional notes) lmmer's Hermeneutics of the New nearly all the evangelical hynnrbooks in the Testament, Andover, 1877; and has written nu United States; of several pamphlets; and of Illan merous newspaper and review articles. of Faith, Boston, 1858; The City of God, Lancas NEWMAN, Francis William, LL.D., la man; b. ter, Penn., 1868; The dlinister's Handbook, Phila in London, June 27, 1805; educated at \ 'orcester delphia, 1872; Thoughts about Christ, 1882; one College, Oxford; graduated B.A. (double first of the editors of History of all Religious Denomi class), 1826; was fellow of Ballio], 1826-30, but re. nations, Philadelphia, 1871.. signed because unable conscientiously to subscribe NEVIN, John Williamson, D.D. (Jefferson Col to the Thirty-nine Articles, which was then requi lege, Canonsburg, Penn., 1839), LL.D. (Union site before obtaining a master's degree. From College, Schenectady, N .Y., 1873), Reformed (Ger 1830 to 1834 he lived and travelled in the East; man); b. in Franklin County, Penn , Feb. 20, became classical tutor at Bristol College, 1834, and 1803-, graduated at Union College, Schenectady, in Manchester New College, 1840; professor of N.Y., in 1821, and at Princeton (N .J .) Theologi Latin in University College, London, 1846. He cal Semina in 1826, where from 1826 to_1828 resigned in 1863, and has since devoted himself he taught l ebrew as substitute for Dr. Charles to literature. He is the brother of Cardinal New 110d e, who had gone to Europe to study. During man, and, like him, has left the Church of Eng the ollowing year he was stated su ply at Big land, in which he was born; but, unlike him, he Spring, Penn. From 1829 to 1840 lie was pro has thrown away all religious belief. His writ fessor at Allegheny in the Western Theological ings are numerous. Of theological interest are, Seminary. He then followed a call to the theolo History of Hebrew hlonarchy, London, 1847; The

gical seminary of the Reformed (German) Church Soul, its Sorrows and Aspirations, 1849; Phases of at Mercersburg, in which he taught theology from Faith, Passayes from my own Creed, 1850; Catholic that time (1840) until 1851. He was also presi Union, Essay toward a Church ofthe Future, 1854; dent of Marshall College, Mercersburg, Penn., Theism, Doctrinal and Practical, 1858. o from 1841 to 1853, and of Franklin and Marshall NEWMAN, His Eminence John Henry, cardinal College, Lancaster, 1866 to 1876, when he retired deacon of the Roman-Catholic Church; b. in Lon to Caernarvon Place, near Lancaster, Penn., where don, Feb. 21, 1801; educated at Trinity College,

he died June 7, 1886. He was one of the founders Oxford; graduated B.A. (second-class in classics), of the “Mercersburg theology,” for which see the 1820; in 1822, fellow of Oriel College; in 1825,

Schafi-Herzog Encyclopedia, ii., 1473 sqq.

He vice-principal of St Alban's Hall; in 1826, tutor

NEWMAN.

154

NICHOLSON.

of his colle e; in 1828 became incumbent of St. lege, Pl mouth, 1845; of mathematics and eccle Ma "s, Ox ord, and chaplain of Littlemore in the

siastica history, New College, London, 1854; and

neig borhood. He resigned his tutorship in 1832, since 1872 has been principal and professor of but retained his incumbenc until 1843, standing New-Testament exe esis and ecclesiastical history. in the highest esteem for his noble mental and He was a member 0 the New-Testament Revision moral qualities, and wielding a great influence Company, 1870-81; and chairman of the Congre upon the undergraduates. lle stood with Pusey ational Union of England and Wales, 1880. He as recognized leader of the High Church party. 18 the author of Elements of .Mechanics, London, Ile engaged in the reduction of the Tracts for the 1850, 6th ed. 1879; First Book of Natural I’hi Times, and wrote 0. 90 (the last of the series), Iosophy, 1854, 40th thousand 1885; hlathematieal which appeared March, 1841, in which he en Examples, 1859, 3d ed. 1871; hlemoir of Rev. deaVored to show how the Thirty-nine Articles Alfred Newth, 1876; Lectures on Bible Revision,

may be interpreted in the Roman-Catholic sense. 1881. NEWTON, Richard, D.D. (Kenyon College, In 1842 he established at Littlemore a kind of monastery, of which he was head for three years. Gambier, 0., 1845), Episcopalian: (Low Church); At len th, in 1845, he took the step to which his b. in Liverpool, Eng., July 25,1813; raduated avowed princi les logically led him: to at the University of Pennsylvania, Phi adel hia, the Church of Ihome, and entered her seceded riesthood. 1836, and at General Theological Seminary, ’ew He was in 1847 appointed to found e Oratory York City, 1839; became rector of St. Paul’s of St. Philip Neri, in England; in 1854, rector Church, Philadelphia, 1840; of Church of Epiph

of the newly founded Catholic University at Dub any, 1862; of Church of the Covenant, 1882. lin; resigned in 1858, and returned to Birming He has published twenty-three volumes in all; ham to take charge of a school for the sons of Roman-Catholic gentry at l'ldgbaston, near that city. On May 12, 1879, Pope Leo XIII. created him a cardinal deacon of the Holy Roman Church. A collected edition of his writings a peared in London, 1870-79, 36 vols.; these include Paro chial and Plain Sermons, 8 vols. ; and three other volumes of sermons; five volumes of lnisccllanies; two religious novels, Loss and Gain, or The Story

some of these have been translated into more than twenty different languages; they are mostly dis courses to children and youth. Of those recently issued may be mentioned, Pearls gram the East,

Stories and Incidents from Bible istory, Phila delphia, 1881; Covenant Names and Privileges, New York, 1882; A Bible Portrait-Gallery, Phila

delphia, 1885; Heroes of the Reformation, 1885. NEWTON, Richard Haber, D.D. (Union Col

of a Convert, 1848; Callisto, a Sketch of the Third

lege, Schenectady, N.Y., 1881), Episco alian (Broad

Century, 1855; his autobio phy, Apologia pro vita sua, 1864; Arians of the 'ourth Century, 1833; Lectures on Justification, 1838 ; Two Essays on Bibli cal and on Ecclesiastical Miracles, 1843; Essay on the Development of Christian Doctrine, 1845; Difii culties of Anglicans, 1850, 2 vols.; Essay in Aid of the Grammar of Assent, 1870. He wrote “ Lead, kindly Li ht," and other hymns. Cf. Jaxxnscs: Story of ordinal Newman’s Lié'e, London, 1882. NEWMAN, John Philip, D. . (Rochester Sem inary, N.Y., 1864), LL-D- (Wesleyan University, Athens, Tenn., 1882); b. in New-York City, Sept.

Churchman ; b. in Philadelphia, ct. 31, 1840; studied in t e University of Pennsylvania, Phila delphia, and Episcopal Divinity Sc 00!, Philadel

1, 1826;

raduated at Cazenovia Seminary, 1848;

entered tie ministry of the Methodist-Episcopal Church, 1848; was editor of The New-Orleans

Advocate, 1866-69; pastor of the Metropolitan Methodist-Episcopal Church, “'ashin ton, D.C., 1869-72, 1875-78; and chaplain to tie United

States Senate, 1869-75.

Ile visited Greenland in

1870. In December, 1873, he was appointed by President Grant inspector of United-States con sulates, and in this capacity made a tour of the world, 1873-74. From 1882 to 1884 he preached in the Madison-ave. Congregational Church, New

phia; was assistant to his father; became minis

ter in N.Y., 1866; 1869.

charge, Trinity Church, Sharon Springs, 1864; rector of St. Paul‘s, Philadel his, and rector of All Souls’ Church, New lork, He is the author of Children’s Church (a

Sunday-school hymn-book and service-book), New York, 1872; The illorals of Trade, 1876; "’oman hood, 1879; Studies ofJesus, 1881; Rightand Wrong Uses of the Bible, 1883 (1st ed. 25,000 copies), 2d ed. 1884; Book of the Beginnings, 1884; l’hilistin ism, 1885; Problems, 1886. NICCOLLS, Samuel Jack, D.D. (Centre Col lege, Danville, Ky., 1867), LL.D. (llauover College, llanover, Ind., 1865), Presbyterian; b. in West moreland Count , Penn., Aug. 3, 1838; graduated at Jefferson Co lege, Canonsburg, Penn., 1857, and at Western Theological Seminary, Allegheny, Penn., 1860; became pastor at Chambersbur , Penn., 1860; of the Second Presbyterian Churc , St. Louis, Mo., 1864. He was moderator of the General Assembly of 1872, at St. Louis; in 1883 declined election to professorship of pastoral the

York City. He was Gen. Grant's pastor, 1869-85. He is a member of the British Society of Biblical ology in Western Theological Seminary. Besides Archaeology. He is the author of From Dan to many published sermons, he has written The East Beersheba, or The Land 0 Promise as it now ap pears, New York, 1864 ; ' 'he Thrones and Palaces of Babylon and Nineveh, from the Persian Gulf to the dlediterranean, 1876; Sermons preached in the illetropolitan Church, Washin ton, D. C., 1876; Christianity Triumphant, New ork, 1884. NEWTH, Samuel, D.D. (Glasgow, 1875), Con gregationalist; b. in London, Feb. 15, 1821; raduated at London University, B.A. 1841, M.A.

ern Question in Prophecy, St. Louis, 1878. NICHOLSON, Right Rev. William Rufus, D.D.

Theological Seminary of the Diocese of Ohio, ambier, 1857), Reformed Episcopalian; b. in Green County, Miss, Jan. 8,1822; graduated at La Grange College, North Ala, 1840; became pastor

of the Poydras-street Methodist-Episco al Church, New Orleans, La., 1842; entered the

rotestant

Episcopal Church, and became rector of St. John‘s,

842; was pastor at Broseley, Sale ,1842; pro Cincinnati, 0., 1849; of St. Paul's, Boston, 1859; fessor of classics and mathematics,

estern Col

of Trinity Church, Newark, N.J., 1872; of Second

NICOLL.

155

NORMAN.

Reformed Episcopal Church, Philadelphia, 1874; 1847-59; became riest there, 1852; pastor at was consecrated bishop in February, 1876. He Tiintiugen, Luxem rg, 1855; Jesuit, 1858; act is the author of some amphlets and essays, of ing professor at Innsbruck, Austria, 1859; ordi which may be mentione , James the Lord's Brother, nary professor of church law there, 1860, and at and Jesus, were eQquarterly ually theReview, Sons of hlary (in1860); Prot the same time regens of the theological convict, estant-Episcopal New York, and since 1861 member of the Luxemburg Archae Reasons why I became a Reformed Episcopalian, ological Society. Besides numerous popular reli Philadelphia, 1875; Concerning Sancti/icalion, 1875 ; ious works, he has written, Maria, die mat/Illye atronin zur Eichc, oder die grafliche Kirche und 'l'he Priesthood of the Church of G011, 1876; The Real Presence in the Lord’s Supper, 1877; A Call Schule bei .lnstnburg, Luxemburg, 1857; Cam to the illinistry, 1877. mentarius in protemium breviarii et missolis de com NICOLL, William Robertson, Free Church; b. puto ecclesiastico, Arras and Innsbruck, 1864; in Free Church manse, Auchindoir, Aberdeenshire, Commentarius de rationibus festi ss. cordis Jesu e Oct. 10, 1851; graduated at University of Aber fontilms juris canon. erutis, lnnsbruck, 1867, 5th deen, M.A., 1870; completed curriculum at Free ed. 1885; De rutionibus festorum mobilium ulriusque Church College, Aberdeen, and became minister at ecclesize occidentolis atque orientalis commentarius Mortlach, Bani‘fshire, 1874; at Kelso, 1877. Since usui clericorum accomlnorlatus, “'ien, 1868; Selecla 1880 he has edited The Household Library ofErposi pietatis erercila ergu ss. cor Jesu et puriss. cor tion; since January, 1885, The Ezpositor,1n succes hlarias, Innsbruck, 1869; Kalenllarium manna/c sion to Dr. Cox ; and since 1886 three new series, — utriusque ecclesite orientalis et occidentalis academiis The Foreign Biblical Library, The 'I'heological Ed clericorum accommodatum, 1879-85, 2 vols. NINDE, William Xavier, D.D. (\Vesleyan Uni ucator, and The Expositor's Bible. He has published Calls to Christ, London, 1877, 2d ed. 1878; Songs versity, Middletown, Conn., 1874), Methodist of Rest, Edinburgh, 1879, 5th ed. London, 1885 bishop; b. at Cortland, N.Y., June 21, 1832; (2d series, 1885); The Incarnate Saviour, A Life graduated at the Wesleyan University, Middle' of Jesus Christ. Edinburgh, 1881 (reprinted, New town, Conn.,1855; became pastor, 1856; rofessor York, 1881); The Lamb of God, 1883, 2d ed. Lon of practical theolo , Garrett Biblical nstitute, don, 1884; English Theology in the Victorian Era, Evanston, Ill., 18 ' ; president of same, 1879; u Ifiogra hical and Critical History (announced). bishop of the Methodist-Episcopal Church, 1884. NIELgiN, Fredrik Kristian, D.D. (Copenhagen, NIPPOLD, Friedrlch Wilhelm Franz, Ph.D. (Tij 1879). Danish Lutheran; b. at Aalbor , North bingen, 1860), Llc. Theol. (Heidelberg, 1865 , Jutland, Denmark, Oct. 30, 1846; gra uated at D.D. hon., Leiden, 1870), German theolo ian; the University of Copenha en; was catechist at at Emmerich, Sept. 15, 1838; studied at alle and the Church of Our Saviour mm 1873 to 1877, and Bonn; travelled in the East, 1860; became privat

has since been professor of divinity in the univer docent at Heidelberg, 1865; professor extraordi~ sity.

He is orthodox in the faith, a liberal Lu

nary there, 1867; ordinary professor at Bern 1871,

theran in theology, and a Presbyterian in matters and at Jena 1884. of church government. Of his works (all in Dan ish) may be mentioned, The Christian Faith and Free Thought, Copenhagen, 1872; The Roman Church in the Nineteenth Century, 1876-81, 2 vols. (German trans., Gotha, 1878-82, 2 vols.; vol. 1, 2d ed., 1880); The Waldensions in Italy (German trans., Gotha, 1880, pp. 40); Free Church and Established Church, 1882; Christianity and Free Masonry (opposed), 1882, 3d ed. 1882 (German

trans, Leipzig, 1882, 3d ed. 1884); Characteristics and Critics (a collection of essays and reviews),

1883; Handbook of Church History (Part 1, The Ancient Church), 1884-85. MILES, Right Rev. William Woodruff, S.T.D.

(Trinity College, Hartford, Conn., 1870; Dart mouth College, llanover, N.H., 1879), Episcopa lian, bisho of New Hampshire; b. at llatley, Province 0 Lower Canada (now Quebec), Ma 24, 1832; graduated at Trinity College, Hart-for , Conn., 1857, and at the Berkeley Divmity School, Middletown, Conn., 1861; tutor in is alma mater, 1857—58; rector of St. Philip’s, Wiscas set, Me., 1862-64; professor of the Latin language and literature in his alma mater, 1864-70; rector of St. John's, Warehouse Point, Conn., 1868-70; bishop, 1870. At the time of his consecration he was a British subject, and was not naturalized until December, 1873. He edited The Churchman, Hartford, Conn., 1866—67. He is the author of addresses, essays, etc.

He belongs to the school of

Rothe, and is in friendly relations with the Old Catholics. He is the author of Ilandbuch der neuesten Kirchengeschichte seit der Restauration von

1814, Elberfeld, vol. i. 1867, 3d ed. 1880, vol. ii. 1883; Welche l‘Vege filhren nach Rom? Geschicht liche Beleuchlung der romischen Illusionen ilber die Erjolge tlerPropaganda, Heidelberg, 1869; Richard Rothe, Ein Lebembiltl, Witteuberg, 1873—74, 2vols., 2d ed. 1877—78; Bemer Beilrdge :ur Geschichte der schweizerischen Refonnationskirchen (edited with original contributions). Bern, 1884; Zor geschicht lichen Wilrdigung der Religion Jesu. Vortrage, Pre iligIen, Abhamllungen, 1884; edits the new edition of llagenbach's Kirchengeschichle, Leipzig, 1885, s q‘BlTZSCH, . Friedrich August Borthold, Lic Theol. (Berlin, 1858), DD- (hon., Greifswald, 1866), German theologian; b. at Bonn, Feb. 19, 1832; studied at Berlin, Halle, and Bonn, 1850 55; was Collobm'ator in the gymnasium of the “Grauen Kloster” in Berlin, 1857-58; became pt’iUfll-(lm‘enl at Berlin, 1859; ordinary professor of theology at Giessen, 1868; at Kiel, 1872. He is the author of Bus System des Boe'lhius und die ihm zugeschriebenen Iheologixchen Schriflen, Berlin, 1860; Augustinus Lehre vom Wander, 1865; Grundriss

(ler christlichen Do nengeschichte, 1. Th1. (all pub lished) 1870; Lutlgr and Aristoteles, Kiel, 1883. NORMAN, Richard Whitmore, D-C.L. (Bishops' College, Lennoxville, Can., 1878), E iscopal Church of Canada; b. at Southboroug , near

NILLES, Nikolaus, Roman Catholic; b. at Riip woiler, Luxemburg, Germany, June 21, 1828); Bromley, Kent, En ., April 24, 1829; educated studied at the Collegium Germanicum at Rome, at King’s College, ndon, and Eteter College,

NORTHRUP.

156

NYs'rRoM.

Oxford, where he graduated B.A. 1851, M.A.

St. Gertrud’s in Berlin, 1876, and in the orphan~

1854; was ordained deacon 1852, and priest 1853; curate of St. Thomas, Oxford, 1852; fellow of St. Peter’s College, Radley, 1853-57; head master of St. Michael’s College, Tenbury, 1857-61 ; warden of St. Peter's Colle e, Radley, 1861—66; assistant minister of St. Jo n the Evangelist, Montreal, Can., 1867—72; of St. James the Apostle, Mon treal, 1872-83; rector of St. Matthias, Montreal, since 1883. He has been honorary fellow of St.

age of Rummelsbnrg, near Berlin, 1877; privat tlocent at Berlin, 1875; professor extraordinary of

theology, 1880; ordinary professor at Strassburg, 1881. He belongs to the historico-critical school of Ewald-Dillmann. He is the author of Die Berleutung cles Hieronymus fiir die alttestamentliche Tertkritik, Gdttingen, 1875; Die assyrisch-babylon ischen Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament, Ber lin, 1878; Der Prophet Hosea erh‘lt'irt, 1880; edited

Michael's College, Tenbury, since 1856 ; honorary second edition of E. Berthean on Proverbs, and of canon of Montreal, and vice-chancellor of Bishops’ Colle e, Lennoxville, Can., since 1878; fellow of McGi 1 College, Montreal, since 1884; chairman of Protestant school board since 1880; honor ary clerical secretary of the Provincial Synod, 1880; vice-president of the Montreal Philharmonic Society, 1880, and of the Art Association, Montreal, 1884; chairman of Montreal Botanic Garden Asso ciation, 1885; member of the executive committee

F. Hitzig' on Ecclesiastes, in the Kurzgqfasst. ere getisches Handbuch zum Allen Testament, Leipzig,

1883. NYSTROM, Johan Erik, Ph.D. (Upsala, 1866), General Baptist; b. in Stockholm, Sweden, Sept.

8, 1842; graduated at University of U sala, 1866; was teacher of languages in the New lementary School of Stockholm, 1867; in Greek and Hebrew in the Baptist Seminary there, 1867-72; secretary of the Swedish Evangelical Alliance, 1872-78; missionary to the Jews at Beirut, Syria, 1878-81. In 1871 he was a member of the Evangelical Alliance de utation to the Russian Emperor on account of t e persecuted Lutherans in the Baltic provinces; in 1872 travelled in aid of the Baptist

and many other important diocesan committees. lie is a moderate but decided Anglican. He is the author of Ilfannal of Prayers for the Use of Schools, Oxford, 1856, 3d ed. 1862; Occasional Sermons, 1860; Sermons preached in Ratlley Col lege Chapel, 1861; and the following pamphlets, etc.: Ritualism, Montreal, 1867; Thoughts on the uilding-fnnd, through Germany, England, and Conversion of the Heathen, 1867; St. John our Scotland; in 1884 was deputy of t e Swedish Bap Example, 1867; Gallio (sermon), 1868; Harvest tists to the Evangelical Alliance Conference in (two sermons), 1868-69; Anniversary Sermon (Port Copenhagen; in 1885 was elected a member of Hope School, 1869; Dunham Ladies’ College, 1884); the Swedish Parliament for three years. He is Confession (three sermons), 1873; Considerations the translator into Swedish of Sophocles’ A ntigone, on' the Revised New Testament, 1881; Sermon to I. verses 1-383, with commentary (Ph.D. disserta Young Men, 1882; Sermon to Young Women, 1882; tion), Stockholm, 1866; Nicholl's Help to the Read Lecture on'Hymnology, 1885. in of the Bible, 1866; Dr. Rudelbach on Civil NORTHRUP, George Washington, D.D. Uni hirrriaqe, 1868; Lyon’s Homo contra Darwin, 1873; versity of Rochester, N.Y., 1864), LL.D. ( 'ala Merle d'Aubigné's History of the Reformation in the mazoo College, Kalamazoo, Mich., 1879), Baptist; Time of Calvin, 1874-77; Sankey‘s Gospel Hymns, 1). at Antwerp, Jefferson County, N.Y., Oct. 15, 1876; Spurgeon's John Ploughman's Talks, 1880; 1825; graduated from Williams College, Williams Spurgeon's Clue of the Illaze, 1884; and of other town, Mass., 1854, and from Rochester (N.Y.) works; and is the author (in Swedish) of Bible Theological Seminary, 1857; became professor of Dictionary, 1868, 2d ed. 1883; Four Letters on Rb church istory in the latter institution, 1857, and Iigious Liberty, 1868; Christian Hymns from Ancient president of the Baptist Union Theological Semi and lilodern Times, 1870; Lecture on the “ Liz'seri "

nary, Morgan Park, Chicago, 111., 1867.

(i.e., “ reading,” a nickname for living Christian

NOWAOK, Wilhelm Gustav Hermann, Ph.D. (Halle, 1872), Lic. Theol. (Berlin, 1873), D.D. (Berlin, 1883), German Protestant; b. in Berlin, March 3, 1850; studied at Berlin, 1869—73; he came inspector in the Berlin Johanneum, 1872; temporary Divisionspfarrer, 1875; Pfarrverweser at

ity), 1872; Library of Biblical Antiquities, 1874; Letters to Bro/her Olof upon the Doctrine of Atone ment, 1876; IVhat is wanting in our Church, 1876;

Spiritual Songs for Young Men’s Christian Associa tions, Sunday Schools, and Prayer-meetings, 1877;

Illustrated llIissionary News, 1877.

OETTINGEN.

157

ORMIBTON.

O. OETTINGEN, Alexander von, Magisth Theo|., was a member of the National Consistory, 1851—

D.D. (both Dorpat,1854 and 1856 respectively), 59; and, under commission of the Venerable Com Lutheran theologian; b. at Wissust, near Dorpat, pany of Pastors, prepared a new French version Russia (Livonia), Dec. 24, 1827; studied theology of the New Testament, which appeared, Geneva,

at Dorpat, 1845-49, then at Erlangen and Berlin; 1872 (many subsequent editions). He is the author of Commentaire sur l'Epitre mu: Romains, Geneva, call to Erlangen; became professor extraordinary 1843, 2d ed. 1881—82; Instruction e'range'lique sur at Dorpat, 1856, and the same year ordinary pro trois questions: Qui est Jesus Christ? Qu'est-il venu fessor of systematic theology, history of doctrines, faire? Que faire [mar étre saune'? 1845; Cate'chimne and ethics. During 1861 and 1862 he was at Me it l‘usage des chrctiena rc'farmek, 1859, 4th ed. 1877; ran on account of the illness of his wife, a daugh Le Salut, les Sacraments (in Conference ssur [ex ter of Professor Karl von Raunier of Erlangen; principes de la fin' reforme'e, 1853—54, 2 vols.); Cal and, as pastor of the Evangelical Diaspora Con vin (in Calvin: cinq discount, 1864); and sermons, gegation, there built its first Protestant chapel. etc. OORT, Henricus, Dutch Orientalist; b. at Eem— e is the author of Die synago (ale Elegik ties Volkes Israel insbesontlere (lie Zion-Elegie Judah ha Levi's nes, Utrecht, Dec. 27, 1836; studied theology at als Auatlruck tler Hofl'nung Israels im Liehte tler Leiden, and graduated doctor in 1860; was suc heiligen Sehrift tlargestellt (his IlIagister disserta cessively pastor of the Reformed Church at land tion), Dorpat, 1854; De peccato in spiritum sanctum, poort1860, at Harlingen 1867; professorof Oriental qua cum eschatologia christiana continealur ralione literature at the Athenaeum, Amsterdam, 1873; disputatio (his Doctor dissertation), 1856; Durch and since 1875 has been professor of Hebrew and Kreuz :um Licht, Prediyten gehalten in llleran im Jewish antiquities at Lerden. He is the author Winter 1861—62, El‘langen, 1862; Die Illoralstalislik (in Dutch) of The Religion of the Baalim among in ihrer BetIeutung fiir eine Socialethik, 1868-69, 2 the Israelites, 1864 (English trans. by Bishop Co vols., 3d ed. 1882 ; Die llIorals-tatistik and die christ lenso, 1865); The Last Centuries of Israel, 1877— liche Sittenlehre, Versuch einer Socialethik aufempir. 78, 2 vols.; The Gospel and the Talmud compared Grundlage, 1874; Antiultramontana, Kritische Be in their Illorality, 1881. “'ith llooykaas he wrote Ieuchtung (Ier Unfehlbarkeitsdoctrin vom Standpunkl The Bible for Youn People. 1871—73, 6 vols. (Eng euangelischer Glaubensyewissheit, 1876; Vorlesungen lish trans. by P. . Wickstecd, London, 1873—79, fiber Goethe’s Faust, 1879—80, 2 vols. ; Obligatorische 6 vols.; reprinted Boston, 1878-79, 3 vols., under um! fakultatire Civilehe nach den Ergebnissen der title The Bible for Learners). .Moralstatistik, Leipzig, 1881; Ueber alruten and ORELLI, (Hans) Conrad von, Ph.D. Lei zig, ehronischen Selbstmord, Ein Zeitbild, D0rpat,1882; 1871), D.D. (hon., Greifswald, 1885), wass rot Christliche Religionslehre auf reichsgeschiehtlicher estant; b. at Ziirich, Jan. 25,1846; studied at Grundlage, Erlangen, 1885-86, 2 vols. He was Ziirich, Lausanne, Erlaugen, Tubingen,and Leip joint editor of the Dorpaler Zeitschriflfu'r Theologie zig; became orphan-house preacher at Zurich, 1869; and Kirche, 1859-72, 14 vols.; and editor of Hip privat-docent, 1871; professor extraordinary of the pel's Lebensla'ufe, jubilee ed. Leipzig, 1878, 3 vols., ology at Basel, 1873; ordinary professor at Basel, 2d cheap ed. 1879. 1881. He is the author of Die hebra‘ischen Synony OLSSON, Olof, b. at Karlskoga, Vermland, ma der Zeit and Ewigkeit, Leipzig, 1871; Durchs Sweden, March 31, 1841; studied at Leipzig, and Heilige Lam], Tugebuehblc'itter, Basel, 1878, 3d ed. graduated at the University of Upsala; pastor 1884; Die Unwandelbarkeit des apostolischen Evan at Persberg, 1864-67, and at Sunnemo, 1867-69, geliums (address before the Evangelical Alliance), in Sweden; came to America, 1869; pastor at Basel, 1879; Die alttestamenlliche "’eissagung von Lindsborg, Kan., 1869—76; professor of The der Vollendungzl. Gottesreiches, Wien, 1882 (English ology in Augustana College and Theological trans., The Old-Testament Prophecy of the Con Seminary, 1876-83; professor of church history, summation of God '8 Kingdom traced in its Historical symbolics, and catechetics in Augustana Theologi Development, Edinburgh, 1885); many articles in cal Seminary (Swedish Lutheran) at Rock Island, I'lerzog2 and in the Calw Bibellericon, 1885. ORMISTON, William, D.D. (University of the 11]., 1883—; editor of various Swedish papers and periodicals, 1873—83. Published in Swedish, Remi City of New York, 1865), LL.D. (University of niscences of Travel, 1880 (translated into Norwe Victoria College, Cobourg, Can., 1881), Reformed gian, Christiania, 1882); also in Swedish, At the (Dutch); b. in the parish of Symington, Lanark Cross, 1878 (reprinted in Sweden, 4th ed. 1882); shire, Scotland, April 23, 1821; went to Canada duated at the University of Victoria author of many tracts in Swedish, some of which in 1834; have had a very large circulation. College, obourg, Can., B.A. 1848, M.A. 1856; OLTRAMARE, Marc Jean Hugues, Swiss Prot was classical tutor in Victoria College, 1845-47, estant theologian; b. at Geneva, Dec. 27, 1813; and professor of moral philosophy in the same, studied arts and theology at Geneva; was ordained 1847-48; pastor of Presbyterian church at Clarke, 1838; continued his studies at T'u'bingen and Ber County of Durham, Can., 1849-53; mathematical lin, 1841-42; returned home; was a city pastor, master, and lecturer in natural philosoph and 1845-54. Since 1854 he has been professor of chemistry, in the normal school. Toronto, 18 3-57; New-Testament exegesis in the university. He examiner in Toronto University 1854-57; super became prirat-tlocent at Dorpat, 1854; declined

158

OSBORN.

OVERBECK.

~

intendent of grammar (classical) schools in the I New Testament at Jena, 1844; professor extraor Province of Ontario. 1853-63; pastor of Central dinary of theology there, 1848; since 1851 has Presbyterian Church at Hamilton, 18:37-70; and been ordinary professor of church history in the since 1870 has been a pastor of the Collegiate evangelical theological facult at Vienna. From Reformed Dutch Churc , New-York City. He 1852-61 he was ordinary pro essor of New-Testa assisted in preparing a full series of school-books, ment exegesis; from 1863—67 was member of the 1866-68; edited the American edition of the Eng imperial educational council. Since 1841 he has lish translation of Meyer on Acts, New York, 1883; been a member of the Societas Latina Jenensis,

has contributed to various periodicals, and pub since 1848 of the Societas Hagaua, since 1879 of the lished a few sermons and addresses. Society for the History of Protestantism in Austria. OSBORN, Henry Stafford, LL.D. (Lafa ette He is a kni rht of the Greek Order of the Saviour College, Easton, Penn.,1864), Presbyterian; . in (1858), of t e Austrian Order of the Iron Crown, Philadelphia, Penn., Aug. 17, 1823; graduated at third class (1871), of the Grand Duke of Saxony

the University of Pennsylvania, Philadel his, Order of the White Hawk, first division (1872), of 1841, and at Union Theolo ical Seminary, Hew

the Prussian Order of the Red Eagle, third class

York City, 1845; was state supply at Coventry, (1873), received the Austrian (1862) and the Grand ILL, 1845—46; pastor at Hanover Court House,

Va., 1846—49; Richmond, Va.,1849—53; Liberty, Va., 1853-58; stated sup‘pl at Salem, Va., 1858 59; pastor at Belvidere, 1 3., 1859-66; professor in Lafayette College, Eastou, Penn., 1866-70; since 1870 has been at Oxford, 0., stated sup ly, 1870-71, 1873 to date; professor in Miami Sni

versity, Oxford, 0., 1871-73.

lie is the author

of Biblical Tables, Philadelphia, 18—; Palestine, Past and Present, 1858; Little Pilgrin in the Holy Land, 1859; Teachers’ Guide to Palestine, 1868; New Descriptive Geography of Palestine, Oxford, 0., 1877; Ancient Egypt in the Light of Jllodern Discoveries, Chicago, 1883. s 080000, Howard, Baptist; b. on Magnolia Plantation, parish of Plaquernines, La., Jan. 4, 1831; graduated at Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass, 1850; was pastor at Flushing, N.Y., 1856 58; New York, 1860—65; professor in Crozer The ological Seminar , Chester, Penn., 1868-74, and in Rochester (11.1.) Theological Seminary since

Duke of Saxony’s (1857) gold Verdienst-Jledaille

'~ W. a. K. Since 1869 he has been an Austrian mperial Regierunysral/I; since 1876 has been presi dent of the examining commission for Protestant ministers at Vienna. He is the author of De Justini illurlyris scriptis et doctrina, Jena, 1841; De Victorino Strigelio liberioris mentis in ecclesia lutherica vindice, 1843; De epistola ad Diognetum S. Justini philosoplii et martyris nomen prw se ferente, 1845, 2d ed. Leipzig, 1852; Zur (,‘karakteristil' des heiliyen Justinus, Philosopher: una' illdrtyrers, \Vien, 1852; Des Patriurclien Gennadios von Constanti

nopel Confession, kritiscli untersuclit u. lierausge geben, Nebst einem Ercurs fiber Aretlias' Zeitaller, 1864; De gradibus in theologia, 1874. He edited

the posthumous commentaries of Baumgarten Cru sius upon, lilatlhew (Jena, 1844), Jilarl." and Luke

(1845).

But his chief work is his edition of the

works of the Christian apolo ists of the second century, Corpus apologetarum hrislianorum steculi secundi, Jena, 1842-72, 9 vols. (vols. i.-v., Justin 1875. He has been since 1874 a member of the llIartyr, 1842—48, 3d ed. 1876—81; vol. vi., Tatian, Old-Testament Revision Company. He trans 1851; vol. vii., Athenagoras, 1857; vol. viii., The

lated Lange‘s general and special Introduction to ophilus of Antioch, 1861; vol. ix., Hermias, Qua Exodus, Leviticus, and Numbers, in the American dratus, Aristides, Aristo, illiltiades, illelito, Apolti naris, 1872). He shares in editing Jahrbuch der Lange series, New York, 1876. OSWALD, Johann Heinrich, Lie. Theol., D.D. Gesellschafi fiir die Geschichte des Prolestantismus (both M'u'nster, 1843 and 1855), Roman Catholic; in Oesterreich, “lien and Leipzig, 1880, sqq. ; and b. at Dorsten, Westphalia, Germany, June 3, 1817; contributed to it the article, Die Anflinge der Refor studied theology in the seminary at Miinster, and mation im Erzherzogtlzum Oesterreich (1880, 1883). in the University of Bonn; became pfivatdocent His principal other articles are: Bezieltungcn auf at Miinster, then professor in the Semin. Theo die Johanneischen and Paulinischen Schriflen bei dorianum at Paderborn; then went to his present Justinus Martyr and (Iem Verfasser des Briefes an professorship at Braunsberg. He is the author Dioynetos (in Illgen's ZlSCll- f d. hist. Theol., 1841, of Die dogmatisclie Lehre von den heiligen Sacra 1842, 1843, 1844, 1859); Der dem Patriarchen menten der kalholischen Kirclie, Miiuster, 1856, 2 Gennadios von Constanlinopel beigelegte Dialog fiber vols., 4th ed. 1877; Eschatologie, Paderborn, 1868, die Hauptstticke des christl. Glaubens (in same, 1850, 4th ed. 1879; Die Lehre von der Heiligung, 1873, 1864) ; Justinus der Apologet (in Ersclz. u. Gruber 3d ed. 1885; Die Erlr'isung in Christa Jesu, 1878, sect. ii., Th. 30); De inscriptione et relate Apolo 2 vols., 2d ed. 1886; Die religiiise Uryeschichte der gia Athenagorica: (in Ztsch. f. d. hist. 'l‘lieol., Menschheit, (1081's! der Urstand des illensclzen, der 1856); Florianus, etc. (in Piper’s Die Zeugen der lVahrheit); Theol., Ueber 1867); den apostol. Haben Grass Barnabas, (in Julirb. Justinus Siindenfall im Paradiese and die Erbsilnde, nacli deutsche der Lehre der katholischen Kirche, 1881; Angelo

logie, 1883; Schopfungslehre im allgemeinen und in untl Irenazus den zweiten Petrusbrief (3, 8) bemuth besonderer Bezielmny auf den Menschen, 1885; be (in Ztsch. f. wiss. Tlieol., 1877); Ueberdas Zeit alter des Erzbischofs Arethas (in same, 1878). sides other minor treatises. OVERBECK, Franz Camillo, Ph.D. (Leipzig, OTTO, (Johann) Karl (Theodor), Rit‘ter von Otto (by the Emperor Franz Joseph I. at Vienna, 1860), D.D. (11011., Jena, 1870), Swiss Protestant; July 18, 1871, raised to the hereditary nobility), b. .in St. Petersburg, Nov. 4 (16), 1837; studied Ph.D. (Jena, 1841), Lic. Theol. (11075., Kouigsberg, at Leipzig and Go'ttingen, 18564-60; became privat 1844), D.D. (hm, Konigsberg, 1848), German docent at Jena, 1864; professor extraordinary of

Protestant; b. Oct. 4, 1816; studied philosophy theology at Basel, 1870 ; ordinary professor, Basel, and theolo at Jena, 1838-41; became privat 1571. He edited the fourth edition of De \) etto docent of historical theology and exegesis of the on Acts (Leipzig, 1870), and has written Quastmnum

OXENDEN.

159

Hippolylearum specimen, Jena, 1864 ; Ueber Entsteh any and Rechl einer rein historischen Betrachtung ' der Neutestam. Schrgqen in der Theologie, Basel, 1871, 2d ed. 1874; eber die Chrisllichkeit unserer heuligen Theoloyie, Eine Streit- untl Friedenssclirift, Leipzig, 1873; Studien zur Geschichte der alten Kirche, lat part, Schloss-Chemnitz, 1875; Z ur Geschichle cles Kanons, 1880. OXENDEN, Right Rev. Ashton, D.D. (by decree of Convocation, 1869), Church of England; b. at Broome, near Canterbury, Sept. 25, 1808; educated

1872, 2 vols. ;

OXENHAM. The Earnest Churchman, 1878;

Short Comments on the Gospels, for Family Worship, 1885.

OXENHAM, Henry Nutcombe, Roman Catholic; b. at Harrow, Eng., Nov. 15,1829; educated at Balliol College, Oxford; raduated B.A. (second class in classics) 1850, l\ .A. 1854; held muscles

from 1854 to 1857; joined the Roman-Catholic Church in 1857, and was successive] in the Lon don Oratory (1859-60), professor at t. Edmund's College, Ware (1860), and master at the Oratory

at University College, Oxford; graduated B.A.

School, Birmingham, 1861; resi ned at Christmas

1833; was ordained deacon 1833, priest 1834; was rector of Pluckley, Kent, 1848-69; lord bishop of Montreal and metropolitan of Canada, 1869-78; rural dean of Canterbury, 1879—84; since 1879, vicar of Hackin ton (or St. Stephen’s), near Can-

of that year. He is the ant or of numerous review articles, of the English translation of Dol linger’s First Age of the Church (London, 1866, 3d ed. 1877) and Lectures on Re-union ofthe Churches ( 1872), and of vol. 2 of Hefele’s History 0 the

terbury. He is t e author of numerous devotional Councils of the Church $1876); and of the fa low works, many of which have had large sales on ing original works: oems, 1854, 3d ed. 1871; both sides of the Atlantic. The following may Church Parties, 1857; Catholic Doctrine ofthe Atone be mentioned; Cottage Sermons, 1853; The Ear nest Communicant, 1856; The Pathway of Safely, 1856; The Christian Life, new’ed. 1870; Our Church and its Services, new ed. 1868; The Parables of our Lord, new ed. 1868; Portraits from the Bible,

ment, 1865, 3d ed. 1881 ; Recollections of Ober ammergau, 1872, 2d ed. 1880; Catholic Eschatology and Universalism, 1876, 2d ed. 1878; Short Studies

in Ecclesiastical History and Bio raphy, 1884 ; Short Studies, Ethical and Religious, 885.

PACKARD.

160

PALMER.

P. PACKARD, Joseph, D.D.(Kenyon College, Gam

Church at Elmwood, Plymouth County, Mass.;

bier, 0., 1847), Episcopalian; b. at Wiscasset, Me.,

since July 3, 1866 (the date of its organization),

Dec. 23, 1812; graduated at Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me., 1831, and studied (1833) in An dover (Mass.) Theological Seminary; since 1836 has been professor of biblical learnin in the Protestant-Episcopal Seminary of Virginia, near Alexandria, and is now dean. He contributed the commentary on Malachi to the American edition

teacher of Hebrew in the theological school of the General Convention of the New Jerusalem Church in the United States, now located at Boston, Mass. “In all these thirty years he can hardly be said

bishop, 1873.

being photographic reproductions of the original drawings made by the author), Boston and New

to have taken vacations, or made exchanges with ministers; working through summer, autumn, win

ter, and spring, again and again, with only one of Lao re, and was one of the American revisers of end never for a day out of view, trying to answer the 01 Testament (1870—85). the one question: How did the holy forms de PADDOCK, Right Rev. Benjamin Henry, S.T.D. scribed in the Scriptures look? He began his (Trinity) College, Hartford, Conn., 1867), Episco study before 1847, but received the first leading palian, ishop of Massachusetts; b. at Norwich, thought on the sabbath afteran of Dec. 26, Conn., Feb. '29, 1828; graduated at Trinity Col 1852." Ile is the author of Solomon’s Temple, or lege, Hartford, Conn., 1848, and at the General the Tabernacle ; The First Temple; House of the Theological Seminary, New-York City, 1852; was King, or House of the Forest of Lebanon; Idolatrous assistant teacher in the Episcopal Academ of High Places; The City on the Mountain (Rev. 2:25.); Connecticut, Cheshire, 1848-49; assistant lninlster The Oblation of the Holy Portion; and The Last at the Church of the Epiphany, New-York City, Temple (with 21 plates of 61 figures, accurately while deacon, 1852-53; rector of St. Luke‘s, Port copied by the lithographer from careful drawings land, Me., 1853, but withdrew after three months made by the author), Boston, 1861; Solomon's on account of climate; was rector of Trinity, Nor Temple and Capitol, Ark of the Flood and Taber wich, Conn., 1853-60; of Christ Church, Detroit, nacle, or The Holy Houses of the Hebrew, Chaldee, Mich., 1860-69; of Grace Church, Brooklyn Syriac, Samaritan, Se tuayint, Coptic, and Itala Heights, Long Island, N.Y., 11569—73; consecrated Scriptures (with 42 fu plates and 120 text-cuts, He is the author of sundry articles

in reviews and periodicals, canonical digests, ser

mons, charges (1876, 1879, 1880), etc. : among which York, 1885. may be mentioned, Ten Years in the Episcopale, PALMER, Benjamin Morgan, D.D- (Oglethorpe 1883; The First Century of the Diocese of Massa University, Milledgeville, Ga., 1852), LL.D. (\Vest chusetts, 1885; The Pastoral Relation, etc. minster College, Fulton, Me., 1870), Presbyterian PADDOOK, Right Rev. John Adams, S.T.D. (Southern Church); b. in Charleston, S.C., Jan.

(Trinity College, Hartford, Conn., 1870), E isco palian, missionary bishop of Washington erri

‘25, 1818; graduated at the University of Georgia,

1838, and at the Theological Seminary, Colum tory; b. at Norwrch, Conn., Jan. 19, 1825; grad bia, S.C., 1841; became pastor of the First Pres uated at Trinity College, Hartford, Conn., 1845, byterian Church, Savannah, Ga., 1841; of the and at the General Theological Seminar , New First Presbyterian Church, Columbia, S.C., 1843; York City, 1849; was rector of Christ hurch, of the First Presbyterian Church, New Orleans, Stratford, Conn., 1849-55; of St. Peter’s, Brook La., December, 1856. His church seats fourteen lyn, N.Y., 1855—80; consecrated bishop, 1880. hundred persons, and numbered in 1886 six hun Since his work began, the number of churches in dred communicants. He was professor of church his diocese has doubled; a Church hospital has histor and polity in the Columbia (S.C.) Theo been erected; and two Church schools built, cost logica Seminary, 1853-56; was moderator of the ing about sixty thousand dollars, and endowed with First Southern Assembly, Augusta, Ga., 1861. one hundred thousand dollars. He is the author He has declined elections to professorships in three of History of Christ Church, Stralford, Conn., 185-; theological seminaries; viz., of Hebrew at Dan occasional sermons and addresses. ville, Ky. (1853), of pastoral theology at Prince PAINE, Levi Leonard, B.D. (Yale College, New ton, NJ. (1860), of the same at Columbia, S.C. Haven, Conn., 1875), Congregationalist; b. at (1881); also the chancellorship of the South-West Holbrook (formerly East Randolph), Mass“ Oct. ern Presbyterian University, Clarksville, Tenn. 10, 1832; graduated at Yale College, New Haven, (1874); and calls at difi'erent times to churches Conn., 1856; was tutor there, 1859-61; pastor at in Macon (Ga.), Charleston 881.0), Philadelphia, e was a director of Farmington, Conn., 1861-70; and since 1871 has Baltimore, and New York.

been professor of ecclesiastical history in Bangor the Columbia Theological Seminary, S.C., 1842 (Me.) Theolo ical Seminary; has published some 56, and has been a director in the South-Western Presbyterian University, Clarksville, Tenn., since 1873, and in Tulane University, New Orleans, La., since its organization in 1882. He has been com missioner to ten General Assemblies (three of them before the Civil War); since 1847 one of the ed olle e (now Colby University), Me., 1847. Since itors and contributors of The Southern Presbyterian 1856 file has been pastor of the Swedenborgian Review, Columbia, S.C., of which he was one of

addresses an sermons. PAINE, Timothy Otis, LL.D. (Colby University, \Vaterville, Me., 1875), New-Jerusalem Church (Swedenborgian); b. at \Vinslow, Kennebec Coun 3, Me., Oct. 13, 1824; graduated at Water-ville

PALMER.

161

PARK.

the founders.

He is the author of The Life and York, 1860, new ed. 1877, republished in London Letters of Rev. James Henley Thornwell, D.D., and Edinburgh; Hymns and Sacred Pieces, New LL.D., Richmond, 1875; Sermons, New Orleans, York, 1865; Hymns of my Holy Hours, 1868; Home,

La., 1875—76, 2 vols. ; The Family in its Civil and or the Unlost Paradise, Churchly Aspects, New York, 1876; and addresses, True Success in Life, Works, 1876; Voices 0 sermons, pamphlets, etc. PALMER, Von. Edwin, 0.0. (Oxford, 1878), York and London, 18

1868; Earnest I'Vords on 1873; Com lete Poetical

Hope and

ladness, New

.

archdeacon of Oxford, Church of England; 1). at

PARET, Right Rev. William, 0.0. (Hobart Col Mixbur , Oxfordshire, July 18, 1824; entered lege, Geneva, N.Y., 1867), Episcopalian, bishop Balliol

ollege, Oxford, 1842; obtained the IIert

of Maryland; b. in New-York City, Sept. 23,

ford and Ireland scholarships, 1843; the chancel 1826; graduated at Hobart College, Geneva, N.Y., lor’s prize for Latin verse, 1844, and for the Latin 1849; studied theology under Bishop De Lancey; essay, 1847; graduated B.A. ((lfirst-class classics) became successively rector of St. John's Church, 1845, M.A. 1850; in Balliol ollege was fellow, Clyde, N.Y.,1852; of Zion Church, Pierrepont 1845-67; philological lecturer, 1858-66; tutor, Manor, N.Y., 1854; of St. Paul's, East Saginaw, 1866-70; was Corpus professor of the Latin lan Mich., 1864; of Trinity Church, Elmira, N.Y., guage and literature in the University of Oxford, 1866; of Christ Church, \Villiams rt, Penn., 1870—78; ordained deacon 1854, priest 1868; was 1868; of Church of the Epiphan , Washington, select preacher to the University of Oxford, 1865 D.C., 1876; bishop of Maryland, 885. 66, 1873—74; became archdeacon of Oxford, and PARK, Edwards Amasa, 0.0. (Harvard Uni canon of Christ Church, 1878. He was a mem versity, Cambridge, Mass., 1844); b. at Provi ber of the New-Testament Company of Revisers dence, R.l., Dec. 29, 1808; graduated at Brown of the Authorized Version, 1873-81; and edited University, Providence, R.I., 1826; at Andover

the Greek Testament with the Revisers‘ Readings, (Mass) Theological Seminary, 1831; was pastor published by the Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1881. PALMER, Ray, 0.0. (Union College, Schenec tady, N.Y., 1852 , Congre ationalist; b. at Little Compton, R.I., ov. 12, 808; fitted for college at Phillips Academy, Andover, Mass; graduated at Yale College, New Haven, Conn., 1830; taught

the higher classes in a private seminary for young ladies in New-York City, 1830—31 ; was asso ciated with Professor E. A. Andrews in the New Haven (Conn.) Young Ladies' Institute (which was one of the earliest attempts in this country to furnish young ladies advantages as nearly as ssible equal to those of the other sex), 1831; icensed to preach by the New Haven West Asso ciation, 1832; was pastor of the Central Congre gational Church, Bath, Me., 1835—50; during this riod was on the board of overseers of Bowdoin ‘ollege, Brunswick, Mo., and took an active in terest in education and literature; in 1847 he

made a tour through Europe, notes of which were published in The Christian Mirror of Portland, le.; was pastor of the First Congregational Church, Albany, N .Y., 1850-66; secretary of the American Congre ational Union at New York, 1866—78, during w ich time more than six hun

at Braintree, Mass., 1831—33 ; professor of mental

and moral philosophy at Amherst College, Mass., 1835—36; professor of sacred rhetoric at Andover (Mass) Theological Seminary, 1836—47; professor of Christian theology at Andover, 1847—81. He held a professorship at Andover forty-five years. In theology he has ado ted the tenets set forth in the creed of Andover Theological Seminary (see article “ Andover Theological Seminary," Schafll Herzog Encyclopedia, vol. i., pp. 81, 82). These

articles are often called " New-En gland Theology " (see Encyclopedia, vol. ii., p . 1634—1638). In 1842— 43 he spent sixteen mont s in Switzerland and Germany. In 1862—63 he spent the larger part of sixteen months in Germany. In 1869-70 he spent

about sixteen months in England, Italy, Egy t, Palestine, and Greece. He began to write for t e religious periodicals in 1828.

Since that time he

has written for The American Quarterly Register, The Spirit of the Pilgrims, American Quarterly Ob server, American Biblical Repository, The Congrega tional Quarterly, Christian Review, Bibliotheca Sacra,

Smith's Dictionary of the Bible (American edition), McClintock and Strong‘s Cyclnptet/ia, Schqfllllerzoy Encyclopedia. In 1844 Professor B. B. Edwards dred church edlfices were erected by the aid of the and Professor Park founded the Bibliotheca Sacra: society. He was on the board of visitors of the Professor Edwards was editor-in-chief from 1844 Andover (Mass) 'I'heological Seminary, 1805-78, to 1851; Professor Park was editor-inchief from and regularly attended its examinations and busi 1851 till 1884. Thus he was an editor of the ness meetings. He has of late years lived in liter work for forty years, and was concerned in the ary retirement at Newark, N.J. His printed dis publication of forty volumes. He has published courses and other publications in pamphlet form sixteen pamphlets. Among these are: a illemo are quite numerous. He has often written for the rial of Rev. Charles B. Storrs, D.D., president of higher periodicals articles critical, hilosophical, Western Reserve College (Boston, 1833); of Pro and miscellaneous, and very widely or the leading fessor Moses Stuart (Andover. 1852); Professor religious papers. llis hymns are familiar to the B. B. Edwards (Andover, 1852); Rev. Joseph S. whole English-speaking world, and some of them Clark, I).D. (Boston, 1861); Rev. Richard S. have been translated into many languages; his Storrs, D.D., pastor at Braintree, Mass. (Boston. best known hymn, “ I faith looks up to Thee," 1874); Rev. Samuel C. Jackson, D.D. (Andover, into twenty or more. Nyot to mention some smaller 1878) ; Rev. Leonard \Voods, D.D., LL.D., presi earl volumes, he has written: Spiritual Growth, dent of Bowdoin College (Andover, 1880). His or id to Growth in Grace, Boston and Philadel last pamphlet was on The Associate Creed of An phia, 1839, republished and entitled Closet Hours, dover Theological Seminary (Boston, 1883, pp. 98). Albany, 1851; Remember life, or The Holy Com He was one of the editors and translators of Selec munion, Boston, 1855, new ed. New York, 1873; tions rom German Literature, Andover, 1839;

Hints on the Formation of Religious Opinions, New edite

The Writings of Rev. William Bradford

PARKER .

162

PATERSON.

Homer, 1842, 2d ed. with an introductory essay of in Hello (1869) and Leipzig (1872-73); was prin forty-nine pages, 1849; The Preacher and Pastor cipal of lngh school, Amherst, 1867; professor in

(to which e wrote an introduction of thirty-six Williston Seminary, Easthalnpton, Mass., 1870 pages), 1845; The Writings of Professor B. B. 71; pastor (Congregational) at Lenox, Mass., Edwards (to which was prefixed a memoir of 370 1874-80; and since 1880 has been astor of the pages), Boston, 1853; published a Memoir of the Madison-square Presbyterian Churc , New-York Life and Character qu'amuel Hopkins, D.D., 1852, City. He is the author of articles in different 2d ed. 1854 (which was also prefixed to the works periodicals; and Forms of the Latin Verb illustrated of Dr. Hopkins). In connection with Professor by the Sanscril, Boston, 1870; The Blind .IIan's Austin Phelps, D.D., and Dr. Lowell Mason, he Creed, and other Sermons, New York, 1883; Pattern com piled and edited The Sabbath Hyum-Book, New in the Mount, and other Sermons, 1885. York, 1858 (between the years 1858 and 1866, with PARRY, Right Rev. Edward, D.D. (Oxford, the appendages of tunes for congregational wor 1870 , bishop sufiragan of Dover (sufil‘a to the ship, it reached a circulation of about 120,000); arch ishop of Canterbury), Church of En land; b. in connection with the Hymn Book he, with Drs. at Government House, Sydne , New Sout 1 “"ales, Austin Phelps and Daniel L. Furber, published a in the year 1830; entered Ba liol College, Oxford, volume entitled Ilymm and Choirs, Andover, 1860 1849; graduated B.A. (first-class classics) 1852, (of this work, an essay of sixty-one pages on The M.A. 1855; ordained deacon 1854, priest 1855; Text of Hymns was written by Professor Park). was tutor of the University of Durham, 1853—56 ; lle edited The Atonement, Discourses and Treatises curate of Somnn , Berkshire, 1856; domestic by Edwards, Smalley, ilIaxcy, Emmons, Griflin, chaplain to the his op of London, 1857-59; rector Barge, and Weeks, With an Introductory Essay [of of Acton, Middlesex, and rural dean, 1856-69;

eighty pages], Boston, 1860; wrote a Memoir of bishop sufiragan, 1870 (one of the first two Nathanael Emmons, 1861 (which was prefixed to the suftra an bishops consecrated in the Anglican theological works of Dr. Emmons in 6 vols. 8vo.). Churci for three hundred years). Since 1870 he His last publication is a volume of fourteen Dis has been commissarv to the bisho of Madras; courses on some Theological Doctrines as related to since 1874, same to the bishop of Gibraltar. He the Religious Character, Andover, 1885. is the author of A hIemoir of Rear-Admiral Sir PARKER, Edwin Pond, S.T.D. (Yale College, IV. Edward Parry (his father), London, 1856; An New Haven, Conn., 1872), Congregationalism b. Ordination Sermon reached in I'Vhitehall Chapel, at (Justine, Me., Jan. 13, 1836; gra uated at Bow 1857; hlemorials 0 Commander Parry, RN. (his doin College, Brunswick, Me., 1856, and at Ban brother), 1870, 2d ed. 1879; A Sermon preached in gor Theological Seminary, Me., 1859; since Jan. Canterbury Cathedral afier Dean Alford's Funeral, a 11, 1860, has been pastor of the Second Church' 1871. in Hartford, Conn.

PASSAQLIA, the Abbe Carlo, D.D., Roman

PARKER, Joseph, D.D., Congregationalist; b. Catholic; b. at Prive de San Paolo, near Lucca, at llexham, Northumberland, Eng., April 9, 1830; Italy, in the em 1814; educated at Rome; became educated at University College, London, and pri a Jesuit, an rofessor of theology in the Roman {e edited the dogmatic theology of vately; entered the Congregational ministry, University. Petavius; wrote A Commentary on the Prerogatires and became successively pastor at Banbu godordshire), 1853; Manchester (Cavendis of St. Peter, Ratisbon, 1850; On the Eternity of hapel), 1858; and of the City Temple, London, Future Punishment; in defence of the immaculate 1869. In 1884 he was chairman of the Congrega conception; but particularly a Latin pamphlet tional Union. His church seats more than two urging the Pope to renounce the temporal power thousand persons, and is lar ely attended. Ilis (Rome, 1861), which was put upon the Index, and sermons are taken down in short-hand. He has obliged him to leave Rome. lie was made by published Emmanuel, Lond., 1859; Hidden Springs, Victor Emmanuel a theological professor at Turin; 1864; Wednesday Evenings at Cavendish Chapel, in 1863 sat in the Italian Parliament. In No Homiletic Hints, 1865; Ecce Deus, Essays on the vember, 1882, he made his peace with the Holy Life and Doctrine of Jesus Christ, 1868, 5th ed. See, and resumed his priestly functions. a 1875; Springdale Abbey, Extracts from the Letters PATERSON, Hugh Sinclair, NLD. (Glasgow, and Diaries of an English Preacher, 1869; The 1862), Presbyterian; b. at Campbelltown, Argyll Paraclete, 1874, new ed. 1876; The Gospel by shire, Feb. 26, 1832; educated at the University ilIatthew (homiletic analysis), 1869; Ad Clerum, of Glasgow; the ministr ofSt.the Free Church, 1851; entered became minister of Pyi‘ee Mark’s, 1870; Pulpit Notes, with Introductory Essay on the Preaching of Jesus Christ, 1873; The Priesthood Glasgow, 1854; removed to London in 1872 as of Christ, 1876; Adam, Noah, and Abraham, 1880; minister of Belgrave Presbyterian Church; in The Inner Life of Christ, as revealed in the Gospel 1880 came to his present char e, Trinity Pres of Illatthew, 1881—82, 3 vols. ; Apostolic Life, 1882— byterian Church, _Notting Hill, ndon. He has 84, 3 vols.; The People's Bible: Discourses on Holy edited Dickinsan's Quarterly (1878-81); since Jan Scripture, 1885 sqq., to be completed in 25 vols. ; uary, 1880, The British and Foreign Evangelical Tyne Chylde, my Life and llIinistry, partly in the Review (quarterly); and since Nov. 3, 1881, Word Daylight of Fact, partly in the Limelight of Fancy, and Work (weekly). He is the author of Studies 1883, 2d ed. 1885; Weaver Stephen, Odds and in Life, The Human Body and its Functions, and Evens in En lish Religion, 1885. Almost all these Health Studies (all in 1880, several thousands sold, works have een republished in America. republished in 1 vol., Life, Function, and Health, PARKHURST, Charles Henry, D.D. (Amherst 1884); “In defence.- " The Earlier Scriptures, 1883; College, Mass., 1880), Presbyterian; b. at Fram The Fourfold Life, 1884; Crosses and Crowns, 1884; ingham, Mass., April 17, 1842; raduated at Christ and Criticism, 1884; Faith and Unfaith, their

Amherst College, Mass., 1866; stu ied theology Claims and Conflicts, 1885.

PATON.

163

PAXTON.

PATON, John Brown, D.D. (University of Glas lege, Ind., 1872), LL.D. (Wooster University, 0., gow, 1882), Congregationalist; b. in Loudon Par 1878), Presbyterian; b. at “'arwick, Island of ' ish, Ayrshire, Scotland, Dec. 17, 1830; educated Bermuda, Jan. 22, 1843; graduated at Princeton at S rin hill Theological College, affiliated with (N .J ,) Theological Seminary, 1865; pastor Eighty Lon on Cniversity, where he graduated B.A. 1849 fourt 1-Street Church, New-York City, 1865; at

- (Old-Testament honors examination, 1850); won Dr. Williams divinity scholarship, 1851 ; graduated ALA. (both in classics and philosophy), and gold medal in philosophy, 1853; became pastor of Congregational Church at Sheffield, 1854; princi pal of the Congregational Institute, Nottingham, 1863. He was editor of The Eclectic Review, 1859 62; and consulting editor of Contemporary Review since 1882. In theology, especially in apologetic tendencies, he is allied to Dorner; in his doctrine of the Church, an Independent. He is the author of Evanrelization of Town and Country, London, 1861; “Iimpiration,” Criticism of Theories of J. D. 11101?” and Professor I" Newman, 1862, A Review of the “Vie dc Ju'sus:" containing Discussions on the Doctrine of 1'11iracle, the .llythical Theory, and the Authenticity o] the Gospels, 1864; The Origin of

Theological Seminary, Chicago, 111., 1871; and of relations of philosophy and science to reli ion, Theological Seminary, Princeton, 1881.

lo is

also professor of ethics in the College of New

Jersey, Princeton.

He was pastor elect of the

Jeflerson-Park Church, Chicago, 1874. and astor 1879—81 ; editor of The Interior, 1873—6; an

mod

erator of the General Assembly at Pittsburgh, Penn., in 1878.

Besides numerous articles in peri

odicals, he has published Inspiration of the Scrip tures, Philadelphia, 1869; Summary of Christian

Religion: (1 Criticism, 1878; The Inner illission of Germany, and its Lessons to us, 1885; The Inner JlIission of the Church (in one volume with lVomen’s

Doctrinc; and is one of the editors of The Presby¢ terian Review. PATTON, William Weston, D.D. (Indiana As bury University, Greencastle, Ind., 1863), LL.D. (Universit of the City of New York, 1882), Con gregationaist; b. in New-York City, Oct. 19, 1821; graduated at the University of the City of New York, 1839, and at Union Theological Semi

lVork in the Church and The Present State of Europe

nary, New-York City, 1842; became pastor of

in Relation to the Spread of the Gospel), 1885; The Tlt‘flfoltl Alternatire (containing Religion or Atheism and A Priesthood or a Brotherhood), 1885; Evening Schools under Healthy Conditions, 1886; Contem porary Controversies on the Doctrine of the Church and the Relations of Church and State, 1886. PATTERSON, Robert Mayne, D.D. (Colle eof New Jersey, Princeton, 1880), Presbyterian; .in Philadelphia, Penn.,July17, 1832; graduated from the Philadelphia High School, 1849, and (after

Phillips Congregational Church, Boston, Mass., 1843; of the Fourth Church, Hartford, Conn., 1846; of the First Church, Chicago, 11]., 1857; was editor of The Advance, Chicago, 111., 1867— 72; lecturer on modern scepticism at Oberlin (0.) and Chicago (Ill ) Congregational theological seminaries, 1874-77; since 1877, resident of Howard University, Washington, .C., and in its theological department professor of natural

the Priesthood in the Church, 1875; Supernatural

_

Nyack, 1867; pastor South Church, Brooklyn, 1871; professor of theology in the Presbyterian

theology and evidences of Christianity. He took five years' reporting in United-States Senate, and an earnest part in the anti-slavery movement; special study) from Princeton (N.J.) Theological was chairman of the committee which presented Seminary, 1859; pastor at Great Valley, Penn., to President Lincoln, Sept. 13, 1862, the famous 1859; South Church, Philadelphia, 1867; editor memorial from Chicago asking for a proclama of Philadelphia Pan-Presbyterian Council in 1880; tion of emancipation; was vice-president of the member of the Philadelphia and Belfast Councils; North-\Vestern Sanitary Commission during the editor of Presbyterian Journal, 1881; author of Civil War, and as such made repeated visitations several volumes and of review articles, and of of the Eastern and Western armies, and pub apers read to Philadelphia and Belfast Councils. lished various pamphlet reports; visited Great PATTISON, Thomas Harwood, D.D. (Madison Britain and the Continent on behalf of the freed

University, Hamilton, N.Y., 1880), Baptist; b. at

men in 1866. He is the author of The Young Illan,

Launceston, Cornwall, Eng, Dec. 14, 1838; gradu ated at Regent's Park Baptist College, London, 1862; pastor at, Newcastle-on-Tyne and Roch dale, Eng, 1865; New Haven, Conn.,1875; Al bany, N.Y., 1879; professor of homiletics and pastoral theology in Rochester (.\'.Y.) Theologi

Hartford, Conn., 1847 (re nblished as The Young

ent of The Freeman, a London Baptist journal.

burg, lenn., Sept. 18, 1843; graduated at Wash

PATTON, Alfred Spencer, D.D..(Madison Uni versit , Hamilton, N.Y., 1865), Baptist; b. in Suf folk, ng., Dec. 12, 1825; came to America when a child; graduated at Colombian University, Wash ington,l).C.,1848; became astor at West Chester, Penn., 1848; Haddonfieldfl‘qu 1852; Hoboken, N.J., 1851; Roxbury, Mass., 1859; Utica, N.Y., 1863‘; retired from pastorate, 1872, and has ever

ington and Jefierson Colle e, Vashington, Penn.,

Man's Friend, Auburn, .Y., 1850); Conscience and Law, New York, 1850; Slavery and Infidelity, Cincinnati, 1856; Spiritual Victory, Boston, 1874; Prayer and its Remarkable Answers, Chicago, 1875, 20th ed. New York, 1885; and numerous articles cal Seminary, 1881. He contributed to Religious in the various theological ma azines. Republics, London, 1869; published Present-Day PAXTON, John R., D.D. ( nion College, Sche Lectures, 1872; and is the American correspond nectad , N Y., 1882), Presbyterian; b. at Canons

1866, and at \Vestorn Theo ogical Seminary, Alle

heny, Penn., 1869; became pastor at Churchville, hid, 1871; of Pine-street Church, Harrisbur , Penn., 1874; of New-York-avenue Church, Was 1 ington, D.C., 1878; of West Church, New-York CitPYAXTON, , 1882. William Miller, D.D. (Jefferson Col since been editor and pro rietor of The Baptist lege, Canonsbnrg, Penn., 1860), LL.D. (“lashing Weekly, New-York City. n 1862 and 1863 he ton and Jefferson College, Washington, Penn., was chaplain of the Massachusetts Senate. 1883), Presbyterian; b. in Adams County, Penn., PATTON, Francis Landey, D.D. (Hanover Col July 7, 1824 ; graduated at Pennsylvania College,

164

PAYNE.

Gettysburg, 1843, and at Princeton (N.J.) Theo logical Seminary, 1848 (having studied law after leaving college); was pastor at Greencastle, Penn., 1848-50; of First Church,Pittsburgh,Penn.,1851

65; professor of sacred rhetoric in the Western Theological Seminary, All hen , Penn., 1860 67; pastor of First Church, ew- ork City, 1866 83; and since has been professor of ecclesiastical,

homiletical, and pastoral theology in the Prince ton (N.J.) Theological Seminary.

From 1872 to

1875 he was lecturer on sacred rhetoric in Union Theological Seminary, New~York City. He was moderator of the General Assembly of the Pres byterian Church at Madison, Wis., in 1880.

He

PEIRCE.

Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass, 1826, and

at the theological seminary in connection with it, 1832; was astor at Portsmouth, N.H., 1833—60:

professor 0 Christian morals, and preacher to Har vard University, 1860—81. He edited The JVorth American Review, 1852-61; and has published, be sides articles. sermons, etc., Lectures on Christian Doctrine, Boston, 1844, 3d ed. 1857; (I'hristian Con solatiom, 1846. 6th ed. 1872; Conversation, its Faults and Graces, 1856, 3d ed. 1882; Christianin the Re ligion of Nature (Lowell Lectures), 1864; Sermons for Children, 1866, 2d ed. 1867; Reminiscences of European Travel, New York, 1868; Allafltlal of hloral Philosophy, 1873; Christianin and Science

has published a Memorial of Rev. Francis Her-ran, (Union Seminary Lectures), 1874; Christian Belief D. D., Pittsburgh, 1861.

and Life, Boston, 1875: Baccalaureate Sermons,

PAYNE, Charles Henry, D.D. (Dickinson Col lege, Carlisle, Penn., 1870), LL.D. (Ohio State University, Athens, 0., 1876), Methodist; b. at Taunton, Mass, Oct. 24, 1830; graduated at \Vesleyan University, Middletown, Conn., 1856; studied theology in the Biblical Institute, Con cord, N .H. (now the Boston School of Theology);

1885; and translations of Cicero‘s De ofl'iciis (1883) and De seneclule (1884); De Amicitia and Scipio's Dream, 1884; Plutarch on the Delay of the Divine Justice, 1885; A translation of Cicero's Tueculan

was pastor from 1857 until 1876, when he be

ney College, Prince-Edward County, Va., 1867),

came president of Ohio “’esleyan University, Delaware, 0. He was a member of the commit— tee to revise the hymn-book of the Methodist E iscopal Church, 1876; of the (Ecumenical It ethodist Conference, London, September, 1881;

Disputations (On the contempt of death, On bear ing pain, etc), 1886.

PECK, Thomas Ephraim, D.D. (Hampden-Sid

LL.D. (Washington and Lee University, Lexing ton,Va., 1883), resbyterian; b. at Columbia, S.C.,

Jan. 29, 1822; graduated at South-Carolina Col lege, Columbia, 1840; pastor in Baltimore, 1846 60; professor of church histolry and polity in ampden-Siduey,

and of the General Conference of the Methodist Union Theological Seminary,

Episcopal Church, 1880 and 1884. He is the Va., 1860—83, and since of systematic and pastoral author of Guides and Guards in Character Build theology. He has published review articles and ing, New York, 1883, 6th ed. 1886, republished sermons. PEIROE, Bradford Kinney, D.D. (Wesle an London, 1884; and of the pamphlets, The Social Glass and Christian Obligation, 1868; Shall our University, Middletown, Conn., 1868), Metho ist; American Sabbath be a Holiday, or a Holy-day! b. at Royalton, Windsor County, Vt., Feb. 3, Philadelphia, 1872; Daniel, the Uncompromising 1819; raduated at Wesleyan University, Middle Young Man, New York, 1872. town, enn., 1841; received into New-En land PAYNE-SMITH, Very Rev. Robert, Dean of Conference, Methodist-Episcopal Church, 843; Canterbur , Church of England; b. in Gloucester was editor Sunday-school Jllessenyer and Sunday shire, in November, 1818; educated at Pembroke school Teacher, Boston, 1844—45; agent of Ameri College, Oxford; graduated B.A. (second-class in can Sunday-School Union, 1854—56; senator from classics) 1841, M.A. 1843; Boden Sanscrit scholar, Norfolk County in Massachusetts Legislature, 1840; Pusey and Ellerton Hebrew scholar, 1843; 1855-56; superintendent and chaplain of State In was ordained deacon 1843, priest 1844; and became dustrial School for Girls, Lancaster, Mass., 1856 successive] head master of the Kensingtou pro 62; chaplain of House of Refuge, New-York City, rietary school (1853), sub-librarian of the Bod 1863—72; and since has been editor of Zion's Her eian Library, Oxford (1857), canon of Christ ald, Boston. He is a trustee of Boston University Church, Oxford, and regius professor of divinity, (since 1874), of \Vellesley College (since 1876), and rector of Ewelme (1865), and dean of Canter and of Cushing Academ , Ash urnham, Mass. bury (1871). He was Bampton lecturer in 1869, (since 1877), and was 0 Wesleyan University, and an Old-Testament reviser (1870-84). He is Middletown, Conn., from 1870 to 1881. He is the the author, translator, and editor of S. Cyrilli Alex. author of Temptation, Boston, 1840, 2d ed. New comment. in Luca: evangel. qua supersunt Syriace, York, 1844; One Talent improved, New York, 1845; Oxford, 1858; St. Cyril's Commentary on St. Luke’s The Eminent Dead, Boston, 1846 (second and sub Gospel, in English, 1859, 2 vols.; Ecclesiastical His sequent editions at Nashville, Tenn.); Bible Schol tory of John, Bishop of Ephesus (translated), 1860; ar’s Manual, New York, 1847; Notes on the Acts, The Authenticity and hlessianic Interpretation of the 1848; Questions upon Acts, Genesis, and Exodus, Prophecies of Isaiah vindicated, 1862; Catalogus 1848; The Token of Friendship, Boston, 1850; a codicum Syriacorum et Carshunicorum in bibliotheca series of re orts upon Juvenile Reform and Indus Bodleiana, 1864; Thesaurus Syriacus, 1868 sqq.; trial Schoo , Lancaster, Mass, 1856—61; edited, by Prophecy 0 Preparation for Christ (Bampton Lec order of Legislature of Massachusetts, in 1856, a ture), 1869; commentary on Jeremiah, in Bible new edition, with additional notes and newspaper (Speaker’s) Commentar ,' on Isaiah, in S. P. G. articles published at the time, of the debates and Commentary; and on enesis, in Bishop Ellicott's proceedings of the convention of the Common Commentary. o wealth of Massachusetts, held in the year 1788, PEABODY, Andrew Preston, D.D. (Harvard which ratified the Constitution of the United College, Cambridge, Mass, 1852), LL.D. (Univer States, octavo, printed by the State; a series of sity of Rochester, N.Y., 1863), Unitarian; b. at chaplain's reports of House of Refuge, 1862-72; Beverly, Mesa, March 19, 1811; graduated at Life in Woods, or Adventures of Audubon, N.Y.,

PELHAM.

16 5

PEROWNE.

1863; collection of hymns and ritual for House 1869-70; of St. George’s Church, Mount Savage, of Refuge, New York, 1864; Trials of an Inventor: Md., 1870—73; of the Church of the Messiah, Bal Life and Discoveries of Charles Goodyear, 1866; timore, Md., 1873-77; bishop of Ca

Stories from L1]?! which the Chaplain Told, Boston,

Palmas and

parts adjacent, Africa, 1877—83; since 1888 has

1866; Sequel to Stories rom Life, 1867; The Word of God Opened, New 'ork, 1868, 2d ed. 1871; A Half-Century with Juvenile Ofl'enders, New York, 1869; Under the Cross, Boston, 1869; The Young Shel/antler and his Home" Blot raphical Sketch of Thomas Edmonilston, New Yor , 1870; The Chop lain with the Children, 1870; Hymns qf the Higher Life, 1871 ; various articles. PELHAIVI, Hon. and Right Rev. John Thomas, D.D. ( wr Literas llcyias, 1857), lord bishop of Norwic i; b. in London, June 21, 1811; edu

een rector of St. Andrew’s Church, Louisville, Ky. He entered the Confederate army in 1861, and served through the war. He founded Cape Mount Station, Liberia, West Africa. He is the author of fibre than a Prophet, New York, 1880. PENTEOOST, George Frederick, D.D. (Lafay ette College, Easton, Penn., 1884), Congregational ist; b. at Albion, Ill., Sept. 23, 1842; up renticed to a printer at fifteen; went to Kansas Territory at seventeen, was there as printer for a year; then became rivate secretary to Govs. Denver and cated at Christ Church, Oxford; graduated B.A. Walsh, t en clerk in United-States District Court 183:2, M.A. 1857; ordained deacon 1834, priest and in Supreme Court of the Territory; studied 1835; was rector of Berg Apton, Norfolk, 1837 law; entered Georgetown Colle e, Ky., but left 52; perpetual curate of Christ Church, Hampstead, it in 1862, and joined the Eighth {entucky Union 1852—55; rector of St. Marylebone, London, 1855 Cavalry under Col. Bristow (subse uently eu 57; consecrated bishop, 1857 eral, and secretary of the treasury un er Presi ent. PELOUBET, Francis Nathan, D.D. (University Grant). He left the service in 1864, with the rank of East Tennessee, Knoxville, Tenn., 1884), Con of captain. Since 1864 he has held the following gregationalist; b. in New-York City, Dec. 2, 1831 ; astorates: First Ba tist Church, Greencastle, graduated at Williams College, Williamstown, nd., 1864-66; First aptist Church, Evansville, Mass, 1853, and from the theological seminary, lnd., 1866—68; First Baptist Church, Covington, Bangor, Me., 1857; was pastor of Congregational Ky., 1868-69; Hanson-place Baptist Church, church at Lanesville (1857—60), Oakham (1861—66), Brooklyn, N.Y., 1869-72; Warren-avenue Baptist Attleboro‘ (1866—71), and Natick (1871-83), all in Church, Boston, Mass.,1872—77 ; evangelist, 1877 Massachusetts. He is the author (with Mrs. Mary 81; since 1881 has been pastor of Tom kins-avenue A. Peloubet) of Select Notes on the International Congregational Church, Brooklyn, .Y. He has Sunday-school Lessons, Boston, 1875 sqq. (12 vols. been three times abroad, always on invitation to to 1886 inclusive, circulation over 230,000 vols.); preach and do evangelistic work, twice with Mr. International Question Bool‘, 1874 sqq. (two grades, loody. He is the author of Angel in Illarble, senior and intermediate, 26 vols); Sunday-school Boston, 1876, 3d ed. 1884, London 1884; In the Quarterly, 1880 sq? ; Intermediate Quarterly, 1881 Volume ofthe Book, New York, 1879, 3d ed. 1880, aqq. (circulation o question-books and quarterlies London, 1884; Out of Egypt, London, 1884, New over 1,370,000); Smith-Peloubet Bible Dictionary York, 1885 (the last two books have had a joint (a revision, with additions to date, of Smith's circulation of 40,000 copies); many tracts and condensed Dible Dictionary), Philadelphia, 1884; pamphlets; since 1885, editor of Words and Wea

Select Soriysfor the Sunday School and Social tlleet ons for Christian Workers (monthly), New Yor , ings, New lork, 1884; occasional discourses, and 1885 sqq. temperance lesson-leaves. PEROWNE, Very Rev. John James Stewart,

PENDLETON, James Madison, D.D. (Denisou D.D. (Cambridge, 1873), Church of England; b. ll' ev.-i,"; QYr \ Wfi‘i

“i

t-1uL“n-w a '3

University, Granville, 0., 1865), Baptist; b. in at Burdwan, Bengal, India, March 13, 1823; was Spottsylvania. County, Va., Nov. 20, 1811; was Crosse scholar, and educated at Corpus Christi pastor at Bowling Green, Ky., 1887—57 , professor College, Cambridge; graduated B.A. 1845, M.A. of theology, Union University, Murfreesboro’, 1848, B.D. 1856; was members' prizeman (Latin Tenn., 1857—61 ; pastor at Hamilton, 0., 1862—65, essa ) in 1844, 1846, 1847, and Tyrwhitt‘s Hebrew and at Upland, enn., 1865—83. He has never scholar in 1848; ordained deacon 1847, priest had a collegiate education, but received an hon 1848; was examiner for classical tripos, 1851-52' orary A.M. from Georgetown College, Ky., 1841. select preacher to the university, 1853, 1861, 1873, He is the author of Three Reasons why I am a Bap 1876, 1879, and 1882; vice-principal of St. David’s tist, Cincinnati, 0., 1853, last ed. St. Louis, Mo., College, Lampeter, 1862-712; examining chaplain 1884; Sermons, Nashville, Tenn., 1859; Church to the bishop of Norwich, 1865—78; rebendar Manual, Philadelphia, 1868 (40 editions of 500 of St. Andrew‘s, and canon of Llanda Cathedra , copies each); Christian Doctrines, 1878, 13th ed. 1869-78; prtelector in theology in Trinity College, 1885 (each edition 500 copies); Distinctive Princi Cambridge, 1872—78', fellow of Trinity College, ples of Baptists, 1881, 3d ed. 1885 (each edition 1873-75; Hulsean professor of divinity, 1875-78. 500 copies); with Rev. Dr. G. \V. Clark, Brief In 1868 he was Hulsean lecturer; in 1874-75, Mar Notes on the New Testament, 1884; The Atonement aret preacher; in 1874—76, Whitehall preacher. of Christ, 1885. His Three Reasons was translated is was a member of the Old-Testament company into \Velsh. of Bible-revisers, 1870-84, and of the royal com PENIOK, Right Rev. Charles Clifton, D.D. mission on ecclesiastical courts, 1881—83. In 1875 (Kenyon Colle e, Gambier, 0., 1877), Episco he was appointed honorary chaplain to the Queen; alian, retired ishop; b. in Charlotte County, and in 1878, dean of Peterborou h. He is the ’11., Dec. 9, 1843; studied in Hampden-Siduey author of The Book of Psalm, 0 cw Translation, College, Va., and graduated at the Theolo ical with Notes, Critical and Exegetical, London, 1864 Seminary of Virginia, near Alexandria, 1 69; 68, 2 vols. 6th ed. 1886; Immortality (Hulsean was rector of Emmanuel Church, Goodson, Va., Lectures), 1869; Sermons, 1873. He is the editor

PERRIN .

166

PERRY.

of The Cambridge Bible fin" Schools, 1877 sqq., to 1874; historiographer of the American Church, which series he contributed the notes on Jonah, 1868; professor of history in Hobart College,

1878.

1871-73.

With Dr. J. Cotton Smith be edited

PERRIN, Lavalette, D.D. (Yale College, New The Church lilonthly, Boston, 1864- A full list Of Haven, Conn., 1869), Congregationalist; b. at his numerous and valuable writings down to date Vernon, Conn., May 15, 1816; graduated at Yale is given in Batterson’s Sketch-book of the American College, New Haven, Conn.,1840, and at Yale Episcopalc, Philadelphia, 2d ed. 1885. Leavinv Theological Seminary, 1848; was pastor at Go out sermons, charges, and minor publications, 0? slien, Conn., 1843-57; of First Church, New these may be mentioned, Historical Sketch of the Britain. Conn., 1858-70; since 1872, pastor of the Church Missionary Association of the Eastern Dis Third Church, 'l‘orrington, Conn.; since 1876, trict of lllussachusetts, Boston, 1859; Journals of annalist of General Conference of Congregational the General Convention of the Protestant-Episcopal Churches of Connecticut; since 1880, treasurer

Church of the United States of America (with illus

trative historical notes and appendices b the Rev. Francis L. Hawks and the Rev. “’illiain Stevens Perry), vol. 1. (all published), Philadel phia, 1861; Bishop Scabury and Bishop Provoost: an Historical Fragment, privately printed, 1862; is agent of the Memorial Hall estate in Hartford, Documentary History of the Protestant-Episcopal Conn. He is conservative in doctrinal, and pro Church in South Carolina, Francis L. Hawks and gressive m ractical, theology; accepting the old William Stevens Perry editors, No. 1 (all pub creeds. and avoring such new measures as accord lished), 1862; The Collects of the Church, pri of National Council of Congregational Churches; since 1882, member of corporation of Yale Col lege. He took the initiatory steps in organizing the State Conference in 1867, and the Connecticut Congregational Club, Dec. 18, 1876; projected and

with them.

He has published several sermons

vately printed, 1863, 2d ed. 1878; The Connection

on various subjects. ofthe Church of England with Early Amencan Col PERRY, George Qresley, Church of England; onization, Portland, 1863; Bishop Seabury and the b. at Churchill, Somerset, Dec. 21, 1820; scholar “Episcopal Recorder" a Vindication, privately of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 1837; gradu printed, 1863; A Century of Episcopacyzn Portland ated B.A. (second-class classics) 1840, M.A. (Lin (a sketch of the history of the Episcopal Church in coln'College) 1843; was fellow of Lincoln College, Portland, Me., from the organization of St. Paul's, 1842—52, in which was tutor, 1847—52; master of Falmouth, Nov. 4, 1763, to the year 1883), Portland, the schools, 1847-48; ordained deacon 1844, priest 1863; Documentary History of the Protestant-Episco al Church in the United States 0 America (contain 1845; has been rector of Waddington, Lincoln shire, since 1852; rural dean of Longobohy; canon ing numerous hitherto un 11 lished documents and prebendary of Milton Manor in Lincoln Ca concerning the Churcn 'in onnecticut), Francis thedral since 1861; proetor for diocese of Lincoln, L. Hawks and William Stevens Perry editors, 1867—81; proctor in the Convocation of Canter New York, 1863—64, 2 vols.; Lituryic Worship. bur . He is a moderate Anglican. He is the Sermons on the Book of Common Prayer, by Bishop: ant or of History of the Church of England from and Clergy of the Protestant-Episcopal Church, New the Death of Elizabeth to the Present Century, Lon York, 1864 (edited, the course p anned, and one don, 1861—64, 3 vols.; Victor: 0 Tale of the Great of the sermons delivered, b William Stevens Persecution, 1864; Life of Bishop Grosseteste, 1865; Perr ); A Ale/norial of the co. Thomas blather History of the Crusades, 1865, 3d ed. 1872; Croy Smit , D.D., privately printed, 1866; A History land Abbey, 1867; Christian Fathers, 1870; V0.1: of the Book of Common Prayer, with a Rationale of errlesue Anglicanw, 1870; Student's blunual of its Oflices, by Francis Proctor (with an introduc English Church History, part i. 1881, part ii. 1877, tory chapter on the History of the American Liturgy, 3d ed. 1885; Life of St. Hugh, Bishop of Lincoln, b William Stevens Perry), New York, 1868, new ed. London and New York, 1881; Questions on the 1879; The Refimnation in England, 1886. PERRY, Right Rev. William Stevens, S.T.D. Life and Labors of the Great A ostle, 1869; The (Trinity College, Hartford, Conn., 1869); LL.D Churchman’s Year-Book, Hartfor , 1870: do., 1871; (William and Mary College, W illiamsbnrg, Va., Historical Collections of the American Colonial 1876), D-O-L. (University of Bishops' College, Church, vol. i., Virginia, 1871; do., vol. ii., Penn Lennoxville, Can., 1885), Episcopalian, bishop of sylvania, 1872; do., vol iii., Massachusetts, 1873; Iowa; b. at Providence, 1t.1., Jan. 22, 1832; do., vol. iv.. Maryland, 1878; do., vol. v., Dela graduated at Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass., ware, 1878; Lifi." Lessons mm the Book of Proverbs, 1854; studied theology first at the Alexandria New York, 1872, 4th e . 1885; A Sunday-school Theological Seminary, Va., then privately with Experiment, 1874, 3d ed. 1877; Handbook of the Rev. Drs. A. H. Vintou, Boston, and J. S. Stone, General Convention, 1874, 4th ed. 1881; Journals Brookline, Mass; became assistant minister at of the General Convention, 1785 to 1885, 3 vols.; St. Paul's, Boston, Mass, 1857; rector of St. Historical Notes and Documents illustrating the Or Luke's, Nashua, N .H., 1858; of St. Stephen’s, ganization of the Protestant-Egisctnml Church m Portland, Me., 1861; of St. Michael’s, Litchfield, the United States of America, 1 74; The Re-umon Conn., 1864; of Trinity, Geneva, N.Y., 1869; Con erence at Bonn, 1875. A Personal Narrative, president of Hobart College, Geneva, N.Y., April, 187 ; The American Cathedral, 1877; Mission:

1876; bishop, Se t. 10, 1876.

He was deputy and llIissionary Bishoprics in the American Church

from New Ilamps ire to the General Convention, 1859; from the diocese of Maine, 1862, at which convention he was made assistant secretary; suc ceeded to the secretaryshi , 1865; was elected

(a paper read before the Church Congress held

at Stoke-upon-Trent, Eng., October, 1875), pri

vately printed, 1877; Scri tural Reasons or the Use of Forms of Prayer, avenport, 187 ; The secretary to the House of C erical and Lay Depu Second Lambcth Conference : a Personal Narrative, ties in the General Convention, 1868, 1871, and 1879; A Brief Account of the Proceedings of the

PETERKIN.

167

PHILLIPS.

General Convention held in the City of Boston 1877, ical, dogmatic, and liberal school of Bear. He New York, 1880; Some Summer Days Abroad, is the author of Die Religion, ihr Wesen und ihre Davenport, 1880; Ober-A mmergau in 1875 and 1880, Gesc/iichte, Leipzig, 1869, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1878; rivately printed, 1881 ; Easter with the Poets, Bland and Religion, gekrb'nte Preisschri/l, Ilaarlem, gaven rt, 1881; The Church’s Year, Davenport, 1870; Der Paulinismus, Leipzig, 1873; F. G. Fichte. 1881; atechetical Instruction, with an introduction, Lebcnshilil eines ileutschen Denkers und Patrioten, 1882; The Church’s Growth and the Church’s Needs Stuttgart, 1877; Religionsphilosophie aufgeschichl in Iowa, 1882; Griswold College: Shall it be built licher Grunillaye, Berlin, 1878, 2d ed. 1883-84, 2 u ! a few words to Churchmen, 1883; A Pastoral vols.; Zur reliyiii'sen Versta'ndigung, 1879; Grund about the Lenten fast, 1883; Historical Sketch of riss der christlichen Glaubens- und Sittenlehre, 1880, the Protestant-Episcopal Church, 1784-1884, New 3d ed. 1886; Lectures on the In uence of the A as York, 1884; A Discourse on the Centenary of the tle Paul on the Development of hristianity (Hib rt Consecration of Bishop Seabury, 1884; The Election Lectures for 1885), London, 1885. of the First Bishop of Connecticut, an historical - PHELPS, Austin, D.D. (Amherst College, Mass., review, 1885; The lilen and illensurcs of the Massa

1856), Congregationalist; b. in West Brookfield,

chusetts Conventions of 1784—85, a centenary dis course, Boston, 1885; The History of the American Episcopal Church, 1587—1888, vol. i., The Planting and Growth of the American Colonial Church, 1587—1783. Boston, 1885; do.,vol. ii., The Organi zation and Progress of the A merican Church, 1783— 1888, Boston, 1885; Ten Episcopal Addresses,

Mass., Jan. 7, 1820; graduated at the University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1837; was pastor of Pine-street Church, Boston, Mass., 1842—48; and professor of sacred rhetoric in Andover glass.)

1877-86. PETERKIN, Right Rev. George William, D.D. (Ken on College, Gambier, O., and Washington

and lies University, Lexington, Va., both 1878), Episcopalian, first bishop of West Virginia; b. at Clear Spring, Md., March 21, 1841; studied at

the University of Virginia, Charlottesville, 1858 59; graduated at the Theological Seminary of Vir mia, near Alexandria, 1868; ordained deacon 186 , riest 1869; became rector of St. Stephen’s Churc , Culpepper, Va., 1869 ; of. Memorial Church, Baltimore, Mdl, 1873; consecrated bishop,

1878. PETERS, George Nathaniel Henry, Lutheran (Wittenberg Synod); b. at New Berlin, Union County, Penn., Nov. 30, 1825; graduated at Wit

tenberg College, Springfield, 0., 1850; pastor at Woodbury, Springfield, Xenia, and Plymouth, 0.,

but long since retired.

lie is a conservative pre

millenarian; and, besides numerous articles, has

Theological Seminary, 184849. He haspu lished The Still Hour, Boston, 1859; Hymns and Chairs,

Andover, 1860; The New Birth, Boston, 1867; Sabbath Hours, 1870; Studies of the Old Testament, 1879; The Theory of Preaching, 1881; film and Books, 1882; lily Portfolio, 1882; English Style, 1883; llily Study, 1885; and numerous articles. PHELPS, Sylvanus Dryden, D.D. Madison University, Hamilton, N.Y., 1854), Baptist; b. at Sufiield, Conn., May 15, 1816; graduated at Brown Universit , Providence, R.I., 1844; at Yale Divin

itty Schoo , New Haven, Conn., 1847; was

astor

0 First Baptist Church, New Haven, onn., 1846—74; of Jefferson-street Church, Providence, R.I., 1874-76; and since has been proprietor and editor of The Christian Secretary, Hartford, Conn. lie has published Eloquence of Nature, and other Poems, Hartford, 1842; Sunlight and Hearthlight (poems), New York, 1856; Holy Land: a Year’s Tour, 1863, republished under title, Bible Lands, Chicago, 1869, 11th ed. 1877; The Poet's Song for the Heart and the Home, 1867; Rest Days in a Journeon Bible Lands.- Sermons prcached in the

published, as the result of thirty 'ears' labor, The Four Quarters of the Globe, 1886. Theocratic Kingdom of our Lord jesus Chrisl, New PHILLIPS, Philip, Methodist layman; b. in York, 1884, 3 vols. Chautauqua County, N.Y., Aug. 13, 1834; brought PETERS, John Punnett, Ph-D. (Yale College, up on the farm of a neighbor; early attracted New Haven, Conn., 1876), Episcopalian; b, in attention by his singing, received his first musical New-York Cit ', Dec. 16, 1852; graduated at Yale education at the country singing-school, and later College, New aven, Conn., A.B., 1873; studied from Dr. Lowell Mason; began his first singing theology at Yale Divinity School, and Oriental school at Alleghany, N.Y., Ill 1853; conducted languages at Berlin (1879-81) and Leipzig (1882 such schools subsequently in adjacent towns and 83); was tutor in Yale, 1876—79; ordained priest, cities. His parents were Baptists, and he was 1877; chaplain of American Episcopal Church at one himself from 1852 to 1860; but in 1860 he Dresden, 1881—82; assistant minister at St. Mi and his wife (whom he had married that year) chael’s Church, New-York City, 1883-84; and since 'oined the Methodist Church at Marion, 0., and ' September, 1884, has been professor of Old-Testa ave ever since been in that denomination. He ment languages and literature in the Protestant brought out his first musical publication, Early Episcopal Divinity School, Philadelphia, Penn. Blossoms, in 1860, and sold twenty thousand copies 11c translated Miiller's Political Ilistory of Recent of it. In 1861 he moved to Cincinnati, and opened Times, New York, 1883; and edited, with Rev. a music-store. His next book, Zilusical Leaves, Cin E. T. Bartlett, The Scriptures for Young People, cinnati, 1862, sold to the extent of seven hundred '

1886.

thousand copies.

Durin the war he entered vig

PFLEIDERER, Otto, D.D. honoris causa, Jena, orously into the work 0 the Christian Commis 1870), German Protestant; . at Stetten, near sion, and raised much money for it by his Home Cannstatt, Wiirtemberg, Sept. 1, 1839; studied Songs, and his personally conducted “ services of

under Baur at Tubingen, 1857—61 ; became pastor song" in different parts of the country.

He then

at lieilbronn, 1868; superintendent at Jena 1870, issued The Singing Pilgrim, and since other books. and the same year ordinary professor of theology, In 1866 his music-store in Cincinnati was burned, and Kirchenrath; went to Berlin as professor of and he moved his business to New York. In 1868

theology, 1875. He belongs to the historical, crit he first visited England, and successfully held eer

168

PHILPOTT.

PIRIE.

vices of song in all parts of the United Kingdom.

PIERCE, Right Rev. Henry Niles, D.D- (Uni repared The American Sacred Son ster for versit of Alabama, Tuscaloosa, 1863), LL.D. the ritish Sunday-school Union, of whic eleven ( W ilham and Mary College, Williamsburg, Va., hundred thousand copies have been sold. He has 1869), Episcopalian, bishop of Arkansas; b. at since held his praise and Bible-reading services in l’nwtucket, ILL, Oct. 19, 1820; raduated at all parts of the world. He is the only man who Brown University, Providence, R. ., 1842; was He

has belted the entire globe with his voice in song,

rector of St. John's, Mobile, Ala., 1857-68; of

conducting 574 services during the journey. See St. Paul’s, Springfield, 111., 1868—70; consecrated PHILIP PHILLIPs: Sony Pilgrimage around and bishop, 1870. Besides occasional sermons, essays,

throughout the World, with biographical sketch by addresses, etc., he has written The Agnostic, and Alexander Clark, Chicago, 1880, London, 1883.

PHILPOTT, Right Rev. Henry, D.D.

Cam

other Poems, New York, 1884.

PIERSON, Arthur Tappan, D.D. (Knox College,

bridge, 1847), lord bishop of Worcester, C urch Galesburg, 111., 1874), Presbyterian; b. in New of England; b. at Chichester, Nov. 17, 1807; educated at St. Catharine's College, Cambridge; graduated B.A. (senior wrangler, and Smith’s prizeman, and first-class classical tripos) 1829, M.A. 1832; ordained deacon 1831, priest 18213; was fellow of his college, assistant tutor, then tutor, and then was master with a canonry of Norwich annexed, 1815-60; chaplain to his late

York City, March 6, 1837; graduated at Hamilton College, Clinton. N.Y., 1857, and at Union The ological Seminary, New-York City, 1860; pastor at Bin hamton, N.Y., 1860; “"aterford, N.Y., 1803; etroit, Mich , 1869; Indianapolis, 1882;

and Philadelphia Bethany Church), 1883.

He

is a frequent contri utor to periodicals. PIGOU, Francis, D.D. (Trinity Colle e, Dublin, 1878), Church of England; b. at Bangien-Baden,

Royal Highness the Prince Consort, 1854—60; vice chancellor of the University of Cambridge, 1856— 58; consecrated bishop, 1861 ; has been smce 1861 clerk 0f the closet to the Queen; and is also pro vincial chaplain of Canterbury. a PICK, Bernhard, Ph.D. (University of New York City, 1877), Lutheran; b. at Kempen, Prussia, Dec. 19, 1842; educated at Breslau and Berlin; graduated at Union Theological Seminary, New York City, 1868; became pastor at New York, 1868; North Buffalo, N.Y., 1869; Syracuse, N.Y., 1870; Rochester, N.Y.,1874; Allegheny, Penn.,

German ', Jan. 8, 1832; educated at Trinity Col lege, Du lin; graduated B.A. 1853, divinity testi monium 1854, M.A. 1857, B.D. 1878; was or dained deacon 1855, priest 1856; curate of Stoke Talmage, Oxfordshire, 1855-56; chaplain to Bishop Spencer at Marbtnuf Chapel, Paris, 1856-58; curate of St. Philip, Regent Street, and of St. Mary, Kensin ton', London, 1858-60; perpetual curate of St. P ilip, Regent Street, London, 1860 69; vicar of Doncaster, 1869—75; rural dean of

Since 1872 he has been a constant contributor to McClintock and Strong's Cyclopedia, translated Delitzsch's Jewish Artisan Lifi: in the Time ofJesus, New York, 1883; is author of Luther as a Ilymnisl, Philadelphia, 1875; Jiitlisches Volkslcben :ur Zeil Jesu, Rochester, N.Y.,1880; Luther’s “Ein feste Bury” in Nineteen Languages, 1880, 2d ed. (in twenty-one languages) Chicago, 1883; Index to Lan e's Cormuentary on the Old "estament, New Yor ‘, 1882; and of articles in reviews, etc. PIEPER, Franz Augustus Otto, Lutheran (Mis souri S nod); b. at Carwitz, Pommerania, Ger many, une -7, 1852 ; graduated at North-western University, \Vatertown, \\'is., 1872, and at Con

held “missions " in England and America (1885), and many “ retreats." He is the author of Faith and Practice (sermons), London, 1865; Early Com~

Doncaster, 1870—75; honorar chaplain in ordi 1881. He became member of the German Oriental nary to the Queen, 1871-74; came chaplain in Society of HaIIe-Leipzig, 1877, and of the Society ordina , 1874; vicar and rural dean of Halifax, of Biblical Literature and Exegesis (U.S.A.),1881. 1875; canon of Ripon Cathedral, 1885. He has

cordia Seminar , St. Louis, Me., 1875; was pastor

at Manitowoc, Vis., 1875—78; and since has been professor of theology in Concordia Seminary. He is the author of Das Grundbekenntniss der evange lisclt-lutlzerischen Kirche, St. Louis, Mo., 1880. PIERCE, George Foster, D.D., bishop of the Methodist-Episcopal Church South; b. in Greene Count , Ga., Feb. 3, 1811; (1. near Sparta, Ga.,

munion,1877; Addresses to District Visitors and S un day-school Teachers, 1880; Addresses delivered on

Various Occasions, 1883. PIPER, Karl WiIhelm Ferdinand, German Prot estant; b. at Stralsund, May 7, 1811; studied at Berlin and Gottingen, 1829-33; was repeteut at C'o'ttingen, 1833; rival-docent at Berlin, 1840; professor extraordinary, 1842; and since 1849 director of the Christian Archaeolo ical Museum, which he had himself founded. mm 1850 to

1870 be edited the Euangelischer Kalender (Berlin); and has written much upon Christian archaeology, of which may be mentioned, Gescltichle des Oster festes, Berlin, 1845; Itlytliologie der christlicben Kirche, Weimar, 1847-51, 2 vols.; Einlcitung in die monumenlule Tlteologie, Gotha, 1867; Evan

gelischer Kalemler, Berlin, 1875.

s

PIRIE, Very Rev. William Robinson, D.D. (King’s College and University of Aberdeen, Sept. , 1881 ; he was the son of the famous Lovick 1846), rincipal of Aberdeen University, Church Pierce; studied law, but abandoned it for the min of Scotland; b. in the manse of Slains, Aberdeen istry, and in 1831 was received into the Georgia shire, July 20, 1804; d. at Chanonry, Old Aber Conference of the Methodist-Episcopal Church. deen, Nov. 3, 1885. He matriculated at King‘s After filling various important appointments in Colle e and University of Aberdeen, 1816, and South Carolina and Georgia, he became in 1848 atten ed all the classes, but did not graduate, it

president of Emory College, Ga., and so remained being unusual and almost useless at that time to until 1854, when he was elected a bishop.

He do so; became minister of Dyce, Aberdeenshire,

was a very influential man in his denomination. 1830; professor of divinity at Marischal College He was the author of Incidents 0 Western Travel, and University of Aberdeen, 1843; professor of edited by T. O. Summers, N ville, 1857; and divinity and church history in Aberdeen Uni numerous sermons. e versity, 1860; principal of the university, 1877.

169

PITCHER.

PLUMMER.

He was moderator of the General Assembly of the 1878, and suggested and aided in preparing the Church of Scotland, 1864; author of the Patronage Doctrinal Basis, which was unanimously adopted.

Abolition Act in Church of Scotland; first chair man of school board of Aberdeen under Education Act of 1872. He was a conservative in politics. He was the author of lnruiry inlo the Constitution of the Human Mintl, A erdeen, 1858; Natural

Theologi, Edinburgh, 1868; Philosophy of Chris

He introduced in the Southern General Assembly held at Atlanta, 6a., in 1882, resolutions to estab lish fraternity with the Northern Assembly, and aided in passage of the same. He favors the union

of American Presbyterians on the basis of con, sensus of Presbyterian creeds. He is the author

tianity, 872; pamphlets upon Position, Principles, of Ecce Deus Ilomo (published anonymously), Phil and Prospects of the Church of Scotland (Edin adelphia,1867; Christ, Teachern hlen, 1877, The burgh, 1884), and upon other church questions, New Life not the Higher Life, 1 78; contributions which went through many editions. to reviews (North-American, Presbyterian, Southern PITCHER, James, Lutheran; b. at Knox, Presbyterian, Southern, Homilelic), magazines ( Cath Albany County, N.Y., Oct. 11, 1845; graduated olic Presbyterian, Pulpit Treasury), and newspapers at llartwick Seminary, N.Y., 1869, and since (New-York Observer, Christian Observer, Presbyte

1872 has been president. PITRA, His Eminence Jean Baptiste, D.D., cardinal of the Roman-Catholic Church; b. at Champforgueil, near Autnn, Aug. 31, 1812; was early consecrated; taught rhetoric in the seminary at Autun; entered the order of St. Benedict, and lived in the abbey of Solesme. There he devoted himself to historical research. In 1858 he was sent by the Pope to Russia to study the Slavic litur , and on his return was in the service of the gopaganda. On March 18, 1863, he was

rian, New— York Evangelist) ,' Journal, Philadelphia. PLATH, Karl Heinrich Christian, Lic. Theol. (Berlin, 1869), Lutheran; b. at Bromberg, Sept. 8, 1829; educated at llalle (1849-52), 13011110852

53), and at Wittenberg Theological Seminary (1854-56); was preacher at Halle, and ymnasial teacher, 18:36-63; third secretary of t e Berlin

Mission, 1863-71 ; first secretary of Gossner's Mis

sion, Berlin, since 1871 ; 'vat-docent in University, 1869; titular rofessor,f883 He visited India in winter of 187l1-78 on behalf of Gossner's Mission. created a cardinal priest of the Holy Roman He is author of Leben des Freiherm con Canstein, Church; in 1869 he became librarian of the Halle, 1861; Sieben Zeugen des Herren aus allerlet Vatican; and in 1879 he was raised to the rank Voll', Berlin, 1867; Die Eru-t'ihlung (ler Volker im

of cardinal bishop of Frascati.

He is the author

of Histoire de Saint Leger, Paris, 1846; Vie du R. P. Libermann, 1855, 2d ed. 1873; Spicilegium Solesmense, 1852-60, 5 vols. (a monumental work of immense value, as it is a treasure-house of

hitherto unprinted documents relating to ecclesi astical history, the result of a visit to nearly all the great European libraries); Juris ecclesiastici Gracorum historia et monumenla, Rome, 1864; Triodion katanacticon, 1879 (these two volumes

Lichte tler illissionsgeschichte, 1867 ; Drci Neue Mis

sionsfragen, 1868; Die illissionsgctlanh'cn tles Frei herrn con Leibnilz, 1869; .Uissions-Stutlien, 1870', Die Berleulung der Atlantik-l’acifik Eisen/mhn fiir (Ins Ifeich Gottes, 1871; Die Krillurltistorische Be (leuttmq der Kolhsmission in Os‘lintllen, 1876; Goss ner's lllission unler Hindus and Kolhs um Neuyahr

1878, 1879; Nordinrlische filissionseindrucl'e, 1879, 2d ed. 1881; Eine Reise nach Inllien fiir kleine und grosse Leule heschrielien, 1880; 1Velche Slellung ha

are the result of four 'ears journeys and of special ben rlie Glieder der christlichen Kirche (lem modernen study since 1858, w en he was directed by the Judenthum gegenu'ber einzunehmen? 1881 ; Was ma Pepe to devote his attention to the ancient and modern canons of the Oriental churches); Hymno graphic de l'Eglise grec ue, 1867. PITZER, Alexander Zthite, D.D. (Arkansas Col lege, Ark., 1876), Presbyterian (Southern Church); b. at Salem, Roanoke County, Va, Sept. 14, 1834;

chen wir Christen mil unsern Judi-n? Nordlingen, 1881; Shakespeares Kaufinann t-on Venedig. Ein

Beitrag zum Verstt'indnisse tler Jutlenfrage, Greifs wald, 1883. PLUMB, Albert Hale, D.D. (Brown University, Providence, R.I., 1882), Congregationalism b. at

studied at Virginia Collegiate Institute (now Ro Gowanda, Erie County, N. '., Aug. 23, 1829; anoke College), 1848—51 ; graduated at Hampden graduated at Brown University, Providence, 3.1., Sidney College, Prince Edward County, Va., 1854; 1855, and at Andover Theolo ical Seminar , studied at Union Theological Seminary, Prince Mass., 1858; became pastor 0 First Church, Edward County, Va., 1854-55, and at Dauville Chelsea, Mass., 1858; and of Walnut-avenue Theological Seminary, Ky., 1855-57, and graduat Church, Boston Highlands, Mass., 1872. ed 1857; was pastor at Leavenworth, Kan., 1857

PLUMMER, Alfred, 0.0. (Durham, 1882),

61; Sparta, Ga., 1862—65; Liberty, Va., 1866—67; Church of England; b. at Heworth parsonage, on organized Central Presbyterian Church, \Vashing. the Tyne, Feb. 17, 1841; was Gifiord exhibitioner ton, D.C., in 1868, and has since been its astor; of Exeter College, Oxford; first-class in mod since 1875 has been professor of biblical istory erations in 1861; graduated B..\. (second-class and literature in Howard University in the same classics) 1863, M.A. (of Trinity College 1866; city. Since 1865 he has been a trustee of [lamp ordained deacon, 1866; fellow of Trinity olle e, den-Sidney College; since 1872, stated clerk of 1864-74; tutor and dean, 1867—74; master of t 0 presbyter of Chesapeake; since 1873, president schools, 1868; pro-proctor, 1873; master of Uni of the \ ashington-City Bible Society by annual versity College, Durham, 1874; senior proctor, unanimous re-election (was chairman of special 1877. In June, 1871, he bore the degree of D.D. committee of the society to report on the Canter by diploma sent by the University of Oxford to bury revision, and reported favorably; under his Dr. von Dollinger, one of whose last students he presidency the city has been twice canvassed); had been (1870 and 1872), and whom he had met since 1874, secre of the Washin ton-City at the Bonn re-union conferences of 1874 and

branch of the Evangelical Alliance. e was a 1875. Dr. Plummer translated Do'llinger's Fables member of the Prophetic Conference in NewYork, respecting the Popes, London, 1871 ; Prophecies and

PLUMPTRE.

170

PORTER.

the Prophetic Spirit, 1873; and Hi pol ms and Col listus, Edinburgh, 1876 (each with ditional ori

deacon 1857, priest 1858; was rector of Kilmoylan and Cummer, Tuam, 1858-64; chaplain and private ginal matter); and has also ublished Intemperate secretary to the bisho of Tuam, and treasurer Criticism, Durham, 1879; an written on SS. Peter of St. Patrick's CatlIBLil‘fll, Dublin, 1864—67; re and Jude, in Ellicott’s Commentary, London, 1879; centor of St. Patrick's, 1869-77; consecrated 0rd on St. John’s Gospel (1880, 2d ed. 1884) and Epis bishop of Meath, 1876; translated to archbish tles (1883), in The Cambridge Bible; on St. John’s opric of Dublin, 1884. POOR, Daniel Warren, D.D- (College of New Gospel. in Cambridge Greek Testament, 1882; and the Historical Introduction in The Pulpit Commen-‘ Jersey, Princeton, 1857), Presbyterian ; b. at Tilli tury, London, 1880. pally, Ceylon, Aug. 21, 1818; graduated at Am PLUMPTRE, Very Rev. Edward Hayes, D.D.i herst (Mass.)C0lle e, 1837; studied the next two (Glasgow, 1875), Church of England; b. in Lon years in Andover ( lass.) Theological Seminary; don, Aug. 6. 1821; was scholar of University Col was pastor (Congreggtional) at Fairhaven, Mass, lege, Oxford: graduated B.A. (double first-class) 1843—49; Newark, 1 .J. (Presbyterian), 1849—69; 18H, .\I.A. 1847. He was fellow of Braseuose and at Oakland, Cal., 1869-71; professor of College, 1814-47; assistant preacher at Lincoln's church history in the San Francisco (Cal.) The Inn, 1851—58; select preacher at Oxford, 1851—53, ological Seminary, 1871—76; and since has been 1864—66, 1872—73; chaplain of King‘s College, corresponding secretary of the Presbyterian Board London, 1847-68; professor of pastoral theology of Education, Philadelphia. lle translated and there, 1853-63; dean of Queen's College, Lon edited, in connection with Dr. Wing, Kling's com don, 1855-75; rebendary of Portpool, in St. mental-y on Corinthians in the American edition Paul‘s Cathedra , 1863—81; professor of exegesis of Lange, New York, 1868. POPE, William Burt, D.D- (Edinburgh, 1876), in King‘s Colle e, London, 1863-81; examining chaplain to the ishop of Gloucester and Bristol, Methodist; b. at llorton, N.S., Feb. 19, 1822; 1865-67; Boyle lecturer, 1866-67; rector of Pluck studied theology at Richmond College, Eng.; ley, Kent, 1869-73; Grinfield lecturer on the Sep from 1841 to 1867 was a Methodist pastor; and tua. int at Oxford, 1872-74; examiner in school since 1867 has been professor of theology in Dids of t eology at Oxford, 1872-73; vicar of Bickley, bury College, Manchester. In 1877 he was presi Kent, 1873—81; principal of Queen's College, dent of the British “'esleyan Conference. He is London, 1875—77; examining chaplain to the late the author of a translation of Stier's Words of the archbishop of Cauterbur , 1879—82. On Dec. 21, Lord Jesus, and of the Risen Saviour, Edinburgh, 10 1881, he was installed can of Wells. He was vols. ; also of Discourses on the Kingdom and Reign a member of the Old-Testament company of 0 Christ, London, 1869; Person of Christ (Fernley ecture), 1st and 2d ed. 1875; A Compendium of revisers, 1870—74. He has been a frequent con tributor to theological and literary journals. In Christian Theology, 1875-76, 3 vols.; The Prayers Smith‘s Dictionaries he wrote many articles; for of St. Paul, 1876; Discourses, chiefly on Lordship The Bible (Speaker’s) Commentary he wrote the of the Incarnate Redeemer, 1st to 3d ed. 1880; comments on The Book of Proverbs (1873); for Sermons, Addresses, and Charges of a Year, 1878; Bishop Ellicott’s New-Testament Commentary for A Higher Catechism of Theology, 1883, 2d ed. 1884. English Readers, those on the first three Gospels, PORTER, Josias Leslie, D.D.(Edinburgh,1864), the Acts, and Second Corinthians (1877); for the LL.D. (Glas ow, 1864), D-Litt. (Queen‘s Univer same‘s Old-Testament Commentary, those on Isaiah, sity, Irelan , 1881), Presbyterian; b. at Burt, Jeremiah, and Lamentations (1883-84); for The County Done ~al, Ireland, Oct. 4, 1823; graduated

Cambridge Bible, those on Ecclesiastes, James, Peter, at Glasgow, .A. 1842, M.A. 1843; studied the olo y at the Free Church College and University, tary on the New Testament, those on First and bot Edinburgh, 1843—45; in the Presbyterian Second Timothy (1883). He edited The Bible Edu~ Church of England, pastor at Newcastle-on-Tyne, cator, 1875. He has likewise published The Call 1846-49; missionary of the Presbyterian Church ing of a Illedical Student 4 sermons), 1849; The of Ireland in Damascus, 1849-59; professor of Study of Theology and the Iinistry of Souls (3 ser biblical criticism in the Assembl 's College, Bel mons), 1853; King’s College Sermons, 1860; Dan fast, Ireland, 1860-77; appointe by the British gers Past and Present, 1862; Sophocles (translation), Parliament commissioner of education in Ireland, 1865, 2d ed. 1867; ‘Eschylus (translation), 1868; 1878; and by the Queen, president of Queen's St. Paul in Asia Illinor and the Syrian Antioch, College, Belfast, and senator of the Queen's Uni 1877; The Epistles to the Seven Churches, 1877, 2d versity, 1879; and in 1880 senator of the Royal ed. 1879; lllovements in Religious Thoughl, 1879; University of Ireland. He was moderator of the Biblical Studies, 1870,4th ed. 1884; Introduction to Irish General Assembly, 1875; was largely en~ the New Testament, 1883; Things New and Old, gaged in preparing the great scheme of interme 1884; Theology and Life (sermons), 1884; Spirits diate education in Ireland, 1878-79, and in fram in Prison, and other Studies on Life after Death, ing the constitution and the educational courses 1884, 3d thousand 1885; Life and Let/ers of Thomas of the Royal University, 1881-84. He has trav- -

and Jude. and for Dr. Schafi's Popular Commen

Ken,

of Bath and Wells, 1888, 2 vols.

PLUNK T, Right Hon. and Most Rev. William Conyngham, Lord, D.D. (Trinit College, Dublin, 1876), lord archbishop of Dub in, Glendalough, and Kildare, Church of Ireland, second son of Lord Plunket; b. in Dublin, Ireland, in the ear 1828; succeeded to the title on the death 0 his

father in 1871; graduated B.A. at Trinit Col

elled very extensively in Palestine, Syria, Arabia, Asia Minor, Turkey, Egypt, North Africa, Europe, and America, 1849-80. He is the author of Five Years in Damascus, with Travels and Researches in Lebanon, Palmyra, and IIauran, London, 1855, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1870; Hand-book or Syria and Palestine (Murray's), 1858, 2 vols., 8d ed. 1875; The Pentateuch and the Gospels, Edinburgh, 1864;

lege, Dublin, 1853, M.A. 1864; was or ained The Giant Cities of Bashan, and Holy

laces of

PORTER.

171

PRENTISS .

Syria, 1865; The Life and Times of Henry Cooke, College, Hartford, Conn., 1838), LL.D. (Hobart Col D.D., LL.D. (his father-in-law), London, 1871, lege, Geneva, N.Y., 1856), D.C.L. (Oxford, 1860), 33d ed. Belfast, 1877; The Pew and Study Bible, Episcopalian, bishop of New York; b. at Beeklnan 1876; numerous articles in the Bibliotheca Sacra, (now Lagrange), Dutchess County, N.Y., Feb. 9, Andover, U.S.A.; Journal of Sacred Literature,

1802; graduated at Union Colle e, Schenectady,

London; Smith's Dictionary of the Bible; Kitto’s N.Y., 1820; was rector at Saco, 1\ e., 1828-33; at Cyclopedia of Biblical Literature, ed. \V. L. Alex St. Peter's, Albany, 1833-54; provisional bishop ander; Encyclopedia Britannica, 8th ed.; numer of New York 1854-61, bishop 1861. He has pub a ous pamphlets, reviews, and lectures. He edited lished numerous sermons, charges, etc. POWER, Frederick Dunglison, Disci is; b. near Kitto’s Bible Readings, Edinburgh, 1866; and Yorktown, York County, Va., Jan. 23, 851 ; grad Brown’s Bible, London, 1873. PORTER, Noah, D.D- (University of New-York uated at Bethany College, Bethany, \1'. Va., 1871 ; City 1858, Edinb. 1886), LL-D. (Western Reserve became pastor at Charlottesville, Va., 1874; ad College,0., 1870; Trinity College, Hartford, Conn., junct professor of ancient languages, Bethany 1871), Congregationalist; b. at Farmington, Conn., College, 1874; pastor Vermont-avenue Christian

Dec. 14, 1811; graduated at Yale College, New Church, Washington, D.C. (the late President He was chaplain of the mar School, New Haven, 1831—33; tutor at Yale, Forty-seventh Congress.

Haven, Conn., 1831; was master of Hopkins Gram— Garfield’s church), 1875.

PRATT, Lewellyn, D.D.(1Villiams College, \Vil 1833—35; pastor at New Milford, Conn., 1836—43; at Springfield, Mass., 1843-46; Clark vrofessor of liamstown, Mass., 1877), Congregationalist: b. in

metaphysics and moral hilosophy at 1 ale Colle e,

Essex, Conn., Aug. 8,1832; graduated at Williams

1846-71 ; president of Yale College, 1871—86.

He College, Williamstown, Mass., 1852; became pro is the author of Historical Discourse at Farmington, fessor of natural science, National College, Wash Nov. 4, 1840 (commemoratin two-hundredth an ington, D.C., 1865; of Latin, Knox College, Gales niversary of its settlement), Hartford, 1841; The burg, Ill., 1869; pastor at North Adams, Mass., Educational Systems of the Puritans and Jesuits 1871; professor of rhetoric at Williams College, compared, New York, 1851; The Human Intellect, 1876; professor of practical theology at Hartford 1868, 3d ed. 1876; Books and Reading, 1870, 6th

(Conn.) Theological Seminary, 1880.

He has

ed. 1881; American Colleges and the American published various magazine and review articles. Public, 1870, 2d ed. 1878; Elements of Intellectual

PREOER, Johann Wilhelm, D.D. (Erlan en,

Science, 1871, 2d ed. 1876; Sciences of Nature 1874), German Protestant; b. at Schweinfurt, ug. versus the Science of Man, 1871; Evangeline: the 25, 1827; studied at Erlangen and Berlin; became Place, the Story, and the Poem, 1882; Science and professor in the Munich Protestant preachers' sem Sentimenl,1882; The Elements of liloral Science, inary, 1850; and since 1851 has been professor of Theoretical and Practical, 1885; Bishop Berkeley, religion and history in the Munich ymnasium. 1885; Kant's Ethics, a Critical Exposition, Chi In 1868 he was elected a member of t e Bavarian cago, 1886. He was the principal editor of the Academy of Sciences. He is the author of Die revised editions of Webster’s Unabridged Diction Gesch ichte der Lehre vom geistlichen Amte auf Grund der Geschichte der Rechtfertigungslehre, Nbrdlingen, ary, Springfield, Mass., 1864 and 1880. POST, George Edward, M.D. (Universit of 1857; 11Iatlhias Flacius Illyricus und seine Zeit, Er New-York City, 1860), Presbyterian; b. in blew langen, 1859-61, 2 vols.; Die Briefe Heinrich Suso’s York City, Dec. 17, 1838; raduated at the New nach ein. Handschrifi des X V. Jahrh., Leipzig, 1867; York Free Academy (now t e College of the City Dantes Matelda, 1873; Das Evangelium teternum and of New York), 1854; studied medicine; gradu Joachim von Floris, 1874; Geschichte der deutschen ated at the Union Theological Seminary, New tllystilt' im illittelalter, 1874—81, 2 vols. ; Beitriige :ur York City, 1861; was chaplain in the United-States Geschichte der Waldesier, Miinchen, 1875; Tractat Army, 1861—63; from 1863 till 1868 was a mis des David von Augsburg tiber die Waldesier, 1878; sionary at Tripoli, Syria; and since has been pro Beitrdge u. Erb'rterungen zur Geschichte (les Deutschen fessor of surgery in the Protestant College at Reiches in den Jahren 188044, 1880; Ueber die Beirut. He contributed to the American edition Anfitnge d. lcirchenpolitischen Kampfes unter Lud of Smith’s Dictionary of the Bible, and is an author wig dem Baier, 1882. PRENTISS, George Lewis, D.D. (Bowdoin Col~ ity in biblical natural history. POTTER, Right Rev. Henry Codman, D.D. lege, Brunswick, Me., 1854), Presbyterian; b. at (Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1865; Trini Gorham, Me., May 12, 1816; graduated at Bow ty College, Hartford, Conn., 1883), LL-D. (Union doin Colle e, Brunswick, Me., 1835, and was as

College, Schenectad ', N.Y., 1881), Episcopalian,

sistant in (gorham Academy, 1836-37. He studied

assistant bishop of ew York; b. at Schenectady, theology at the universities of Halle and Berlin N.Y., May 25, 1835; graduated from the Protest (1839—41), enjoying the friendship of Tholuck in ant-Episcopal Theological Seminary of Virginia, the former place; and became astor of the South 1857 : became rector of Christ Church, Greens Trinitarian Church, New Bed ord., Mass., Aprll, ‘ bur h, Penn., 1857; St. John’s Church, Troy, N.Y., 1845. In April, 1851, he was installed astor of 185 ; assistant minister of Trinity Church, Bos the Mercer-street Presbyterian Church, ew~York ton, 1866; rector of Grace Church, New-York City, City; resi ed on account of _ill health in the for the 1888; assistant bishop of New York (with the spring of 1 58, and sought rest 1n Euro right of succession), October, 1883. He has pub next two years. On his return, the “ hurch of lished Sisterhoods and Deaconesses at Home and the Covenant,” Murray Hill, New~York City, was Abroad, New York, 1871; Gates of the East, a gathered by him; and he remained its pastor from Winter in Egypt and Syria, 1876; Sermons of the the spring of 1862 until April, 1873, when he re signed to become Skinner and McAlpin professor City, 1881. POTTER, Right Rev. Horatio, D.D- (Trinity of pastoral theology, church polity, and mission

PRESSENSE.

172

PRIME.

work, in Union Theolo ical Seminary, New-York at Trinity College, Hartford, Conn , 1843; entered City; and this position enow occupies. Besides the Protestant-Episcopal ministry, 1846; became numerous sermons, addresses, and articles in peri a Roman Catholic, 1849, and priest 1850; do odicals, he has published A Memoir of Seargent S. mestic prelate of his Holiness, 1881; and is Prentiss (his brother), New York. 1855, 2 vols., now vicar-general and chancellor of the diocese new ed. 1879; A Discourse in hiemory of Thomas of New York, and parish priest of St. Ann’s. He Harvey Skinner, D.D.,LL.D.,1871; The Life and is the author of Ark of the Covenant, Discourses upon the Joys, Sorrows, antl Glories of the .llother Letters 0 Elizabeth Prentiss (his wife), 18812. PRE SENSE, Edmond (Dchault) do, D.D. (hon., of God, New York, 1860; Life of Mary dlagdalen, Breslau 1869, Montauban 1876, Edinburgh 1884 , 1861; Sermons for the Seasons, 1864; Lectures on

French Protestant; b. in Paris, Jan. 24, 182 ; Christian Unity, 1866; Purgatorian lllanual, 1867', studied arts at the University of Paris; theology Reason and Revelation, 1868; Christ and the Church, under Vinet at Lausanne (1842—45), and under 1870; Lectures upon the Devotion to the Sacred Tholuck and Neander at Halls and Berlin (1846 Heart of Jesus Christ, 18—; The Vicar of Christ, 47); was pastor of the Free Evangelical Congre 18—; The Divine Sanctuary: Series 0 fiferlitation gation of the 'l'aitbout at Paris, 1847-70; deputy upon the tiles! Sacred Heart ofJesus, 878; Divine to the National Assembly from the Department of Paraclete, 1880; Protestantism and the Bible, 1880; the Seine, 1871—76; elected a life senatorof France, Protestantism and the Church, 1882: God and Reason, 1884; Watch on Calvary, 1885. e

1883. He is president of the Synodical Commission of the Free Church of France, in whose organiza

PRIME, Edward Dcrr Griffin, D.D. Jefierson

tion he took a rominent part, and active in the College, Canonsbur , Penn., 1857), Pres )yterian'. Evangelical Alliance and in the evangelization of b. at Cambridge, 1 .Y., Nov. ‘2, 1814; graduated France. He is a chevalier of the Legion of Honor. Since 1854 he has edited the Revue chre'tienne, Paris, which he founded. Of his numerous pub lications may be mentioned, Conferences sur le christianisme tlans son application our questions so ciales, Paris, 1849; Du catholicisme en France, 1851; Le Re'tlempteur, 1854, 2d ed. 186- (English trans., The Redeemer, Discourses, Edinburgh, 1864, Bos ton, 1867; German trans., Der Erlbser, Gotha, 1883; also in Swedish and Dutch); La Famille chre'tienne, 1856, 2d ed. 18—(German trans., Leip zig, 1864); Histoire des trois remiers siecles de l‘E lise chre'tienne, 1858—77, 4 v0 s. (German trans. by Ed. Fabarius, Leipzig, 1862—78, 6 parts; Eng lish trans. by Annie llarwood, London and New York, 1869—78, 4 vols.); Discours religieur, 1859; L'Ecole critique et Jesus Christ, 1863; Le pays (18

at Union Colle e, Schenectady, N.Y., 1832. and at Princeton ( .J.) Theolo 'cal Seminary, 1838; waspastoratScotchtown,N.

.,1839-51; American

cha lain at Rome, winter of 1854-55; since 1853

has

en co-editor of The New- York Observer. He

has published Around the World, New York, 1872 gaveral editions); Forty Years in the Turkish

mpire (memoirs of Dr. William Goodell), 1875, 6th ed. 1883. PRIME, Samuel lreneus, D.D. (Hampden Sid

ney College, Va., 1854 Fresh terian; b. at Balls~ ton, Saratoga County, .Y., I\ov. 4,1812; d. while on a vacation trip, at Manchester, Vt., Saturday,

July 18, 1885. He was educated in the academy at Cambridge, N.Y., and at \Villiams College, Williamstown, Mass.; graduated from the latter,

1829; and studied theolo at Princeton (N.J.) l'Evangile, 1864, 3d ed. 187- (English trans., The Theological Seminary, 18 ~3-33. Ile ever after Land of the Gospel, Notes of a Journey in the East, London, 1865); L'Eglise ct la Re'volutionfrancaise, 1864, 2d ed. 1867 (En lish trans., Religion and the Reign of Terror; or, The Church during the French Revolution, trans. by J. P. Lacroix, New York,

wards remained a firm friend and active supporter

of his literary and of his theological alma mater.

He was pastor at Ballston Spa 1883—35, and at Matteawan, N.J., 1837-40. He became editor of The New- York Observer in 1840, and con 1868; by T. Stroyau, London, 1869) ; Je'sus Christ, tinued to occupy this position till his death, son tem s, so vie, son cuvre, 1866, 7th ed. 1884 being at the same time the chief proprietor of (English trans. by Annie Harwood, London, 1866, this old and influential family paper, which is 4th ed. 1871; German trans. by Ed. Fabarius, read in all parts of the United States, as well Halle, 1866); Etudes e'vanye'li ues, 1867-68, 2 series as in many reading-rooms of Europe. He was gEnglish trans. by Annie arwood, llIystery of for some time corresponding secretary and one ufl‘ering, and other Discourses, London, 1868; Ger of the directors of the American Bible Society, man trans., Evangelischc Studien, Halle, 1869, 2d corresponding secretary of the Evangelical Alli ed. 1884) ; La vraie Liberte'(four discourses), 1869; ance, president of Wells College, and a trustee Rome and Italy at the O ening of the (Ecumenical of Williams Colle e. He took an active and lead Council (trans. from the ‘rench), New York, 1870; ing part in all he affairs of the Presbyterian: Le Concile du Vatican, son histoire et ses consequences Church, and in the Christian and philanthropic politiques et religieuses, 1872 (German trans. by enterprises of the age. He repeatedlv visited Ed. Fabarius, Dos Vaticanische Concil, No'rdlingen, Europe. He wrote a number of boolzs which 1872) ; La liberte' reli ieuse en Europe tlepuis 1870, had an extraordinary circulation at home and 1874 ; Le tlevoir, 187 ; La question eccle'siastitlue en abroad (see list below). Among these we men 1877, 1878; L'apostolat missionnaire, 1879; Etudes tion Travels in Europe and the East; The Bible in contem oraines, 1880 (English trans. by A. H. the Levant,- The Alhambra and the Kremlin: Life Holm en, Contemporary Portraits, New York, 1880); 0 Samuel F. B. hlorse, the Irenteus Letters (from Les on'gines, 1882 (English trans., Study of Origins; he New- York Observer); and especially the Power Problems of Being and Duty, London, 1883; Ger of Prayer (1859, enlarged 1873), and Prayer and man trans. by Ed. Fabarius, Die Urspritnge, Halle, its Answer (1882). The Irenazus Letters are unique,

1884 .

and show an extraordinary faculty of clothmg

PEESTON, Thomas Scott, Roman Catholic; every-day topics and experiences with a fresh

b. at Hartford, Conn., July 23, 1824; graduated interest, and extracting from them lessons of prac

173

PRIM.

PUENJ ER.

He left a third series, of an auto through several editions: The Old White Meeting biographical character, which were published after house, or Reminiscences of a Country Congregation,

tical wisdom.

his death (in The New- York Observer, 1886).

New York, 1845; Life in New York, 1845; Annals

Dr. Prime was an indefatigable worker till of the English Bible, abridged from Anderson, and within a few days of his death; and hardly a week continued to the Present Time, 1849; Thoughts on passed without one of his Irenceus Letters, so highly the Death ofLillle Children, 1850; Travels in Europe prized by the readers of the Observer. His health, and the Last, 1885; Power of Prayer (history of owever, began to fail some years before his the Fulton-street prayer-meeting, New-York City), death. With the Evangelical Alliance of America, founded in 1866, he was closely identified almost from the beginning. He attended the fifth Gen eral Conference at Amsterdam in 1867, read there the report on Religion in America, prepared by

1859; The Bible in the Levant; or, the Life and Letters of the Rev. C. N. Righter, Agent of the American Bible Society in the Levant, 1859; Letters from Switzerland, 1860; Memoirs of the Rev. Nicho las Murray, D.D. (Kirwan), Boston, 1862; Fire

Years of Prayer [in the Fulton-street pra er B. Smith, and extended an meeting] with the Answers, New York, 1864; alk invitation to the European Alliances to hold the ing with God, Life hill with Christ, 1872; Songs of sixth General Conference in the city of New York. the Soul, gathered out of many Lands and Ages, The invitation was cordially accepted. On his 1873; Alhambra and the Kremlin, Journey from the late Dr. Hen

return from Europe, he was elected one of the rifadrid to hloscow, 1873; Fifteen Years of Prayer in the Fulton-slreet Prayer-meetin , New York, 1873; Under the Trees, 1874; Life of amuel F. B. Morse, 1875; Prayer and its Answer illustrated in the first Twentyifive Years of the Fulton-street Prayer-meet 1 ew-York Conference, which, after two vexatious img, 1882; [renteus Letters, 3 series 1882 (with postponements, was held in the autumn of 1873. portrait), 1885 (with sketch of Dr. I’rirne's ife),

corresponding secretaries of the American Alli ance, and served it in that capacit without any compensation till Jan. 28, 1884. e took a very rominent share in the preparations for the great

t is still well remembered as the first interna 1886 (containing his autobiography in the form PHILIP sonar-r. tional and inter-continental religious meeting in of letters). PRINS, Johannes Jacobus, D.D. (Leiden, 1838), America, and its influence for good reached every country on the globe. He advocated the cause of Dutch theologian; b. at Langezwaag, in the year the Alliance,-—which is the cause of Christian 1814; studied in Amsterdam and at Leiden; was union and religious liberty,—in The Observer, Reformed pastor at Eemnes-Binnendyks (Utrecht), and at man public meetings. He was very active 1838 ; Alkmaar and Rotterdam, 1843-55; rofess or of exegetical and practical theology at iden, in the anti- mish controversy. Dr. Prime was a wise counsellor, a man of 1855-76, till 1885 (retired) of N. T. criticism and

an uncommon amount of common-sense, execu hermeneutics. and of history of primitive Chris tive ability, and sound judgment, of quick wit, tian literature, in the same university. He was rich humor, and a hopeful temperament. He was a member of the synod, university preacher, and

eloquent in speech, and had a fluent, easy, and is one of the directors of The Hague Society for Possessed of a generous heart, strong the Defence of the Christian Religion. He was convictions, and large catholicity, he was one of one of the synodical translators of the New Tes the leaders of public opinion, and, altogether, one tament. He is the author of Dispulatio theologica of the most untiring and useful writers and inauguralis de locis Euangelistrarum, in ibus Jesus workers of his age and countr '. His genial baptismi ritum subiisse traditur (his D. . disserta humor, generous sympathy, an inexhaustible tion), Amsterdam, 1838; and in Dutch of “ Man racy pen.

fund of illustrations and anecdotes, made him ual of Elementa

Religious Instruction," 1842;

one of the most agreeable of friends and compan “Manual of Bibe Knowledge," 1851, 2 parts; ions; and his com any will long be missed in the “The Reality of the Resurrection,” 1861; “The social circles whic he used to grace and delight Lord's Supper in the Corinthian Church of St. Paul's Day,” 1868; “Ecclesiastical Law of the

with his presence.

On account of growing infirmities, he resigned Reformed Church of the Netherlands," 1870; his active secretaryship of the Evangelical Alli “ The Epistle to the Galatians," 1878, etc. PUAUX, Francois, French Protestant; b. at ance, Jan. 28, 1884; but continued to attend the meetings regularly, and accepted the appoint Vallon Ardeche, Dec. 24, 1806; practised law ment 0 honorary corresponding secretary, which for a while, but turned to theology, and was

was offered him unanimousl at the seventeenth annual meeting, Jan. 26, 18 5.

After his death

astor successively at Luneray, Rochefort, and Iulhouse. He has been a voluminous author.

a special meeting was called on Monday, July 27, Among his works may be mentioned, Anatomie where a suitable paper, prepared by Dr. King, was presented, adopted, and entered on the min utes. And on Tuesday, Jan. 5, 1886, an interest ing memorial service in his honor was held at Association Hall, New-York City, in which Rev.

tlu papisme, Paris, 1845; Histoire de la Reformation franmise, 1857—64, 7 vols. n

PUENJER, (Georg Christian) Bernhard, Ph.D. (Jena,1874), D-D- glam, Heidelb., 1883), Protestant

theologian; b. at riedrichsgabekoog, Schleswig Drs. R. S. Storrs (Congregationalist), E. Bright Holstein, June 7, 1850; d. at Jena, May 13, 1885.

(Baptist), and J. M. Buckley (Methodist) made He was educated at Jena, Erlangen, Ziirich, and appreciative addresses to a large representative Kiel, 1870-74; became prival-docent in the theologi audience. See report in The New-York Observer, cal faculty of Jena, 1878; professor extraordinary, 1880. He was the author of De Ill. Serveti doctn'na, Jan. 14, 1886. Many of his publications were anonymous; but Jena, 1876; Geschiehte der christlichen Religions he was the acknowledged author of the followin philosophie seit der Reformation, Braunschweig,

volumes, most if not all of which have passe

1880-83, 2 vols. ; Die Aufgaben des heutigen Prot

PULLMAN.

1'74

QUINTARD.

eatantismus, Jena, 1885 (pp. 23); and founder and York City (dedicated 1874), was built. His theo editor of the Theologischer Jahresben'cht, Leipzig, logical standpoint is “the ethical interpretation 1882-85 (now conducted by Professor R. L. of Christianity, as opposed to the magical inter; pretation; belief in the perfectibility of man (no Lipsius). a PULLMAN, James Minton, D.D. (St. Lawrence evil is remediless); the inexorableness of the University, Canton, N.Y., 1879), Universalist; b. Divine love ; the complete success of Jesus Christ at Portland, Chautauqua County, N.Y., Aug. 21, (here and elsewhere), and the final moral har 1836; graduated at St. Law/rence Divinit School, mony of the universe (evil completely eradicated Canton, N.Y., 1860; was pastor First niversal and overcome)." llis ublications are sermons, ist Church, Troy, N.Y., 1861-68; of Sixth Uni lectures, pamphlets, and, review articles. PUREY-CUST,Very Rev. Arthur Perceval, D.D. versalist Church (Our Saviour), New-York City, 1868-85; since 1885 of First Universalist Church, (Oxford, 1880), dean of York, Church of England:

Lynn, Mass.

He organized and was first

resi

b. in England, in the month of February, 1825.

dent of the Young Men’s Universalist Association educated at Brasenose College, Oxford; graduated of New-York City, 1869; was secretary of the B.A. 1850, M.A. (All Souls' College) 1854, 8.1). Universalist General Convention, 1868—77, and 1880; ordained deacon 1851, priest 1852; was chairman of the publication board of the New fellow of All Souls’ College, 1850-54; curate of York State Convention, 1869-74; trustee of St. Northchurch, 1851-53; rector of Cheddington. Lawrence University, Canton, N.Y., 1870—85; 1853-62; rural dean of Mursle , 1858—6'2; vicar president “ Children's Country \Veek," 1883—85; of St. Mary, and rural dean of eading,1862-75; president of the Alumni Association of St. Law vicar of Aylesbury, 1875-76; archdeacon of Buck rence Universit , 1885-86; since 1885, trustee of ingham, 1875-80; since 1874 he has been hon New-England onservatory of Music, and resi orary canon of Christ Church, Oxford ; and since dent of the Associated Charities of Lynn, ass. 1880, dean of York. Under him the new Church of Our Saviour, New

Q. QUINTARD, Ri ht Rev. Charles Todd, MD. 1851; ordained deacon 1854, priest 1855; became (University of the it of New York, 1846), S.T.D. rector of the Church of the Advent, Nashville, (Columbia College, ew-York City, 1866), LL.D. Tenn., 1858; was chaplain in the Confederate Cambridge, Eng., 1867), Episcopalian, bishop of arm durin the civil war; consecrated bishop, ennesseia; at StamfordN, C01§n.,l:)efi. 22, 1824; 186 ; was Vice-chancellor of the University of the a inte p ysician in ew- or is nsa , South, 1866-72. He is the author of occasional 18g); professor of physiology and patliiiiogigl sermons, charges, tracts, and letters, and of Prepa anatomy in the Medical College, Memphis, Tenn., ration for Confirmalion, New York, 187—.

RADSTOCK.

'3

RANKE.

R. RADSTOCK, Granville A. W. Waldegrave, lished se arately, 18--), Nashville, Tenn., 1871,

lord, Irish peer, lay evangelist, Church of Eng 3d ed. 18 5 (the book in its first form was trans land; b. in En 'land in the year 1833; succeeded lated into Norwegian, 1858, in its enlarged form to his title in 857. After graduating from Ox into Chinese, 1886); (under pseudonym, “Eu ford (Balliol Colle e), he planned a political reka”) Ecce Unitas; or, A Plea for Christian career for himself; ut, being converted, be con Unity, Cincinnati, 0., 1875; Bible Truths, Nash secrated his talents and his property to gospel ville, Tenn., 1884. work, and for the past quarter of a century has RAND, William Wilberforce, D.D. (University been a lay evangelist at home and abroad. He of the Cit of New York, 1883). Reformed (Dutch); carried on an important work among the Russian b. at Gor am, Me., Dec. 8, 1816; graduated at nobility until his expulsion from the country. Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me., 1837, and at

He has also labored in Scandinavia. A volume Bangor Theological Seminary, Me, 1840; licensed of his addresses was published, London, 1872. by Waldo Cong‘regational Association, Me., 1840; RAEBIGER, Julius Ferdinand, German Prot_ pastor of the eformed Dutch Church of Canas estant; b. at Lohsa, A ril 20, 1811; studied at tota, N.Y., 1841-44; editor of the American Tract Leipzig and Breslau, 829—34; became rirrtt Society, New-York City, 1848-72; publishing sec docent at Breslau, 1838; professor extraor inar Y,

1847 ; ordina

retary of the same since 1872. He is the author Among his pub of Songs of Zion, New York, 1851 (88,000 copies mentioned, Elhice librorum apo printed), revised and enlarged, 1865 (86,000 co ies

professor, 1859.

lications may cryphorum V. T., Breslau, 1838; Kritische Unter printed); Dictionary of Ihe Bible for General flee, suchungen aber den Inhalt tler h'orinther Briefe, 1860 (206,000 copies have been printed), en 1847; De christologia Paulina contra Baurium com larged and largely re-written, 1886; other smaller mentatio, 1852; Theologilc oder Encyklopa'die der hooks.

Theologie, Leipzig, 18 0 ()English trans, Ency clopedia of Theology, Edin urgh, 1885, 2 vols.). RAINY, Robert, D.D. (Glasgow, 18—, Edin burgh, 18—), Free Church of Scotland; b. in Glasgow, Jan. 1, 1826; aduated at its univer

sit , 1843; and studied t eology at New Colle E inburgh, completing the course in 1848;

RANDOLPH, Right Rev. Alfred Magill, D.D. (William and Mary College, Williamsburg, Va., 1875), Episcopalian, assistant bishop of Virginia; b. at Winchester, Frederick County, Va., Aug. 31,

1836; graduated at William and Mar ' ('ollege, , Williamsbur , ’a.,1855, and at the Theological Seminary of ’irginias 1858; became rector of St.

came minister of the Free Church at Huntly, 1851; Georgle‘s, Fredencksburg, Va., 1860; of Emman

of the Free High Church, Edinburgh, 1851: pro uel C urch, Baltimore, Md., 1867; bisho , 1875. RANKE, Ernst, D.D.(hon., Marburg, 185 ), PhD. fessor of church history in New College, Edin burgh, 1862; principal, 1874. He is the author (Ex-lan en, 1846), Evangelical German theologian; of Three Lectures on the Church of Scotland, Edin burgh, 1872, 5th ed. 1884; The Delivery and De velopment of Christian Doctrine (Cunningham Lec tures), 1874; The Bible and Criticism, London,

b. at Viiiehe, Thuringia, Sept. 10, 1814; studied at Leipzig (1834), Berlin (1835-36), and Bonn (1836— 37); was private tutor in his brother's famil ', 1837 39; astor at Buchau, 1840-50; and pro essor of

1878; various pamphlets, and occasional publica theo ogy at Marburg, 1850 to date.

He is a Lu

tions. RALSTON, Thomas NeelyI D.D. \Vesleyan University, Florence, Ala., 1857), Iethodist Church South ; b. in Bourbon County, Ky., March

theran, but favors the union of the Lutheran and

‘21, 1806; studied at the Baptist College of George

lin, 1847; Das Bach Tobias metrisch fibersetzt, Bay

Reformed churches. He is consislorialrath. He is the author of Das hirchliche Perikopensystem aus

{len (iltesten Urkumlen der ro'mischen Liturgie, Ber

reuth, 1847; Kritische Zummmenslellung (ler . netten Pericopenkreise, 1850; Der Fortbestaud ll. herh-iim. I’ericopenkreises, Gotha, 1859; and editor of Fragment“ rersionis Latinte antihieronymianrz before the division; member of the Convention Prophe/arum Hosea, Amosi, illichw, aliorum e cod. at Louisville, Ky., in 1845, which organized the mscr. emit. atque adnotat. crit. instrurit, Marburg, Methodist-Episcopal Church South, and of the 1856-58, 2 parts; Mar-burger Gesangbuch van 1549 general conferences of that church at Petersburg, mit rerwandten Liederdnecl'en hrsg. u. historisch ’a., in 1846 (was secretary), at St. Louis, No, kritist'h erld'utert, 1862; Coder Falt/crisis. 1V. T. lat. in 1850, and at Columbus, Ga., in 1854. He was . . . proleyomenis introtluril, commentariis adorna chairman of the committee to revise the Discipline vit, 1868; Par alimpsestorum Wirceburgensium, of the Methodist-Episcopal Church South; was Vienna, 1871; gragmenta antiq. ev. Lucani rer. rincipal of the Methodist Female Colle 'ate High Lat., 1874; Choryesa'nye zum Preis der h. Eliza town, Ky., but did not graduate; was received into the Kentucky Conference in 1827; was a member of the General Conference of the Meth odist-Episcopal Church at Baltimore in 1840,

ch00 at Lexington, Ky., 1843—47.

e edited beth, aus mittelalterl. Antiphonarien hrsg., Leipzig,

The Illethodist Blantth (Lexington, Ky.), for 1851. 1883-84, 2 arts. He has also written poems: He is the author of Elements of Divinity, Louis Gctlichte, Er angen, 1848; Zuruf au das deulsche ville, Ky., 1847, several later editions, re ublished, Volk, 1849; Carmina academica, Marbur , 1866; revised and enlarged by addition of videnees, Lieder nus yrosser Zeit, 1870, 2d ed. 187 ; Hora: blorals, and Institutions of Chn'stianily (also pub Lyrica', Vienna, 1874; Die Schlacht im Teutoburyer

176

RANKE .

REDFORD.

Wald, Marburg, 1876; Rhythnu'cn. Vienna, 1881; priest 1842; was fellow of Exeter College, 1840—

De Laude Nivis (a Latin

em), Marburg, 1886.

46; tutor, 1842-46; sub-rector, 1844-45; curate of

RANKE, Leopold von, Eat Wiehe, Thuringia, Merton, Oxfordshire, 184647; classical modera Dec. 21, 1795; d. in Berlin, Sunday, May 23, tor at Oxford, 1852—54; public examiner, 1855 1886; studied at Leipzig; was ap inted head 57, 1868-79, 1875—79; Bampton lecturer, 1859. teacher in the Frank ort (on the der) gymna Since 1861 he has been Camden professor of -an

sium in 1818; and since 1825 has been professor cient history to the university; since 1872, a canon of history at the University of Berlin. In 1827 he of Canterbury; since 1873, proctor in convocation. was sent by the Prussian government to Vienna, Canon Rawlinson is a moderate High Church Venice, and Rome, to conduct historical researches. man, but anxious in no way to narrow the liberty In 1841 he was appointed historiogra her of Prus of opinion which has historically been claimed sia; in 1848, elected a member of t e Frankfort and allowed within the Anglican communion. In National Assembly; and in 1866, ennobled. lie was an historian of the first rank, and continued

litics he is a moderate (or Conservative) Liberal.

e supported Mr. Gladstone in all his Oxford

his labors till his ninety-first year. Of those more contests, and received his canon ' from the Crown immediately relating to theological study, which on the recommendation of Mr. G adstone as prime have been translated, may be mentioned, The His tory of the Roman and Germanic Peoples, from 1494 to 1585; The Popes of Rome, their Church and their State, especially of the Conflict with Protestant ism in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Century, 3 vols.; German History in the Times of the Refor mation; A History of England, principally in the Serenteenth Century; French History; Universal History, vol. 1, trans. 1884 (the sixth part of the

minister.

In the elections of 1885, however, he

found himself unable to sup

rt the (advanced)

Liberal candidates. lle is we] known as a speaker

in the Convocation of Canterbury, at church con resses, and elsewhere. Besides numerous articles 111 reviews and magazines (Conlemporary, Prince ton, etc ), in Smith’s Dictiona o the Bible, Cas

sell‘s Bible Educator, and in nmt edition Ency cloptedia Britannica, commentaries on Kings, Ezra,

l'Veltgeschichle, extending to the death of Otto the Nehemiah, and Esther in The Bible (5 maker‘s) ' Great, appeared in 1885). e Commentary (1872—73), on Exodus in Bishop Elli RAUSOHENBUSOH, Augustus, Baptist; b. at Altena, Southern \Vestphaha, Germany, Feb. 13. 1816; studied at Berlin and Bonn; in 1841 was installed pastor of the Lutheran Church at Alte na; in 1850 joined the Baptists in America, and was assistant secretary (for the Germansf) of the

American Tract Society; then pastor o a Ger man Baptist Church in Gasconade County, Mo.; and in 1858 professor of the German department of the Rochester Theological Seminary. From 1848 to 1866 he was editor of the German monthly paper and the German Almanac of the American Tract Society, and prepared numerous German

cott's Conunentary (1882), and on Exodus, Ezra,

Nehemiah, and Esther in The Pulpit Commentary 1880-82), he is the author of The History of erodotus, a new English version with copious notes (in conjunction with Sir Henry Rawlinson and Sir Gardner Wilkinson), London, 1858—60, 4 vols., 5th ed. 1881; The Historical Evidences of the Truth of the Scripture Records (Bampton lec tures), 1859, 2d ed. 1860; The Contrasts of Chris tianity with Heathen and Jewish Systems (in nine sermons), 1861; The Five Great llIonarchies o the Ancient Eastern World, 1862—67, 4 vols., 2 ed. 1870; A lllanual of Ancient History, Oxford, 1870,

books and tracts for the society. Since he has 2d ed. 1830; Historical Illustrations of the Old largely contributed to the German Baptist weekly Testament, London, 1871; The Sixth Great Oriental paper, Der Sent/bole, and to several other Baptist periodicals. RAUWENHOFF, Lodewijk Willem Ernst, D.D. (Leiden, 1852 , Dutch theologian; b. at Amster

Monarchy (Parthia), 1873 ; The Seventh (the Sas sanians , 1876; St. Paul in Damascus and Arabia, 1877; he Origin of Nations, 1878; A History of E ypt, 1881, 2 vols.; The Religions of the Ancient dam, July , 1828; studied theology at Am orld, 1882; Egypt and Babylon from Scripture sterdam and Leiden, 1846—52; became pastor at and Profane Sources, 1884.

Mydrecht (Utrecht) 1852, Dordrecht 1856, Leiden

RAYMOND, Miner, D.D. Wesleyan University,

1859; professor in the University of Leiden, 1860;

Middletown, Conn., 1854), LJ). (North-western University, Evanston, 111., 1884), Methodist; b. in New-York City, Aug. 29, 1811; educated at the Wesle 'an Academy, Wilbraham, Mass.; be came teac 1er in the same, 1834; received honor ary M.A. from Wesle an University, 1840; astor in Massachusetts (“ orcester, Boston, and Vest field), 1841 ; principal of the Wesleyan Academy,

of church history, history of doctrine, and patris tics, 1860-81; of theological encyclopedia and

hilosophy of religion, 1881 to date.

\Vith A.

'nenen and A. D. Lomau he has, since 1867, edited

the Theologisch Tijdschrifl, Leiden, 1867 sqq. He is the author of De loco Paulina qui est rte Aumluaet (his D.D. dissertation), Leiden, 1852; and in Dutch of “Christian Independence.” Dordrecht, 1857; “ The Heroes of History," 1862; “History of Protestantism," 1865—71, 3 vols.; “The Old Faith and the New ” (against Strauss), 1873

1848 ;

rofessor of systematic theology in Garrett

Bibliceg Institute, hvanston, Ill., 1864.

He has

been a member of six general conferences.

He

published a Systematic Theology, Cincinnati, 0., (German trans. by F. Lippold, Leipzig, 1873); 1877, 3 vols. “ State and Church," 1875; and numerous articles REDFORD, Robert Ainslie, Congregationalist; in different ~periodicals. b. at Worcester, Eng., March 21,1828; studied RAWLIN ON, George, Church of England; at Glasgow University, Sprin Hill College, Bir b. at Chadlin n, Oxfordshire, En ., Nov. 23, mingham; and raduated at .ondon University, 1815; entered rinity College, Oxfor ; wrote the M.A. 1852, LL. . 1862; was pastor of Congrega Den er theological prize essay in 1842 and 1843; tional Church at Newcastle~on-Tyne, 1858—55; {If uated B.A. (first-class in classics) 1838, M.A. Hull, 1855—73; Streatham Hill, London, 1873-76; (Exeter College) 1841; ordained deacon 1841, since 1876, of Union Church, Putney, London;

REED.

177

REISCHLE.

since 1873 he has been professor of systematic York, 1879, 2 vols. ; (editor of) Doomed Religions, theology and apolo etics in New College, London. He is the author 0% Sermons, London, 1869; The Christian’s Plea against Modern Unbelief, a Haan book of Christian Evidence, 1881, 2d ed. 1882; ProPhecy, its Nature and Evidence, 1882; The Au thority of Scri lure, 1883; Studies in the Book of Jonah, 1883; rimer of Christian Evidence, 1884; Four Centuries of Silence, or from filalachi to Christ, 1885; has contributed to commentaries upon Genesis, Leviticus, Nehemiah, and Acts, in Pulpit Commentary, 1881 861%. REEDI Villeroy Dibble, -D. ()Union College, Schenectad , N.Y., 1858), Pres 'terian; b. at Granville, iVashiugton County, li.Y., April 27, 1815; graduated at Union Co lege, Schenectady, N.Y., 1835; studied at Auburn (l\.Y.) and Prince

ton (N.J.) Theological Seminaries, 1835436; was pastor at Stillwater, N.Y., 1839-44; Lansin burgh, N.Y.,1844—58; president of Alexander ollege,

Dubuque, 10., 1858; stated supply at Buffalo,

1884; multitudinous tracts, magazine and other articles. REID, William James, D.D. (Monmouth Col lege, Ill., 1874), United Presb terian; b. at South

Arg le, W'ashington County, .Y., Aug. 17, 1834: gra uated at Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1855, and at Allegheny U.P.) Theolo ical Semi nar , Penn., 1862; has een pastor o the First United Presbyterian Church. Pittsburg, Penn.,siuce

1862; principal clerk of the General Assembly of the United Iresbyterian Church since 1875; was corresponding secretarv of the United Presbyte~ rian Board of Home Missions, 1868-72. He is the author of Lectures on the Revelation, Pittsbur ,

Penn., 1878; United Presb lerianism, 1881, 2d e . 1883; various sermons an pamphlets. REIMENSNYDER,Junius Benjamin,D.D-(New berry College, Newberry, SC, 1880), Lutheran (General Synod); b. at Staunton, \a., Feb. 24, 1842; raduated at Pennsylvania College, Gett ‘s burg, enn., 1861, and at the Gettysburg Theolo

N.Y., 1858—60; Cohoes, N.Y., 1860—61 ; pastor at Camden, N.J., 1861-84. He was ap inted in ical Seminary, 1865; became pastor at Lewistown, 1866 one of the Old School Assembly’s animittce enn., 1865; Philadelphia (St. Luke's , 1867; of fifteen on Re-union, and was its secretary. He Savannah, Ga. (Ascension), 1874; New- ork City has been president of the Presbyterian Board of St. James), 1881. He was delegate to General Ministerial Relief from its organization in 1876. ouncil of the Lutheran Church, Jamestown, N.Y., He has published only occasional sermons. 1874; to General Synod (South), Staunton, Va., REICHEL, Right Rev. Charles Parsons, D.D. 1876, and Newberry, 8.0., 1878; to General Coun (Trinity College, Dublin, 1858), lord bishop of cil (North) from General Synod (South), bearing Meath, Church of Ireland; b. at Fulnec, near fraternal greetin s, Bethle rem, ’enn., 1876; to Leeds, Yorkshire, En ., in the year 1816; was General Synod( orth), Springfield, 0.,1883, and scholar of Trinity Col ege, Dublin, Ireland, 1841; Ilarrisburg, Penn., 1885. He is the author of

graduated B.A. (senior moderator classics) 1843, Heavenward, or the Race for the Crown of Life, ivinity testimonium (first-class) 1844, M.A. 1847, B.D. 1853; was ordained deacon and priest, 1846; was professor of Latin, Queen's College, Belfast, 1850-64; Donellan lecturer at Trinity College, Dublin, 1854; vicar of Mullingar, 1864—75; rector of Trim, and archdeacon of Meath, 1875-85; select preacher at Cambridge, Eng., 1876 and 1883, and at Oxford 1880—8:2; professor of ecclesiastical his

tory, Trinity College, Dublin, 1878; prebendar' of Tipper, and canon of St. Patrick’s Cathedral, Dublin; dean of Clonmacnois, 1882-85; conse

crated bishop, 1885.

He is a member of the

Senate of Trinity College, Dublin. He is the author of The Nature and Ofiices of the Church (Donellan Lectures), London, 1856; Sermons on the Lord‘s Prayer; Lectures on the Prayer-book; Sermons on illodern Infidelity, London, 1864; The Resurrection, God or Baal (two sermons), 1878; Origins of Christianity, etc., Sermons before the Uni

Philadelphia, 1874, 4th ed. 1877; Christian Unity (sermon), Savannah, Ga., 1875; Duelling (sermon), 1878; Doom Eternal, the Bible and Church Doc

trine of Everlasting Punishment, Philadelphia, 1880; 'Spiritualism (sermon), New York, 1882; Lutheran Literature, Distinctive Traits and Ercellencies, 1883;

Luther, Work and Personality of, Biographical Sketch, 1883; Usefulness 0 er Death (sermon), New York, 1885; Six Days 0 Creation, Lectures on the illosaic Account of the reation, Fall, and Deluge, Phila dolphin, 1886. REINKENS, Joseph Hubert, D.D. (Munich, 1850), Old-Catholic bishop; b. at Burtscheid, near Aachen, Prussia, March 1, 1821; became priest, 1848; priual-(Iocenl at Breslau, 1850; professor ex

traordinar , 1853; ordinapy professor, 1857. He joined Do' linger in the uremburg declaration (Aug. 26, 27, 1870) against the infallibilit dogma;

and on Aug. 11, 1873, was ordained an O d-Catho lic bishop, with his residence at Bonn. He is the tises on the Ordinal; and a number of occasional author of De Clemente presb tero Alexandrina, Bres versities of Oxford and Dublin, 1882; Short Trea

discourses. REID, John Morrison, D.D. (University of the City of New York, 1858), LL.D. (Syracuse Uni versit , N.Y., 1883), Methodist; b. in New-York

City, llay 30, 1820; raduated at the University of the City of New ork, 1839; became principal of Mechanics Institute School of the city, 1839 44; Methodist pastor, 1844; president of Genesee

lau, 1851; Hilarius con oitiers, Schaflliausen, 1864; lllartin con Tours, 1866; Die Geschichlsphi losophie des h. Augustinus, 1866; Papst unrl Paps! thum, Minister, 1870; Die pa'pstlichen Dekrete com 18 Juli, 1870, 1871; Revolution u'an Kirche, Bonn, 1876 (3 editions); Ueber Einheit lIer katholischen Kirche, “'iirzbnrg, 1877; Illelchior ron Diepenbrock, Leipzig, 1881; Lessing uber Toleranz, 1883. REISCHLE, Max Wilhelm Theodor, German Protestant; b. in Vienna, June 18, 1858; edu

College, Lima, N.Y., 1858; editor of W'eslern Christian A duocate, Cincinnati, 0., 1864; of North western Christian Advocate, Chicago, 1868; corre cated at the theological seminary (“Stift”) at sponding secretary of the Missionary Society of Tiibingen, 1876—80, and at Berlin and Go'ttingen, the Methodist-Episcopal Church, New-York City, 1882-83; was vicar at Gmiind, 1881-82; repe 1872. He is the author of illissions and lllissionary tent at Tiibingen since 1883. He belongs to the Societies of the Methodist-Episcopal Church, New school of Ritschl.

RENAN.

178

REUSS.

RENAN, Joseph Ernst, b. at Tréguier, Cotes the theological “convicterium,” and privat-docent du Nord, Feb. 27, 1823; was educated at the at Bonn, 1854; professor extraordinary of theol Seminary of St. Sulpice, Paris, where he studied ogy there, 1858; ordinary professor, 1861. He was with avniity Hebrew, Arabic. and Syriac, but suspended, then excommunicated (March, 1872), abandoned the intention of becoming a priest. by the archbishop of Cologne for refusing accept In 1845 his Etude t/e la langue grecque au mogen ance to the Vatican Decrees 1871). He plaved age, was crowned by the institute. In 1848 he a prominent part in the organization of the Old ained the Volney prize for a memoir upon the Catholic movement, 1871. He was rector of the From 1866 to 1877 hemitic lau ages by his Hisloirc ge'ne'rale et sys Bonn University in 1873. timcs comparcs des langues Sc'miliques, 1855, 2d ed. he edited the Theologische Litteraturblatt. He is 1858, 2 vols. In 1848 he was sent by the Académie the author of Erklaruug rles Buches Baruch, Frei des Inscriptions to Italy; in 1856, elected a mem burg, 1853; Das Buch Tobias, 1857; Liher .S'apzl ber; in 1860, sent on a mission to Syria; in 1862, entire grmce secumlum exemplar Vaticanum, 1858; appointed professor of llebrew at the College of Lchrbuch der Einleitung in (103 Alte Testament, France; in 1863, published his Life of Jesus; was 1859, 4th ed. 1870; Observationes criticte in Lihrum in consequence dismissed from his professorship, Sapientim, 1861; Bibcl and 1Vatur, 1862, 4th ed. and not re-instated until 1870. In 1860 he was 1876 (En lish trans., Nature [11!!! the Bible, Edin appointed to the Legion of Honor; in July, 1884, burgh, l 86, 2 vols); Libellus Tohit e Collice made a commander. In 1878 he was elected a Sinaitico erlitus et recensitus, Bonn, 1870; Luis 112 member of the French Academy; in April, 1881, Leon and (lie spanische Inquisition, 1873; Berichle director; in June, 1883, vice-rector (manager) of fiber die Unions-('oufercnzen :u Bonn, 1874, 1875;

the College of France. Of his works may be Pretligtcn, 1876; Gehethuch, 1877; Die hibiische mentioned, translations of Job (1859), Song of Schop/imqsgeschichte, 1877; Die ileum-hen Bischbfe Songs (1800), Ecclesiastes (1882); essays, Essms uml (lcrAberglauhc, 1879; Der Process Galilei's and

de morale et de critique, 1853, 3d ed. 1867; Eta/[cs

(lie Jesuiten, 1879; Der Index der rerbolenen Hitcher,

d'histoire religieuse, 1857, 7th ed. 1864 (English 1883-85, 2 vols. ; minor writings, articles in peri trans. by O. B. Frothingham, Studies of Religious odicals, etc. History and Criticism, New York, 1864); his col REUSS, Eduard (Wilhelm Eugen), Lic. Theol. laboration on vol. xxiv. of IIistoire Iitle'raire de la Strassburg, 1829), DD. (hon.,Jena, 1843), Ph.D France, Orientalia, .llission en Phe'nice, 1865-74, éhoru, Halle, 1875), LL.D. (Georgetown College, eorgetown, Ky), Protestant theologian; b. at Rapport sur Ies progrés cle la lilte'rature orientale et sur les ourrages relatifs Er l'Orient, 1868; Corpus Strassburg, Juy 18, 1804 (29 Messidor XII.); inscriptionum semiticarum, 1881 sqq. Of more en studied at Strassburg, first philology 1819—22, eral interest are his Averroés et l‘averro'isme, 1 52, then theology there and at Gottingen and Halle 2d ed. 1860; Les dialogues philosophiques, 1876; 1822—26, an Oriental literature at Paris under Caliban, 1878; and especially the remarkable De Sac 1827—28; became privat-docent in the the series upon the “Histoire des origines du chris ologica faculty at Strassburg, 1828; professor tianisme," Vie do .Ie'sus (1863), Les Ap61rcs (1866), extraordinary, 1834; ordinary professor, 1836, Saint I ’aul et sa mission (1869), L’Ante’christ (1871), and so remains. Of his numerous works may be Les c'rangiles ct la seconde ge'nc'ration chrétienne mentioned, De slam literarum theologicarum per (1877), L’Eglise chrclienne (1879), Jlarc Aurélc el smoula VII. et VI1]., Strassburg, 1825; De lihris la fin du "IOIltIL‘ antique (1881); the llibbert lec Veteris Testamenti apocryphis plehi non neganrlis, tures for 1880: The Influence of the Institutions, 1829; Idecn zur Einleitung in das Evangelium Thought, and Culture of Rome on Christianity and Johannis, 1840; Geschichte der heili en Schriflcu, the Development 0 ' the Catholic Church (English Neues Testament, Halle, 1842, 5t ed. Brann trans., London, 1 80, 3d ed. 1885); and his semi schweig, 1874 (Eng. trans. by Edward L. Ilough autobiography, Souvenirs d’Enfance et de jeunesse, ton, Boston, 1884, 2 vols); Altes Testament, 1883 (Englisr trans., iecollections of my Youth, Braunschwei , 1881; Die johanneische Theologic, London and New York, 1883). a Jena, 1847; ragments litteraires et criti ues rela RENOUF, Peter Le Page, Roman-Catholic lay tifs & l’histoire de la hiblefrancaise I.—VII ., Strass man; b. in the isle of Guernsey, 1824; educated burg, 1851—67; Histoire de la the'ologie chrétienne at Pembroke College, Oxford; entered the Church au siizcle apostolique, 1852, 2 vols., 3d ed. 1864 of Rome, 1842; became professor of ancient his (trans. into Dutch, llaarlem, 1854; Swedish, Stock

tory and Eastern languages on the openiu of the

holm,1866; English, London, 1872); Die deutsche

Catholic University of Ireland, 1855, but in 1864 Historienbibel vor Erfindung d. Biicherdrucks, Jena, one of her Majesty’s inspectors of schools. He is 1859; L'Epitre aux He'breur, Strassburg, 1860: the author of several works in Egyptology, and of Ruth, 1861; Les Sibglles chrcliennes,1861; Histoire The Condemnation of Pope Honorius, London, 1868 tIu canon dos saintes critures dans l’Eglise chr6 (“ furiously attacked by the Roman-Catholic press, tienne, 1862, 2d ed. 1863 English trans., Edin and placed on the Index ”) ; The Case of Honorius burgh, 1884); Das Bach Iiob, 1869; Bihliotheca reconsidered with Reference to Recent Apologies, N. T. graci, Braunschweig, 1872; La Bible, Tra 1869; Lectures on the Origin and Growth of Re tillCliOll nouvelle (wee commentaire, Paris, 1874-80, ligion as illustrated by the Religion 0 Ancient Egypt 13 parts in 17 vols.; Reden an Theologie-Studirende, Leipzig, 1878, 2d ed. Braunschweig, 1879. \Vith (Hibbert lectures for 1879), 1880, d ed. 1885. s REUSOH, Franz Heinrich, Lic. Theol. Miin Professors Baum and Cunitz, he edited the first ster, 1849), D.D. Miinster, 1859), Old Cat olic; twenty volumes of the monumental edition of b. at Brilon in Vestphalia. Germany, Dec. 4, Calvin’s Opera, Braunschweig, 1863 s q. (since 1825; student at Bonn, Tubingen, and Munich, alone). but he furnished throughout iiie Prole 1843-47; consecrated priest at Cologne, 1849; golnena. It is to be completed in about forty-five chaplain in Cologne, 1849-53; became repeteut in , volumes (vol. xxxi., 1886).

REUTER. REUTER, Hermann

Ferdinand,

179 Lic. Theol

(Berlin, 1843), Ph.D. (hon., Greifswald, 1865), Lutheran; b. at Hildesheim, Aug. 80, 1817; stud ied at G'o'ttingen and Berlin; became privat-docent at Berlin, 1843; professor extraordinary of church history at Breslau, 1852; D.D. from Kiel, 1853; ordinary professor at. Greifswald, 1855; professor at Breslau 1866, and at Gottingen 1876. In 1869 he became a royal consistorial con cillor, and in

1881 abbot of Bursfeld.

He is

RIDDLE.

of Ihe Divine Life, London, 1858, 3d Ed. 1860; Notes

of the Christian Life, 1865; John the Baptist (Con gregational Union lecture for 1874), 1874, 2d ed. 1876; Philosophy of Prayer, and other Essays, 1882; joint author of Yes and No, Glimpses of the Great

Conflict, 1860, and of commentary on Hosea and

Amos in Bishop Ellicott's Old-Testament Commen tary, 1884; aut or of commentary on the Pastoral Epistles in Expositor (first series), and of exposi ie author of tion, commentar , and introduction to the Gospel

Johannes non Salisbury, Berlin, 1842; Abhandlungen

:ur systematischen Theologie, 1855; Geschichte Aler

of John in the ulpit Commentary; joint editor and compiler of Psalms, Hymns, and Passages of

anders III. “"11 der Kirche seiner Zeil, 1846, 1 vol., Scripture for Christian Worship, 1853; editor of

2d ed. 1860—64, 3 vols.; Geschichte der religib'sen Au kltirung im illittelalter, 1875-77, 2 vols. EVEL, Albert, Waldensian; b. at Torre Pel lice, Waldensian Valley, ltaly, Jan. 2, 1837; edu cated in the Waldensian college of his native place, in the \Valdensian theological school at Florence, and in the New College (Free Church), Edinburgh; was ordained in 1861 ; became professor of Latin and Greek literature in the \\ aldensian college at Torre Pellice, 1861, and professor of biblical literature and exegesis to the Waldensian Church, Florence, 1870. Since 1880 he has been a mem

Ecclesia, Church Problems considered in a Series of Essays, 1870, 2d eclv 1871 (contributed essay on “ The Forgiveness and Absolution of Sins "); second

series, 1871 (essay, The Holy Catholic Church); for eight years (1866—74) edited with Rev. Dr Allon The British Quarterly Review; for five years,

The Evangelical Magazine. Besides his contribu tions to periodicals, he has written for Kitto's Cycloptcdia and Smith and “'ace's Dictionary of

Christian Biography. RICE, Edwin Wilbur, D.D. (Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1884 , Congregationalist; b. ber of the Oriental Academy of the Royal lusti at Kingsborough, N.Y., . nly 24, 1831 ; graduated tute of Florence. He is the author of L'Epistola at Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1854; and di S. Jacobo, Florence, 1868; L’Epislola di S. studied in Union Theological Seminary, New Clemente Romano ti Corinti, 1869; Antichila bibliche,

York City, 1855—57; taught, 1857-58; was mission,

1872; Teoria dcl cullo, 1875; Le or‘iyini del I’apalo, 1875; Cento Iezioni sulla vita di Gesu, 1875; Storia letteraria dell’ anttco Testamento, Poggibonsi, 1879; Manuale par 10 studio della lingua ebraica, Florence, 1879; l Salmi; verzione e commento sopra i Salmi

ary of American Sunda '-school Union, 1859—64; ordained in 1860; superintendent of its missions, 1864-70; assistant secretary of missions, and as

ori 'nale, 1881.

lesson papers of the American Sun ay-school

sistant editor of periodicals, Philadelphia, 1871

78; editor, 1878, and of periodicals and publica i.-:rl., 1880; It Nuovo Testamento, tradotto sul testo tions since 1879. He planned and pre ared the

gévnts, Albert, 0.0. (Leyden, 1862), French Union, 1872 sqq.; the Scholar’s Handbook on the Protestant; b. at Dieppe, Seine-Inferieure, Nov. 4, 1826; studied at Dieppe, Geneva, and Strass burg, and in 1848 became a bachelor in theology; was pastor of the Walloon Church at Rotterdam, 1851-72, and then resided near Dieppe, engaged in philosophical studies, until, in 1880, he was called

International Lessons, 1874 sqq.; wrote the geo graphical and topographical articles in Schali’s Bible Dictionary, Philadelphia, 1880, 3d ed. 1885; edited Paxton Hood's Great Revival of the Eigh teenth Century, 1882; Kennedy's Four Gospels,

1881 ; and has independently produced, Pictorial to the chair of the history of religions in the Commentary on St. lllarl', 1881, 2d ed. 1882; His College of France, Paris. He is the author of torical Sketch of Sunday Schools, 1886. Manuel d’histoire compare'e de la philoso hie et de la

RICHARDSON, Ernest Cashing, Congregation

religion (after Scholten), 1859 (Eng ish trans., alist; b. at Woburn, Mass., Feb. 9, 1860; gradu Alanual of Religious Instruction, London, 1864); ated at Amherst College, Mass., 1880, and at the De la re'dem tion, Paris, 1860; Essais de critique Hartford Theological Seminary, Conn., 1883; was religieuse, 1 60; Etudes critiques sur l'Evangile assistant librarian of Amherst College, 1879-80; selon Saint illatthicu, 1862; Theodore Parker, sa vie assistant librarian of Hartford Theological Semi et ses oeuvres, 1869; lilanuel d’instruction religieuse, nary, 1882-84; since 1884 librarian, and since 1863, 2d ed. 1866; Apollonius, English trans., Lon 1885 assistant secretar , of the American Library don, 1866; Histoire du dogme de la divinite'de Jesus Association. He is t e author of several papers

Christ, 1869, 2d ed. 1876 (En lish trans., History in the Proceedings of the American Library Asso of the Doctrine of the Deity of cuts Christ, London, 1870); The Devil, his origin, greatness, and deca dence, English trans.,1871, 2d ed. 1877; The Song of Songs, English trans , 1873; Prolc'gomenes de I'histoire des religions, 1881 (English trans., 1884); The Native Religions of llIerico and Peru, English trans., 1884 (Hibbert lectures for 1884).

REYNOLDS, Henry Robert, D.D. (Edinburgh

ciation (1885 and 1886), one in the Journal of the Society of Biblical Ercgesis (1886), and various notes, articles, or reviews in the Library Journal, New York, and Bibliotheca Sacra, Oberlin, O.

RIDDLE, Matthew Brown, D.D. (Franklin and

Marshall College, Lancaster, Penn., 1870), Con gregationalist; b. in Pittsburg, Penn., Oct. 17, 1886; graduated at Jefferson College, Canons

University, 1869), Congregationalist; b. at Romsey, burgh, Penn., 1852, and from New Brunswick Ham shire, Eng, Feb. 26, 1825; educated at Cow (N.J.) Theological Seminary, 1859; was chaplain

ard

ollege and University Colle re; graduated Second New-Jersey Regiment, 1861; Reformed

at London University B.A. 1843; came pastor (Dutch) astor at Hoboken, N.J., 1862-65; at at Halsted, Essex, 1846; at Leeds, 1849; resi Newark, 865—69; in Europe, 1869-71; since 1871 dent of Countess of Huntingdon's College, ‘hes— has been professor of New-Testament exe esis in hunt, Herts, 1860. He is the author of Beginnings Hartford (Conn.) Theological Seminary. in was

RIDGAWAY.

180

RIGGENBACH.

a member of the New-Testament Revision Com 1881; Der bihlische Schiipfungshericht, Halle, 1881; pany. He translated and edited Galatians, Ephe sians, and Colossians, in the American edition of Lange‘s Commentary; wrote (with Dr. Schaff) upon lllaltheu', illarl', and Luke (1879), Romans (1882), alone upon Ephesians and Colossians (1882), in Schafi's Illustrated Popular Commentary; upon

Z ur Revision der Lutherbihel, ueher (lie messian ischen Stellen des Allen 'I'estaments, I882; Luther als Bibcliibersetzer, Gotha, 1884. He edited the second

edition lIupfeld, Die Psalmen, 1867-71, v4 vols. ; of and a Handwo'rterbuch desGotha, biblischen Alter thums, Bielefeld, 1875—84, pp. 1,849, 1 vol.; and

illork (1881), Luke (1883), and Romans (1884) in (1865) has been joint editor of the quarterly Schaii's International Revision Commentary; edited Theologische Studien and Kritilcen.

Mark and Luke (1884) in merican edition of RICO, Jarfies Harlison, B.D. (Dickinson Col Meyer‘s Commentary: revised and edited Robin lege, Carlisle. Penn., 1864), Wesleyan; b. at son‘s Greek Harmony of the Gospels (Boston, 1885), Newcastle-on-Tyne, I-Ing., Jan. 16, 1821 ; educated and Robinson's English Harmony (1886) ; edited at Old Kin swood School; taught there and in portions of vols. vii., viii. of Bishop Coxe's edition other schoo 5, 1835-45; entered the Wesleyan Ante-Nicene Fathers, contributing the Teachin ministry in 1845; in 1866 was elected a member o the Twelve A slice and Second Clement. Witi of the “Hundred,” and in 1868 principal of the

ev. Dr. J. E. odd he re ared the notes on the Wesleyan TrainingCollege, Westminster, London. International Sunday-so 00 Lessons (New Testa In 1878 he was chosen president of the Wesleyan ment), 1877 to 1881, for the Congregational Pub Conference. His name is associated with the ad mission of lavmen into the conference that year, lishing Society, Boston. RIDGAWAY, Henry Baseom, B.D. (Dickinson and with the Thanksgiving Fund initiated at the College, Carlisle, Penn., 1869), Methodist; b. in same time, which has realized over three hundred Talbot County, Maryland, Sept. 7, 1830; gradu thousand pounds for Methodist work. lie was ated at Dickinson College, Carlisle, Penn., 1849; one of the original members of the London school was successively pastor in Vir inia, Baltimore board, and is now a member of the Royal Com (Md.), Portland (Me.), New-Yogi City, and Cin mission on Education. He was English corre cinnati (0.); professor of historical theology in spondent of The New Orleans Christian Advocate, Garrett Biblical Institute, Evanston, Ill., 1882-84, 1851- 52, and of The Christian Advocate, New York, and since of practical theology. He was frater for many years. He is the editor of The London nal delegate to the Methodist-Episcopal Church Quarterly Review. He is the author of The Prin South, 1882; and one of the regular speakers in ciples of Wesleyan Methodism, London, 1850; Con the Methodist Centennial Conference at Balti: nerionalism and Congregational Independency, 1851; more, 1881. He is the author of The Life of Modern Anglican Theology, 1857, 3d ed. 1879; Alfred Coohnan, New York, 1871; The Lord’s The Churchmanship of John Wesley, 1868, 2d ed. Land, a Narrative of Travels in Sinai and Palestine 1879; Essays for the Times on Ecclesiastical and

(1873, 1874), 1876; The Life ofBishop Edward S. Social Subjects, 1866; National Education, 1873; Jones, 1882; Bishop Beverly Waugh, 1883; Bishop The Liriny Wesley as he was in his Youth and in filatthew Simpson, 1885. RIEHM, Eduard (Carl August), Lie. Theol

his Prime, 1875; Connerional Economy of lVesley an illethodism, 1879; Discourses and Addresses on

(Heidelberg, 1853 , D.D. (hon., Halle, 1864), Ger Leading Truths of Religion and Philoso by, 1880; man Protestant t eologian; b. at Diersburg, in Baden, Dec. 20, 1830; studied at Heidelberg and Halle ; became city curate at Durlach, 1853; gar rison preacher at Mannheim, 1854; priral-docent at Heidelberg, 1858 ; professor extraordinary there,

The Sabbath and the Sabbath Law lie/tire Christ, 1881 (2 editions); The Character and Life- lVork of Dr. Pusey, 1883; Was Wesley a High Church man? and 1s hlodern llIethotlism Wesleyan Method

ism? or, John Wesley, the Church of England, and 1861 ; the same at Halle, 1862; ordinary professor Wesleyan hlethodism, 1883. RIOGENBACH, Bernhard Emil, Ph.D. (Tii there, 1866. A believer in revelation, he claims

freedom for critical study of the Bible. He was bin en, 1874), Lie. Theol. (Basel, 1876), Swiss a member of the Luther Bible Revision Commis Re ormed; b. at Karlsruhe, Oct. 25, 1848; stud sion,1865-81; rector of the Universit of Halle ied at Basel and Tubingen, 1867-71; was ordained Wittenberg, 1881-82. He is the autior of Die 1871; pastor at Arisdorf, Baselland, 1872—81; in Gesetzyebung tllosis im Lande hloab, Gotha, 1854; the penitentiary, Basel, since 1885; priral-doeent of Der Lehrbeyrifi‘des Hebriierbriefes, Basel and Lud New Testament and practical theology at Basel wigsburg, 1858-59, 2 parts, 2d ed. 1867; De natura since 1882. His theological standpoint is positive et notione symbolica Cheruborum, 1864; Die beson biblical. He is the author of Johann Eberlin ron dere Bedeuluny des A.T. fiir die religir'ise Erlcennt Gunzburg and sein Reformprogramm. Ein Beitrog niss and tlas reli iiise Leben derchrisllichen Gemeinde, :ur Geschichte dcs xvi. Jahrhunderts, Tiibingen, Halle, 1864; Iermann Hupfeld, 1867; Das erste 1874; Taschenbuch fiir die schweizerischen reform Buch .llose nach (ler deutschen Ueberselzuny D. ierlen Geistlichen, Basel, 1876 sqq. (xi. Jahrgang, lilarrin Luthers in reridirten Teart, mit Erltiiuterun en, 1886); Das Chronih'on des Konrad Pellikan, zur 1873; Initium Theologite Lutheri S. excmpla sc oli vierten Stil‘ularfeier cler Universita't Titbingen heraus orum quilms D. Lutherus Psalterium interpretari coe yegeben, 1877; Das Armenwesen der Reformation, pit (part 1, Septem Psalmi (paenitentiales, Textum 1882; Frauengestalten aus der Geschichte des Reiches originalem nunc primum e Lutheri autographo Gottes, 1st and 2d ed. 1884 (Danish trans, 1885); exprimendum curavit), 1874; Zur Erinnerang on numerous articles in Herzog and the Allg.-Deutsche 1). Carl Bernhard Hundeshagen, Gotha, 1874; Die Biographie. .Messianischen Weissagunyen, 1875, second edition RIGGENBAOH, Christoph Johannes, Swiss 1885; Der Begrifl' der Sithne im Allen Testament, Protest-ant theolo 'an; b. at Basel, Oct. 8, 1818; 1877; Kirche und Theologie, Halle. 1880; Reli studied at Basel, erlin, and Bonn. 1836-41 ; be~ yion und Wissenchafl (rector‘s oration), Gotha., came pastorinBennevil,Baselland,1843; ordinary

RIGGS.

181

ROBERTS.

professor of theology at Basel, 1851 ; and, in 1878, New-York City, July 16, 1853; graduated at the

president of the missions committee.

Besides College of New Jersey, Princeton, 1874; studied many sermons, he has published Vorlesungen fiber at Leipzig, 1875; raduated at Auburn Theolo (Ias Leben Jesu, Basel, 1858; Der Kirchengesang in gical Seminary, .Y., 1880; became pastor at Basel seit (187‘ Reformation, 1870; Der sogenannte ‘ulton, N.Y., 1880; adjunct professor of bib Brief (les Barnabas, 1873; and the comments upon lliggl Greek in Auburn Theological Seminary, Thessalonians in Lance's Commentary, 4. macs, Elias, 0.5. (Hanover College, Ind., RITSOHL, Albrecht, Ph.D. (Halle, 1843), Lic. 1853), LL.D. (Amherst College, Mass., 1871), Theol. Bonn, 1846), DD. (hon., Bonn, 1855), Presbyterian; b. at New Providence, N.J., Nov. LL-D- ( 6ttingen,1881); b. in Berlin, March ‘25, 19, 1810; graduated at Amherst College, Mass., 1822; studied at Bonn and Halls; became privat 1829, and at Andover Theological Seminar , Mass., docent at Bonn, 1846; professor extraordinary

1832; was missionar

of the A. B. C. 12 M. in there, 1852; ordinary professor, 1859; profesmr

Greece (at Athens an Argos), 1832-38; in Smyr

at Gottingen, 1864; consistorial councillor, 1874.

na, Asia Minor, 1838-53; since that in Constan

He thus describes his theological standpoint:

tinople.

He has made but one visit to the United “In strictest recognition of the revelation of God States (in 1856). Being detained in New York through Christ; most accurate use of the Holy

for electrot ping an Armenian Bible, he taught Scripture as the fountain of knowledge of the

Hebrew in the Union Theological Seminary (1857

Christian religion; view of Jesus Christ as the

58), and was invith to become professor in that department. The translation of the Scriptures into the Turkish language, after having engaged the labors of man others, was in 1873 placed by

ground of knowledge for all parts of the theologi cal system; in accord with the original documents of the Lutheran Reformation respecting those pecu liarities which difi'erentiate its type of doctrine

the British and oreign Bible Society and the from that of the middle ages."1 He is a deter American Bible Society in the hands of a com mined opponent of Protestant scholasticism, is the mittee consisting at first of the Revs. W. G. Schauf only living German theologian who has a “school ; " fler, D.D. (of the American Bible Society, formerly but since 1881, he says, he has been in the position of the A. B. C. F. 31.), George T. llerrick, Elias of the prophet Jeremiah (Jer. xviii. 18).

He is the author of Doctrina A ugnslini (16 creatione mundi, pcccalo, gralia (Diss. inauguralis), llalle, 1843; Das Evangelium Marcions “"114108 kanonische Evan gelium (les Lucas, Tiibingen, 1846; Die Enlstehung in both Arabic and Armenian characters in 1878. der altkalholischen Kirchc, Bonn, 1850, 2d ed. (en Experience having shown the need of retouching tirely worked over; standpoint of the Tiibingen this version in a way to render it more. intelligible school, adopted in the first, abandoned), 1857; to common readers, the same Bible societies, in Ueber dos Verhdltniss den Bekennlnisses zur Kirche, 1883, consented to the organization of a larger Ein Votum gegen die neululherische. Doctrin, 1854; committee (comprising so far as practicable the Die christliche Lehre von der Rechlfirligung und Ver members of the former committee), and placed so'hnung, 1870—74, 3 vols., 2d ed. 1882-83 (English this work in their hands. The revised Turkish trans, vol. i., A Critical History of the Christian version, the work of this large committee, was Doctrine of Justification and Reconciliation); Die issued 1886. Dr. Riggs is the author of A Manual christliche Volllrommenheit, Gottingon, 1874 ; Schleier of the Chaldee Language, containing a Grammar machers Rel/en ilber tlie Religion und ihre Nachwir (chiefly translation of Winer), Chreslomathg, and kungen ouf (lie erang. Kirche Deutschlands, Bonn, a Vocabulary, Andover, Mass., 1832 (revised edi 1874; Unlerrich! in der christlichen Religion, 1875, tion, New York, 1858, and since several editions); 3d ed. 1886; Ucber Ilas Gewissen, 1876; Theolo The Young Forester, a Brief illemoir of the Early gie u. illelaphysih'. Zur Verstdmligung u. Abwehr, Life of the Swedish lifissionary Fjelsledt (Massa 1881; Geschichle des Pielismus, 1880 sqq., 3d and Rig 5, DD. (of the A. B. C. F. M.), and Robert H. %Veakley (of the Church Missionary Society), as a result of whose labors, and those of native Turkish scholars, the entire Bible was published

chusetts Sabbath-school Society); Grammatical last vol. 1886. Noles on the Bulgarian Language, Smyrna, 1844; Grammar of the llIodern Armenian Language, with a Vocabulary, Smyrna, 1847, second edition, Con stantinople, 1856; Grammar of the Turkish Lan guage as written in the Armenian Character, Con stantinople, 1856; Translation of the Scriptures inlo the hlodern Armenian Language, com leted with the aid of native scholars, Smyrna, 185i (reprinted

RITSOHL, Otto, Lic. Theol. (llalle, 1885), German Protestant theologian, son of the preced

ing; b. at Bonn, June 26, 1860; studied at Bonn, Go'ttingen, and Giessen, 1878-84; became privat

docen! of theology at Hello, 1885.

He is the au

thor of Dc cpisli is Cyprianicis, (Iisserlatio inaugu ralis, llalle, 1885; Cyprian von Karlhago und die Verfassung (Ier Kirche, cine hirchengeschichtliche in many editions in Constantinople and New uml kirchenrechlliche Unlcrsuchung, Gottingen,

York); Translation of the Scriptures into the Bul 1885. garian Language, completed with the aid of native ROBERTS, William, D.D. (University of the scholars throughout, and on the New Testament city of New York, 1863), “'elsh Calvinistic of the Rev. Dr. Albert L. Long (now professor in Methodist; b. at Llanerchymedd, \Vales, Sept. Robert College), Constantinople, 1871 (several 25, 1809; after education at Presbyterian Col editions, Constantinople and Vienna); A Harmony legiate Institute, Dublin, Ireland, was pastor and nflhe Gospels (in Bulgarian), Constantinople, 1880; 1 “ In strengnter Anerkengung dcr Offenbarung Gotten A Bible Dictionary (in Bulgarian), 1884; minor durch Chl'lslus, gcnuustcr Benulzung dor hefllgen Schrifl sls publications, such as tracts, hymns, and collec Erkenntniss rund dcr chl'lstllchen Religion,Verwendung Jcsu

tions of hymns, in Greek, Armenian, and Bulga nan. RIQOS, James Stevenson, Presbyterian; b. in

Christi aln cs Erkenntnlss rundes fllr alle Glledcr des Sys tems, 1m Einklung mit den 'rkunden der lutherlschen Refor mation in lllnslcht dcs cigenthllnillchen von der Theologlc dcs Mlllelnlters abwclcheudcn Lehrtypus."

ROBERTS.

18'd)

ROBIN SON.

principal of academy, H01 head, \Vales; preacher died in St. Louis, Mo., May 1, 1886.

He was

of Countess of Hunting on’s chapel, Runcorn, vice-president of the St. Louis Social Science Asso

Eng., 1848—55; tor of Welsh Welsh Presbyterian Church, New-YorkasCity, 1855-68; master ciation, of the National Conference of Charities and Corrections; member of historical associations at Scranton, Penn., 1869-75; and since at 'tica, and societies. He was the author of papers on N.Y. He has been several times moderator of Historical Societies in Relation to Local Historical the United-States Welsh Presbyterian: General 5112)”, St. Louis, 1883; The American Revolution Assembly, and representative in councils of the am! the Alississippi Valley, 1884; The Attempt to Alliance of Reformed Churches. He edited the separale the West from the American Union, 1885: Traelho/Iytld, New York, 1857-61, and since 1871 The Purchase 0 the Louisiana Territory in its In the Cyfnill (denominational organ), Scranton and fluence on the merican System, 1885; pamphlets, Utica; and has written, The Abrahamic Covenant, sermons, charges, etc. New York, 1858; The Election of Grace, 1859 ROBINS, Henry Ephraim, D.D. (Universit of (both in “'elsh). Rochester, N.Y., 1868), Baptist; b. at Hart 0rd, ROBERTS, William Charles, D.D. (Union Col Conn., C t. 30, 1827; graduated at Newton lege, Schenectady, N.Y., 1872), Presbyterian; b. (Mass) '1‘ eological Institution, 1861;

astor at

at Alltmai, near Aberystwith, Wales, Sept. 23, Newport, R.I., 1862-67; Rochester, N. '.. 1867 1832; graduated at the College of New Jersey, 73; president of Colby University, Waterville, Princeton, 1855, and at Princeton Theological Me., 1873-82; since 1882 has been professor of Seminary 1858; became astor of First Church, Christian ethics in Rochester (N.Y.) Theological ' Wilmington, Del., 1858; ‘irst Church, Columbus, Seminary. ROBINSON, Charles Seymour, D.D. (Hamilton 0., 1862; Second Church, Elizabeth, N.J., 1864; Westminster Church, Elizabeth, N.J., 1866; elect College, Clinton, N.Y., 1866), LL.D. (Lafayette ed corresponding secretary of the Board of Home College, Easton, Penn., 1885), Presbyterian; b. Missions, New-York Cit , 1881. lle was chairman at Bennington, Vt., March 31, 1829; graduated of the connnittee whic laid the foundations of at Williams College, Williamstown, Mass., 1849; the Wooster University, 0.; declined the presi studied at Union (New-York City) and Princeton dency of Rutgers College, New Brunswick, N.J., N.J.) Theological Seminaries; was pastor in

1882; declined a professorship in Western Theo

my and Brooklyn, N.Y.; Paris, France; and

logical Seminary, Allegheny, Penn., and acce t since 1870 of Memorial Church, New-York City. ed the presidency of Lake l‘orest University, I l., He has published Songs of the Church, New York, 1886; was moderator of synods of Ohio (1864) 1862; Songs for the Sanctuary, 1865; Songs [for and New Jersey (1875); member of the first (Edin Christian Il’orship, 1866; Short Studiesfor Sum ay burgh, 1877) and third (Belfast, 1884) councils school Teachers, 1868; Chapel Songs, 1872; Psalms, of the Reformed Churches, and read paper on Hymns, and Spiritual Songs, 1874; Christian lVorL' American colleges; was trustee of Lafayette Col (sermons), Bethel and Penuel (do., both 1874); lege, Easton, Penn., from 1859 to 1863, and has Spiritual Songs, 1878; Spiritual Songs for Social been trustee of College of New Jersey, Princeton, Worship, 1880; Studies in the New Testament, 1880; since 1866. He is the author of a series of letters Spiritual Songs for Sunday School, 1881; Studies on the great preachei's of Wales, translation of of Neglected earls, 1883; Loudes Domini (h mn the Shorter Catechism into Welsh, and a number book), 1884; Simon Peter: Early Life and imes, of occasional sermons. 1887; Sermons in Songs, 1885. His hymn and ROBERTS, William Henry, D.D. (Western Uni tune books sell between seventy-five and eighty versity of Pennsylvania, Pittsburgh 1883), Pres thousand a year. His sermons have passed b terian, son of \ 'illiam Roberts; . at Hol head, through several editions. \ ’ales, Jan. 31, 1844; graduated at the College ROBINSON, Ezekiel Oilman, D.D., LL.D. (both of the City of New York, 1863; was statistician Brown University, Providence, R.I., 1853 and United-States Treasury Department, Washing 1872), Baptist; b. at Attleborough, Mass., March ton, D.C., 1863-65; assistant librarian of Con 23, 1815; graduated at Brown University, Provi ress, 1866-72; graduated at Princeton (N.J.) dence, R.I., 1838, and at Newton (Mass) Theo heological Seminary, 1873; pastor at Cranford, logical Institution, 1842; pastor at Norfolk, Va., N.J., 1873-77; from 1877 to 1886 was librarian 1842-45; professor of Hebrew in Covington(Ky.) of Princeton Theological Seminary; became in Theological Seminary, 1846-49; pastor in Cm

1886 professor in Lane Theological Seminary, cinnati, 0., 1849-52; professor of theology in Cincinnati, 0.; from 1880 to 1884,

rmanent Rochester(N.Y.) Theological Seminar ,1852—72;

clerk of the General Assembly; since 1 4, stated president, 1864-72; and since 1872 has en presi clerk. With Rev. Dr. W. E. Schenck, he prepared dent of Brown University. He edited Christian General Catalogue of Princeton Theological Semi Review, 1859—64; revised Neander's Planting and nary, 1881, an has published sermons, articles, Training of the Christian Church, 1864; published etc. Yale Lectures, 1883. ROBERTSON, Ri ht Rev. Charles Franklin, ROBINSON, Thomas Hastings, D.D. (Hamil S-T-D- (Columbia C0 lege, New-York City, 1868), ton College, Clinton, N.Y., 1868), Fresh terian; D.D. (University of the South, Sewanee, Tenn., b. at North-East, Erie County, Penn., an. 30, 1883), LL.D- (University of Missouri, Columbia, 1828; raduated at Oberlin College, 0., 1850, Mo., 1883 , Episcopalian, bishop of Missouri; b. and at 'estern Theological Seminary, Allegheny, in New- ork City, March 2, 1835; graduated at Penn., 1854; pastor in Harrisburg, Penn., 1 Yale Colle e, New Haven, Conn., 1859, and at the 84; and since has been professor of sacred rhet ~ General T reological Seminary, New-York Cit Y, oric, church government, and pastoral theology 1862; became rector of St. Mark's, Malone, N.1., in the Western Theological Seminary, Allegheny, 1862; of St. James, Batavia,1868; bishop, 1868; Penn.

ROHLING.

183

RtiE'rscm.

ROHLINC, Johann Francis Bernard Augustin, newspapers, magazines, etc., on various subjects,

Lic- Theol. (Munster, 1865), Ph.D. (Jena, 1867), 1856-86. D.D. (Miinster, 1871), Roman Catholic; b. at

Neuenkirchen, near Miinster, Westphalia, Ger many, Feb. 15, 1839; studied theology in the Uni versity of Munster; was instituteur du comte de Merode en Belgique et en France, 1863—64; chap lain and con-rector at Rheinberg, near Wesel, 1865; repelent of dogmatics and ethics at Milnster; vicar of St. Martin's Church, and priral-docenl of biblical literature, 1866-70; professor extraordi nary of exegesis of the Old and New Testament, 1870-74; professor of theolo _‘ at St. Francis' Seminary, near Milwaukee, \ '1s., U.S.A., 1874

ROPES, Charles Joseph Hardy, Congregation alist; b. in St. Petersburg, Russia, Dec. 7, 1851;

graduated at Yale College, New Haven, Conn., 1872,aud at Andover Theological Seminary, Moss, 1875; pastor at Ellsworth, Me., 1877-81; and

since 1881 professor of New-Testament language

times." He is the author of the German transla tion of Lamy's book against Renan, Minister-,1864;

and literature in Bangor Theological Seminary, Me. Me translated and edited (with Professor Dr. E. C. Smyth) Uhlhorn’s Conflict of Chris tianin with Healhenism, New York, 1879. ROPES, William Ladd, Congregationalist; b. at Newton, Muss., July 19, 1825; graduated at Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass, 1846, and at Andover Theological Seminary, Mass, 1852; was pastor at \Vrenthaln, Mass, 1853—62 ; acting pastor of Crombie-streetChurch, Salem (residence at Cam bridge, Mass.), 1862-63; acting astor at South Hadley, Mass, and Windsor Loc s, Conn., 1865 66; since 1866 has been librarian of Andover

IIosea's Elie, Tiibingeu, 1865; Der Jehora-Engel,

'l‘heolo ical Seminary.

75; since April, 1876, ordinary rofessor of bib lical studies and exegesis_at t e University of Prague, Bohemia. In 1883 he was prohibited by the Austrian Government from writing against the Jews, on account of the so-called “excited

1866: Jilose's letztes Lied, Jena, 1867; Erl'ldrung ROS I, Giovanni Battista do, Italian archw der Psalmen, Munster, 1871; Isaias, 1872; Evan ologist, Roman Catholic; b. in Rome, Feb. 23, gelien, Acta, R61ner-Corinther-Galalerbr.,1873; Dan 1822; educated at the Collegium Romanum; un iel, Mainz, 1876; Sprite/4e Salomo's, 1880; Der der the Jesuit Marchi's impulse devoted himself Talmudjudr, Munster, 1871, 6th ed. 1876; Louise to archaeology, particularly to the Catacombs, and Lateau, Paderborn, 1873, 9 editions; Der Anti in this department is the universally acknowledged

christ, St. Louis, 1875; tllerlulla theologian moralis, 1875; Katechismus des 19. Jahrhundertsfiir Juden, l’roteslanten und Kalholiken, Mainz, 1878; Filnf Briefe fiber den Talmudismus und das Blutritual der

chief. In 1886 the emperor of Germany con ferred upon him the cross of the Order of Merit. His two monumental works are lnscripliones

Juden, Paderborn, Ist to 3d eds. 1883; Die Po

Roma soterranea christiana, 1869—77, 3 vols. Since 1863 he has issued Bulletino di archwologia chris tiana. e RUDIN (Eric Oeorg) Waldemar (Napoleon), Pia-D. (Upsala, 1857), D.D. (by the king's appoint ment, 1877, in consequence of a theological ex amination before the faculty of Upsal_a,1871),

lemilc und das lllensclienopjer dcs Rabbinismus, lst to

5th thousand 1883. ROLLER, The'ophile, French Protestant; b. at Aubusson (Creuse), April 5, 1830: educated at Paris and Montauban; Reformed pastor at Bol bec (Seine-Infe'rieure), 1853-57; at Naples, Italy,

christianae urbis

Romance, Rome,

1857—61; La

1857—63; in different parts of France and Italy, Swedish Lutheran theologian; b. at O. Ryd, 1864-66; at Rome, 1867—73; in 1874 he retired, Ostro othia, Sweden, July 20, 1833; studied at because of his health, to Tocqueville (Seine-In the Lniversity of Upsala: ended the course in

férieure), and devoted himself entirely to the philosophy 1857, in theology 1859; was sec‘y of com sition of his great work, Les catacombes the National Evangelical Society at Stockholm, de ome' histoire de Fan et (les croyances reli ( tenses pendant les premiers siecles du christianisme, aris, 1879—80, 2 vols. folio, with a hundred plates. ROMESTIN, Augustus Henry Eugene do, Church of England; b. in Paris, France, May 9,

1859-62; director of the Foreign Missionary In stitute there, 1862-69; vice-chaplain of the parish of St. Clara, Stockholm, 1869-72; prirat-docenl in the University of Upsala, 1872 (appointed 1871)— 75; adjunct in theology, 1875-77; professor ex

traordinary of exegetical theolo y, 1877 to date.

1830; scholar of Winchester College, Eng., 1843

He was appointed a court preac ier 1873. Since 48, of St. John‘s College, Oxford: graduated B.A. 1884 he has been a member of the committee for 1852, ALA. 1854; was ordained deacon 1852, priest the revision of the Swedish translation of the lie is a moderate Lutheran, 1854; was curate of Mells, Somerset, 1853; of St. Old Testament.

Thomas Martyr, Oxford, 1853-54; English chap friendly to the biblical theology of Beck, and to lain at Freiburg-im-Breisgau 1863-65, and at Baden the mystics. He is the author in Swedish of Baden 18643-68; chaplain of \Voolland, Dorset, “ Intimations of Eternity " (sermons on the texts 1868—69; perpetual curate of Freeland, Oxford, of the Church Year), StOckholIn, 1872-73, 2d ed. 1874-85; rural dean of Woodstock, 1879—85; vicar 1878; “Biblical Psychology," Upsala, Ist part of Stony Stratford, Buckin hamshire, 1885; warden 1875; “Soren Kierke aard," 1880; “Synopsis of of House of Mercy, Great 1 Iaplestead, Essex, since the Gospels," 1881; “ tospel of Mark,” translated, 1885. His theological standpoint is that of the with notes, 1883; “ Introduction to Old-Testa

school of Dr. Pusey.

lie is the author of Sketch ment Prophecy,"1884; “ Commentary on the Minor Prophets," 1884 sqq.; “Discussions on Theological and Ecclesiastical Subjects (1. Is it worth while

of Primary Education in Germany, London, 1866; Last Hours of Jesus, 1866; Teaching of the Twelve Apostles, 1884, 2d ed. 1885; St. Augustine, On in structing the Unlearned, Concerning Faith of Things not seen, On the Advantages of Belierin , The En chiridion to Laurentius, and Concerning l'ailh, Hope, and Charily, Latin and English, 1885; articles in

to Instruct our Children in the Old Testament?

2. On the Influence of Personality in Preach ing " , 1885-86; several sermons, addresses, tracts, e to . __

RUETSCHI, Albert Rodolph, 0.0.010", Zilrich,

RiiE'rscnI.

184

RYLE.

1864), Swiss Reformed; b. in Bern, Dec. 3, 1820; Roman Catholic, archbishop of Philadel hia; b.

studied at Bern, Berlin (184445), and Tubingen (1845); became priml-ilocont at Bern, 1845; tor

at Thurles, Ireland, Feb. 20, 1831 ; comp eted the ecclesiastical course at Carlow College, Ireland, at Trub 1848, at Kirchberg 1853; rector o Bern 1852; was professor in Theological Seminary, St. Cathedral since 1867; honorary rofessor at the Louis, Mo., 1852—54; rector of the Cathedral in

University of Bern since 1878. e was president that city, 1855-60; pastor of the Church of the of the Synod, 1864-72; of the Synodal rath, 1878 Annunciation, 1860-68, and of St. John's, 1868; 82. He edited Lutz‘s Biblisclie Dogmalik, Pforz vicar-general of the diocese, 1868-84; coad'utor heim, 1847; and has written numerous articles in bishop of St. Louis, 1872; archbisho of P ila llerzog's Renl-Encyclopfirlie, and in Slurlien and delphia, Penn., 1884. He preached t e English Knlil'en and other theologicalljmriodicals. Lenten course in Rome (1868), the dedication ser RUETSCHI, Rudolf, Lic. hool. (hon., Bern, mon of the Cathedral, New-York Citv (1879), and 1882), Swiss Reformed; b. at Trub, Canton Bern, lectured before the Legislature and University of Jan. 13, 1851; studied at Bern 1870—74, Berlin Missouri. lie is the author of published lectures 1874—75, Tiibingen 1875; became pastor at Reu on What Catholics do not believe, St. Louis, 1877; tigen, Canton Bern, 1875; at Miinchenbuchsee, Some of the Causes of Mailer Religious Sceplicism, 1880; priraI-docenl at the University of Bern, 1883; and of occasional sermons. 1883. He has been since 1880 teacher of religion RYDBERO, Abraham Viktor, D.D. (Upsala, in the normal school at llofwyl. He is the author 1876); b. atJonko'ping, Province of Smfiland,Swe of Welches is! (Ias Prinzip rles evangelist-hen Proles den, Dec. 18, 1829; studied philosophy at the Ianlismus? Bern, 1880; Geschiclile und KriliL' dcr University of Lund, 1848—52; was literary editor kirclilichen Lelire ran (10' ursprilnglirhen Vol/kam of Go'le/wrgs Handelslillning (“ The Gothenburg menlieil uan ram Sii'mlenfall (prize essay of the Daily Commercial”), 1855—76; lay representa Hague Association), Leiden, 1881. tive at the Church Congress of the Swedish State RULISON, Right Rev. Nelson Somervillo, D.D. Church, 1868; member of the lower house of the (Kenyon College, Gambier, 0., 1879), Episooplian, Swedish Parliament as representative of the city assistant bishop of Central Pennsylvania; b. at of Gothenburg, 1870—72; has been professor at Carthage, Jefferson County, N.Y., April 24, 1843; the hi h school of Stockholm since 1884. He was aduated at the General Theological Seminary, electe as member of the Swedish Academy in flew-York City, 1866; became assistant minister 1877; made knight of the Order of the North at the Church of the Annunciation, New-York Star in 1879. Lominally a Lutheran, he is in City, 1866; rector of Zion Church, Morris, N.Y., reality Unitarian. He is the author (in Swedish) 1867; of St. John's Church, Jersey City, N.J., of “ Romantic Stories," Gothenburg, 1856, 2d ed. 1870; of St. Paul's Church, Cleveland, 0., 1877; Gefle, 1865; “The Freebooter on the Baltic,” bishop. 1885. He has published a few sermons Gothenburg, 1857, 2d ed. Gefle, 1866; “ The Last in pamphlet form, etc. Athenian,” Gothenburg, 1859, 2d ed. Stockholm, RUNZE, Oeorg August Wilhelm, Ph.D. (Ko 1866, 3d ed. 1876 (trans. into English [Philadel nigsberg, 1876), Lic. Thad-(Berlin, 1879), German phia, 1879? Danish, and German); “ The Doctrine Protestant; b. at Woltersdorf, Pomerania, Feb. 13, of the Bib e on Christ,” Gothenburg,” 1862, 4th ed. 1852; studied theology and philosophy at Greifs 1880; “ The Jehovah Worship among the Hebrews wald and Berlin, 1870—74; was tutor in a noble before the Babylonian Captivity,” Gothenburg, family in Curland, 1874-76; adjunct of the Dom 1864, 2d ed. Gefle, 1869; “ Magic of the Middle kandidalenslifi in Berlin, 1876-77; in the army, Ages,” Stockholm, 1865 (English trans, New 1877—78; inspeclor (les Studenlenkonvikl “Johan York, 1879); “ On the Pre~existence of Man," of the Patriarchs neum " in Berlin, 1878-80; privaI-docent of spec Stockholm, 1868; “Genealo ulative and philosophical theology in Berlin in Genesis and the Chrono ogy of the LXX."

University since 1880. He holds to Dorner’s Gothenbur , 1873; “ Adventure of Little Vigg on Vermillelungs theology in general. He is the Christmas ‘ve,” Gothenburg, 1874, 2d ed. 1875; author of Schleiermachers Glaubenslehre in ilirer “ Roman Legends about St. Paul and St. Peter," Stockholm, 1874; “ Roman Days,” Stockholm, 1875 (English trans., London, 1879); “Transla tion of Goethe’s Faust," Stockholm, 1876; “On Eschatology,” Stockholm, 1880; numerous pam Hallo, 1882; Grundriss (ler evangelischen Glaubens phlets. and Sillenlehre, Berlin (1. Theil; Allgemeine Do RYLANOE, Joseph Hine, D.D. (Western Re malik mil Einscliluss der Religionsphilosophie, 188' ; serve College, liudson, 0., 1867), Episcopalian; II. Theil; Speziclle Dogmatil', 1884); arts. Unsler b. near Manchester, Eng., June 16, 1826; educated blichkeil and Willensfi'eiheil, in Her-20!]; and arti at King’s College, London University; graduated, cles in periodicals, etc. 1861; curate in London, 1861—63; rector in Cleve RUST, Herman, D.D. (Franklin and Marshall land, 0., 1863-67; Chicago, 11]., 1867-71; and College, Lancaster, Penn., 1872), Reformed (Ger since 1871 has been rector of St. Mark‘s, New

Abhdngigkeil von seiner Philosoph ie krilisch dar elegl umI an einer Speziallehre erldulert, Berlin, 877; Der onlologische Gollesbcweis, Krilisclze Darslellung seiner Gesclziclile seil Anselm bis auf die Gegenwari,

man); b. in Bremen, Germany, Dec. 8, 1816;

York City.

His theological standpoint is that

He is the author of graduated at Marshall College (1848) and Theolo of Christian rationalism. 'cal Seminary (1850). Mercersburg, Penn. ; pastor Preachers and Preaching, London, 1862; Social in Cincinnati, 0., 1851-62, and since has been Questions, New York, 1880. RYLE, Right Rev. John Charles, D.D. (bydiplo professor of church history and exegesis in lIei delberg Theological Seminary, Titfin, 0. ma, 1880), lord bishop of Liverpool, Church of RYAN, Most Rev. Patrick John, LL.D. (Uni England; b. at Macclesfield. Mav 10,1816; entered versity of the State of New York, through Man Christ Church, Oxford; took Craven University hattanville College of Christian Brothers, 1860), scholarship in 1836; graduated B.A. (first-class

RYLE.

185

in classics) 1837, M.A. 1871 ; became successively curate of Exbury, Hants, 1841 ; rector of St. Thomas, Winchester, 1843; of Helmingham, Suf folk, 1844; vicar of Stradbroke, Sufi'olk, 1861 (rural dean, 1870; honorary canon of Norwich Cathedral, 1872; select preacher at Cambrid e 1873-74, at

RYLE.

He has written about one hundred theoloilcal tracts on doctrinal and practical subjects, of w ich more than two millions have been circulated, and many have been translated into foreign languages

(they are now published in six volumes);

oming

Events and Present Duties, 1867,2d ed. 1879; Bish Oxford 1874—76); dean designate of balisbury, 1880 ops and Clergy of Other Days, London, 1868; The (never took possession, because within a. short Christian Leaders 0 the Last Century (in England), time after nomination he became bishop of Liv 1869; Expository bought; on the Gospels, 1856—69,

erpool, upon the formation of the diocese, 1880). 7 vols., 11th ed. 1873-79.

SABINE.

186

SANDERSON.

S. SABINE, William Tufnell, Reformed Episco a cal Institution, Newton Centre, Mass., 1843; was lian; b. in New-York City, Oct. 16, 1838; gra u ated at Columbia College 1859, and at the General Theological Seminary 1862, both in New-York City; became rector in Philadelphia, Penn., 1863; in New-York Cit , 1866; pastor of the First Be

pastor E-street Church, Washington, D.C., 1843— 50; Jamaica Plain, Boston, Mass, 1850—52; E street, Washington, D.C., 1853—59; Columbian College, Washington, D.

resident of ., 1859—71:

of Rutgers Female Seminary, New-York City.

formed E iscopa Church, New-York City, 1874. 1871—75; pastor of First (Mount Morris) Church, He has pu lished various pamphlets. SAGE, Adoniram Judson, D.D. (Rochester Uni

Harlem, New-York City, 1873—81; since 1883 has

been secretary in charge of Liberia College; since

versity, N.Y., 1872), Baptist; b. at Massillon, 0., 1884 has conducted private collegiate instruction; March 29, 1836; graduated at the University of since 1886 has been acting prestdent of Rutgers Rochester, N .Y., 1860, and at Rochester Theologi Female College, New-York City. He is the cal Seminary, 1863; became pastor at Shelburne author of To daimonirin, or the Spiritual bledium,

Falls, Mass, 1863-67; in Philadelphia, Penn., Boston, 1852, 2d ed. (under title Spiritualism Tested) 1868—69; Hartford, Conn., 1872-84; professor of 1860; Thanksgiving Discourse, 1853; zilemoir of Latin, University of Rochester, N.Y., 1870—71; M. J. Graham (prefaced to ed. of Graham‘s Test since 1884 has been professor of homiletics in the of Truth), 1859; Outlines of the History of Ethics, Baptist Union Theological Seminary, Morgan 1860; Elements ofArt Criticism, Philadelphia, 1867. Park, near Chicago, Ill. abridged ed. 1868; Physical Media in Spiritual SALMON, George, D-D- Dublin, 1859; Edin illanifcslalions, illustrated from Ancient and Illodern burgh, 1884), D.C.L. (Oxfor , 1868), LL-D- (Cam Testimony, 1869; The Atonement, viewed us As bridge, 1874), Church of Ireland; b. in Dublin, sumed Divine Responsibility, 1878; Divine Lamas Sept. 25, 1819; educated at Trinity College, Dub to lVines, established by the Testimony of Sages, lin; graduated B.A. senior moderator in mathe Physicians, and Legislators against the Use of Fer matics) 1839, M.A. 1 43, B.D. 1859; was fellow mented and Intoricating Wines, confirmed by Egyp from 1841 to 1866; and has been re ius professor tian, Greek, and Roman llIethoils of preparing of divinity since 1866. He was or ained deacon Unfermented lVines for Festal, Illedicinal, and Sac— in 1844, priest in 1845. He is fellow of the Royal ramental Uses, New York, 1880, 2d ed. 1885; English Societies of London and Edinburgh, correspond Recisers' Greek Text shown to be Unauthorized e2: ing member of the Institute of France, and hon cept by Egyptian Copies discarded by the Greeks, orary member of the Royal Academies of Berlin, 1882; Guide to Self Education, 1886. Go'ttiugen, and Copenha en. Besides mathemati SANDAY, William, D.D. (Durham, 1882; Edin cal works, he has issued Cgolleye Sermons, 1st series, burgh, 1877), Church of England; b. at Holme London, 1861 ; 2d series (Reign ofLaw), 1873; 3d Pierrepont, Nottingham, Aug. 1, 1843; educated series (Non-miraculous Christianity), 1881; Intro at Corpus Christi College, Oxford; graduated duclion to the New Testament, 1885; 2d ed. 1886. B.A. (first-class in classics) 1865, M.A. Trinity

SALMOND, Stewart Dingwall Fordyce, D.D. gAberdeen University, 1881), Free Church of . cotland; b. at Aberdeen, June 22, 1838; edu cated at King‘s College and University, Aberdeen; graduated, 1858; was assistant professor, 1861-64;

College) 1868; was fellow of Trinity olleue. Oxford, 1866-73; ordained deacon 1867, priest 1869; lecturer of St. Nicholas, Abin don, 1871— 72; vicar of Great Waltham, Essex, l872-73; of Barton-on-the-Heath, Warwickshire, 1873-76;

classical examiner, 1864-67; minister at Barry,

public examiner in the Honors School of Theol

Forfarshire, 1865—76; since 1876 professor of systematic theolo and New-Testament exegesis in the Free Churc College, Aberdeen. He trans lated with notes the works of Hyppolytus (except the “Refutation of the Heresies") in the Ante Nicene Library, vols. v. and ix., Edinburgh, 1868— 69; Julius Africanus, etc., in vol. ix. ; Theagnoslus, etc. (fragments), vol. xiv., 1869; Gregory Thau maturgus, etc., vol. 101., 1871; Augustine's Har mony, etc., in vols. viii. and ix. Augustine’s works, 1873 ; wrote the notes on Epistles of Peter in Schaff’s Popular Commentary on the New Testament, vol. iv., 1883; The Life of the Apostle Peter, 1884; edited Bible-class Primers, 1881 sq ., and Commen tary on the Epistle of Jude, Lon on (in press).

og at Oxford, 1876-77; principal of Bishop Hat fie d’s Hall, Durham, 1876—83; examining chap lain to the bishop of Durham, 1879—81; select

preacher at Cambridge, 1880; became Dean lre land’s professor of exegesis of Holy Scripture. Oxford, 1882; and tutorial fellow of Exeter Col lege, Oxford, 1883. He is the author of Author ship and Historical Character of the Fourth Gospel, London, 1872; The Gospels in the Second Century, 1876; commentary on Romans and Galatians in Bishop Ellicott‘s Commentary, 1878; (joint editor of) Variorum Bible, 1880; Inaugural Lecture, OX ford, 1883.

SANDERSON, Joseph, D.D. (University of Kittanning, Penn., 1868), Presbyterian; b. at Bal

at the Royal Colle e, Belfast, 1845; He has besides written numerous articles in grarlluated liba , County Monaghan, Ireland, May 23, 1823: periodicals. SAMSON, George Whitefield, D.D. (Columbian University, Washington, D.C., 1858), Baptist; b. at Harvard, Mass, Sept. 29, 1819; graduated at Brown University, 1839, and at Newton Theologi

went to America, 1846; was 0 assical teacher in the \Vashington Institute, New-York City, 1847— 49; studied theology under care of the Associate Presbytery of New York, by which licensed, 1819;

N

SANKEY.

18 l

became poster of Associate Presbyterian Church, Providence, R.I., 1849, and of Stanton-street Pres byterian Church, New-York City, 1853; removed with his congregation to their new church, Lex ington Avenue and Forty-sixth Street, 1860; re

SAYCE.

is the Apostate? into English (1878 and Dutch; All Israel shall be saved, 188—, 3d t ousand, 1885 (translated into German, Leipzig, 1884, 2d ed. 1885, and Danish); The Everlasting Nation, 3d ed.

1885; eight tracts for children, Christian Perf' c

signed, 1869; was prevented from preaching by tion, 1885; many other expository and devotional artial a honia until 1871; Church, was acting pastor lSaugatuc Congregational Conn , 1872of pamphlets. SAUSSAYE, Pierre Daniel Chantepie de la, 78; assistant editor of the Homiletic Mon/lily, New D.D. (Utrecht, 1871), Dutch Protestant; b. at York, 1881-83; editor of the Pulpit Treasury, Leeuwarden, April 9, 1848; educated at Leiden New York, since 1883. He is the author of Jesus and Rotterdam. Since 1878 he has been professor on the Holy illount, Jew York, 1869, last ed. 1884; of the history of religions at the University of Jlemorial Tributes, 1883, last ed. 1885.

Amsterdam.

From 1874 to 1882 he was, with

SANKEY, Ira David, Methodist lay evangelist; Drs. J. J. P. Valeton,jun., and ls Van Dyk, editor b. at Edinburgh, Lawrence County, Penn., Aug. of Sludien, a theological review, and wrote many 28, 1840; in business at New Castle, Penn., 1855 papers, mostlyin the field of biblical theology and 71 ; joined Mr. Moody in evangelical work in history of re igion. He has since contributed to Chicago in the latter year, and has been with other periodicals. His separate publications are, him ever since. lie leads the singing in the re filethodologisehe bydrage tot he! omlerzoek naar den vival meetings, and sin 's alone, and is a worker oorsprong van den godstlienst (his D.D. dissertation), in the inquiry-rooms. 1e has edited several col Utrecht, 1871; Vier Schelsen uit de Godsdienst lections of hymns, which have had an enormous geschiedenis, 1883 (German trans. preparing); circulation, and has written and adapted numer expects to issue in 1888, at Freiburg-im-Br., in German, a compendious history of religions for ous tunes. to SAPHIR, Adolph, D-D- Edinburgh, 1878), the Theologische Lehrbiicher series. SAVAGE, George Slocum Folger, D.D. (Iowa Presbyterian; b. at Pesth, ungary, Sept. 26, 1831 ; received his elementary education at Pesth Colle e, Grinnell, 10., 1870), Congregationalist; until 1844; attended the gymnasium of the Graue b. at pper Middletown (now Cromwell), Conn., Kloster, Berlin, till 1848; studied in Glasgow June 29, 1817; graduated at Yale College, New University and Marischal College, 1848-49, 1850 Haven, Conn., 1844; studied at Andover (Mass) 51; in Theological College of the Free Church, Theological Seminary 1844-45, and at Yale Theo Edinburgh, 1851—54; graduated B.A. at Univer logical Seminary 1845—47, and graduated; was sity of Glas ow, 1854; became missionary to the pastor at St. Charles, 111., 1847; Western secre Jews in amburg, Germany, 1854; German tary of the American Tract Society, Chicago, Ill., preacher in Glasgow, 1855; minister of English 1860; \Vestern secretary of the Congregational Presbyterian Church, South Shields, 1856; Green Publishing Society, Chicago, 1870; secretary and wich, London, 1861 ; Notting Hill, London, 1872; treasurer of the Chicago Theological Seminary, ,of Belgrave Presbyterian C urch, London, 1881. 1872; since 1885, secretary. He has been trustee

He was the first convert of the Scotch Jewish mis

of Beloit College, \Vis., since 1850; director of

sion at Pesth; was baptized in 1843, with father, Chicago Theological Seminary since 1854. He mother, brother, and three sisters; has devoted was correspondin editor of The Prairie Herald, himself to promotin interest in Jewish missions 1849-52, and of he Congregational Herald, 1852 by addresses, pamph ets, and in other ways. He 55; editor and publisher of The Bi-illonthlg Con holds to the Old Reformation theology, but ives gregational Review, 1868—71,—all published in prominence to the historical and prophetica ele Chicago; and is author of sermons, addresses, etc. ments of Scripture. He is the author of Diaries SAVAGE, Minot Judson, Unitarian; b. at Nor 0 Phillpp Saphir, by his Brother, Edinbur h, 1852; ridgewock, Me., June 10, 1841; graduated at onversaon, 1861, 10th ed. (under title ound by Bangor (Ii-1e.) Theological Seminary, 1864; be

the Good Shepherd) London 1880]; Christ and the came American home (Congre ational missionary Scriptures, London, 1864, -8th thousand, 1884 in California, 1864; was at raming am, Mass., (trans. into Dutch, German, 3d ed. Leipzi , 1882, 1867; became pastor at Hannibal, Mo., 1869; prefaces b K0 el and Delitzsch; Italian, unga Unitarian pastorin Chicago, 1873, of the “Church rian, Swedish, orse, Hindi, Slavonian); Lectures of the Unity," Boston, 1874. He is the author of on the Lord’s Prayer, 1869, 9th ed. 1884; Christ Christianity the Science of Manhood, Boston, 1873, Crucijied (lectures on 1 Cor. ii.), 1872, 4th ed. 2d ed. 1874; The Religion of Evolution, 1876; 18—-; Christ and the Church, Lectures on the Apos Light on the Cloud, 1876; Blufilon, a Story of To tolic Commission, 1874, 2d ed. 1884; Expository Day,1878; Life Questions, 1879; The blorals of Lectures on Epistle to the Hebrews, 1875-76, 2 vols., Evolution, 1880; Talks about Jesus, 1880; blinister‘s

several later editions; The Hidden sze, Thoughts Hand-book, 1880, 2d ed. 1882; Belief in God, 1881 ; on Communion with God, 1877, later editions; Our Beliefs about illan, 1882; Poems, 1882; Belle/i! Life-Dag, Thoughts on John rim. 4, 1878, reprinted, about the Bible, 1883 ; The IlIodern Sphinx, 1883; New York, 1879; The Compassion of Jesus, 1880, Sacred Songs for Public Worship (edited with H. 2d ed. 1882 (trans. into German); illarlm Luther, M. Dow), 1883; Alan, Woman, and Child, 1884; a Witness for Christ and the Scriptures, 1884, 3d ed.; The Religious Life, 1886; Social Problems, 1886. translation of Auberlen, The Prophet Daniel and SAYCE, Archibald Henry, LL.D. (hon., Trinity Book 0 Revelation, Edinburgh, 1856; German Colle e, Dublin, 1881), Church of England; b. at tracts or the Jews (Der Weihnachlsbaum , Wer ist Shire ampton, near Bristol, Sept. 25, 1846; was der Jude! Wer ist der Apostal !), which have passed a scholar and taberdar of Queen's College, Oxford through many editions since 1854, and been trans £1865), where he took a first-class in moderations .

lated into Italian and into Jewish German. Who

1866) and again in final classical schools (1868),

SCARBOROUGH.

lr8

graduated B.A. (first-class in classics 1869, M.A. 1871; ordained deacon 1870, priest 1 71; became fellow of his college 1869, tutor 1870, and later senior tutor, deputy professor of com arative hilolo y 1876, and was public examiner 877-79. n 187% he joined the Old-Testament Revision Company. He is an honorary member of the Royal Academy of Spain, the Asiatic Society of Bengal, and the Anthropological Society of \Vash

BCHAFF.

Nightingale, translated 1883; numerous articles for reviews, etc.

SCHAEFFER, Hermann Moritz, Baptist; b. at Lage, Lippe-Detmold, Germany, Aug. 22, 1839; emigrated in 1854; studied in the German depart

ment of Rochester (N.Y.) Theological Seminary, 1861-64; graduated from the English department,

1867; became pastor of the First German Baptist

Church, New-York City, 1867; professor of bib ington. lle edited George Smith's History 0 lical literature in the German department, Roches o Bahylonia, London, 1877, 2d ed. 1884; Sennacheri , ter Baptist Seminary, 1872. 1878; and Chaldean Genesis, 1880; and has writ SCHAFF, David Schle , Presbyterian; b. at ten, Assyrian Grammar for Comparative Purposes, Mercersburg, Penn., Octob 17, 1852; graduated 1872; Principles of Comparative Philology, 1873, at Yale College, New Haven, Conn., 1873, and at 3d ed. 1884 (French trans. 1884); Astronomy and Union Theol. Seminar , N. Y. City, 1876; pastor Astrology of the Babylonians, 1874; Elementary at Hastings, Neb., 18 7—81; associate editor of Assyrian Grammar, 1875, 2d ed. 1877; Lectures on Schajf-Herzog Encyctoptzdia, N. Y. City, 1881-83; astor of First Presbyterian Church, Kansas Cit , the Assyrian Syllabary and Grammar, 1877; Baby ionian Literature, 1877; Introduction to the Science 110., 1883 to date. He contributed to Scha s of Language, 1880, 2d ed. 1883; The illonuments (his father's) Bible Dictionary, Phila., 1880; edited, of the Hittites, 1881 ; The Cuneiform Inscriptions of abridged, and adapted to the Revised Version, Van deciphered and translated, 1882; The First Howson and Spence's commentary on Acts (origin Three Boo/cs of Herodotus, edited with Notes and ally published in Schafi's Popular Commentary) for Appendices, 1883; The Ancient Empires of the the International Revision Commentary, N.Y., 1882. East, 1884; Fresh Light from the Illonumenls, 1884; SCHAFF, Philip, Lic. Theol. (Berlin, 1841), Introduction to the Books of Ezra, Nehemiah, and D.D. (hon., Berlin, 1854), LL.D. (Amherst College, Mass, 1876?, Presbyterian; b. at Coire, Switzer 1 Esther, 1885. SCARBOROUGH, Right Rev. John, D.D. (Trin land, Jan. , 1819; studied at Coire, in the gym ity College, Hartford, Conn., 1872), Episcopalian, nasium at Stuttgart, and in the universities of bishop of New Jersey; b. in Castle Wellan, Ire Tubingen, Halle, and Berlin; travelled as tutor land, April 25, 1831; graduated at Trinity College, of a Prussian nobleman, through Italy and other Hartford, Conn., 1854, and at the General Theo countries of Europe, 1841 ; returned to Berlin, and logical Seminary, New-York City, 1857; became lectured in the university there as prii'al-docent, assistant minister of St. Paul‘s Church, Troy, on exegesis and church history, 1842—44; was N.Y., 1857; rector of the Church of the 1101 Com called in 1843 (upon the recommendation of forter, Poughkeepsie, N.Y., 1860; and of rinity Neander, Tholuck, Julius Muller, and others) to a professorship in the theological seminary of the Church, Pittsburg, Penn., 1867; bishop, 1875. o SCHAEFER, Aloys, D.D. (Wiirzburg, 1879), German Reformed Church of the United States, Roman Catholic; b. at Dingelst'a'dt, Saxony, May then located at h'lercersburg, Penn., and held the sitiou until 1863 (including eleven months spent 2, 1853; studied philosophy and theology at Prague and Wiirzburg, 1873-79; became chaplain in Europe, 1854). He was charged with heresv, in the Court Church at Dresden, 1879; professor but acquitted by the synod at York, 1845. He in the royal lyceum at Dillingen, Bavaria, 1881; lectured on all departments of theology, and was professorextraordinaryof New'l‘estamentexegesis chairman of two committees which prepared a. at Miinster, 1885. He is the author of Die biblische new liturgy (1857 and a new hymn-book (1859). Chronologie vom A uszug aus /Egypten bis zum Beginn During the Civil Var, when the seminary at Mer dea babylonischen Ezils, mit Beriicksichtiguny der cersburg (on the borders of the scene of conflict) Resullale der {Egg/[21010 ie untl Assyrioloyie (prize was turned into a military hospital, he removed essay at Wiirzburg), Kinnster, 1879; essays on to New-York Cit , December, 1863; was secretary biblico-mariology in the Theol. prakt. Quartals of the New-Yor Sabbath Committee, 1864—69; and delivered courses of lectures on church history schri , Linz, 1885 sqq. \

S HAEFFER, Charles William, D.D. (Univer in the theological seminaries at Andover, Hart sity of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1879), Lutheran ford, and New York (Union); made a second visit (General Council); b. at Ha. erstown, Md., May to Europe (1865), in behalf of Sunday observance

5, 1813; graduated at University of Pennsylvania, and Sunday schools; was called to a professorship Philadelphia, 183:2; was pastor in Montgomery in the Union Theological Seminary, New-York Count , Penn., 1835—41; atPenn., Harrisburg, Penn., 1841—4Y9; at Germantown, 1849-75; has City, 1869; was professor of theolo ical enc clopze~ dia and Christian symbolics, 1870- :2; of ebrew, been professor in the theological seminary of the 1872-74; since 1815, of sacred literature. He is Lutheran Church, Philadelphia, since 1864; and one of the founders and honorary secretaries of a member of the Board of 'l rustees in the Univer the American branch of the Evangelical Alliance; sity of Pennsylvania since 1857. He is the author and was sent three times (1869, 1872, 1878) as of Early History ofthe Lutheran Church in America, commissioner to Europe to make arrangements Philadelphia, 1857, 2d ed. 1864; Bo atzky's Golden for the sixth General Conference of the Alliance, Treasury, translated 1858, several later editions; which, after a second postponement in consequence Family Prayer, 0 Book of Devotions, 1859, 5th ed. of the Franco-German war, was held in New York, 1885; Halle Reports, translated from the German, October, 1873. He was also one of the Alliance

with extensive historical, critical, and literary delegates to the emperor of Russia in 1871, to in annotations, vol. i., 1880; Wackernayel's Life of tercede with him in behalf of the religious liberty Luther, translated 1883; Hans Sachs' Wi/teuberg of his subjects in the Baltic provinces, and pre

SCHAFF. pared the official report.

189

He was sent as a dele

SCHAFF.

Philadelphia, 1846; Der heilige Au ustinus, Berlin,

gate to the General Conferences of the Alliance 1854 (trans. by Th. C. Porter, NY. and Lond.); at Basel (1879), and at Copenhagen (1884). He Amerika (lectures delivered in Berlin on a visit attended, as a delegate, the meeting in London in 1854), Berlin, 1854, 2d ed. 1858, enlar ed ed. which organized the Alliance of the Reformed 1865 (in English, New York, 1866, also in utch); Churches in 1875, and its first General Council in German Universities, Philadelphia, 1857 (translated Edinburgh, 1877; and was chairman of the pro into Dutch, Utrecht, 1858); Christlicher Katechis gramme committee for its second General Coun mus, Philadelphia, 1863, many editions in German

cil in Philadelphia, 1880 (in behalf of which he and English (Christian Catechism for Sunda made the arrangements in Europe). He is presi Schools and Families, Philadel hia, 1863; new e . dent of the American Bible-revision Committee, by the American Sunday-school Union, Phila which he organized in 1871 at the request of the delphia, 1881, etc.; translated into Syriac, Arabic, British Committee; and he was sent to England Chinese, and Japanese); Der Burgerlm'eg u. d. in 1875 to negotiate with the British revisers and christl. Leben in America (lectures delivered in university presses about the terms of co-operation Berlin on a visit in 1865), Berlin, 1865, 3d ed. and publication of the Anglo-American Revision. 1866. He edited, with hymnological introduction He attended several meetiu s of the British Com and notes, Deutsches Gesan buch, Philadelphia and mittee in the Jerusalem C amber, London, the Berlin, 1859, new ed. wit tunes and appendix, last in July, 1884. In 1877 he made a tour through 1874; Deutsches Sonntagsschulgesangbuch, Phila Bible lands, in 1884 through Scandinavia and Rus delphia, 1864; Der Heidelh. Katechismus (with its

sia, in 1886 through Spain, France, and Germany. histor to the tercentenary celebration in 1863), His books are mostly historical and exegetical. 1. His principal works are: History of the Apos tolic Church, Mercersbnrg, 1851, in German Eng. trans., by Dr. Yeomans, New York, 1853, Idin burgh, 1854, several editions without change; 2d German revised ed., Leipzig, 1854; Dutch trans., Tiel, 1857); History of the Christian Church, New York, 1858 sqq., A.D. 1-600, 3 vols. (German ed.,

Phil

elphia, 1863, revised ed. 1866; Christ in

Son , New York 1868, London 1869 and 1876; Lig tfoot, Trench, and Ellicott, On the Revision of the En lish Version of the New Testament (3 essays in 1 vo ., with introductory essay on Bible revision), New York, 1873; Proceedings ofthe General Confer ence of the Evangelical Alliance in New York, 1874; W. E. Gladstone's Rome and the Newest Fashions Leipzig, 1867, 2d ed. 1869, 3 vols.); entirely re in Religion (with introduction on the Vatican written in En lish, and more than doubled in size, Council), New York, 1875. He prepared, with the New York an Edinburgh, 1882—84, 3 vols., vol. iv., mo ration of many scholars from various denom

A.D. 590—1078, New York and Edinburgh, 1885; inations, the Anglo-American edition of Lange’s Commentary on the 01d and New Testaments (with supplementary volume on the Apocrypha by E. C. Bissell), New York and Edinburgh, 1864-80, 25 vols., a new ed. 1886; Popular Illustrated Commen tary on the New Testament, New York and Edin bur h, 1878-83, 4 vols. (re-issued in revised form, on asis of Revised Version, under title, Interna the Teaching of the Twelve Apostles (an independent tional Revision Commentary on the New Testament, supplement to the second volume of his revised New York, 1882 sqq.). He edited, in connection Church History) New York, 1885, revised ed. 1886; with Professor Henry B. Smith, The Philosophical The Person of Christ, Boston, 1865, 12th ed., New and Theological Library, New York and London, York and London, 1882 (translated into German, 1872-79 (in which appeared Ueberwe 's History French, Dutch, Greek, Russian, Japanese, etc.); of Philosophy, 1872—74, 2 vols.; Van osterzee's Through Bible Lands: Notes 0 Travel in Egypt, Christian Dogmatics, 1874, 2 vols.; and Practical the Desert, and Palestine, New ork and London, Theology, 1879); with Rev. Drs. Hitchcock and 3d revision of the entire set, 1886 (to be continued); Bibliotheca Symbolica Ecclesite Universalis : The ("reeds o Christendom, with a History and Critical Notes, ew York and London, 1877, 3 vols., 4th ed. 1884; A Companion to the Greek Testament and the English Version, New York and London, 1883, re vised ed. 1885; The Oldest Church Manual, called

1878, several editions; Bible Dictionary, with illus

Zachary Eddy, Hymns and Songs of Praise, New

trations, Philadelphia (American Sunday-school Union, 1880, 3d ed. revised, 1885, translated into several languages); Commenlaries on lilatthew and on Galatians (in his Popular Commenta ), and large

York, 1874; with Mr. Arthur Gilman, Library of Religious Poetry, New York, 1881, new ed. 1886; with Rev. Samuel M. Jackson and Rev. D. S. Schaff, The Religious Encyclopedia, based on Herzo , New York and Edinburgh, 1884, 3 vols., revise ed. 1887; and with Rev. Samuel M. Jack son, the Dictionary of Contemporary Divines, N.Y., 1887. He founded and edited the Deutsche Kirchen

additions to the American edition 0 Lange on fllatthew, Luke (the first 3 chs.) John, and Romans (especially in the textual and critical department); Christ and Christianity, New York and London, 1885; St. Augustin, illelanchthon, and Neander, N. Y. and Lond., 1886; August Neanller, Gotha, 1886. 11. His earliest books were written andpublished in Germany; viz., Die Siinde wider den heiligen Geist, Halle, 1841; and Das Verhdltniss des Jakobus, Bru ders des IIerrn, zu Jakobus .Alphai, Berlin, 1842.

III. His other publications, German and Eng

freund (the first German theological monthly in America), Mercersburg, Penn., 6 vols., 1848-53; and Evangelische Zeugnisse, Phila., 1863-66. He was one of the associate editors of Johnson‘s Univ. Cyclopredia, N.Y., 1875, rev. 1886. He assumed in 1886 the editorship of A Select Library of the

Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, to be published by

lish, including those which he edited in connection the “ Christian Literature Company " at Bufialo, with other American scholars, are as follows: Das N.Y., in about 25 volumes, with the aid of a num Princip des Prolestanlismus (his inaugural address, ber of patristic scholars in England and America. German and English, translated by Dr. Nevin), The first volume appeared October, 1886. Besides Chambersburg, 1845; What is Church History? A the above, he has written documents, reports, ad

Vindication of the Idea of Historical Development, dresses, review and encyclopmdia articles, etc.

SCHANZ.

190

SCHANZ, Paul, Ph.D. (Tiibingen, 1867), D.D (Tiibingen, 1876), Roman Catholic; b. at Horb, \V'm'temberg, March 4, 1841 ; studied at Tubingen, 1861-65; in Rottenb Seminary, 1865—66; he came professor of mat ematics and the natural sciences in the Rottweil gymnasium, 1870; of New-Testament exegesis in the Roman-Catholic

SCHENKEL.

Freibnrg-im-Breisgau, Feb. 28, 1850; educated

at Freiburg, 1868—70; at \Viirzburg, 1870—73; in the College of Anima, Rome, 1879-81; became professor extraordinary of apologetics at Wiirz urg, 1884. He is the author of Die Einheit des Soc/enlebens aus den Principien der aristotelischen Philosophie entwiclcelt, Freibnrg, 1873; Das Wirken

theological faculty at Tiibingen, 1876; of do - ([08 dreieinigen Gottes, Mainz, 1885, 2 vols. matics and apologetics in the same, 1883. He is the author of Cardinal Nicolaus von Case (113 lllathematiker (program), Rottweil, 1872; Die as .‘ronomischen Anschauungen des Nicolaus t'on Cam and seiner Zeit, 1873; Die christliche Weltanschau any and die modernen Naturwissenschafien (acar demical lecture), Tiibingen, 1876; Die Composition a'es hlatthaeuserangeliums (pro ram), 1877; Ein leitung in this N. T. can Prof. r. Aberle (edited), 1877; Galileo Galilei und sein Process, Wiirzburg, 1878. SCHéELE, Knut Henning Oezoliua von, B.D. (Upsala, 1877), Lutheran; b. in Stockholm, Sweden, May 31, 1838; graduated at Upsala; be came privat-ducent, 1865; provost, 1877; ordinary member of consistory, 1878; professor, 1879, and inspector of the teachers’ seminary (1880), and censor of the demission examinations in the Swed ish upper schools (1884); in 1885 ap inted bish

op o

'isby.

SCHENCK, William Edward, D.D- Jefierson Colle re, Canonsburg, Penn., 1861), Pres yterian; b. at ’rinceton, N.J., March 29, 1819; graduated at the College of New Jersey, Princeton, 1838, and

at Princeton Theological Seminary, 1841; became pastor at Manchester, N .J ., 1842; of Hammond street Church, New-York City, 1845; of First Church at Princeton, N.J., 1848; superintendent

of church extension in Presbytery of Philadel hia, Penn., 1852; corresponding score of the fires b terian board of ublication, Philadelphia, 1854. e was editor of t e board of ublication, 1862

70; permanent clerk of the general Assembly (801d School), 1862-70; has been trustee of the eneral Assembly (and vice-president of the board of trustees) since 1864; director of Princeton The ological Seminary since 1866. He is the author

of A Historical Account of the First Presbyterian Church of Princeton, N.J., Princeton, 1851 ; Aunt

He was member of t e House of Fanny's Home, Philadelphia, 1865; Children in

Nobility in the Swedish arliament, 1865-66; Heaven, 1866; Nearing ome, 1867; General Cata president of the General Seminary Meeting in logue of Princeton Theological Seminary, Trenton, Stockholm, 1880 and 1884; member of the Basel 1881; sermons, tracts (God our Guide, 1867; The Alliance Conference, 1879, and re rted on Scan Fountain for Sin, 1868 [in German], etc); necro dinavia; also of the General Swedish Clergy Con logical reports of the Princeton Theological Semi ferences in Stockholm, 1881 and 1884. He is the nary, 1875-85; minor works. author in Swedish of The Ontological Evidence of SOHENKEL, Daniel, D.D., German Protestant the Existence of God, Upsala, 1863; The Prepa theologian ; b. at Dagerlen, Canton Ziirich, Switz rations of the Theological Rationalism, 1868, 2d ed. erland, Dec. 21, 1813; d. at Heidelberg, Ger-' Stockholm, 1877; The Church Catechising, Upsala,

many, May 19, 1885.

1869, 4th ed. Stockholm, 1881 ; The Christmas Cycle of the Second Series of the New Evangelical I’ericops (in the Swedish Church), Upsala, 1874; Theological Symbolic, 1877-79, 2 parts (German trans., Gotha, 1881); From the Court into the Sanc tuary, Apologetic Essays, Stockholm, 1879 (Nor wegian trans, Christiania, 1880); The Fight jbr the Peace, Apologetic Essays, 1881 ; Compendium of Theological Symbolic, Upsala, 1885; sermons, and review articles. SOHEGC, Peter, Roman Catholic; b. at Kauf beuren, June 6, 1815; d. at Munich, July 9,1885. lie was professor of biblical hermeneutics and New-Testament exegesis at the University of Munich; founded, with three hundred thousand marks (fifteen thousand pounds), a Roman-Catho lic orphan-asylum in his native place; and wrote

Gottingen; became prival-docent at Basel. 1838; pastor in the minster at Schafihausen, in succes sion to F. E. von Hurter (see Encyclopcedia), 1841, and kirchenrath, 1842; ordinary professor of theol ogy at Basel, 1849; professor, seminardirector, and university preacher at Heidelberg, 1851; later also a lcirchenrath. At twent -five he was editor of the Basler Zeituny, in whic he vigorously op posed Swiss radicahsrn. He was at first nearly orthodox, but became the head of the Protes

commentaries on the Psalms (Munich, 2d ed. 1857,

3 vols), lilinor Pro hets (1854, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1862), JlIatthew, tllark, uke (1856—70, 8 vols., 2d ed. 1863 sqq.); Geschichle der letzten Propheten, Re gensburg, 1853-54, 2 parts; Sachs Bz'icher des Lebens Jesu, Freiburg-im-Br., 1874—75, 2 vols.; Erinner ungen an Dr. Bonifacius, Bischof von Speyer, Mu nich, 1877; Das Tort'esjahr dos Kiiniys lIerodes u. dos~ Todesjahr Jesu Christi, 1882; Jakobus, der Bru der des Herrn, und sein Brief; 1883; Das hohe Lied Salomos, 1885 (derived almost entirely from De

He studied at Basel and

tantem-erein, and from 1860 to 1872 edited in its

interest the Allqemeine kirchliche Zeitschrift. pub lished at Elberield. lie was the author of Johan~ nes Schenkel, Pfarrer zu Unterhallau, Hamburg, 1837; De ecclesia Corinthia primawa factionibus turbata, Basel, 1838; Die Wissenschafl and die Kirche, 1839; Vier and zwanziy Predigten itber Grand and Ziel unseres Glaubens, Ziirich,1843,

2 vols. ; Die confessionellen Zerwiirfnisse in Schafll hauscn untl Friedrich Hurter's Uebertrilt zur riimisch katholischen Kirche, Basel, 1844; Die protestantische

Geistlichkeit und die Deutsch-Katholiken, Ziirich, 1846; Das Wesen des Protestantismus aus den Quel

len des Refiirmationszeitalters beleuchtet, Schaffhau sen, 1846—51, 3 vols., 2d ed. 1862; Die reli iiisen Zeitka'mR/e in ihrem Zusammenhange mit dem Vesen der Religion und der religitisen Gesammtenwicklung des Protestantismus, Hamburg, 1847; Das Kommen litrsch; cf. notice by V. Ryssel, in Schiirer’s Lite dcs Herrn in unserer Zeit, Schafihausen, 1849; W. Ill. L. de lVetle and die Betleutung seiner The raturzeitung, No. 17, Aug. 22, 1885). SCHELL, Herman, Ph-D- (Freibur , 1872), ologie fit'r unsere Zeit, 1849; Predigten, 1850—51, DD. (Tiibingen, 1883); Roman Catho ic; b. at 2 vols.; Das Princip des Protestantismus, 1852;

SCHERER.

191

SCHMIDT.

Gesprdche fiber Protestantismus and Katholicismus,

the Old Testament from Hebrew into Mandarin

Heidelberg, 1852—53, 2 parts; Evangelische Zeug nisse con Clm'sto (sermons on texts from the Gas pel of John), 1853—54, 2 vols.; Das Wesen des erangelischen Glaubens (lectures on behalf of the Inner Mission), Frankfurt-am-Main, 1854; Der Unionsberuf (les euargelischen Protestantismus, Hei delberg, 1855; Die tefarmatoren and die Reforma tion, \Viesbaden, 1856; Die christliche Dogmatilc

Chinese, Mark into Mongolian, with Bishop Bur don of Hong Kong the Prayer-Book into Man darin Chinese, and was one of the committee to

rom Standpunlcle des Gewissens, 1858-59, 2 vols.;

Die Erneuerung (Ier deutscken evangelischen Kirche nach den Grunllsdtzen der Rigor/nation, Gotha, 1860;

Die kirchliche Frags and flare prolestantische Lb'sung, Elberfeld, 1862; Die Bilrlung der evangelischen

Theolo enfiir den praktischen Kirchendienst, Heidel berg,

863; Due Charakterbild Jesu,-Wiesbaden,

1864, 4th ed. 1873 (English trans. b W. H. Fur

translate the New Testament into it. SCHLOTTMANN, Konstantin, 0.0. (

a

), German Protestant theologian; b. at Minden, March 7, 1819; became prirat-docent at Berlin, 1847; Prussian embassy preacher at Con stantino le, 1850; ordinary professor of theology at Ziiricii 1855, at Bonn 1859, and at Halle 1866. He is one of the revisers of the German Bible. Among his writings may be mentioned, Das Bach Hiob vertleulscht and erltiutert, Berlin, 1851; De Phili p0 JVCIGflChlhOflC reipublicte litterariaéreforma tore, oun, 1860; De reipubticte litterarite originibus, 1861; David Strauss als Romantiker (les Heiden

ness, Character of Jesus portrayed, Boston, 1866, thums, Halle,1878; Erasmus redinivus sire rle curia 2 vols.) ; Zur Orientierung itber meine Schrifi, “ Das hucusque romana insanabili, 1883; Wider Ktiefoth Charakterbild Jew," 1864 ; Die protestantische Frei and Luthardt. In Sac/ten der Luther-Bibel. 1885. o heit in ihrem gegenwdrtigen Kampfe mit der kirch SCHMID, Aloys, D-D- (Munich, 1850), Roman lichen Realction, 1865; Christentlium and Kircke im Catholic; b. at Zaumberg, Bavaria, Dec. 22, 1825; Einklange mit der Cullurentwiclclung, 1867, 2 parts, studied at Munich, 1844—50; was professor in the 2d ed. 1872; Der deutsclie Prolestantenverein und Zweibriicken mnasium, 1852—54; professor of seine Bedeulung in der Gegenumrt, nae/z den Akten philosophy in t e royal lyceum at Dillingen, 1852 rlargestellt, 1868, 2d ed. 1871; Luther und seine 66; has been professor of a logetics and dog Kamp genossen, Lahr, 1868; Bibel-Lerikon (edited, matics in the University of lumch since 1866. with illmann, Hausrath, lloltzmann, Keim, Lip He is an archiepiscopal ecclesiastical councillor. sius, Reuse, Schrader, and others), Leipzig, 1868— He is the author of Die Bisthumsynode, Regene 75, 5 vols.; Brennende Fragen in der Kirche der burg, 1850-51, 2 vols. ; Entwicklungsgeschichte der Gegenwart, Wiesbaden, 1869, 2d ed. 1871; Luther Hegel’schen Logik,1858; Thomistische and Scott's in Worms and in Wiltenberg and die Erneuerung tische Gewissheitslehre, Dillingen, 1859; Wine» der Kirche in der Gegenwarl, Elberfeld, 1870; Die schaflliche Richtungen auf dem Gebiete des Kathali Gran/Ilehren des Christenthums aus dem Bewusstsein cismas in neuesler and in gegenwdrtiger Zeit, Munich, des Glaubens I'm Zusammenhange dargestellt, Leip 1862; Wissenschafi and Auctoritdt, 1868; Unter zig, 1877; Das Christusbild der Apostel und der suchungen fiber den letzten Grand des Oflenbarungs nachnpostolisctzen Zeit, 1879; numerous sermons, glaubens, 1879. essays, and minor works. is SCHMID, Andreas, D.D- (Munich, 1866), R0 SCHERER, Edmond Henrl Adolphe, B. Theol., man Catholic; b. at Zaumberg, Bavaria, Jan. 9, Lic. Theol., D-D- (all Strassburg, 1839, 1841, 1843, 1840; studied theology at Munich, 1860—63; was respectively), French Protestant; b. in Paris, ordained priest, 1863; became subregens of the April 8, 1815; studied theology at Strassburg; Georgianum priests‘ seminary at Munich, 1865; became rofessor of exegesis at the Genevan director of the same, and rofessor of astoral School of Theology, where he had Gaussen for theology in the University 0 Munich, 18 7. He his colleague (1845), and where he edited the Ra' is the author of Der christliche Altar and sein furmation (m dir-neuvieme siecle (1845—48). In Schmuck, Regensburg, 1871. 1849 he resigned because of a change of views, SCHMID, Heinrich, German Lutheran theolo and became a leader among the Liberals, and a gian; b. at Harburg. near Nordlingen, July 31, prolific writer for the religious press. In 1860 he 1811; studied at llalle, Berlin, and Erlangen; removed to Versailles; has since written many became at the latter repetent 1837, privat-docent critical and political articles for Le Temps: rep 1846, professor extraordinary 1848, and ordinary resented Seine et Oise in the National Assembly, 1854, and retired in 1881. He has written, Die 1871; and on Dec. 15, 1875, was appointed a Dogmatik der evangelisch-lutheriscben Kirche dar senator for life. Of his religious works ma be gestellt and am: den Quellen belegt, Erlangen, 1843,

mentioned, Prolefqoménes a la tlogmatique de l’ ‘ glise 6th ed. Frankfurt-am-Main, 1876 (English trans, The Doctrinal Theology of the Lutheran Church, Philadelphia, 1876); Geschichte dersynkretitistischen toire religieuse, Paris, 1864; Diderot, 1884; besides Streitigkeiten in der Zeit rtes Georg Calizt, Erlangen, these he has published several volumes of literary 1846; Lehrbuch der Kirchengeschichte, Nbrdlingen, 1851, 2d ed. 1856; Die Theologie Semlers, 1858; and critical essays. SCHERESCHEWSKY, Right Rev. Samuel Lehrback der Doypncngesehichte, 1859, 3d ed. 1877; Isaac, D-D. (Kenyon College, Gambier, 0., 1876), Gesckichte des Pietismus, 1863; Der Kampf der lu S-T-D- (Columbia College, New-York City, 1877); therischen Kirche am Luthers Lehre vom Abendmahl b. at Tanroggen, Russian Lithuania, May 6, 1831; im Reformationszeitalter, Leipzig, 1867, 2d ed. 1873; reforme'e, Paris, 1813; Alexandre Vinet, 1853; Let tres it mon cure', 1853, 2d ed. 1859; tile'langes d’his

educated at the rabbinical college at Zhitomer Handbuch der Kirchengeschiehte, Erlangen, 1880 . (Russia), the University of Breslau (Germany). and 81, 2 parts. D. 1885. the General Theological Seminary (New-York SCHMIDT, Charles Guillaume Adolphe, Lie. ‘ City); elected missionary bishop of China, 1875 Theol., D.D. (both Strassburg, 1835 and 1836), (declined) and 1877; resigned on account of serious Lutheran; b. at Strassburg, Alsace. June 20,

and prolonged illness, 1883.

He has translated 1812; studied theology in its university, 18:28-33;

SCHMIDT.

19'2

became privat-docent, 1837; professor of practical theology in its Protestant seminary, 1839; of the same in the university, 1843; of ecclesiastical his tory, 1863; professor emeritus, 1877. He is the author of Etudes sur Farel, Strassburg, 1834; Vie de Pierre tllartyr Vermiin (thesis for his degree of licentiate in theology), 1835; Essai sur les mys tiques du XI V' siécle (thesis for his degree of D.D.), 1836; Essai sur Jean Gerson, 1839; t'lleister Eckart (in Theol. Studien u. Kritil'en), 1839; Plaintes d'un laique allemand du XIV' siecle sur la de'cadence de la chre'liente', 1840; Ueher die Selt‘ten zu Strussburg

SCHNEDERMANN.

He was a contributor to the Protestanten-Bibel, Neuen Testaments, Leipzig, 1873, 3d ed. 1879

(English trans. by Francis Henry Jones, B.A., A Short Protestant Commentary on the Books of the New Testament, London, 1882—84, 3 vols.); and has written independently, Spinoza u. Schleier masher, Berlin, 1868; Neutestamentliche Hyperbri tik, an dem ju'ngsten Angrifl‘gegen die zEchtheit des Philipperbriefes auf ihre tllethode hin unlersucht. Nebst e. Erkldrg. d. Briefes, 1880; Der erste Thes~

salonieherbricfl neu erkldrl, Nebst e. Excurs flb. d.

zweiten gleichnam. Brie]; 1885; numerous articles

im Illittelalter, 1840:, Johannes Tauler von Strass

and pamphlets upon theological and ecclesiastical

burg, Hamburg, 1841; Heinrich Suso (in Theol. A'ludien u. Kritiken), 1842; Claudius von Turin, 1843; Gérard Roussel prt'rlicateur de la reine Alar yue'rile (le Navarre, Strassburg, 1845; Elude sur le mysticisme allemand an X! V' siécle (in llIe'moires (le l‘ucude'mie des sciences morales), 1847; Hisloire et doctrine de la seete des Cathares ou Albigeois, Paris, 1849, 2 vols. ; Essai historique sur la socie'te' civile dans le monde romain et sur sa transformation par

subjects, e.g., as in F. von Iioltzendorfi’s Zeit u. Streitfragen. SCHMIDT, Woldemar Gottlob, D.D. (hon., Gottingen, 187—), Protestant theologian; b. at St. Afra in Meissen, Saxony, June ‘2, 1836; studied

at Leipzig and Gdttingen, 1854-57; was “teacher

of religion " at Plauen, Zwickau, and St. Aira gymnasiums, 1858-66; became professor extraor dinary at Leipzig 1866, and ordinary professor

le christianisme, Strassburg, 1853 (German trans.,

1876.

Leipzi , 1857; Dutch trans., Amsterdam, 1862; Englis 1 trans., The Social Results of Early Chris tianity, London, 1885); Die Gottesfreunde im vier :ehnten Jahrhundert (in Beitrt'ige :u den theoloyischen ll’issenschafien ron Reuss u. Cunitz), Jena, 1854; La vie et les travqu tle Jean Sturm,fondateur du gymnase de Strasbourg, Strassburg, 1855; Peter rllarlyr Vermiglis Leben and Schri/len, Elberfeld,

Jakobusbriefes, Leipzig, 1869; Der Bericht der Apostelgeschiehle fiber Stephanus (Program), 1882; articles and reviews in Jahrbiicher itr deutsche Theolo ie, 1866 sqq.; book-notices in Harnack and So iirer's Theolog. Lit-Zeitung, 1876 s q.; arti

He is the author of Der Lehrgehalt des

cles “ Hermeneutik," “Kauon d. N. T.," “

aulus,"

etc., in the 2d ed. of Herzog’s Real Encyklopa‘die; editor of 5th ed. Meyer’s Commentary on Ephe 1858; Rulman illerswin, Die neun Fetsen, nach dem sians, Gottingen, 1878. Autograph herausgegeben, Leipzig, 1859; Girolamo SOHMIEDEL, Paul Wilhelm, Llo. Theol. (Jena, Zunchi (in Theol. Studien u. Krititl'en), 1859; His 1878), Protestant theologian; b. at Zankeroda, tm're du chapitre de Saint Thomas de Strasbourg near Dresden, Saxony, Dec. 22, 1851; studied at pendanl Ie moyen a e, Strassburg, 1860; Colin Se Leipzig 1871—74, at Jena 1874—75; became privat cundo Curioni (in eitschri tfiir hist. Theolo ie), docenl of theolo y at Jena, 1878. He is a mod 1860; Wilhelm Farel und eter Viret, Elber eld, erate liberal. 1 e is the author of Qua: intercedal 1860; illelanchthons Leben, 1860; Berthold von Re ratio inter doctrinam epistoltz ad Hebraos missa et gensburg (in Theol. Studien and Kritil'en), 1864; Pauli apostoli doctrinam, Jena, 1878; articles 11 n Nicolaus van Basel, Leben und Sehrif'ten, \Vien, “Kanon (A. u. N. T.)," “Katholische Brie e," 1866; ’l'raite's mystiques e'crits en 1547—1549, Basel, “Kolossaz, Briefe an die Kolosser und an die 1876; Histoire litte'raire de I'Alsace a la fin du 15. Epheser," “ Korintherbriefe," in Ersch u. Gruber, siecle et au commencement du 16., Paris, 1878, ‘2 vols. ; Allgemeine Encyclopddie der Wissenschaflen und I’oesies hugue'notes du 16. siecle, Strassburg, 1881; Kilnste, Leipzig. Z ur Geschichle der (illesten Bibliotheken und der SCHMUCKER, Beale Melancthon, D.D. (Uni~ erslen Buehtlrucker zu Strusxburg, 1882; Pre'cis de versity of Penns lvania, Philadelphia, 1870 , Lu

l'histoire de l'Eglise d'Occident au moyen dge, Paris, 1885. SCHMIDT, Christoph Hermann, D.D. (ham, Halle, 1881). Protestant theologian; b. at Fricken hofen, \Viirtemberg, Feb. 23, 1832; studied at Tubingen, 1850-54; was there repelent, 1858-61;

theran (General Council); b. at Gettysburg, enn., Aug. 26, 1827; graduated at Pennsylvania College, Gettysburg, Penn., 1844, and at the Theological Seminary there 1847; was pastor at Martinsburg, Va., 1848-51; Allentown, Penn., 1852—62; Easton, Penn., 18652-67; Reading, Penn., 1867-81; since dialconus in Kalw, 1863-69, and at Stuttgart, 1869 at Pottstown, Penn. He has been corresponding 81 ; became ordinary professor of theology at secretary of the General Council of the Lutheran Breslau, 1881. He has written Geschirhle der Church since 1867, secretary of Committee for inneren Mission in Witrttemberg, Hamburg, 1879;

Foreign Missions of the General Council since

Das Verhdltniss der christlichen Glaubenslehre :u den 1869. He edited Liturgy of Pennsylvania Synod, antler-en A ujgaben akademischer Wissenschuftfiotha, Philadelphia, 1860; Church-Book for the Use ig‘ 1881 ; Die Kirche, ihre biblische Idee and die Formen Evangelical Lutheran Congregations, 1868, Qde . ihrer Erscheinung, Leipzig, 1884. 1870; Halle Reports, Re rinted with Historical and SCHMIDT, Paul (Wilhelm), Ph.D. (Halle, 1865), Explanatory Notes (witi Drs. W. J. Mann and Lic. Theol- (Berlin, 1867), D.D. (hon., Strassburg, W. Germann), vol. 1. 1886; pamphlets, etc. SCHNEDERMANN, Georg Hermann, Ph.D. 1885), Protestant theologian; b. in Berlin, Dec. 25, 1845; educated at Berlin; was privat-docent (Leipzig, 1878), Lic- Theol- (Leipzig. 1880), Lu there, 1869—76; editor of the Protestantische Kir theran theolo ian; b. at Chemnitz, Saxon , July chenzeitunlq, 1870—76 ; general secretary of the 3, 1852; studied at Leipzig 1872-75, at Er an 1ren ,German ’rotestant Union, 1874~76; became or 1874; was teacher in Switzerland and “’estpia dinnr professor of theology at Basel, 1876; since lia, 1875-77; member of the Theological Semi 1880 as been a member of the Basel Kirchenrath. nary at Leipzig, 1877-79; became prirut-docent oi

SCHODDE.

19 3

theology there 1880; at Basel, 1883.

BCHOLZ.

He belongs Dutch theologians, and the author of the so-called

to the school of Frank of Erlangen. He is the “ modern theology," which arose about 1858, and author of Die Controverse des Ludovicus Cappellas which rejects the supernatural; looks upon Chris mil zlen Burtorfen fiber das Alter tier hebr. Punctu lion (doctor's dissertation, 1878), Leipzig, 1879; De fidei notione ethica Paulina (Habilitationsschrifl), 1880; Der christliche Glaube and (lie heiliye Schrifl (lecture), Basel, 1884;

tianity as the religion of Jesus, rather than as

founded upon Jesus; and God as a transcendent entity, devoid of all anthropomor hic attributes

whic would limit his infinitude, ut the source Das Jutlenlhmn und die of all force and all life. Among his numerous

christliche Verkiindigung in den Euangelien. Ein Beitrag zur Grundlegung der bibl. Theologie um] Geschichte, Leipzig, 1884; editor (with Delitzsch) of Weber's System der altsynagogalen palielinischen Theologie, 1880; has written essays on phases of Pharisaical Judaism for Luthardt’s 'ubilee, 1881,

in Luthardt’s 2!. ji K. l'Viss.,1882—Si, and in the

writings ma

be mentioned his theses for his

doctorates, e Demoslhenis eloquentia: charactere, Utrecht, 1835, and De Dei ergo hominem amore, principe religionis christiame loco, 1836; his inau

gural address at Leiden, De Religione Christiana, sure ipsa divinitatis in animo humano vindice, Leiden, 1843; his three rectoral addresses, De pugna theo

Basel Kirchenfreund, 1885-86. . logiam inter ac philosophiam recto utriusque studio SCHODOE, George Henry, Ph.D. (Leipzig, tollemla, 1847; De sacris literis, theologia nostra 1876), Lutheran (General Council); b. at Alle estate libere excultte,fonlibus, 1857; and (in Dutch), gheny City, Penn., April 15, 1854; graduated at

“ The r612 of Theology in the Dutch Universities

‘ ‘apital University, Columbus, 0. (at college 1872, as affected by the Law of 1876," 1877. His prin theological seminar 1874); studied at Tubingen ci al works, in Dutch and Latin, are, “ Principles 1874—75, Leipzig 18 6; became pastor at \Vheel 0 the Theology of the Reformed Church," Leiden, ing, W. Va., 1877; professor of Greek in the col 1848-50, 2 vols., 4th ed. 1861 (French trans. by lege of Capital University, 1881 (also has taught C. B. H not in the Revue de lhe'ologie of Strassburg, in the He rew department of the theological German trans. by F. Nippold in the 213. f. hist. seminary). He is the author of The Book of Theologie, 1865); Dogmalices christianw initia, 1853 Enoch, translated from the Ethiopia, Andover, 1882; 54,2d ed. 1858; GeschierIenis der godsilienst en wijs and of numerous contributions to the Journal of begeerte, 1853, 3d ed. 1863 (French trans. by A. the German Oriental Society, Bibliolheca Sacra, Lu Réville, Paris, 1861, 2d ed. 1864; German trans. by Redepenning, Elberfeld, 1868; English trans., theran Quarterly, Independent, etc. SCHOELL, Carl Wilhelm, Ph.D. (Tiibingen, London, 1870); “Historical and Critical Intro 1851), Lutheran; b. at Gii lingen, Wiirtemberg, duction to the New Testatment,“ 1853, 2d ed. 1856 Aug. 4, 1820; educated at ubingen; became in (German trans., Leipzig, 1856); “ The Freedom of 1846 assistant minister, and in 1859 pastor of the Will," 1859 (French trans. in the Revue de the'o the German Lutheran Church in the Savoy, now Iofqie et philosophic, Lausanne, 1875); “ The Causes Cleveland Street, London. He has beeh exam— 0 Contemporary Materialism," 1859 (French liner in the German language and literature to the trans. by A. Réville in the Revue, Strassburg, 1860); -Milita. Education Division, War Office, London, “ A Critical Study of the Gospel of John," 1864 German trans. by Lang, Berlin, 1867); “The since 1 58; to the Civil Service Commission, Lon ldest Witnesses to the “'ritings of the New Tes don, since 1864; and in the University of London since 1882 (as from 1872-75). He is the author tament," 1866 (German trans. by C. Manchot, of De ecclesiastica Britonum Scotorwnque historiae Bremen, 1867) ; “ Supernaturalism en rapport with fontibus, Berlin, 1851; and contributor to Ilerzog’s the Bible, Christianity, and Protestantism," 1867; “ The Oldest Gospel: Critical Examination of the Real Encyklopddie, lst and 2d editions. SCHOENFELDER, Josephus Maria, D.D. (Mu Relations of the Gospels of Matthew and Mark," nich, 1860 , Roman Catholic; b. at Forchheim, 1868 (German trans. by Redepenning, Elberfeld, Bavaria, une 8, 1838; educated at Bamberg, 1869); “The Formula of Ba tisin," 1869 (German Erlangen, and Munich; was sacellanus at Bam trans. by Max Gubalke, Got a, 1885); “The Paul berg, 1861-65; professor of theology at Hildes ine Gospel: a Critical Examination of the Gospel heim, 1866; chorvicar of St. Cajetan in Munich, of Luke, and its Relation to Mark, Matthew, and 1867-71; court preacher at St. Michael’s, Munich, the Acts,” 1870 (German trans. by Redepenning, 1871-74; privat-docent in the University of Mn Elberfeld, 1881) ; “The Apostle John in Asia nich,1869-73; professor extraordinary of theology, Minor," 1871 (German trans. by B. Spiegel, Ber 1873-74; since 1874 ordinary professor; since 1886 lin, 1872); “Did the Third Evangelist write the canon of St. Cajetan’s. He 18 also senator. He Acts? " 1873; Aficheidsrede bij het neerleggen van is the author of Die Kirchengeschichte des Johannes het hoogleerarsambt, 1881 (his address 'on retiring von Ephesus, Munich, 1862; Salomonis Episcopi from his rofessorship, in which he reviews his Bassorensis Liber Apis, Bamberg, 1866; Onkelos and theological) development) ; Historisch-crilische Bij Peschiltho, Munich, 1869; treatises and articles in dragen naar Aanleiding van de nieuwsle Hypothese aangaamle Jezus en den Paulus der vier Hoofd theological periodicals. e SCHOLTEN, Jan Hendrik, Ph.D., D.D. (both brieven, 1882. SOHOLZ, Anton, Th.D. (\Viirzburg, 1856), Utrecht, 1835 and 1836, res ctively), Dutch Prot estant theologian; b. at leuten, near Utrecht, Roman Catholic; b. at Schmachtenberg. Bavaria, Aug. 17, 1811; d. at Leiden, A ril 10, 1885. He Feb. 25, 1829; educated at Munich and \Viirzburg;

studied at the University of

trecht; became became co-operalor at Zell, 1853; secretary of the

pastor at Meerkerk, 1838; professor of theology late Bishop Anton von Stahl in Wiirzburg, 1854; astor at Eisingen, near W'iirzburg, 1861; pro in the Athenzenm at Franeker, 1840; the same in the University of Leiden, 1843; retired in 1881. essor of Old-Testament exegesis and biblical Ori He was rector of the universit in 1847, 1857, and ental languages at Wiirzburg, 1872. He made 1877. He was the head of t e critical school of an extensive scientific journey through Palestine

SCHOLZ.

194

in 1870. He is the author of De inhnhililatione spiri/us Sancli (inaugural dissertation), _\_Viirzburg, 1872; Der illusoreth. Te1! 14. d. LXX. chrsetzuny (I. Buch.Jeremias, Regensburg, 1875; Commentar :u Jeremias, Wiirzburg, 1880; Die alexandrinische

SCHULZE.

Ilcr flflu/es‘lfllllenllich. Zeitgeschiclile, 1874, 2d edition under title, Geschichte (les ja'dischen Volkcs, 1886— 87, 2 vols. (English trans, Edinb.,1886 sqq.); Die Gemeindeverfassung der Juden in Rom in (161' Kniser

zeit nach den Inschriflen rlargestellt, 1879; Ucher Uehersetzung des Buch Iesaias, 1880; Cummenlm' Myriv 1'6 m'wxu Joh. 18: 28. Giessen, 1883.

SCHUETTE, Conrad Herman Louis, Lutheran; zu Hoseas, 1882; do., Joel, 1884; Das Buch Judith, b. at Varrel, Hanover, Germany, June 17, 1843; eine Prophetie, 1885. SCHOLZ, Paul, Lic- Theol. (Breslau, 1852), graduated at Capital University, Columbus, 0., D.D. (hon., Miinster, 1862), Roman Catholic; b. at 1863, in theology 1865; became pastor at Dela llreslau, Germany, June 29, 1828; was educated at ware, ()., 1865; professor of mathematics and

Breslau; became priest and chaplain at Guhrau, 1852; repetent of theology in the University of Breslau, and teacher of religion in the Matthias gymnasium in the same city, 1853; privat-(Iocenl of theology in the university, 1857; professor ex traordinar , 1864; ordinary professor, 1868. He is the not 101' of Ilamlbuchder Theoloyie des Allen Bundes im Lichle (les Neuen, Regensburg, 1861-62, 2 vols.; Commenlarium (1e carilate chrisliana intra familiar, ciritatis ecclesia: fines (4th and last part of

natural philosophy, Capital University, 1873, and

of theology 1881. He has written Church-member’s Manual, Columbus, 1873; The State, the Church, and the School, 1883.

SCHULTZ, Friedrich Wilhelm, Protestant thzr ologian; b. at Friesack (Mark Brandenbur , Sept. 24, 1828; studied at Berlin, 1847—51;

-

came prival-doccnt there, 1853; professor extraor dinary, 1856; and ordinary professor, 1864, at

Breslau. He has written Das Deuteromium erklart,

Diekhofi's Compend. cthica: christ. cath.), Paderborn, Berlin, 1859; Die Schhpfun sgeschichle nach Natur 1864; Die Ehen der Sb'hne Gottes mil den To'chlern wissenschqfl uml Bihel, Gotha, 1865; and the com

der Menschen, Regensburg, 1865; Die bei/iqen Al ments on Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther, in Lange's Commentary. Bielefeld, 1875. See App. at SCHULTZ, Hermann, Lic. Theol., D.D. (both rlienst and Zauberwesen hei den alten Hebraeern und den henachbarlen V6lkern, 1877. Go'ttingen, 1861 and 1865), Protestant theologian; SCHRADER, Eberhard, Ph.D.(G6ttingen, 1860), b. at Liichow, Hanover, Dec. 30,1836; studied at D.D. (hon., Ziirich, 1870), German Protestant (criti Gottingen and Erlangen,1853—56; became teacher cal school of Ewald and De “'ette); b. at Bruns in Hamburg, 1857; repclent 1859, and privat-(Iocent wick, Jan. 5, 1836; studied at Gottingen ; became 1861, at Go'ttingen; ordinary professor at Basel ordinary professor of theology at Zarich 1863, at 1864, at Strassburg 1872, at Heidelberg 1874, at Giessen 1870, at Jena 1873; professor of Oriental Gottingen 1876, and in 1881 consistorial coun languages at Berlin, 1875. He is a member of cillor. He is also university preacher. He has the Royal Prussian Academy. He is the author written Die Voraussetzungen der christlichen Lehre of De linguci fElliiopicé, Go'ttingen, 1860; Sludien von der Unsterblichkeil, G'dttingen, 1861; All/esta zur Kritik' u. Erl'ldrung (Ier biblischen Urgeschichte. mentliche Theologie, Frankfurt-a.-M., 1869, 3d ed. Gen. i.-:ci., Ziirich, 1863; (edited 8th ed. of De Gottingen, 1885; Zu den kirchlichen Fragen (Ier “'ette's) Lehrbuch ller historisch-kritischen Einlei Gegenwart, Frankfurt, 1869; Die Slellung des christ lung in die kanonischen u. apokryphischen Bilcher Iiclien Glaubens zur heiligen Schrifl, Karlsruhe, 1872, (les .4. T., Berlin, 1869; Die assyrisch-babylonischcn 2d ed. 1878; Die Lehre von der Goltheit Christi, Keilinschriflen, Kritische Untersuchung der Grund— Gotha, 1881; Predigten gehalten in der Universi lagen ihrer EntziflQrung, Leipzig, 1872; Die Keilin littsl'irche zn Go'ttingen, 1883. SCHULTZE, Augustus, Moravian; b. at Now schriflen u. (I. Alte Teslament, Giessen, 1872, 2d ed. 1883 (English trans, The Cuneiform Inscriptions awes, near Potsdam, Prussia, Feb. 3, 1840; grad terthiimer des Volkes Israel, 1868—69, 2 vols.; Gotzen

and the Old Testament, London, 1885—86, 2 vols); Die Hollenfahrt der Istar, Giessen, 1874; Keith:

schrg'ten and Geschichlaforschung, 1878. 8 HROERS, Johann Heinrich, D.D. (Wiirz burg, 1880), Roman Catholic; b. at Krefeld, Prus

uated at Moravian College at Niesk , and theo logical seminary at Gnadeufeld, Si esia, 1861; became professor at N iesky, 1862; assistant prin

cipal, 1869; professor of exegesis and dogmatics

in Moravian College and Theological Seminary

sia, Nov. 26, 1852; studied theology, histh , and at Bethlehem, Penn., 1870, president, 1885; also

juris rudence at Bonn, \Viirzburg, Inns ruck, editor of Der Briider Botschafl‘er, and a member of and Iiinster; became prival-(Iocenl of canon law the “ Provincial Elders‘ Conference ” of the Amer and historical theology at Freiburg, 188.3; ordi ican Moravian Church, 1881. He has published nary professor at Bonn, 1886. Author of Der pam hlets, etc. Slreil fiber die Priilleslination im 9. .Iahrhumlerl, 8 HULTZE, Maximilian Victor, Llc. Theol Freiburg-im-Breisgau, 1884; Hinlcmur, Erzbischof (Leipzig, 1879), Lutheran theologian; b. at Fiir van Reims, scln Lchen und seine Schri/len, 1884. stenberg, Germany, Dec. 13,1851 : studied at Basel, SCHUERER, Emil, Ph.D. (Leipzig, 1868), D.D. Jena, Strassburg, and Gottingeu; became privat (Tiibingen, honoris causa, 1877), Lutheran; b. at decent at Lei zi ,1879; professor extraordinaryof Augsburg, May 2, 1844; studied at Erlangen, theology at reifswald, 1884. He is the author of Berlin, and Heidelberg, 1862-66; became privat Die Katakomben von 8. Gennaro dei Poveri in Neapel, ilocent at Leipzig 1869, professor extraordinary Jena, 1877; Archa'ologische Studien ilber altchrist 1873; ordinary professor at Giessen, 1878. He liche Monumenle, Vienna, 1880; Die Katal'omben, has edited Theologische Literaturzeitung from its ihre Geschichle und ihre )llonumente, Leipzig, 1882. SCHULZE, Ludwig Theodor, Lic. Theol- (Ber foundation in 1876 (with Harnack smce 1881), and is the author of Schleiermachcr’s Religions/ie lin, 1856), Ph.D. (Berlin, 1858), D.D. (hon., Ros grifl‘ and ([18 philosophischen Vorauxselzunyen des tock, 1874), Lutheran theologian; b. 111 Berlin, selben, Leipzig, 1868; De controverxiis paschalihus Feb. 27, 1833; studied philosophy and theology secundo posl Chr. nat. sou:qu exortis, 1869; Lehrbuch there, 1851-56; became priralwlocent of New-Tes

SCHWANE.

195

SCOTT.

tament exegesis and biblical theology there, 1859; professor extraordinar at Kbnigsberg, 1863; in spector and director at lagdeburg, 1866; ordinary professor of theology at Rostock, 1874. He is the author of De fontibus e2: quibus historia Hycsosorum

great-grandson of Count Zinzendorf. He is the author of The llforam'an lilanual, Philadelphia, 1859, 2d ed. Bethlehem, 1869; The liloravian Epis

haurienda sit, Berlin, 1858; Ueber die Gollesoflén

copate, Bethlehem, 1865, 2d ed. London, 1874;

barungen (Enyel lles IIerrn) im alten Bum/e (in Stu

The Life and Times of David Zeisheryer, Philadel

ministers in an unbroken line to the American

branch of the Moravian Church, and is a great

dien u. Kritiken, 1859); Ueber die Wander (128 Herrn, phia, 1870; Some of the Fathers of the .llomrian

mil Beziehuny auf das Leben Jesa van Renan, Ke Church, Bethlehem, 1881; The History ofthe Unitas nigsberg, 1864; llfartha u. blaria, Gotha, 1866; Fralrum, Bethlehem, 1885. Ueber die A u/"erslehung Jesu Christi (in Beweis (les SCHWEIZER, Alexander, D.D., Reformed theo Glaubens, 1867); Das Wander im Verha'ltniss zur logian; b. at Murten, March 14, 1808; studied at Stindenvergebuny (do., 1868); Ueher die assyrist-h Ziirich and Berlin; became professor of practical babylonischen Ausgrabungen in ihrer Beziehunq 0er theology at Ziirich 1835, and in 1845 also pastor. dos A. T. (do., 1880); Passions-Oslerfeier (sermons), He is a member of the church and school council, Gotha,1866; Vom lllenschensohn a. ram Logos, 1867; and of the Great Council. Besides numerous ser Friede im Herrn (sermons), 1871; anweisung zum mons and essays, he has published Die Glaubens planmdssigen Lesen (ler heiliyen Schrifl, Leipzig, lehre der evangelisch-reformirten Kirche, aus den 1875; Philipp Wackernagel nach seinem Leben u. Quellen, Ziirich, 1844-47, 2 vols.; Homilelik (ler Wirken, 1879; Friedrich Adolf Philippi, ein Lebens evanyelisch-prolestanlzlschen Kirche, Lei zig, 1848; bild, Nordlingen, 1883; Luther and (lie erangelische Die protestant. Centraldogmen in ihre nlwicl'luug Kirche (Luther 'ubilee address), Rostock, 1883; innerhalb der reformirlen Kirche, Ziirich, 1854-56, editor 0 3d ed. i/Vuttke's Christl. Sillenlehre, Leip 2 parts; Die christltche Glaubenslehre nach protes zig, 1874—75, 2 vols. 2d ed. (with latest literature), lanlischen Grundsdtzen llargestelll, Leipzig, 1863—72, 1886; contributed “ Einleitung ins N.T." “Neu 2 vols., 2d ed. 1877; Pastorallheoloyie, 1875; Nash testamentliche Zeitgeschichte," “ Leben Jesu u. Ilechts and nach Links. Besprechungen I'lber Zeiehen apostolisch. Zeitalter " in Zockler's Handbuch der (I. Zeil, 1876; Die Zukun der Religion, 1878; theologischen Wissenschafien, Nordlingen, 1883, 2d Zwinyli's Bedeutun neben uther, Ziirich, 1884. ed. 1885; and has published numerous sermons, SCOTT, Hugh cDonald, Congre tionalist; b. articles, etc., indifferent periodicals and separately. at Guysborough, N.S., March 31, 1 8; graduated SCHWANE, Josephus, Lic. Theol. ( lunster, at Dalhousie College, Halifax, 1870, and B.D. at 1851), 0.0. (Miinster, 1860), Roman Catholic; b. Edinbur h 1873; Presbyterian pastor at Merigo at Dorsten, \Vestphalia, Germany, April 2, 1824; mish, Ngq 1874-78; studied theology in Germany, studied at Miinster1843-48, at Bonn and Tubing 1878—81; has been since 1881 professor of ecclesi

en 1848-50; became privat-docent in the theological astical history in Chicago Congregational Theo faculty at Munster, 1853; professor extraordinary logical Seminary. He has contributed to Current there, 1859; ordinary professor, 1867. He is the Discussions in Theology (department of history), author of Ueber die scientia media in the Tiibin er Chica 0, vols. i. and 11., 1883 and 1884. Quartalschrifl, Tubingen, 1850; Das gb'tllt'che or SC TT, John, D.D-(Washington College, Wash herwissen, Munster, 1855; De controversia inter S. ington, Penn., 1860), Methodist-Protestant; b. in Staphanum et S. Cyprianum, 1859; Dogmengeschichle Washington County, Penn., Oct. 27, 1820; edu (ler vomicdnischen Zeit 1862, der palrislischen Zeit cated in the common schools, and afterwards pri 1869, der mittleren Zeit 1882, De operibus superero vately; joined the Pittsburg Conference of the galorils, 1868; S ecielle Moraltheologie, Freiburg, Methodist-Protestant Church in 1842, and was 1., 11. 1878, 11 . 1875, 2d ed. 1885; Allyemeine president of it 1858, 1878; has been a member Moraltheologie, 1885. of every General Conference, with perhaps two SCHWARZ, Karl Heinrich Wilhelm, Protestant exceptions, since 1854, and president 1866; was theologian; b. at Wick auf Rigen, Nov. 19, 1812; editor of The Methodist Recorder, official organ of became privat-doeent 1842, and professor extraor the Church, 1864-70, and has held the position dinary at Halle 1849; superior consistorial coun since 1879, and while such was, except since 1884, cillor and court preacher at Gotha, 1856; first editor of the Sunday-school publications of the court preacher, 1858; superintendent, 1876. He denomination. He is the author of Pulpit Echoes, was one of the founders of the Protestant Verein: or Brief Miscellaneous Discourses, Cincinnati, 1878; and among other works has written, Das Wesen (ler The Land of Sojourn, or Sketches of Patriarchal Religion, Halle, 1847; Lessing als Theologe, 1854; Life and Times, Pittsburg, 1880. Zur Geschichle der neueslen Theoloyie, Leipzig, SCOTT, Very Rev. Robert, D.D. (Oxford, 1854), 1856, 4th ed. 1869. Died March 25. 1885. a Church of England; b. at Bondleiglh, Devonshire, SCHWEINITZ, Edmund de, S.T.D. (Columbia Jan. 26, 1811; student of Christ C urch, Oxford, College, New-York City, 1871), Moravian bishop; 1830; was Craven scholar, 1830; Ireland scholar b. at Bethlehem, Penn., March ‘20, 1825; gradu and B.A. (first-class in classics), 1883; Latin es ated at the Moravian Theological Seminary there, sayist, 1834 ; ‘M.A. (Balliol College), 1836; Deuyer 1844; studied at Berlin, 1815; pastor at Canal theological essayist, 1838; B.D., 1854. He was Dover, O., 1850; Lebanon, Penn., 1851—53; Phila fellow and tutor of Balliol College, 1835-40: rec delphia (First Church), 1853-60; Lititz, Penn., tor of Duloe, Cornwall, 1840—50; prcbendary of 1860—64; and Bethlehem, Penn., 1864-80; conse Exeter Cathedral, 1845—66; rector of S. Luti'en crated bishop, 1870. He is president of the pro ham, Rutland, 1850—54; select reacher at Oxford,

vincial board—i.e., the governing board—of the

1853—54, 1874-75; master of

alliol College and

American Province of the Unitas Fran-um, and of member of Hebdomadal Council, 1854-70; Univer the theological seminary. He belongs to a family sity press delegate, 1855-70; became professor of that for more than a hundred years has furnished Scripture exegesis, 1861 ; dean of Rochester, 1870;

SCOTT.

196

SEEBERG. ,

member of the NT. Revision Company.

Author of the Province of Quebec, and of the General of Twelve Sermons, 1851 ; University Sermons, 1860; Assembly's committee on co-operation with other commentary on Epis. 02f St. James, in Bible (Speak Protestant churches in sparsely settled districts. er’s) Commentary, 188 ; and, with Dean Liddell, SCRIVENER, Frederick Henry Ambrose, LL.D of A Greek-English Lexicon, 1843, 7th ed. 1883. St. Andrew's, 1872), D.C.L. (Oxford, 1876), hurch of England; b. at Bermondsey, Surrey, SCOTT, William Anderson, D.D. (University of Alabama, Tuscaloosa, Ala., 1844), LL.D- (Um Sept. 29, 1813; educated at Trinity College, Cam versity of New-York City, 1872), Presbyterian; b. bridge; graduated B.A. (third in second-class at Rock Creek, Bedford County,,Tenn., Jan. 31, classical tripos) 1835, M.A. 1838; became assistant 1813; d. in San Francisco, Cal., Jan. 14, 1885. He master of King’s School, Sherborne, 1835; curate was graduated at Cumberland College, Princeton, of Sandford Orcas, Somerset, 1838; perpetual Ky., 1833; studied in Princeton (N.J.) Theological curate of Peuwerris, Cornwall, 1846; rector of Seminary, 1833—34; was missionary in Louisiana St. Gerrans, Cornwall, 1861; vicar of Hendon, and Arkansas, 1835-36; principal of academies in Middlesex, 1876. He was a member of the New Tennessee, 1836-40; became pastor at Tuscaloosa, Testament Revision Company, received a pension Ala., 1840, and in New Orleans, La. (first church), of a hundred pounds in 1872 in recognition of 1843 ; pastor-elect of Calvary Church, San Fran his eminent biblical services, and is the author of cisco, Cal., 1854-61 ; in Europe, and for a while in Notes on the Authorized Version of the New Testa charge of the new John-street Presbyterian Church ment, London, 1845; Collation of Twenty Greek of Birmingham, Eng. ; pastor of Forty-second tllanuscripts of the Holy Gospel, 1853; Code: A u street Church, New-York City, 1863—70; of St. yiensis, and Fifly other Illanuscripts, 1859; 1Vovum John's Church, San Francisco, 1870 till his death. Testamentum Textus Stephanici, 1860, 6th ed. 1873; He held his latter position along with that of pro Plain Introduction to the Criticism of the New Tes fessorof mental and moral philosophy and s 'stem tament, 1861, 3d ed. much enlarged, 1883; Collation atic theology in the San Francisco Theological of the Codex Sinaiticus, 1863, 2d ed. revised, 1867; Seminary from its establishment in 1871. In 1858 Bezw Coder Caruabrigiensis, 1864; Sia: Popular he was moderator of the General Assembly (old Lectures on the Text of the New Testament, 1875; school). He published Daniel, a Model for Young edited The Cambridge Paragraph Bible, 1873 (In Men, New York, 1854; Achan in El Dorado, San troduction, revised separate edition, 1884); Greek Francisco, 1855; Trade and Letters, New York, Testament, 7th ed. 1877; Greek Testament with o 1856; The Giant Judge, San Francisco, 1858; The Changes of New- Testament Revisers, 1881. Church in the Army, or the Four Centurions of the SCUDDER, Henry Martyn, M.D. (Universit of Gospels, New York, 1862,2d ed. 1868; The Christ the City of New York, 1853), D.D. (Rutgers ol ofthe Apostles' Creed .- the Voice ofthe Church against le e, New Brunswick, N.J., 1859), Congregation Arianism,Str'auss,and Renan,New York, 1867. n alist; b. at Panditeripo, Jaffna District, Island of SCOULLER, James Brown, D.D. (Muskingum Ceylon, Feb. 5, 1822; studied at New York Uni College, New Concord, 0., 1880), United Presby versity and Williams College; 'Igraduated at the terian ; b. near Newville, Cumberland County, University 1840, and at Union heological Semi

Penn., July 12, 1820; graduated at Dickinson

nary 1843; was a. foreign missionary under Ameri

Colle e, Carlisle, Penn., 1839, and at the Asso ciate eformed Theological Seminary, Allegheny, Penn., 1842; was pastor of United Presbyterian Churches in Philadelphia (fourth), Penn., 1844—46; Cuylerville, N.Y., 1847—52; Argyle, N.Y., 1852 62; editor of The Christian Instructor, Philadel phia, Penn., 1862-63. He has since 1863 lived as an invalid at Newville, Penn. He is the author

can Board at Madras, ndia, 1844—51, and at Aroot, India, 1851—63; resigned on account of ill-health; was pastor of the Grand-street Reformed Church, Jersey City, N.J., for six months, 1864-65; of the Howard Presb teriau Church, San Francisco, Cal., 1865-71; of t e Central Congre ational Church,

Brooklyn, N .Y., 1871-82; since as been pastor of Plymouth Congregational Church, Chicago, Ill. of “ Forty Letters from Abroad, principally Italy SEABURY, William Jones, D.D. (Hobart College, and Egypt,” published in The Christian Instructor, Geneva, N.Y., 1876; General Theological Semi 1860—61; 11istory ofthe Big Spring Presbytery/(U. P.), nary, New-York City, 1885), Episcopalian; b. in Harrisburg, Penn., 1879; History of the Presbytery New-York City, Jan. 25, 1837; graduated there of Argyle (U.P.), 1880; A hlanual of the United at Columbia College, 1856; admitted to the bar, Presbyterian Church, 1881; Calvinism: its History 1858; .raduated from General Theological Semi and Influences, 1885 (pp. 29); a number of pam nary, hew-York City, 1866; rector of the Church phlets, lectures, and sermons, and a large amount of the Annunciation, New York, since 1868; in of miscellaneous matter published in the columns 1873 became professor of ecclesiastical polity and of The Christian Instructor, The United Presbyte law in the General Theological Seminary. He rian, and The Evangelical Repository, since 1844. edited Dr. Samuel Seabur 's hlemorial, New York, SCRIMGER, John, Canadian Presbyterian; b. 1873, and Discourses on t e Nature and Worlc of at Galt, Ontario, Can., Feb. 10,1849; graduated the Holy Spirit, 1874; and, besides occasional pam at the University of Toronto, B.A. 1869, M.A. phlets, has published Suggestions in Aid of Devo 1871, and at Knox College, Toronto, 1873; was tion and Godliness, 1878. astor of St. Joseph-street Presbyterian Church, SEEBERG, Reinhold, Lutheran theologian; lontreal, 1873-82 ; lecturer on Hebrew and Greek b. at Pernau, Livonia, 1859; studied at Dorpat exegesis in the Presbyterian College, Montreal, (1878-82) and at Erlangen; became privat-docent 1874-82; since 1882 has been professor there of of theology at Dorpat, 1884; etatmdssiger-docent, the same. Since 1873 he has been member of the 1885; since 1884, second pastor of the University General Assembly’s board of French evangeliza Church. He is the author of Der Begrifl' der tion ; is convener of General Assembly’s commit christlichen Kirche, vol. i., Erlangen, 1885; Your Joe on religious instruction in the public schools Lebensideal (lecture), Dorpat, 1886.

SEELEY.

197

SEELEY, John Robert, M.A., layman; b. in London, Eng., in 1834; graduated at_Cambridge, B.A. (first-class in classical tripos), 1857, and was senior chancellor‘s medallist; became fel

SEPP. ‘

College, Salem, Va., 1874), Lutheran (General Council); b. near Graceham, Md., March 18, 1823;

was student in Pennsylvania College, Gettysburg, 1839—41, but left without graduating; theological

low of Christ’s College, 1858; a master in City of study mostly private; became pastor at Martins London School, 1861; professor of Latin, Univer sity College, London, 1863; professor of modern histor at Cambridge, 1869. He is the author of Ecce Iomo, a Surrey ofthe Life and Work ofJesus Christ, London, 1865, 15th ed. 1885, reprinted in U.S.A.; Lectures and Essays, 1870; Life and Times

of Stein, 1879, 3 vols.; Natural Religion, 1882, 2d ed. 1885; The Expansion ofEngland, 1883; A Short Ilistory of Napoleon the First, 1886. SEELYE, Julius Hawley, D.D. (Union College,

Schenectad , N.Y., 1862), LL.D. (Columbia Col

burg and Shepherdstown, Va., 1843; Cumberland, Md., 1847; Baltimore, Md., 1852; of St. John's, l’hiladelphia, 1858; of Holy Communion, Phila

delphia, 1874.

He was one of the founders of

the General Council, and one of the committee which made its Church Book. He edited Prophetic Times, a monthly devoted to rophecy, 1863-75; also The Lutheran, Philadelphia, 1873-79 (was associate editor 1868-73 and 1879-80); travelled in Euro e and the East, 1864-65. He is the author 0 Lectures on Epistle to the Hebrews, Bal timore, 1846; Baptist System examined, 1854, 3d

lege, New- ork City, 1876), Congregationalist; b. at Bethel, Conn., Sept. 14, 1824; graduated from enlarged ed. Philadelphia, 1882; Digest of Chris Amherst (Mass) College 1849, and from Auburn tian Doctrine, Baltimore, 1855; Last Times, 1856, Theological Seminary (Presbyterian), N .Y., 1852; 7th ed. Philadelphia, 1880, republished London; became professor of moral p ilosophy and meta Holy Types (Gospel in Leviticus), 1860, Philadel physics, Amherst College, 1858; member of Con phia and London, 1875; Book of Forms (litur i ress, 1875; president of Amherst. College, 1877. cal), Philadelphia, 1860; Evangelical Psalmist, 18 0, {e is the author of a translation of Schwegler’s 2d ed. 1870; Parable of the Ten Virgins, 1862, 2d. History of Philosophy, New York, 1856; The Way, ed. 1873, also London; Child's Catechism, 1865, 2d the Truth, and the Life, Lectures to Educated Hindus, ed. 1880; Ecclesia Lutherana, 1867, 2d ed. 1871; Bombay and Boston, 1873; Christian Missions,New A Question in Eschatology, 1868; How shall we Order our lVorship? 1869; Plain Words (sermons), York, 1875; sermons, addresses, and reviews. a SECOND, Jacques Jean Louis, B.D., Lic. 1869; Lectures on the Apocalypse, 1870-84, 3 vols., Theol., D.D. (all Strassburg, 1834, 1835, and 1836, also London and Base] ; The Javelin, by a Lutheran, respectively), Swiss Protestant theologian; b. at 1871; Uriel, Occasional Discourses, 1874; Church Plainpalais, near Geneva, Oct. 4, 1810; d. in Song (musical), 1875—81; Lectures on the Gospels, Geneva, June 18, 1885. He was educated at the 1876, 2 vols.; A rlliracle in Stone (Great Pyramid), University of Strassburg and at Bonn, where he 1877, new ed. 1882, also London ; Recreation Songs studied Oriental languages under Freytag. On (poetical), 1878; Thirty-three Practical Sermons, his return to Geneva he ounded 1836) a society 1879; Voices from-Babylon (lectures on Daniel), for the exegetical stud of the ew Testament, 1879, 2d ed. 1881, also London ; Blossoms of Faith which lasted until 184 ; and ave free lectures (sermons), 1880; The Golden Altar (manual of

upon Old-Testament exegesis m the university. private devotions), New York, 1882; Gospel in the From 1840 to 1864 he was pastor at Chénes-Bou

Stars (primeval astronomy), Philadelphia, 1882,

geries; from 1862 to 1864 lectured upon Old-Tes 2d ed. 1885; Luther and the Reformation, 1883; tament introduction in Geneva University, where, Lectures on the Epistles, 1885, 2 vols. ; Right Life, from 1872 to, his death, he was professor of Old Philadelphia, 1886; also numerous s ecial sermons, Testament'exegesis. He made a trip throu h addresses, pamphlets, review artic es, etc., since Palestine in 1873. His fame rests upon his trans a 1845. tion of the entire Bible (Old Testament, Geneva, SELBORNE, The Right Hon. Roundell Palmer, 1874, 2 vols. ; New Testament, 1880, many subse Earl of, D.C-L. (hon., Oxford, 1863); b. at Mix quent editions), which he prepared at the request bur , Nov. 27, 1812; educated at Trinity College, of the Venerable Company of Pastors of Geneva. Ox 0rd; graduated B.A. (first-class in classics) It is a remarkabl successful work. It was re 1834, M.A. 1837; called to the bar, 1837; became printed by the xiord University Press, first a queen's counsel, 1849; M .P., 1847-52, 1853-57, edition fifty thousand copies. His other works 1861-72; solicitor-general, 1861 ; attorney-general, are, Ruth, Geneva, 1834; l’Eccle'siaste, 1835; De voce 1863-66; lord chancellor of England, 1872—74, Scheol et notione Orci apud Hebrmos, 1835; De la 1880-85. He was elected lord rector of the Uni nature de l'inspiration chez les auteurs et dans les e'crits versity of St. Andrew‘s,1877; and president of du Nouueau Testament, 1836; illonologucs (trans. the first house of laymen of the Church of Eng from Schleiermacher), 1837, 2d ed. 1864; A. ill. land, Westminster, February, 1886. He edited l’abbe' de Baudry sur son tlernier opuscule, 1838; the Book of Praise, from the Best English Hymn Traite' e'le'mentaire des accents he'breuz, 1841, 2d ed. Writers, London, 1862. 1874; Soire'es chre'tiennes, 2d series 1850, 3d series SEMISCH, Karl Aenotheus, Protestant theolo 1871; Gc'oyraphie de la Terre Saints, 1851; Gale' gian ; b. at Prettin, Saxony, Dec. 31, 1810; studied chisme, ou Manuel d'instruction chre'tiennc, 1858, 2d at Leipzig, 1829—32; became professor at Greifs ed. 1863; Rc'cits bibliques a l’usage de lajeunesse, 1862 wald 1844, at Breslau 1855. at Berlin 1866; and (twenty-four thousand copies Sold); Souvenir pour is the author of Justin tIer rlIt'z‘rtyrer, Breslau, 1840 mes anciens cale'chuménes (four discourses), 1864; 42, 2 parts; Die apostolischcn Denl'witrdichilen ties Chrestomathie biblique, 1864; Le rophéte Esaie, Mtirtyrers Justinus, Hamburg, 1848; Julian der 1866; Les re'alite's du saint ministere (ordination Ahtriinnige, Breslau, 1862. e sermon), 1866. ‘ SEPP, Johann Nepomuk, Roman Catholic; b. SEISS, Joseph Augustus, D.D. (Pennsylvania at 'l‘iilz, Bavaria, Aug. 7, 1816; studied at Mu College, Gettysburg, Penn., 1860), LL.D. (Roanoke nich; travelled in the East, 1845-46; become I

198

SERVICE.

SHAFTEBBURY.

professor of history at Munich, 1846; deposed College, 1867—75; and since 1875 has been pro and expelled from the city 1847, for his political fessor of sacred rhetoric and oratory in Bangor opinions; re-instated, 1850; retired, 1867. He has Theological Seminary. He has contributed to been prominent in politics. He is the author of Das Leben Jesu, Regeusburg, 1842—46, 5 vols., 2d ed. 1853—62, 6 vols.; Das IIeidenlhum and dessen Berleulungfiir (las Christenthum, 1853, 3 parts; Je rusalun und 1103 Heilige Lam], Schaffhausen, 1862— 63, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1872-74; Thaten and Lehren Jesu mil i/arer weltgeschichtlichen Beylaubigung, 1864; Geschichle tIes Apostel vom TCKI Jesu his :ur Zestiirung Jerusalems, 1865, 2d ed. 1866; Krilische Reformentwiirfi beginneml mit der Revision des Bi . bel/canons, Munich, 1870; Das IIebrz'ier Evangelium,

various periodicals.

SEYERLEN, Karl Rudolf, Ph.D. (Tilbingen, 1854), D.D. (14014., Jena, 1875), Protestant theolo ian; b. at Stutt art, Nov. 18, 1831; studied at I‘ubingen, 1849-5' ; was curate at Giengen, 1854 55; student of scholastic theology and philoso by at Paris, 1855—56; teacher of religion in {Am Gymnasium, 1857—59; re etcnt at Tiibingen, 1859 61 ; diah'onus at Crailsheun 1862-00, at I'ubingen 1869-72; archdeacon there, 1872—75; became or dinary profeSs-or of practical and systematic the

1870; Deutschlanli um] der Vatilcan, 1872; Gorres

ology at Jena, 1875.

u. seine Zeitgenossen, l'tirdliugen, 1877; Meerfahrt nach Tyrus zur Ausgrabung der Kuthedrale mit Barbarossas Grab, 1878. SERVICE, John, 00- (Glasgow, 1877), Church of Scotland; b. at Campsie, Feb. 26, 1833; d. in Glasgow, March 15, 1884. He studied at the

the school of Baur, in philoso rich Rohmer. He is the ant materia universali (Fons Vita: Geschichle der Philosophie des

In theology e belon

to

by to that of ried or of Avicehron, de , Ein Beilrag zur littelalters (in Baur

and Zeller's Theologische Jahrbiicher, 18136-57); Entstehung und erste Schicksale der Christengemeinde

University of Glasgow irregularly from 1858 to in Rom, Tiibingen, 1874; Ueher Bedeutung and 1862, but did not take a degree; was sub-editor Aufgabe der Predigt der Gegenwart (A ntritlsrede at of Mackenzie’s Imperial Dictionary of Universal Jena), 1876; Der ('llristliche ('ultus im apostolischen Biography, under P. E. Dove; married in 1859; Zeitaller (in Bassermaun's Zeilschriftfiir praktische became minister at Hamilton 1862, and there Theologie, 1881): Das System der praklischen The remained for ten months, when he resigned on ologie in selnen Grunt/ziigen (do. 1883); editor of account of ill-health, and went to Melbourne, Johann Caspar Bluntschli (autobiography), Nord Australia, where he spent two years (1864—66), lingen, 1884, 3 vols.; Friedrich Rohmer's Wissen leavin it for Hobart Town, Tasmania, where he schafl vom hlenschen, 1885, 2 vols.; author of nu was minister four years (1866—70). In both these merous articles upon church polity and church colonial charges he exercised a considerable influ law in the Protestantische Kirchenzeitung, Berlin, ence. In 1870 he returned home, and in 1872 was 1880-83. appointed to the parish of Inch, Wi townshire, SEYMOUR, Right Rev. George Franklin, S.T.D. w ich he left in 1879 for llyndland lstablished Racine College, Wis., 1867), LL.D. (Columbia Church, Glasgow, of which he was incumbent ollege, New-York Cit , 1878), Episcopalian,

when he died.

His first literary work of mark bishop of Springfield, 11 .; b. in New-York City,

was a novel, known as Novantia when it was ub

lished in Good Words, and afterwards as

Jan. 5, 1829; graduated head of his class at

ady

Columbia College, New-York City, 1850, and from

Hetty, London, 1875, 3 vols. It is full of inter esting pictures of Scotch village and rural life, in vivid contrast with wider colonial ex riences. The hero is a Scotch clerg man; and t e charm of the book lies, not so muc in its plot, as in the fresh views of life under the varied conditions which had fallen to the author's lot. His volume

the General Theological Seminary, New-York City, 1854; was founder and firstwarden of St. Stephen’s

“ Broad Church " in Scotland.

clergy of Missouri several times as their bishop,

College, Annandale, N .Y., 1855-61; rector of St.

Mary‘s Church, Manhattanville, 1861-62; of Christ Church, Hudson, N.Y., 1862—63; of St. John’s, Brooklyn, N.Y., 1863—67; rofessor of ecclesiasti cal histor in the General heological Seminary, Salvation, here and hereqfler: Sermons and Essays New-Yor City, 1865-79; dean of the same, 1875 (1876, 4th ed. 1885) gave him at once a foremost 79; consecrated first bishop of Springfield, 111., place among the leaders of what is known as the June 11, 1878. In 1868 he was chosen by the

Occasional maga

zine articles, 'ournalistic contributions, and ser and was elected bishop of Illinois in 1874, and mons appeared from his pen from time to time; twice bisho of Springfield in 1878 and 1879. He but Salvation, here and hereafier, has only been supervised t e Greek text, and translated a portion followed by two posthumous volumes,— Sermons never before rendered into En lish, of Fulton’s (1884) and Prayers (1885),—1n both of which there Index Canonum, New York, 187 ; Introduction to is the same note of vigorous unconventionalism Papa! Claims, 1882; many sermons, addresses, of opinion, and of deep spiritual life, which has essays, and charges, arrested attention in his previous volumes. His SHAFTESBURY, the Right Hon. Anthony personal influence was one element of his power, Ashley-Cooper, Seventh Earl of, K.G., B.C.L. and the secret of its charm is easily understood (Oxford, 1841), Church of England, layman; b. from his books WILLIAM JACK. in London, April 28, 1801; d. at Folkestone, Oct. SEWALL, John SmithI D.D. (Bowdoin College, 1, 1885. He was educated at Christ Church, Ox Brunswick, Me., 1878), Congregationalist; b. at ford; graduated B.A. (first-class in classics) 1822, Newcastle, Me., March 20, 1830' graduated at M.A. 1832; sat as Lord Ashley in the House of Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me., 1850; was Commons, as member for Woodstock 1828-30, commander‘s clerk, United-States Navy, in China, Dorchester 1830, Dorsetshire 1831—46, Bath 1847 and in Commodore Perr 's expedition 1853—54), 51, when he succeeded his father in the peerage, 1850—54; graduated at an or (Me.)T eological and took his seat in the House of Lords. He Seminary, 1858; astor at \' enham, Mass, 1859 supported the governments of Liverpool and Can 87 : professor of r etoric and oratory in Bowdoin ning; was commissioner of the board of control

199

SHAW.

SHERWOOD.

under Wellington ; was Lord of the Admiralty in He translated from the German 0f Theremin, Sir Robert Peel's administration of 1834—35, but Eloquence a Virtue, New York, 1850, 2d ed. Au declined to 'oin it in 1841 because Peel would dover, 1859; and Guericke’s Manual of Church not support t e Ten-hours Bill. It was not, how Hislory, Andover, 1860-70, 2 vols.; and has written ever, as a statesman and politician that Lord A History, of Christian Doctrine, New York and Shaftesbnry distinguished himself, but as a leader Edinburgh, 1865, ‘2 vols., 8th ed. 1884; Homiletics in philanthropy and religion. Throughout his and Pastoral Theology, 1867, 8th ed. 1884; Saw long lifetime e labored assiduously for the bene mans lo the Natural Jllun, 1871, 3d ed. 1884; Theo fit of the working-classes, among whom he was a logical Essays, 1877; Literary Essays, 1878; Com great favorite; visiting them in their homes, and mentary on Romans, 1879; Sermons to the Spiritual planning measures for their relief and elevation Alan, 1884; The Doctrine of Endless Punishment, y reducing their hours of labor, improving their 1886. workshops, factories, and lodging-houses, caring SHELDON, Henry Clay, Methodist; b. at Mar for their children, and guarding them against tinsburg, N.Y., March 12, 1845; graduated at vice. He was a consistent opponent of slavery, Yale College, New Haven, Conn., 1867, and at the and a firm friend of the United States during Theological School of Boston Upiversity, Mass., the late civil war. In religious affails he was a 1871 ; studied at Lei zig, 1874—70; since 1875 has pronounced Evangelical, and the leader of that been professor of historical theology in Boston party in the Church of England. He was called University. He is auti-Romish, but not anti upon to preside at innumerable meetings in Exeter Catholic, with a leaning to evan elical Arminian Hall, and elsewhere, on behalf of all sorts of enter ism, as opposed both to strict ‘alvinism and to prises. His name was synonymous with every Liberalism. He is the author of History of Chris virtue, and a household word in Great Britain. tian Doctrine, New York, 1886, ‘2 vols.

He was president of man religious and philan SHEPHERD, Thomas James, D.D. (Columbian thropic societies. Among t lem may be mentioned, College, now Columbian University, Washington, The Church Pastoral Aid Society, The Surgical D.C.,1865), Presbyterian; b. in the vicinitv of Aid Society, Field Lane Refuges and Ragged Berryville, Clarke County, Va., April ‘25, 1818;

Schools for the Destitute and Homeless l’oor,

graduated at Columbian College, Washington,

Ra ged-school Union, The Victoria Institute, Society for the Conversion of the Jews, Societ for the Relief of Persecuted Jews, The Britile and Foreign Bible Societ . His funeral was held

D.C., 1839, and at the Union '1‘ leological Semi nary, New-York City, 1843; was pastor of the Harmony Presbyterian Church, Lisbon, M d., 1843 52; of tie First Presbyterian Church, Northern Liberties, Philadelphia, Penn., 1852-81, since pas tor emeritus. He was associate editor of the Ameri can Presbyterian (new school newspaper), Phila delphia, 18436-61. He is the author of History of First Presb: lerian Church, Northern Liberties, Phila delphia, Philadelphia, 1864, new ed. (supplemented by an account of his pastorate) 1881; Social Hymn and Tune Book, 1865; Westminster Bible Diction ary, 1880, 2d ed. 1885. SHERATON, James Paterson, D.D. (Queen's University, Ontario, Can., 1882), Episcopal Church in Canada; b. at St. John, N.B., Nov. 29, 1841; aduated the University of New Brunswick, igit. (with at honors, gold medallist 1862; studied

on Thursday, Oct. 8, in 1 ’estminster Abbey, and was attended by enormous crowds. Thousands stood outside in the drenchin rain, unable to enter. Delegations came from t e different socie ties which owed to him their pros rity, if not

their existence. Noticeable among t em was that of the Shoe-black Brigade. Upon his coffin the wreath from the Crown Princess of Germany lay side by side with one from the poor flower-girls

of London.

He was buried at the family seat of

St. Giles, Dorsetshire. a SHAW, William Isaac, Methodist; b. at Kings ton, Can., April 6, 1841; graduated at Victoria University, Cobonrg, Can., A.B. 1861, LL.B. 1864, at McGill University, Montreal, M.A. 1880; en theology in the University of

ing's College, tered the ministry of the Wesleyan Methodist Windsor, N.S., privately with the bishop of Fred

Church of Canada. 1864, and after thirteen years’ ericton; was ordained deacon 1864, priest 1865; pastoral work became (1877?i professor of exege became rector of Shediac, N .B., 1865; of Pictou,

sis and church history in t e Wesleyan Theolo N.S., 1874; principal and professor of exegetical gical College, Montreal. He is the author of and systematic theology in Wycliffe College, To Discussion on Retribution, Toronto, 1884; and ronto, 1877.

He became a member of the senate

of the University of Toronto in 1885. lie was SHEDD, William Oreenough Thayer, D.D. editor of The Evangelical Churchman from 1877—

various contributions to reviews. (University of Vermont, Burlin

iUniversity of the City of New

n, 1857), LL.D. 82, since 1882 principal editorial contributor.

ork, 1876), Pres

He

is the author of numerous essays on education,

yterian; b. at Acton, Mass., June 21, 1820; the church, the ministry, Christian unity, etc. SHERWOOD, James Manning, Presbyterian; graduated at the University of Vermont, Burling ton, 1839, and at Andover Theological Seminary b. at Fishkill, N.Y., Sept. 29, 1814; educated

1843: became Congregational pastor at Brandon, mainly through private tutors; studied theology \‘t., 1844; professor of English literature, Uni under Rev. George Armstrong at Fishkill, N.1.; versity of Vermont, 1845; of sacred rhetoric in was pastor at New \Vindsor on the Hudson, N.Y., Auburn Presbyterian Theological Seminary, 1852; 1835-40; Mendon, N.Y., 1840-45; Bloomfield, of ecclesiastical history in Andover Congregational N.J., 1852—58; editor Of National Preacher and Theological Seminar , 1853; co-pastor of the Brick Biblical Repository, New York, 1846—51; Eclectic (Presbyterian) Church, New-York City, 1862 ; but illaiazine, 1864-71; founder and editor of Hour: since 1863 has been professor in Union Theologi at ome (monthly), 1865—69; editor Presbylerian cal Seminary, New-York City, of biblical litera Review, 1863—71 ; Presbyterian Quarterly and Prince ture until 1874, and since of systematic theolog . lon Review, 1877-78; Ilomilelic Review, since Sep

SHIELDS.

200

SIEFFERT.

tember, 1883. During his thirty years of editorial John’s, Sligo, County Sligo, 1846; incumbent of Sligo, 1856; rector of Urney and life he has been extensivel engaged as a “reader ” Calry, Conn Anuegellifl, ountyCavan,1866;bishop,1884. a SHORE, Thomas Teignmouth, F. R.G. 8., cally noticed for tie press several thousand vol umes, chiefly in the reviews of the country. He Church of England; b. in Dublin, Ireland, Dec. is the author of Plea for the Old Foundations, New 28, 1841; graduated at Trinity College, Dublin, York, 1856; The Lamb in the midst of the Throne, B.A. 1861, divinity honors 1863, M.A. (Oxford) or the History of the Cross, 1883, 2d ed. 1884; editor 1865; became curate at Chelsea 1865, and at of Illemoirs, and two volumes of Sermons of Rev. Kensington 1867; vicar of St. Mildred's, Lee, Ichabod Spencer, D.D., 1855; Brainerd's Memoirs, 1870; incumbent of Berkeley Chapel, Mayfair, with new preface, notes, and lengthy introduction London, 1873. He was honorary chaplain to the on his life and character, 1884. He has in press, Queen from 1878 to 1881, and since has been 1886, a book entitled Boo/cs and Authors, and how chaplain in ordinary. He was the religious in structor-oi the three daughters of the Prince of to use them. SHIELDS, Charles Woodruff, D.D- (College of Wales, and pre ared them for confirmation. [lie New Jersey. Princeton, 1861), LL.D. (Columbian is a noted preac er to children.] Ile is a moderate University, \Vashin ton, D.C.,1877), Presbyterian; High Churchman. He is the author of Some Difii b. at New Albany, nd., April 4, 1825; graduated cullies of Belief; London, 1878, 8th ed. 1884; The at the College of New ‘Jersey, Princeton, 1844, Life of the World to come, and other Subjects, 1879, and at Princeton Theological Seminary, N.J., 4th ed. 1883; The Firs! Epistle to the Corinthians, 1847; became pastor at Hempstead, Long Island, 1870, 5th ed. 1885 (in Bishop Ellicott's commen N.Y., 1849 ; of Second Church, Philadelphia, tary); “St. Georqe for England," and other Ser Penn., 1850; professor of harmony of science and mons preached to Children, 1882, 5th ed. 1885; and revealed religion in the College of New Jersey, Shortened Church Services as used at Children's Ser Princeton, 1866 (he projected the first such col vices, 1883, 2d ed. 1885; Prayer (a Helpful illanual lege professorship). His theological standpoint for Believers), 1886; since 1886 editor of Helps to is Presbyterian, ut (1) advocating the restora Belief (a series). tion of the Presbyterian Prayer Book of 1661 for SHORT, Charles, A.M. (Harvard College, Cam optional use by any ministers or congregations brid e, Mass, 1849), LL.D. (Kenyon College, which desire a liturgy; and (2) also advocating Gam ier, 0., 1868), Episcopalian, layman; b. at church unity on a liturgical basis, with the hope Haverhill, Mass, Ma 28, 1821; aduated at of an ultimate organic re-union of Presbyterian Harvard College, Cam ridge, Mass, 846; tau ht of manuscripts for ublishmg-houses, and has criti

ism with Con egationalism and Episcopacy in

classical schools in Roxbury, Mass, and l’hila el

the American rotestant Catholic Church of the future. He has published Philosophia ultima, Phila delphia, 1861; The Book of Common Prayer as amended by the Presbyterian Divines of 1661, 1864, 2d ed. New York, 1883; Liturgia expuryata, Phila delphia, 1864, 3d ed. New York, 1884; The Final Philosophy as issuin from the Harmony of Science and Religion, New ork, 1877, 2d ed. 1879; Order of the Sciences, 1884. SHIPP, Albert Micajah, B.D. (Randol h-Macon College, Ashland, Va., 1859), LL.D. ( niversity of North Carolina, 1883), Southern Methodist; b. in Stokes County, N.C., Jan 15, 1819; graduated at the University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, 1840; entered the ministr ; became president of Greenborough Female Co lege, N .C., 1847; pro fessor of history and French in University of

phia; was president of Kenyon College, Gambier, 0., and professor of intellectual and moral phi losophy, 1863-67; and since 1868 has been pro

North Carolina, 1849; president of \Vofford Col

fessor of Latin in Columbia College, New-York City. He is a director of the American Oriental Society, and was a member of the New-Testament Revision Company. He has made numerous con tributions of a critical character to reviews and other periodicals, including a series of elaborate

articles in The American Journal of Philology on the revision of St. illatthew‘s Gospel; and the essay “on the order of words in Attic-Greek rose ”

prefixed to the American edition of C. D. 1 on e‘s English-Greek Lexicon, New York. “'ith r. C. T. Lewis he edited and enlarged E. A. An drews-Freund’s Latin Dictionary, 1879. SHUEY, William John, D.D. (Hartsville Uni versity, Ind., 1880, but declined), United Brethren in Christ; b. at Miamisburg, 0., Feb. 9, 1827; educated in the common schools and at the acad

lege, Spartanburg Court-House, S.C., 1859; pro fessor of exegetical and biblical theology in Van derbilt University, Nashville, Tenn., 1874; and emy, Springfield, 0.; was pastor at Lewisburg, dean of the theological faculty, and vice-chancellor 0., 1849-51, Cincinnati 1851—55; missionary to of the universit , 1882. He originated the policy the \Vest Coast of Africa, between Liberia and of biblical chairs for teaching the Bible to the Sierra Leone, 1855; pastor at Cincinnati, 0., 1855

whole body of students in all Methodist institu

58; Dayton, 0.,1860-62; presidin

tions of learning, and was one of the first advo cates of biblical institutes for the proper education of preachers for the Methodist-Episcopal Church South. He wrote The History of111ethodism in South Carolina, Nashville, Tenn., 1882, 2d ed. 1884. SHONE, Right Rev. Samuel, lord bishop of Kilmore, Elphin, and Ardagh, Church of Ireland;

became general mana rer of the 'nited Brethren in Christ Publishing louse at Dayton, 0., 1864.

elder, 1862—64;

He has been a member of the United Brethren Board of Missions since 1861, and member of six General Conferences. SIEFFERT, Friedrich Anton Emil, Protestant

Reformed theologian; b. at Ko'nigsberg, Prussia, b. in Ireland about the year 1822; educated at Dec. 24, 1843; studied at Konigsberg, Ialle, and Trinity College, Dublin; graduated B.A. and di Berlin; became privat-docent at Bonn 1871, and vinity testimonium (second-class) 1843, M.A. 1857; professor extraordinary 1873; ordinary professor ordained deacon 1843, priest 1844 ; became curate at Erlangen (Reformed theology), 1878. He is of Rathlin Island, County Antrim, 1843; of St. the author of Nonnulla ad apocryph. libri Henochi

201

SIEGFRIED.

originem, etc., pertinentia, 1867; Galatien und seine ersten Christengemeinden, 1871 ; and of Friedrich Ludwi Siefl‘ert, 1881; and editor of the sixth and sevent editions of Meyer's commentary on Gola

tlans, Gettingen, 1880 and 1886.

He is a Ph.D.

BLOANE.

Conference to the Irish and British Conference 1857, and to the Evangelical Alliance Conference, Berlin, the same year; and during this year and next travelled over Euro and the East. Ile visited Europe again ofiiclall in 1870, 1875, and 1881. He c anged his resi ence in 1859 from Pittsbur , Penn., to Evanston, Ill., and was presi dent of t e Garrett Biblical Institute in the latter lace. He visited Mexico in 1874. As bishop e held conferences in all the States and in most

and Lie. Theol. SIEOFRIED, Carl (Gustav Adolf), Ph.D. (Hallo, 1859), DJ). (ham, Jena, 1875), Protestant theolo gian; b. at Magdeburg, Jan. 22, 1830; studied philology and theology at Halle and Bonn, 1849 53: became teacher in gymnasium at Magdebur of the Territories. 1857, and at Guben 1860; professor and secon

minister at Pforta, 1865; ordina professor of theolo at Jena, 1875; appointe ecclesiastical counci or, 1885. He is a Knight of the Red Eagle, fourth class. He is the author of De inscriptione Gerbitana (Program), Magdeburg, 1863; Die he brt'iischen Wortcrh'la‘rungen rles Philo und die Spurcn ihrer Einwirh'ung auf die Kirchenvc'tter, 1863; Spi noza als Kritiker und Ausleyer des Allen Testaments, Berlin, 1867; l’hilo ron Alerandrien (:18 A usleyer (les A. T., Jena, 1875; (with H. Geller) Eusebii canonum epitome e1 Dionysii Telmaharensts Chronic'o petita (translated and annotated his Latin transla tion of the Syriac), Leipzig, 1884; (with H. L. Strack) Ldlrbuch der neuhebrt'tischen Sprache und Litteratur (wrote the grammar of the new Hebrew), Carlsruhe, 1884 ; since 1881 has furnished the Old Testament division in the TheologischerJahresbericht (Punjer‘s, now edited by Lipsius), and has written numerous articles upon Old-Testament subjects. SIMON, David Worthington, Ph.D. (Tubing en, 1863), Congregationalist; b. at Hazelgrove, Cheshire, Eng., April 28, 1830; educated in the Lancashire

Independent

College,

Manchester,

1848-54, and at Halle, Germany, 1854-55 and 1857—58; was pastor at Royston, Hertfordshire, for nine months of 1856; travelled on the Conti nent, 1857; was pastor at Rusholme, Manchester, 1858; returned to German;r for study, 1859; was agent of the British and orei Bible Society, 1863-69; professor of general t eology and phi

losophy at Springfield College, Birmingham, 1869 84; since 1884 principal and professor of system atic theology and church histor in Congregation

He was the acknowledged prince of Methodist preachers. By his eloquent

addresses he did ood service to the Union cause during the Civil \ ar. He enjoyed the personal friendship of President Lincoln. He was the author of Hundred Years of Melhodism, New York, 1876; Cyclopedia ofl‘vlethodism, Philadel Ma, 1878,

5th rev. ed. 1882; Lectures on Preaching, Haw York, 1879; Sermons (posthumous, ed. by Rev. Dr. G. R. Crooks, 1885).

SINKER, Robert, Church of England; b. in Liver l, July 17, 1838; graduated at Trinity Col lege, ‘amhridge, B.A. (wrangler and second-class classical tripos), 1862; first-class theological tripos, Scholefield prizeman, and Crosse scholar, 1863;

Tyrwhitt Hebrew scholar and Hulsean prizeman, 1864; M.A., 1865; Norrisian prizeman, 1868; B.D., 1880; chaplain of Trinity College, 1865; librarian, 1871. He edited Teslamenta xii. Patri

archarum (Cambridge and Oxford MSS.), Camb., 1869, Appendix (collation of Roman and Patmos manuscripts), 1879; Catalogue of Fifteenth-Century Books m Library of Trinity College, 1876; Pearson on the- Creed, 1881; Catalogue of English Books printed before 1601 in Library of Trinity College, 1885; and, besides numerous articles in Smith and Cheetham’s Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, has published The Characteristic D1:flerences between the Books of the New Testament and the Immediately Preceding Jewish and the Immediately Succeeding Christian Literature, considered as on Evidence of the Divine Authority of the 1Vew Testament, 1865; and the translation of the “ Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs," in Clark‘s Ante-Nicene Li brary, 1872. SKINNER, Thomas Harvey, D.D- (College of

al Theological Hall, Edinburgh. He translated Hen tenberg's Commentary on Ecclesiastes, Edin New Jersey, Princeton, 1867), Presbyterian; b. burg , 1860; (with W. L. Alexander) Dorner‘s in Philadelphia, Penn., Oct. 6,1820; graduated History of the Development of the Doctrine of the at the Universit of the City of New York, 1840, Person of Christ, Edinburgh, 1861-63, 5 vols., etc;

and Union Theo ogical Seminary, 1843; was(Pres'

and is the author of The Bible an Outgrowth of Theocralic Life, Edinburgh, 1885, and articles in British Quarterly Review, Bibliotheca Sacra, Expos itor, and other publications. SIMPSON, Matthew, D.D., LL.D., bishop of the Methodist-Episcopal Church; b. at Cadiz, 0., June 21, 1811; . in Philadelphia, Penn., June 17, 1884. He was educated at Madison College

byterian) pastor at Patterson, N.J., 1843-46; New lork City, 1846—55; Honesdale, Penn., 1856-59; (Reformed) Stapleton, Staten Island, N.Y., 1859— 68; (Presbyterian) Fort “'ayne, Ind., 1868-71; Cincinnati, 0., 1871—81; has been professor of didactic and polemic theology, North'western (now

president of Indiana Asbury {Iniversity, Green

56; pastor in New-York City, 1856-68; and since

McCormick) ' ‘heological Seminary, Chicago, Ill.,

since 1881. (subsequently merged into Alleghany College, SLOANE, James Renwick Wilson, 0.0. (West Meadvrlle, Penn.), where he was tutor in 1829. minster College, New Wilmington, Penn., 1869), He then studied medicine, and commenced its Reformed Presbyterian; b. at Topsham, Orange practice in 1833, but abandoned it in 1835, when County, Vt., May 29, 1833; d. at Alleghen , Sat e was ordained deacon by the Pittsburg Confer urday, March 6, 1886. He graduated at be erson ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and in College, Canonsburg, Penn., 1847; was president 1837 elder. He was vice-president and professor of Richmond College, Richmond, Jefferson County, of natural science in Alleghan College, 1837—39; 0., 1848—50, of Geneva College, Geneva, 0., 185l~ castle,Ind.,1839-48; editor of The Western Chris was professor of systematic theolo and homi tian Advocate, Cincinnati, 0., 1848-52; bishop, letics in Allegheny Theological Seminary, Penn.

1852 till death.

He was delegate of the General He published various sermons, etc.

SMEND.

202

SMITH.

SMEND, Rudolf, Ph.D. (Bonn, 1874), Lic.‘ theological creeds. He is the author of The Proph Theol. (Halle, 1875), 0.0- (Giessen, 1885), Swiss ecies relating to Nineveh and the Assyrians, {ram the

theologian; b. at Lengerich, \Vestphalia, Germany,

Hebrew, with Introductions and Commentary,

ondon,

Nov. 5, 1851; educated at Gottingen, Berlin, and 1857; The Bible and Popular Theology, in Reply to Bonn; became privat-docent of theology at Halle, llIr. Gladstone, Dr. Liddon, etc., 1871, 3d ed. 1871; 1875; professor extraordinary at Basel, 1880; or The Spirit and the Word of Christ, and their Perma dinary professor of theology there, 1881. He is nent Lessons, 1875; The Prophets and their Interpre the author of Der Prop/tel Ezechiel eruttrt, Leipzig, ters, 1878; Texts and Margins of the Revised New

1880.

Testament, 1881 ; joint author of The Holy Scriptures

SMITH, Benjamin Mosby, D.D., LL.D. (Hamp M the Oh! Covenant, a Revised Translation from the den-Sidney College, Prince Edward County, Va., Hebrew, 1865, 3 vols.; has written many minor 1854 and 1880, respectively), Presbyterian (South publications (sermons, lectures, tracts, etc.). ern Church); b at Montrose, Powhatan County, SMITH, Henry Preserved, D.D. (Maryville Col Va., June 30, 1811 ; graduated at Hampden-Sidney lege, Tenn., 1883), Presbyterian; b. at Troy, 0.,

College. Prince Edward County, Va., 1829, and at Oct. 23, 1847; graduated at Amherst Co lege, the Union Theological Seminar , Va., 1834; tutor Mass., 1869, and at Lane Theological Seminar ', there, 1834—36; pastor at Danville, Va., 1838—40; Cincinnati, 0., 1872; was student at Berlin (187

at Tinkling Spring and Waynesborough, 1840— 74) and Leipzig (1876-77); instructor in Lane 45; and at Staunton, 1845—54; and ever since has

Theological Seminary, 1874—76; and since 1877

been professor of Oriental and biblical literature has been rofessor of Hebrew and Old Testament Ill Union Seminary. From 1858 to 1874 he wasl exegesis t iere. with Dr. Dabney pastor of the 11am en-Sidney| SMITH, Judson, D.D. (Amherst Colle e, Mass., College Church. Since 1842 he has een trustee, 1877), Congregationalist; b. at Middlefie d, Hamp of Washington College (now Washington and Lee shire County, Mass., June 28, 1837; graduated at University). He has published A Commentary on Amherst College, Amherst, Mass., 1859; and at the Psalms and Proverbs, Glasgow, Scotland, 1859, the Oberlin Theolo ical Seminary, Oberlin, O., 3d ed. Knoxville, Tenn., 1883; Family Religion, 1863; was tutor in atin and Creek in Oberlin Philadelphia, 1859; Questions on the Gospels, Rich College, 0., 1862—64; instructor in mathematics mond, vol. 1., 1868; and articles in Southern Pres and metaphysics, Williston Seminary, Easthamp byterian Review. ton, Mass. (where he had fitted for college), 1864— SMITH, Charles Strong, Congregationalist; b. 66; professor of the Latin language and literature, at IIardwick, Vt., July 24, 1824; aduated at Oberlin College, 1866—70; professor of ecclesias the University of Vermont, at Burlington, 1848; tical history and positive institutions, and dean of taught academy at Craftsbury, Vt., 1848-50; the faculty, Oberlin Theological Seminary, 1870 studied for a year (1851) at Andover Theological 84; lecturer on modern histor , Oberlin College,

Seminary, Mass., but completed the course at East “'indsor (now Hartford) Theological Institute, Conn., and graduated 1853; was pastor at New Preston, Conn., 1853—55; North \Valton, N.Y., 1855-57; out of health five years; represented the town of Hardwick, Vt., in State legislature in

1875-84; lecturer on history, .ake Erie Female Seminary, Painesville, 0., 1879—84; acting pastor

Second Congregational Church, Oberlin, 0., 1874 75, 1882-84; editor of Bibliotheco Sacra, Oberlin, 0., 1883—84; since associate editor; foreign sec retary A.B.C.F.M., Boston, Mass., since 1884.

He

1831.4; since 1863 has been secretary of the Ver was president of the board of education, Oberlin, mont Domestic Missionary Society, and written 0., 1871-84. His theological standpoint is that the annual reports; was associate editor of Vermont of New-England theology; holds fast to the his Chronicle, Montpelier (denominational weekly), toric faith of Christendom, with hospitality to all 1875-77; since 1885 editor. lie is the author of new light that breaks forth from the Word of an essay, Systematic Beneficence, Montpelier, Vt., God. He 18 the author of Lectures in Church Hts tory and the History of Doctrine, from the beginning 1877. SMITH, Charles William, Methodist; b. in oftbe Christwn Era to 1648, Oberlin, 0., 1881; Fayette Count Penn., Jan. 30, 1840; Church, entered Lectures on Modern History, 1881 (both privately the ministry oly ,the Methodist-Episcopal printed); articles in Bibliotheca Sacra, New Eng 1859 ; was pastor until 1880; presiding elder, lander, and religious journals, etc. 1880-84; since May, 1884, has been editor of The SMITH, Justin Almerin, D.D. (Shurtlefi Colle , Piltsburg ChristianAdvocate, Penn. 1n the autumn Upper Alton, 111., 1858), Baptist; b. at Ticon‘ e of 1864 he served one term in the Christian Com roga, N.Y., Dec. ‘29, 1819; graduated at Union mission in the Army of the Potomac. College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1843; became pastor SMITH, George Vance, Ph.D. (Tubingen, 1858), at North Bennington, Vt., 1844; at Rochester, D.D. (Jena, 1873), Unitarian; b. at Portarlington, N .Y., 1849; editor of The Christian Times, now Ireland, June 13, 1816; educated in Manchester The Standard, Chicago, 111., since 1853. From New College, York and Manchester, 1836-41 ; 1863 to 1868 he was pastor of the Indiana Avenue graduated B.A. at London University, 1841; was Baptist Church; was from 1877 to 1885 lecturer minister at Bradford, Yorkshire, 1841—43, Maccles in Baptist Union Theological Seminar , Morgan field, 1843—46; theological tutor in Manchester Park, Chicago, of which institution he as been a New College, Manchester and London, 1846-57; trustee from its foundation. 11s was present at minister at York, 1858-75; at the Upper Chapel, the opening of the Vatican Council, Dec. 8, 1869, Shefiield, 1875-76; since 1876 has been principal and for some time afterwards. He is the author of Carmarthen Presbyterian College, Wales. He of lilemoir ofNathaniel Colver, D.D., Chicago, 1873; was one of the New Testament revisers from the Palmos, or the Kingdom and the Patience, 1874: formation of the committee in 1870. He is a Memoir of Rev. John Bates, Toronto, 1877; A Com Liberal Christian, unfettered by subscription to mentary on the Revelation, Philadelphia, 1884; The

SMITH.

20:3

SMYTH.

JVew Age, or Studies in lllorlern Church History, lations from the German; about one entire vol ume of the Encycloptctlia Americana, edited by Chicago, 1886. SMITH, Lucius Edwin, D.D. (Williams Col Francis Lieber (Philadelphia, 1828—32, 13 vols.), lege, Williamstown, Mass, 1869), Baptist; b. at is composed of his translations from the German \Villiamstown, Mass, Jan. 29, 1822; graduated Conrersalions-Lezicon of Brockhaus. lie was ed at Williams Colle e, in his native town, 18-13, itor of Lyric Gems (selections of )oetry, with sev and at Newton ' heological Institution, Mass, eral original pieces), Boston, 1 3; The Psalmist 1857; was admitted to the bar, 1845; associate (chiefly his work, with twenty-seven of his hymns, editor Hartford (Conn.) Daily Courant, 1847—48; the hymn-book of the Baptist Churches of the editor Free-soil Advocate, Hartford, Conn., 1848; United States for thirty years), 1843; Rock of associate editor Boston Republican, 1849; was as Ages (selections of try, with several original sistant Secretary of the American Baptist Mis pieces), 1866, new e . 1877; several volumes for sionary Union, editing the Baptist ;Iissiontiry . Lothrop 8: Co., Boston; etc.; author of Life of Jllagazine 1819—54; pastor at Groton, Mass, 1858 Her. Joseph Graflon, 1848; Jlissionary Sketches, 65; professor of rhetoric and pastoral theolog , 1879, last ed. 1883; IIistory of Newton, filassq Universitv of Lewisburg, Penn., 1865—68; editor 1880; Rambles in lilission-fields, 1884; contribu to Hymn, many Beostou riodicals. America: our of The Baptist Quarterly, New York, 1867—69; tions National [1880 See . literary editor of the New York Examiner, 1868 SMITH, William, LL.D., D. .L. (Oxford, 1870), 76; editor of The Watchman, Boston, Mass, 1877 81, and since associate editor. He is the author layman, Church of England; b. in London, 1813; of Heroes and lllarlyrs of Illotlern .llissionary En graduated at London University, in which from terprise, with on Historical Review a] Earlier Jilis 1858 to 1869 he was classical examiner, and since sions, Boston, 1852 (some 10,000 copies sold); has been a member of the senate, and since 1867 articles in Baptist Quarterly, Baptist Quarterly Ite editor of The Quarterly Review. He is famous for ueu‘, Knickerbocker lilagazine (1845—49), North his dictionaries of biblical and classical literature, Ameriean Review (1860),Bibltolheca Sacra (1880), upon which he secured the labor of many eminent McClintock and Strong’s Cyclopwdia, Encyclope and learned men, and for his Greek and Latin text-books. The following are his principal edi dia Americana (Philadelphia, 1886), etc. SMITH, Matson Meier, S.T.D- (Columbia Col torial labors: Dictionary of Greek (Ultl Roman An lege, New-York City, 1863), Episcopalian; b. in tiquities, London, 1840—42; Dictionary of Greek and New-York City, April 4, 1826; graduated from Roman Biography and lilythology, 1843-49; Dic Columbia College, 1843, and from Union Theo tionary of Greek and Roman Geography, 1852—57; logical Seminary, New-York City, 1847; pastor Dictionary of the Bible, 1860—63, 3 vols (American (Congregational) at Brookline, Mass, 1851—58; at ed. by Hackett and Abbot, Boston, 1869—70, 4 Bridgeport, Conn., 1858-65; rector (Episco al) at vols.); Atlas of Biblical and Classical Geography, Newark, N.J., 1866—71, and at Hartford, onn., 1875 (with George Grove); Dictionary of Christian 1872—76, has been since 1876 professor of homi Antiquities, 1875-80, 2 vols. (with Professor Cheet letics and pastoral theolo ' in the divinity school ham ; Dictionary of Christian Biography, 1877-86, of the Protestant-Episcopgi Church, Philadelphia, 4 v0 s. (with Dr. Wace)‘ the last two comprise Penn. He contributed many sermons during our only the first eight centuries. SMITH, William Robertson, LL.D. Aberdeen, civil war, and articles to the religious ]ournals. SMITH, Robert Payne.-See PAYNE-SMITH, 1882), Free Church of Scotland; b. at ei , Aber' deenshire, Nov. 8, 1846; educated at A erdeen ROBERT. SMITH, Samuel Francis, D.D. (Waterville Col University (M.A., 1865), New College Edinburgh, lege, now Colby University, \Vaterville, Me., 1854), and at Bonn and Gottingen; was assistant to the Baptist; b. in Boston, Mass, Oct. 21, 1808; edu chair of physics at Edinburgh, 1868-70; professor cated at Boston Latin School, 1820—25; graduated of Hebrew in the Froe-church College, Aberdeen, at Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass, 1829, 1870-81, when he was removed by the General

and at Andover Theological Seminary, Mass, Assembly on account of his alleged heretical 1832; was pastor of the First Baptist Church, teachin ; and has been since associate editor of “'atorville, Me., 1834-42, and during the same the nint edition of the Encycloptetlia Britannica, period professor of modern languages in \Vater and was (1883—86) Lord Almoner's professor of ville College; pastor of First Ba tist Church, Arabic at Cambridge; since 1886, librarian to the Newton, Mass, January, 1842, to uly 1, 1854; university. He is the author of The Old Testa editor of The Christian Review, Boston, January, ment in the Jewish Church, London, 1881; The 1842-48, and of the publications of the Ameri Prophets of Israel, and their Place in History to the can Baptist Missionary Union, 1854-69. He Close 0 the Eighth Century BC, 1882 (both re

spent a year in Europe, from July, 1875, to July, printe , N.Y.); Kinship and Marriage in Early 1876; also over two years in Europe and Asia,

Arabia, 1885;

visiting missionary stations of various denomi

SMYTH, Egbert Coffin, D.D. (Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me., 1866), Congregationalist; b. at Brunswick, l\le., Aug. 24, 1829; graduated at Bowdom College, Brunswick, l\Ie., 1848, and Ban gor (Me.) Theological Seminary, 1853; became

nations, from September, 1880, to October, 1882. He resides at Newton Centre, Mass. He is the author of the national hymn, My country, 'tis of thee (written at Andover, Mass, in February, 1832, while a student in the theological sem inary), and the missionary hymn, The morning light 1.8 breaking (in same year and place), and many others. Most of the pieces inclu ed in Lowell Mason’s Juvenile Lyre (Boston, 1832), the first book of children‘s music, were his trans

a

professor of rhetoric at Bowdoin College, 1856; of ecclesiastical history in Andover Theological Seminary, 1863; and has also been president of the faculty since 1878. Besides Value ofthe Study of Church History in lilmlslerial Education (lecture), Andover, 1874, pamphlet sermons, etc., he has

204

SMYTH.

SPALDING.

since its foundation (1884) edited the Andover pre vared the appendix to the American edition Review, and with Professor Ropes has published of iichner's Concordanz, 1871; and edited the a translation of Uhlhorn's Conflict of Christianity General Council’s German Sunday-school Book with Heathenism, New York, 1879.

o

SMYTH, (Samuel Phillips) Newman, D.D. (Uni versity of the City of New York, 1881), Congre

1875, and Church Book 1877. SPALDING, Right Rev. John Franklin, D.D.

(Trinity College, Hartford, Conn., 1874), Episco bishop of Colorado, with juris graduated at Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me, diction in New 1\ exico and Wyoming; b. at Bel 1863, and at Andover Theological Seminary, ade, Me., Aug. 25, 18:28; graduated at Bowdoin Mass, 1867; was actin pastor of Harrison-street ‘ollege, Brunswick, Me., 1853, and at the General Chapel (now Pilgrim Church), Providence, KL, Theological Seminary, New-York City, 1857; was

gationalist; b. at Brunswick, Me., June 25, 1843; palian, missiona

1868; in Europe, 1868—69; pastor of the First

missionary at Old Town, Me., 1857-59; rector of

Church, Bangor, Mo., 1870-75; of the First Pres St. George‘s Church, Lee, Mass, 1859—60; assistant byterian Church, Quincy, 111., 1876-82; since of minister at Grace Church, Providence, R.l., 1860, the First Congregational Church, New Haven, to December, 1861; rector of St. Paul's Church,

Conn. He is the author of The Religious Feeling:

Erie, Penn., April, 1862, to March 1, 1874; elected

0 Studij Faith, New York, 1877; Old Faiths in New Light, 1879; The Orthodox Theology of 'l'o-day, 1881: The Reality 0] Faith (sermons), 1884. a SOUTHGATE, Right Rev. Horatio, S.T.D. (Columbia College. New York, 1846), Episcopal

bishop. October, 1873; consecrated, Dec. 31. 1873. He is the author of Lay (Io-operation (in “'estem Massachusetts), New York, 1860; Christianin and Modern Infidelity, an Essay, Erie, Penn., 1863;

ian ; b. in Portland, Me.,July 5, 1812;

Manual of Mothers' Meetings, 1871: Hymns from

aduated the Hymnal, with Tunes and Notes, 1872; Congre 832, and gationalism in the Church, an Essay, New York,

at Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me., at Andover (Congregational) Theological Semi nary, 1835; was engaged, under appointment by the Episcopal Church, in investigating the state of Mohammedanism in Turkey and Persia, 1836— 38; ordained priest, 1839; missionary in Constan

1875; The Cathedral and Cathedral System (a ser mon , Denver, Col., 1880; Commemoratire Address

of

en Years' Episcopal Work in Colorado, 1885;

Episcopal charges, addresses, reports, review arti

cles, tracts, etc. SPALDING, Right Rev. John Lancaster, Ro 1840-44; consecrated Episco alian missionary man Catholic; b. at Lebanon, Ky., June 2, 1840; bishop for the dominions and ependencies of the studied at Mount St. Mary's College, Emmits Sultan of Turkey, Oct. 26, 1844; at Constanti burg, Md, and at Cincinnati, 0.; became secre nople, 1844—50; resi ned his jurisdiction, 1850; tary and chancellor of the diocese of Louisville, was rector of St. Luie's Church, Portland, Mo., Ky., 1865; pastor of the congregation for colored 1851-52; of the Church of the Advent, Boston, Catholics, Louisville, 1869; bishop of Peoria. 111., Mass, 1852—58; and of Zion Church, New-York 1877. He is president of the Irish Catholic Colo City, 1859—72; retired, 1872; and has since lived nization Society, and of the Roman Catholic State at Ravenswood, Long Island, N.Y. He was elected Temperance Union of Illinois. lie is the author bishop ot California 1850, and of Ilayti 1870, but of Life of Archbishop Spalding of Baltimore, New declined both elections. He is the author of York, 1872; Essays and Reviews, 1876; Religious Narrative of a Tour through Armenia, Kurdistan, hlission of the Irish People, 1880; Lectures and Persia, and Alexa mtamia, New York, 1840, 2 vols. Discourses, 1882. SPALDING, Right Rev. Martin John, D.D., (republished in ‘ngland); Narrative of a Visit to the Syrian (Jacobite) Church of lllesopotamia, 1844; Roman Catholic; b. in Marion County, Ky., May A Treatise on the Antiquity, Doctrine, illinistry, and 23, 1810; d. at Baltimore, Md., Feb. 7, 1872. He Worship 0] the Anglican Church (in Greek), Con graduated at St. Mary's College, Lebanon, Ky., stantinople, 1849; Practical Directions for the Ob 1826; studied theology, and completed his course servance of Lent, New York, 1850; The War in the in the Propaganda College in Rome, where he was East, 1855 (republished in England); Parochial ordained priest Aug. 13, 1834. He was ester of Sermons, 1860; The Cross above the Crescent, a the cathedral at Bardstown, Ky, 1834 '8, 1841'— 48; president of St. Joseph‘s heological Semis Romance of Constantinople, Philadelphia, 1877. SPAETH, Adolf, D.D. (University of Pennsyl nary, Bardstown, 1838-40; pastor of St. Peter‘s vania, Philadelphia, 1875), Lutheran (General Church, Lexington, Ky., 1840—41 ; coadjutor bish Council); b. at Esslingen, Wiirtember , Oct. 29, op of Louisvil e, Ky., 1848—50; bisho , 1850—54; 1839; graduated at the University of iibingen, archbishop of Baltimore from 1864 til his death.

tinople, as delegate to the Oriental churches,

1861; was tutor in the family of the Duke of

He founded The Catholic Advocate, Louisville, in

Ar le, 1863; colle iate pastor of St. Michael's an Zion's German utheran congregation, Phila de] hia, 1864-67; and since 1867 has been pastor of t. Johannis‘ Church, Philadelphia; since 1872

February, 1835, and was connected with it until 1858; The Louisville Guardian in 1858; was mam promoter of the Catholic Publication Societ and

Catholic World, both New-York City. Whi e co rofessor at the Lutheran Theological Seminary, adjutor bishop, he established a colony of Trappist hiladelphia; and since 1880 president of the monks at Gethsemane, near Bardstown, Ky., and

General Council of' the Evan elical Lutheran a house of Ma dalens in connection with the Church in North America. l-Pe has published Convent of the 100d Shepherd. While bishop of Brosamen von des Herrn Tische, Philadelphia, 1869; Louisville he built a magnificent cathedral in that Die Evangelien cles Kirchenjahrs, 1870; American city. He was at the First Plenary Council of Bal iache Beleuchtung des americamschen Reisehilder des timore, May, 1852, and successfully advocated the Herrn Pr . Dr. Pfleiderer, 1882; The General erection of the see of Covington.. In November, Council o/gthe Evangelical Lutheran Church in North 1852, he obtained in Belgium Xaverian Brothers America, 1885; Phoebe, the Deaconess, 1885. He for the parochial schools of Louisville, Ky., and

SPENCE.

205

SPURGEON.

from Archbishop Zurysen of Utrecht several riests an A ristides, Kritisch untersucht and hergestellt, Halle, and sisters to instruct deaf-mutes. In 1855 e had 1877; Die liturgische A ndacht am Luther Jubila'um, a famous debate with George D. Prentice of the Halle, 1883; Der Knahe Jesus, eine biblische Ge Louisville Journal, upon the Know-nothing Move schichte und ihre apol'ryphzschen Entstellungen, 1883; ment. Bishop Spalding was the author of DA u Luther undder evangelixche Gottesdienst, 1884; Hum bignc"s History of the Reformation reviewed, Balti tlel and Bach, and Festreden, Bonn, 1885; Der more, 1844, 2d ed. London, 1846, Dublin, 1848 zweile Brief dc: Petrus und der Brief dex Judas. (subsequently enlarged and re-issued as History of Eine geschichtliche Untersuchung, lIalle, 1885; Die the Protestant Reformation in Germany and Switzer Passionen nach den vier Euangelisten van Heinrich land, and in England, Ireland, Scotland, the Nether Schiltz, 1886; Heinrich Sc/u't'tz, sein Leben und seine lands, France, and Northern Europe, Louisville, Kunst, 1886; numerous articles, popular and 1860, 2 vols., Sth ed. Baltimore, 1875); Sketches scientific, in various periodicals. of the Early Catholic illissimis in Kentucky, 1787— SPRECHER, Samuel, D.D. (Washington Col 1827, Louisville, 1846; Lectures on the General Eci lege, Penn., 1850), LL.D. (Pennsylvania Colle e, dences of Catholicity, 1847, 6th ed. Baltimore, 1866; Gettysburg, 1874), Lutheran (General Synori); Life, Times, and Character of the Right Rev. B. J. b. near llagerstown, Md., Dec. 28, 1810; studied Flaget, Louisville, 1852; hliscellanea: comprising in Pennsylvania College and Theological Semi Reviews, Lectures, and Essays on Historical, Theo nary, Gettysburg, Penn., 1830-86; was pastor at logical, and llliscellaneous Subjects, Louisville, 1855, Ilarrisbur , Penn., Martinsburg, Va., and Cham London, 1855, 6th ed. Baltimore, 1866; Papal In bersburg, enn., 1836—49; president of Witten fallibility, Baltimore, 1870; edited,with introduc ber Co lege, Sprin field, 0., 1849-74; and since tion and notes, Abbé J. E. Dana's, General History 187 has been pro essor of systematic theology oj'lhe Catholic Church, New York, 1865-66, 4 vols.; there. He is the author of Groundwork of a Sys and was a frequent contributor to religious peri tem ofEcangelical Lutheran Theology, Philadelphia, odicals. o 1879; and various addresses, etc. SPENCE, Henry Donald Maurice, Church of SPRINZL, Josef, D.D. (Vienna, 1864). Roman En land; b. in London in the year 1836; educated Catholic; b. at Linz, Austria, March 0, 1839; at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge; took Carus undergraduate university rize, 1862; B.A., 1864;

studied inpriest, the priests’ at the Linz,priests' 1857-61 ordained 1861; seminar studiedy in in ;

first-class in the theologica tripos, 1865; Carus and stitute at Vienna, 1861-64; became professor of Scholefield university prize, 1865, 1866; M.A.,1866; theology in the Linz Seminary, 1864; professor ordained deacon 1865, priest 1866; became pro of dogmatics at Salzburg University, 1875; ordi fessor of English literature and modern languages, nary professor of the same at Pra ue, 1881.

He

and Hebrew lecturer, at St. David's College. Lam became geistlicher Roth of bishop o Linz, Feb. 23, peter, 1865, rector of St. Mary-de-Crypt, with All 1873, and of the prince bisho of Salzburg, Jan. Saints and St. Owen, Gloucester, 1870; and prin 28, 1880. From 1865 to 1875 e edited the Linz cipal of Gloucester College, 1875; resigned the two Theolo . pral‘tische Quartnlschri/l,‘ in 1868, the latter positions, and became vicar of St. Pancras Linz Aalholisch. Bldlter (a tri-weekly). lie is the and rural dean, 1877. In 1870 he was appointed author of Handbuch der Fundamenlaltheologie, Vi examining chaplain to the bishop of Gloucester enna, 1876; Die Theologie der apostolischen Va‘ter, and Bristol; in 1875 honorary canon of Glouces 1880 (trans. into Hungarian); Compendium sum ter. He is editor of The Pulpit Commentary, Lon marium theologite dogmaticte in usum prtrleclionum don, 1880 sqq.; and has contributed to Bishop academicarum concinnatum, 1882; several minor Ellicott’s Commentary (First Samuel and Pastoral theological works. Epistles), and to Dr. Schaff's Popular Commentary SPROULL, Thomas, D.D. (Westminster Col on the New Testament (on Acts, with Dean Howson). lege, New Wilmington, Penn., 1857), Reformed He wrote an essay on The Babylonian Talmud, 1882; Presbyterian (Old School); b. near Freeport, Penn., on The TVIIt'IIillll of the Twelve Apostles. 1884. o Sept. 15, 1803; graduated at the Western Univer

SPENCER, Herbert; b. at Derby, Eng., April sity of Pennsylvania, Pittsburg, 1829; pastor of 27,1820; began work as a civil engineer, 1837; the Reformed Presbyterian Congregation of Alle but since 1850 has been a. literary man, and has heny and Pittsburg,1834—88; professor in Re

won recognition as the author of a system of phi

?ormed Presbyterian Western Theological Semi

loso by, in which the doctrine of evolution is ap nary, 1838-40; in Eastern and Western Seminaries lieg to the different departments of thought and united, 1840-45; ain since 1856; professor eme~ iie. He began the series with his First Principles, ritus since 1875. e edited The Reformed Pres London, 1862; then came Principles of Biology, byterian, 1855-62, and The Reformed Presbyterian 1867; Principles of Psychology, 1872; Principles and Corenanter, 1862—7-1, both published in Pitts of Sociology, 1877 sqq., part 6 1885; Principles burg, Penn. Besides sermons, etc., is ‘.he author of ltlorality, 18 ; Ecclesiastical Institutions, of I’relections on Theology, Pittsbur , 1832. 1885. o SPURGEON, Charles Haddon, aptist; b. at SPITTA, Friedrich (Adolph Wilhelm), Lic. Kelvedon, Essex, Eng., June 19, 1834. He is the

Theol. (Leipzig, 1879), German theologian; b. at grandson of Rev. James Spurgeon, for many years astor of the Independent Church at Stambourne,

\Vittingen, Hanover, Jan. 10, 1852; studied at

Gottingen and Erlangen, 1871-75; became teacher

sex, and sun of Rev. John Spurgeon, who was

in the high school at Hanover, 1876; inspector also an Independent minister, and who until 1876

of the Tholuck convict at lIalle,1877; assistant fireacher at Bonn, 1879; pastor of Obercassel, near onn, 1881 ; and has also been since 1880 privat docent of evangelical theology in Bonn University. He is the author of Der Brieft/es Julius A i'icanus

was pastor of the lndependent Church, Upper Street, lslington, London. When just old enough to leave home, he was removed to his grand father's, and there remained until 1841, when his , father placed him in a school at Colchester, where

SPURGEON.

206

he ac uired a fair ac uaintance with Latin, Greek,

SPURGEON.

the crowds; and in 1856 he preached at the Royal

and rench, and is his class at every examina Surrey Gardens Music Hall, which seated seven tion. In 1848 he spent a few months in an agri thousand persons. On Aug. 16, 1859, the corner cultural college at Maidstone, conducted b a stone of the new Metropolitan Tabernacle was laid, relative. In 1849 he became usher in a schoo at and the building opened forservice March 25,1861. Newmarket kept by a Baptist. He then began It seats about five thousand persons, with standing to attend the Baptist Church. On Dec. 15,1850, room for a thousand more; cost thirty-one thou when home for a holiday, he was converted in the sand pounds, and was entirely paid forb the end Colchester Primitive Methodist Chapel, under the of the opening five weeks' services. \ 'hen the preaching of an individual unknown, who chose church removed from New Park Street, in 1861, for his text Isa. xlv. 22, emphasizing the words it numbered eleven hundred and seventyei rht “ Look . . . and be saved;" which words were members; there were in 1885 u wards of fi ty exactly suited to relieve the mind of oung Spur five hundred. Mr. S urgeon's on y children, twm geon, who had been for some time un er profound sons, are both preac ers,—one in England, the conviction of sin, and who looked and was saved.

He was immersed at Isleham, on Friday, May 3,

other in New Zealand. Besides preaching, not only in his own church

1851, and thus formally left the Inde udent con twice every Sunday and on Thursday evening, nection in which he had been broug t up. His and discharging the other duties of his pastorate, works at once attested his faith. He commenced Mr. Spurgeon manages two important enterprises, distributing tracts and visiting the poor in New the Pastors' College and the Stockwell Orphanage. market.

He addressed the Sunday-school chil

dren in the vestry of the Independent chapel. He wrote Antichrist and her Brood, in competition for a prize for an essay on popery. No prize was awarded, but he received a handsome gift from

Shortly after the commencement of his London pastorate, he gave his personal attention to the theological education 0 Thomas William Med

hurst, a man of his own age, now a pastor at Landport; but finding that his time was too fully Samuel Morle as an encouragement. In 1851 occu ied to undertake the extra labor, he put Mr. he became us ier in a school at Cambridge, en Mediiurst under the care of Rev. George Rogers, tered the “ Lay-preachers Association " in con an Independent minister, who was long the nection with the Baptist Church meeting in St. principal and theological tutor of the Pastors’ Andrew's Street, Cambridge, and the same year Yollege. Other students soon presented them selves. These were at first assembled ever week Teversham, a village four miles from Cambridge. in Mr. Spurgeon‘s house for instruction in the He was then a boy of sixteen ears, and wore a ology, pastoral duty, and other ractical matters.

preached his first sermon from 1 Pet. ii. 7, at

round jacket and broad turn own collar.

His From 1856 to 1861 the other ectures were de

success was so great that he was encouraged to livered b ' Mr. Rogers in his own house; from hold evening services, after his school duties were 1861 to 1 74, in the class-rooms under the Taber over, in villages around Cambridge and Water nacle; since 1874 in the New College buildings. beach; and this he did in thirteen stations, preach Mr. Spurgeou lectures to the students every ing sometimes in a chapel, sometimes in a cottage, week. or in the o n air. In 1852 he became pastor at The Stockwell Orphanage was incorporated in \Vaterbeac , and during the two ears he was 1867, with an endowment of twent thousand there the membership increased fi-om forty to pounds, given by Mrs. Hill and; and fty orphan nearly a hundred. His father and others strongly boys were taken in the fo lowing year. It now advised him to enter Stepney (now Regent‘s Park) consists of twelve houses, and accommodates near

years old. Stockwell formerly sub College to prepare more fully for the ministry. 1filmrteen five hundred children of bothwas sexes, from a six to A meeting with Dr. Angus, the tutor, was arranged at the house of Mr. Macmillan, the publisher, at urb of London, but 18 now included in its limits] Cambridge; but although the two parties were in In connection with the church there are a Col

the house at the same time, through the failure of portage Association (started in 1866, which through the servant to announce Mr. Spurgeon, Dr. Angus paid colporteurs sells religious books in neglect/ed was not aware of his resence, and returned to villages), and Mrs. Spurgeon’s Book Fund (1876), London without seeing im. The college scheme the latter to supply poor ministers with free gifts

was then 'ven up. His address at the anni of valuable books. versary of t e Cambridge Union of Sunday Schools, Mr. S urgeon's remarkable constitution yielded, in 1853, greatly impressed a gentleman, who on at length, to the tremendous strain of his inani

the strength of it recommended him as a candi fold and multifarious duties and burdens, and date for the then vacant Ba tist Church of New since 1867 he has had frequent attacks of illness. Park Street, Southwark, ondon ; and, after In order that the interests of the church mi 'ht preaching for three months on probation, the small not suffer, his brother, the Rev. James Arc ier opposition to him when he first came had entirely Spurgeon, has been since 1868 co-pastor. vanished, and he accepted, April 28, 1854, a unan Mr. Spurgeon’s pen has been very busy. Aside imous call to become their pastor. The church from his private correspondence, and that arising

had been very prosperous, but had so dwindled out of his various enterprises, he has each year down that only one hundred rsons attended since 1857 issued Spurgeon's Illustrated Almanac Mr. Spurgeon‘s first service, w ile the buildin (containing short articles by him and othels); in seated twelve hundred. Before three months ha 1861 and 1862 was joint editor with Revs. I). Kat passed, the chapel was crowded; within a year, terns and \V. G. Lewis of The Baptist illagazine. it was necessary to enlarge it, and he preached in has personally conducted since Jan. 1, 1865, The Exeter Hall during the progress of the alterations. Sword and the ’I'rowel, a monthly magazine, in

But the enlarged building could not accommodate which he writes copiously, and which is m the

SPURGEON.

r) u

interest of his church and of religion generally;

07

STALL.

or Flowers fi'om a Puritan‘s Garden, distilled and

since 1872, John Ploughman's Almanac. and has dispensed, 1883; The Clue of the Jlaze, 1884; 4"], written the works mentioned below, and done Sermon Notes (a selection from outlines of dis much literary work besides. His first printed courses delivered at the Metropolitan Tabernacle), sermon, entitled Harvest Time, appeared in the 1884—87, 4 vols. (covering the whole Bible); Storm Penny Pulpit, October, 1854; the second, God’s Signals (sermons), 1886; many minor works, arti

Providence, shortly afterwards, and so a dozen be fore the end of the 'ear. From the first week

cles, etc.

Revised by nu. srruoeon.

STADE, Bernhard, Ph.D., Lic. Theol. (Leipzig,

of 1855 one has been issued every week. Each of 1871 and 1873), D.D. (hon., Giessen, 1875), Ger these receives his revision. The average sale is man Lutheran, critical school; b. at Arnstadt, twenty-five thousand co ies weekly. A few have Thuringia, May 11, 1848; studied at Leipzig approached a hundred ousand copies; two have (1867—69) and at Berlin (1869—70); became as exceeded it; and one on Baptismal Regeneration, sistant librarian at Leipzig, 1871; In-iraI-ilm‘ent preached in the summer of 1864, sold to the ex there, 1873; ordinary professor of theology at tent of a. hundred and ninety-eight thousand Giessen, 1875. Since 1881 he has edited Die Zeit copies, and was the occasion of a great controversy schriflfitr A. T. Wissenscha/t. lie is the author of on the subject. The sermon Pictures of Life, and Ueberiltenwhrlaiuigcn Thatu-tirter (ler Ge'czsprarhn, Birthday Reflections, in relation to his twenty-first Leipzig, 1871 ; De Isaitc i'atiriniis tethiopicis diatribe, birthday, is accompanied by his portrait, the first 1873; L'eher tlte allmstamcntllchen Vorstellungen vain issued, and shows that he was then pale and thin. Zustande nach tlt’m Totle, 1877; Lt'ltt‘flttL‘lt (ler His works embrace a great number of published licbrt‘iischen Grammatih', 1st part (Schriftlehre, Laut sermons, more than nineteen hundred; e.g., in lchre, Fannenlehre), 1879; De papqu Jaran paren The illetropolitan Tabernacle Pulpit (containing his gon, Giessen, 1880; Geschichte tles Volh‘es Israel, sermons which have been published week] since parts 1-4, Berlin, 1881-85; Ueber (lie Luge rIer the close of 1854), London, 1855 sqq., vol. 1. 1855. erangeltschen Kirche Deutschlands, Giessen, 1883 vol. xxxi. 1885; The Pulpit Library, 1856~58, 3 (2 eds. . vols. ; Types and Emblems, 1875; Trumpet Calls to STAEHELIN, Rudolf, Swiss Protestant; b. at Christian Energy, 1875; The Present Truth, 1883 Basel, Sept. 22, 1841; studied at Berlin and Tu

(these three volumes are made up of his Sunday bingen, 1859—65; became privat-docent at Basel and Thursday evening sermons); Farm Sermons, 1873, professor extraordinary 1875, and ordinary

(nineteen discourses on farming), 1882; and the professor 1876. He has published Erasmus Steltung following, which together with the above have :ur Reformation hauptsdchli'ch van xeinen Beziehungen been reprinted in New York, translated into dif ferent languages, and circulated in thousands of copies; The Saint and his Saviour, 1857; Smooth Stones taken from Ancient Brooks (sentences from Thomas Brooks), 1859; illorning by .llorning, or Daily Readings for the Family or the Closet, 1866, 100th thousand 1885; Our Own llymn Book (used in many churches, has several original hymns and paraphrases of Psalms), 1866; Evening by Evening, or Readin s at Eventide jbr the Family or the Closet, 1868, 751'. thousand 1835; John Ploughnian's Talks, or Plain Advice for Plain People, 1869, 840th thousand; The Treasury of David (contain

:u Basel aus beleuchtet, Base], 1873', W. 111. L. dc

Wette nach seiner theolo ischen Wirl'saml-eit und

Bedeutung geschiltlert, 1

; Die crsten illa‘rtyrer

tles evaiiyelischen Glaubens in der Schu'eiz, Heidel

berg,1883; Ilultlreich Zwmgli untlsem Reformation: u'erk, llalle, 1883.

a

STALKER, James, Free Church of Scotland; b. at Crieff, Perthshire, Scotland, Feb. ‘21, 1848;

graduated at Edinburgh University and New Col lege; and since 1874 has been minister of St.

Brycedale Free Church, Kirkealdy.

He was Cun

ningham fellow in 1874; declined principalshig of Presbyterian College. Melbourne, 1883, an

ing an original exposition of the book of Psalms, Edinburgh churches, 1883 and 1884. He is the a collection of illustrative extracts from the whole author of The Life of Jesus Christ, Edinburgh, range of literature, a series of homiletical hints 1879, 3d ed. 1884; The New Song: Sermons for upon almost every verse, and lists of writers upon Children, 1883; The Life of St. Paul, 1884, 2d ed. each psahn; in the preface to each successive same year.

STALL, Sylvanus, Lutheran (General Synod); volume, he acknowledges fully and heartil the important assistance rendered him by severa per b. at Elizaville, Columbia County, N.Y., Oct. sons in the researches necessary to carry out his 18, 1847; graduated from Pennsylvania College, plan), 1870-85, 7 vols. (thousands of copies sold, reprinted in United States); Feathers for Arrows, or Illustrations for Preachers and Teachers, from my Note-Book, 1870, 26th thousand 1885; The In terpreter, or Scripture for Family Worship (with

Gettysburg, Penn., 1872; studied theology at

Union Theological Seminary, New-York City, and at Gett sburg, Penn.; became pastor at ('obleskill, N.Y., 874; Martin‘s Creek, Penn., 1877; Lan caster, Penn., 1880. He is statistical secretary of

running comments and suitable hymns), 1872; the General Synod of the Lutheran Church. Lectures to my Students (a. selection from addresses delivered to the students of the Pastors‘ College, Metropolitan Tabernacle), 1st series 1875, 30th thousand 1885; 2d series 1877, 16th thousand 1885; Commenting (lntl Commentaries (two lectures

to his students, with a catalogue of Bible com mentaries and expositions), 1876 ; The illetropotnun Tabernacle: its History and Work (with thirty-two illustrations), 1876; John Plouglnnan's Pictures, or Illore of his Plain Talk for Main People, 1880, 110th thousand 1885; Illustrations and Jleditaltons,

He

is the author of Pastor's Pocket Record, Albany, N.Y., 1875, 5th thousand Lancaster, Penn., 1885; illinisters' Handbook to Lutheran Hymns in the Book tg Worship, Philadelphia, 1879; How to pay hurch Debts, and how to keep Churches out of Debt, New York, 1880; since 1884 has published

annually, throu h different Lutheran publishing houses, Stall’s iutheran Year-Book, which repre

sents all branches of the Lutheran Church in the United States and in Europe; circulation. fifteen thousand copies.

STANFORD.

208

STELLHORN.

STANFORD, Charles, D.D. (Brown University, (General Synod); h. near Londonderry, Ireland, Providence, R.l., 1878), Baptist; b. at North Oct. 20, 1827; graduated at Miami University, ampton, Eng., March 9, 1823; d. in London, 0., 1857; professor of Greek there, 1858-59; has March 18, 1886. He studied at Bristol College; been rastor of Fourth Reformed Presbyterian became minister at Loughborough, 1845; Deviges, Churc 1, Philadelphia, Penn., since 1861; and 1847; London (Denmark-place Church, Camber since 1863 professor in the Reformed Presbyterian well), 1858. 1 e was president of the London Theological Seminary, Philadelphia, Penn., of Baptist Association in 1882. He is the author of biblical literature 1863-75, and since of doctrinal Friendship with God, London, 1850, last ed. 1882; theology. He served in the Christian commission, Power in Weakness: blemorial of Rev. William 1862; was moderator of General Synod 1868, and Rhodes, 1858, 2d ed. 1870: Central Truths, 1858, delegate to the Council of Reformed Churches, 12th ed. 1870; Joseph Alleine, his Companions and Philadelphia. 1880. He edited The Reformed Times,1561, 2d ed. 1862; Instrumental Strength, Presbyterian Alli-ocate from 1867 to 1877, and has 1862; Symbols of Christ, 1865, 3d ed. 1882; Home published several discourses. and Church, 1870; Homilies on Christian lVork, - STEENSTRA, Peter Henry, D.D. (Shurtletf Col~ 1878; Philip Dot/(Iriilye, 1880; Voicesfrom Calvary, lege, Upper Alton, Ill., 1882), Episco alian; b. near 1880; From Calvary to Olivet,1885: Alternations of Franeker, Friesland, Netherlands, sari. 24, 1833; Faith and Unbelie , 1885; Homilies on the Lord‘s graduated from Shurtlefi College, Upper Alton, Prayer, 1882; an many smaller works. IL, 1858; entered the Baptist ministry; but in STARKEY, Right Rev. Thomas Alfred, 8.T.D. 1864 became rector of Grace Church, Newton, (Hobart College, Geneva, N.Y., 1864), E isco Mass. ; and in 1868 professor of Hebrew and Old alian, bishop of Northern New Jersey; . in and New Testament exe esis, in the then newly hiladelphia, Penn., in the year 1824; educated founded Episcopal '1‘heolbgical School at Cam for and practised as a civil engineer, 1839-45; bridge, Mass.; since 1883 he has been professor

studied t eology under Rev. Dr. 1- . Ogilby, Bishop of Hebrew literature and interpretation of the Odenheimer, and Rev. W. C. Cooley; ordained deacon 1847, priest 1848; was missionary in Schu lkill County, Penn., 1847-50, where he foun ed the Church of the Holy Apostles, St. Clair; was rector of Christ Church, Troy, N.Y., 1850—51; St. Paul's, Albany, N.Y., 1854-58; Trinity, Cleveland, 0., 1858-69; the Epiphany, “'ashington, D.C., 1869-72; resigned because compelled to take a rest, which he did until 1875, when he filled Rev. Dr. Irving’s place in the Mission Rooms in New-York City (autumn, 1875, to spring, 1876); became rector of St. Paul's, Paterson, N.J., 1877; bishop of Northern New Jersey, 1880. The name of his diocese was changed to that of Newark, 1886. STEARNS, Lewis French, D.D. (College of New Jerse , Princeton, N.J., 1881), Congre ationalist; b. at 'ewburyport, Mass, March 10, 1 47; gradu ated at the College of New Jersey, Princeton, N.J., 1867; studied at Princeton Theological Seminary, 1869—70; in the universities of Berlin and Leipzig, 1870-71; at Union Theological Seminary, New York City, 1871-72 (graduated); was pastor of the Presbyterian Church of Norwood, N .J ., 1873—76;

rofessor of history and belles-lettres, Albion Col

Old Testament. He translated and edited Judges and Ruth in the American edition of Lange‘s Com

mentary, New York, 1872. STEINER, Heinrich, Ph.D. (Heidelberg, 1864), Lie. Theol. (Heidelberg, 1866), D.D. (hora, Bern, 1875), Swiss Protestant; b. at Ziirich, Jan. 10,

1841; studied theology there and at Heidelberg, orientalia at Leipzig; became prirat-docent at Heidelberg, in the philoso hical (1865) and then

in the theological (1866) aculties; professor ex traordinary in the latter, 1869; ordinary professor at Ziirich, 1870. In 1882-84 he was rector of the university. He is in theology a free critic. He is the author of Die flla'taziliten orler (lie Freillen her in: Islam, Leipzig, 1865; Ueber hebrdisvhe Poesie (lecture), Basel, 1873; Ferdinand Hilzig (rector's address), Zurich. 1882; Z ur fun/bly ja'hriyen Stifiungsfeier der Hochschule Ziirich (ad dress), 1883; editor of 4th ed. Hitzig, Die Zu-o‘lf kteinen Propheten, Lei zig, 1881; contributor of

many articles in Schen el's Bibel Lezil'on, Leipzig,

1869—75. STEINMEYER, Franz Ludwig, German Prot estant; b. at Beeskow-in-der-Mittelmark, Nov. 15, 1812; became ordinary professor at Berlin, 1852;

ege, Albion, Mich., 1876—79; has been since 1880 at Bonn, 1851; again at Berlin, 1858. He pub professor of systematic theology in the Bangor lished Zeugnisse ran der Herrlichl‘eil Jesu Christi,

(Me.) Theological Seminary.

He has written

articles in the Andover Review, New Englander, etc. STEARNS, Oakman Sprague, D.D. (Colby Universit , “"aterville, Me., 1863), Baptist; b. at Bath, le., Oct. 20, 1817; raduated at Water ville College (Me.), 1840, an at Newton Theo logical Institution (Mass.), 1846; was instructor in Hebrew there, 1846-47; pastor at Southbridge, Mass., 1847—54; Newark, N.J., 1854-55; Newth Centre, Mass, 1855—68; 'and since 1868 has been

Berlin, 1847; Beitraye zum Schri verslandiss in Predigten, Berlin, 18:30-57, 4 vols., d ed. 1859—66;

Apotogetische Bei/ra‘ge, 1866—74, 4 vols. (English trans. of lst vol., illiracles of Our Lord, Edinburgh. 1875; of the 2d and 3d vols. together, Passion and Resurreclion of our Lord, 1879) ; Beltra'yc zur prac tischen Theoloyie, 1874—79, 5 vols.; Beitrdge zur Christologie, 1880—82, 3 vols; Die Geschichte der Passion lles Herrn in Abwehr des kritischen Angrifi‘s betrachlet, lst and 2d ed. 1882; Die Wunderthaten des Ilerrn, 1884; Die Parabeln des llerrn, 1884. e professor of biblical interpretation of the Old STELLHORN, Frederick William, Lutheran estament in Newton Theological Institution. (Synod of Ohio); b. at Brueninghorstedt, Han Ile translated Sartorius' The Person and Word of over, Germany, Oct. 2, 1841; graduated at Con Christ, Boston, 1848 ; is author of A Syllabus of the cordia College, Fort \‘Vayne, Ind., and Concordia hlessianic Passages in the Old Testament, 1884. Seminary, St. Louis, Mo.; became pastor at St. STEELE, David, D.D. (Rutgers’ College, New Louis 1865, Fairfield-Centre, 1nd., 1867; pt‘OfeSSur Brunswick, N .J., 1866), Reformed Presbyterian at North-Western University, Watertuwn, “'is.

STEPHENS.

209

STEWART.

(1869), at Concordia College, Fort \Vayne, Ind. rofessor of sacred literature, Yale Divinity School, (1874), and at Ca ital Lniversity, Columbus. 'ew Haven, Conn., 1886. He is the author of 0. (1881). Since 1 1 he has been chief editor numerous essays, reviews, and articles in the of the Lutherische Kirchcnzeituny and the Theolo religious press. s STEVENS, William Arnold, D.D. (Denison Uni gische Zei/bla'tter, Columbus, 0. He is the author versity, 1882), LL.D. (Rochester University, 1882), of a Greek New-Testament lexicon, 1886. STEPHENS, David Stubort, D.D. (Western Baptist; b. at Granville, 0., Feb. 5, 1839; grad Maryland College, 1885), Methodist Protestant; uated at Denison University, Granville, 0., 1862; b. at Springeld, 0., May 12, 1847; attended studied philology and theology at Rochester Theo \Vittenberg ollege in his native place, 1864-67; logical Seminary (N.Y.gelrlarvard College, Leipzi , left there in junior year, and graduated at Adrian and Berlin, 186L-68; came professor of Gree College, Adrian, Mich., 1868; attended the Uni at Denison University, 1868, and of New Testa versity of Edinburgh, 1869—70, and took M.A. ment exegesis in Rochester Theological Seminary,

degree in philosophy 1870, obtaining a prize for N.Y., 1877. his English essay from Professor Masson, also in moral philosophy under Professor llenry Calder wood, and in metaphysics under Professor Fraser; attended Harvard University, 1873-74; was in structor in natural sciences in Adrian College, 1870-73; became professor of mental science and lo ic in Adrian College, 1874; president of the

co lege, and professor of mental science and

He published Select Orations of

Lysias, Chicago, 1876, 4th ed. 1882. STEVENS, Right Rev. William Bacon, D.D. (University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1848), LL.D. (Union College, Schenectady, 1\.Y., 1862),

Elpiscopalian, bishop of Pennsylvania; b. at Bath, 3 e., July 13, 1815; educated at Phillips Academy, Andover, Mass., but was obli ed, through the failure of his health, to give up is studies; trav elled two years around the world, and on his return graduated M.D. at Dartmouth, Hanover, N.11., 1837; was ordained deacon 1843, priest 1844; was historian of the State of Georgia, 1841; professor of belles-lettres and moral philosophy in the Uni

natural theology, 1882. He edited The Methodist Protestant Jlayazine, published at Adrian, Mich., 1877—81 ; wrote three pamphlets, published in 1884, bearing on certain changes proposed in the con stitution of the Methodist Protestant Church; and has written numerous fu itive pieces. versity of Georgia, Athens, Ga., 1844—48; became

STEVENS, Abel, LL- - (Indiana State Uni

rector of St. Andrew’s, Philadelphia, Penn., 1848;

versity, Bloomington, 1856), Methodist; b. in assistant bishop of Pennsylvania, 1862; bishop, Philadelphia, Penn., Jan. 19,1815; educated at 1865. He was in 1868 appointed by the presid Wesleyan Academy, \Vilbraham, Mass., and at ing bishop to take charge of the American Epis “'esleyan University, Middletown, Conn.; com copal churches on the continent of Europe, and pleted a course of study at the latter institu held the position for six years. lie edited with tion, 1834; joined the New-England Conference, prefaces and notes the Georyia Historical Collec 1834: was appointed to churches in Boston, Mass., tions, Savannah, vols. i. and ii., 1841, 1842; and is and Providence, R.I.; became editor of Zion's the author of Discourse delivered before the Gear ia Herald, Boston, 1840; of The National lilagozine, Historical Society, Savannah, Feb. 12, 1841 (im New York, 1852; of The Christian Advocate, New the history of silk culture in that State), Boston, York, 1856; was joint editor, with Drs. McClin 1841; A History of Georgia from its First Dis took and Crooks, of The illethodist, 1860—74; and covery by Europeans to the Adoption of the Present pastor of churches in New-York City and Mama Constitution in 1797, vol. i., New York, 1847, vol. roneck, X.Y. On retiring from the editorial life, ii., Philadelphia, 1859; The Parables of the New he travelled extensively in the United States, and Testament Practically Unfolded, Philadelphia, 1855; then in Europe, where located at last at Geneva, Consolation: the Bow in the Cloud, 1855, 2d ed. Switzerland, took charge of the American Union 1871; Sunday at Home: Alanna! of Home Service, Church there, and became correspondent of Ameri 1856; The Lord’s Day, its Obligations and Bless can journals. He is the author of Sketches and ings, 1857; The Past and Present of St. Andrew's Incidents, New York, 1843; Tales from the Par [Church], 1858; Sabbaths of our Lord, 1872; Ser sonaye, 184-, new ed. 1855; Introduction of .llelh mans, New York, 1879; many addresses, charges, odism into the Eastern States, 1848; Progress of essays, sermons, etc. .llethodism in the Eastern States, 1851 (the 2d STEVENSON, John Frederic, D.D. (Queen’s series of the preceding); Church Polity, 1847; University, Kingston, Ontario, Can., 1880), Con Preaching required by the Times, 1855; The Great gregationalist; b. at Loughborough, Eng, March Reform, 1856; History of tilethodism, 1858-61, 3 9, 1833; educated at University College, London, vols; Life of Nathan Bangs, 1863; History of 1849—50; Regent’s Park College, London, 1850-54; the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1864-67, 4 vols. graduated B.A. London University 1853, LL.B. (abridgment 1867, 1 vol); Centenary of American 1866; became pastor at Long Sutton, 1854; Not JIc/hodism, 1865; iVomen of .llet/totlism, 1866; tingham, 1858; Reading, 1863; of Emmanuel JIadame de Staél, 1881, 2 vols. ; Character Sketches, Church, Montreal, Can., 1874; since 1882 he has 1882; Christian Work, 1882; many articles in re also been principal of the Congregational College views, magazines, and other periodicals. of British North America, at Montreal. He is STEVENS, George Barker, D.D. (Jena Uni the author of occasional literary and theological versity, after examination, 1886), Presbyterian; articles. b. at Spencer, N.Y., July 13, 1854; raduated STEWART, William, D.D. (Glasgow, 1874), from the Universit of Rochester, Ng'n 1877; Church of Scotland ; b. at Annan, Dumfriesshire, and from the Yale ivinity School, New Haven, Aug. 15, 1835; graduated at Glasgow University, Conn., 1880; became pastor of the First Con re B.A. 1861, ALA. 1862, B.D. 1867; was examiner gational Church, Buffalo, N.Y., 1880; of the irst in the same in mental philosophy for degrees in Presbyterian Church, Watertown, N.Y., 1883; arts, 1867—70; ministerof the paris 1 of St. George’s

STIFLER.

210

in-the-Fields, Glasgow, 1868—75; since 1873 has

been professor of divinity and biblical criticism in the University of Glasgow; since 1876 has been secretary to the university. He is the author of Plan of St. Luke's Gospel, Glasgow, 1873. STIFLER, James Madison, D.D. (Shurtleff Col lege, 1875), Baptist; b. at Hollidaysburg, Penn.,

STOUGHTON.

The most widely circulated were his Kaleuderfu'r Zeit unrl Ewiglreit, which appeared yearly from 1843 to 1884. STORRS, Richard Salter, D.D- (Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1853; Harvard College, 1859), LL.D. (College of New Jersey, Princeton, 1874),

Congregationalist; b. at Bramtree, Mass, Aug.

Dec. 8, 1839; raduated at Shurtlefi College, Upper

21, 1821; graduated at Amherst College, 1839; Alton, UL, 866; completed theological course entered the law-oflice of Hon. Rufus Choate, and there, 1869; became pastor at Nokonns, UL, 1868; spent two years in a course of legal study; then

professor of biblical exegesis in Shurtlefi' College, studied at Andover Theological Seminary, and 1871; pastor at Hamilton, N.Y., 1875; at New graduated there 1845; became pastor of the Har Haven, Conn., 1879 ; professor of the New Testa vard Congregational Church, Brookline, Mass,

ment in Crozer Theological Seminary, Penn., 1882.

1845; and of the Church of the Pilgrims, Brooklyn,

STOCKMEYER, Immanuel, Swiss Protestant; N.Y., 1816, then recently organized, and in this b. at Basel, July ‘28, 1814; studied at Erlangen position has ever since remained. He was one and Berlin, 18532-36; became pastor at Oltingen, of the editors of The Independent, from 1818 to Baselland, 1841; at Basel, 1846 (Antistes, 1871); 1861. Besides numerous occasional discourses and ordinary professor of theology at Basel, 1876. and articles in periodicals, he is the author of The He published a volume of sermons, Jesus Chrislus Constitution of the Human Soul, New York, 1857; Gestern und Heute uud derselbe in Elci h'eit, Basel, Conditions of Success in Preaching without Notes, 1860; Der Brief des Jacobus, 1874; Die Struclur 1875; Early American Spirit, and the Genesis of des ers/en .lohannesbriefes, 1875; Rede bei der Lu it, 1875; Declaration of Independence, and the

therfeier, 1884. STODDARD, Charles Augustus, D.D- (Williams College, Williamstown, Mass, 1871), Presbyterian ; b. in Boston, Mass., May 28, 1833; raduated at Williams College, Williamstown, last-1., 1854;

Efi'ccls of it, 1876; John Wye/{fie and the First Enylish Bible, 1880; Recoynilion of the Super natural in Letters and in Life, 1881; lllanliness in the Scholar, 1883; The Divine Origin of Christianity indicated by its Historical Efleets, 1884. a STORY, Robert Herbert, D.D- (Edinburgh, and at Union heological Seminary, New-York City, 1859; was pastor of \Vashington Heights 1874), Church of Scotland; b. at Rosneath, Dun Presbyterian Church, New-York City, from 1859 bartonshire, Jan. 28, 1835; studied at the univer

to 1883, and since 1873 an editor of the New York Observer. STOECKER, Adolf, United Evangelical; b. at Ilalberstadt, Germany, Dec. ‘11, 1835; studied at the Halberstadt gymnasium; at the universities of Halle and Berlin, 1854-57; passed his first

sities of Edinburgh (1849—55), and St. Andrew's 1856-57 ; ordained assistant in St. Andrew’s ‘hurch, Iontreal, Can., Se t. 20, 1859; inducted minister of Rosneath, Scot and, in succession to his father, February, 1860, and so remains. He

belongs to the “Broad Church."

Since 1865 he

clerical examination at Berlin 1858, his second has been convener of the editorial committee of

1859; became pastor at Seggerde and Hamersleben, the “Church Service Society " of Scotland; and 1863; chaplain to the division of the German since its foundation in 1885, editor of The Scottish army at Metz, 1871 ; court and cathedral preacher Church (monthly magazine). He was appointed at Berlin, 1874. He is first assessor in the Bran in 1885 the first lecturer under the trust by which denburg provincial synod, member of the synodical ‘ the “ Lee lectureship” was founded, in memory council of the Prussian Church. He is the author of Dr. Robert Lee, and in that ca acitv delivered of Christlich-Sozial, Bielefeld, 1884; Eins ist not/t. the first lecture in St. Giles, Edin urgh, on April ein Jahrgany Volkspredigten itber freie Texts, 11, 1886. He is the author of Robert Story of Berlin, 1884, 3d ed. 1885; 0 Land, hi'ire des Herrn Rosneath, a .llemoir, London, 1862; Chris! the Con Wort, einJahrgang Volksprediglen iiber die Episleln, soler, Edinburgh, 1865; Life and Remains of 1885, 2d ed. 1886; many addresses and minor Robert Lee, D.D., London, 1870; William Car stares, 1874; On Fast Days (a pamphlet), Glasgow, publications. STOKES, George Thomas, Church of England 1876; Creed and Conduct, Sermons preached in and Ireland; b. at Athlone, County Westmeath, Rosneath Church, 1878; Health Haunts of the Ireland, Dec. ‘28, 1843; (graduated B.A. Trinity Riviera, Paisley, 1881; Nqu Ecclesiasticte, Edin College, Dublin, 1864; 2 class divinity testimo burgh, 1884; many sermons, addresses, articles, nium, 1865; M.A., 1871; D.D., 1886; became vicar etc., published in Good Words, Scottish Church, of All Saints, Blackrock, Dublin, 1869; assistant Sunday Talk, Glasgow Herald, Saturday Review, to the regius professor of divinity, 1880; and pro etc. fessor of ecclesiastical history in the University of STOUCHTON, John, D.D. (Edinburgh, 1869), Dublin, 1883; besides articles in Smith and Wace's Congregationalist; b. in Norwich, Eng, Nov. 15, Dictionary of Christian Biography, and in the Con 1807; educated at Highbury College, Islingtou, temporary Review and Expositor, he has published and University College, London ; pastor at Wind Scriptural Authority for a Liturgy, Dublin, 1868; sor 18352—43, at Kensington 1843-75; professor Work of the Laity in the Church of Ireland, 1869; of historical theology and homiletics in New Col Ecclesiastical History and Scientific Research, 1883. lege, St. John’s Woods, London, 1872-84; was STOLZ, Alban, Roman Catholic; b. at Biihl, Congregational lecturer' 1855, and chairman of He edited The Baden, Feb. 8, 1808; ordained priest, 1833; was Congregational Union 1856. professor of pastoral theology and pedagogik at Evangelical tllagazine for many years; was dele Freiburg, 1848—80; d. there, Oct. 16,1883. He ate and speaker in Evangelical Alliance Con was a very popular and prolific writer. His col erences in New York 1873, and Basel 1879; lec lected works make 13 vols. (Freiburg, 1871—77). tured on missions in Westminster Abbey, 1877;

STOWE.

211

STRONG.

received a testimonial of three thousand pounds see below.) “ One of the tasks of his life is to on retiring from his pastorate at Kensington, 1875. make the Christians acquainted with the history

‘ lie is the author of the following works, many of and literature of the Jews, and to promote Chris which have passad through Several editions: tianit amongst the Jews." lle edited Max Tractarian Theology, London, 1843; Windsor in Strac 's Aus Still and Osl, Reisefritchte aus drei the Olden Time, 184-1; Spiritual Heroes, 1845; Welttcilen, Leipzig, 1885—86, 2 parts; and edits Philip Doddridge, 1851; The Lights gf the lVorltl, “Nathanael, Zeitschri/Z der berliner Gexellschafl 1852; Ages of Christendom, 1856; I'he Pen, the :ur Befiirtlerung (les Christenthums unler der Juden," Palm, and the Pulpit, 1858; The Song of (.‘hrixt's Berlin, 1885 sqq.; and is the author of Vol/stand Flock in the Twenty-third Psalm, 1860; Church and igcs Win-terbuch zu Xenophon's Anahasis, Leipzig, State 200 Years ago, 1862; Shades and Echoes of 1871, 4th ed. 1884; J’rolegomena critica in V.'I'. Old London, 1864: Ecclesiastical History of Eng Hebraicum, 1873; Kalalog der hebrdisehen Bibel land, 1867—7-1, 5 vols.; Religion in England dur handschriflen der kaiserlichen afientlichen Bibliothek ing the Reign of Queen Anne and the Georges, 1878: in St. Petersburg (with A. Harkavy), St. Peters (the two works revised and republished together, burg u. Leipzig, 1875; Propheturum posteriorum 1881, 6 vols.); Haunts and Homes of lllartin coder Bubglonicus Petropolitanus, 1876 (edited at Luther, 1875; Lights of the World, 1876; Progress an expense of three years' labor, photolithographed of Dicine Revelation, 1878; Our English Bible, and published at the expense of the Em ror 1878; Worlhies of Science, 1879; Historical 'I'he~ Alexander 11. of Russia. This codex is ated ology, 1880; lVilliam lVilhcr/orce,1880; Footprints A.D. 916; the text has the “Babylonian” or of Italian Refer/hers, 1881; William Penn. 1882; “ Assyrian " system of vocalization, whose ecul The Spanish lie/owners, 1883; ('ongregationalism iarities consist in having signs of a di erent 1n the Court Suburb (Kensington), 1883; John shape to represent the vowels, and in putting the The Howard the I’hilanthropist, 1884; Religion in Eng vowels in all cases above the letters. land 1800—1850, 1881; Golden Legends oj'the Olden text occu ies four hundred and forty-nine folio pages, an is surrounded with Massoretic notes. Time, 1885 STOWE, Calvin Ellis, 0.0. (Indiana University, The Codex occupies the same place in the deter Bloomington, Ind., and Dartmouth College, Han mination of text for the portion of the Old Testw over, N .H., both 1839), Congregationalist; b. at ment which it covers, as the Codex Sinaiticus Natick, Mass., April 26, 1802; graduated at Bow does for the whole New Testament); A. Firk doin College, Brunswick, Me., 1824, and at Andover owilsch and seine Entdeckungen, Lei izig, 1876; Theological Seminary, Mass., 1828; became as Die Dill-duke hateamim des Ahron ben Ioscheh ben sistant teacher of sacred literature in the seminary, Ascher und antlere alte grammatisch-massoretische 1828; professor of Latin and Greek, Dartmouth Lehrsliicke (with S. Baer), 1879; Vollstandiges College, Hanover, N.H., 1831; of biblical litera li’iirlerbuch :u Xenophon's Kgropt'idie 1881; Pirl'e ture, Lane Theological Seminary, Cincinnati, 0., A both, Die Spriichetler Vtiter, Karlsruhe u. Leipzig, 1833; of natural and revealed religion, Bowdoin 1882; Lehrbuch der neuhebriiischen Sprache u. Lit College, 1850; of sacred literature, Andover The leratur (with C. Siegfried) 1882 (various parts of ological Seminary, 1083; retired, 1861; d. Aug. the Mishnah in preparation); IIebraische Gram 22, 1886. His wife was Harriet Beecher Stowe, matil‘, 1883, 2d ed. 1885 (English trans. New York author of Uncle Tom’s Cabin. He translated Jahn's and London, 1886). STRONG, Augustus Hopkins, D-D. (Brown History ofthe Hebrew Commonwealth, Andover, 1828, 2d ed. 1871, Lond. 1829, 2 vols., 3d ed. 1840; and University, Providence, R.l., 1870), Baptist; b. from the Latin, Lowth's Lectures on Hebrew Poetry, at Rochester, N.Y., Aug. 3, 1836; graduated from Andover, 1829 (both with additions); Introduc Yale Collefl'e, New Haven, Conn., 1857; and at tion to the Criticism and Interpretation of the Bible, Rochester Theological Seminary, N .Y., 1859; Cincinnati, 0., vol. i. 1835 (all ublished); On studied at German universities, 1859—60; became Elementary Public Instruction in Europe a report astor at Haverhill, Mass., 1861, and at Cleveland, ., 1865; and resident and professor of theology to the General Assembly, Harrisburg, .,1838; and published by Ohio, Pennsylvania, Virginia, in Rochester Theological Seminary, 1872. He has North Carolina, Michigan, etc.); Essay (on the contributed much to the denominational press, and same), Boston, 1839; The Religious Element in is the author of a Systematic Theology, Rochester, Education (lecture at Portland, Me), 1844; The 1886. Right Interpretation 0 the Sacred Scriptures (in STRONG, James, S.T.D., LL.D. (both Wesleyan augural address), An over, 1853; Origin and His University, Middletown, Conn., 1856 and 1881), tory of the Books of the Bible, both Canonical and Methodist layman; b. in New-York City, Aug. Apocryphal, Hartford, 1867. s 14, 1822; graduated at Wesleyan Upiversity, STRACK, Hermann Lebrecht, Ph.D. (Leipzig, Middletown, Conn., 1844; teacher of ancient lan 1872), Lic. Theol. (do., 1877 , 0.0. (do., 1884), guages in Troy Conference Academy, West Poult Protestant theologian; b. in erlin, May 6, 1848; ney, Vt., 1844-46; professor of biblical literature, studied at Berlin and Leipzig, 1865-70; taught and acting president of Troy University, 1858—61; in Kaiser Wilhelm Gymnasium, 1872—73; worked and since 1868 has been professor of exegetical in the lmperial Librar , St. Petersburg, Russia, theolo y in Drew Theological Seminar , Madison, 1873—76 (see below); ecame professor extraor N.J. n 1874 he travelled in Egypt an Palestine. dinary of theology at Berlin, 1877; spent six He is a member of the Old-Testament Company weeks with Abr. Harkavy. on request of the of Bible revisers; and is the author of Harmony Russian Government, at Tschufutkale (in the and Exposition of the Gospels, New York, 1852; Crimea), examining Firkowitsch's third great Harmony in Greek, 1854; Scripture History (le collection of manuscripts. (For his monumental linealed from the Biblical Records and all Other labors upon the Codex Babylonicus Petropolitanus, Accessible Sources, Madison, N.J., 1378; Irenics,

BTROSSMAYER.

212

SWAINSON.

a Series- of Essays showing Ihe Virtual Agreement Chronicles of Edward I. and 11., 1882—83, 6 ... helu'een Science and lhe Bible, New York, 1883; vols. u

editor of translation of the commentary on Dan

STUOKENBERO, John Henry Wilburn, D.D.

iel (1876), and Esther (1877), in the American edition of Lange; and (with Dr. McClintock for 3 vols.; afterwards alone) of a Cyclopedia of Bib lical, Theological, and Ecclesiastical Literature,

(Wooster University, 0., 1874), Lutheran (General Synod); b. at Bramsche, Germany, Jan. 6, 1835; graduated at Wittenberg College, Springfield, 0., 1857; studied at Halle, Gottingen, Berlin, and

1867—81, 10 vols., supplement in 2 vols., vol.

Tubingen; pastorin lowaand Pennsylvania; chap

i. 1885 (the work was begun in 1853). He lain One Hundred and Forty-fifth Pennsylvania published a literal translation of Ecclesiastes, Volunteers, Se tember, 1862, to October, 1863;

theological pro essor in Wittenberg College, 1873 1877. STROSSMAYER, Right Rev. Joseph Georg, 80; in charge of American Chapel, Berlin, Ger D.D., Roman Catholic ; b. at Essek, Sclavonia, Feb. many, since 1881, and contributor to magazines. 4, 1815; studied at l’esth. and was ordained riest lie belongs to the Philosophical Society of Berlin : in 1838 ; became professor at the Seminary 0 Dia translate (with Dr. W". L. Gage) from Hagen bach kovar, and bisho of Bosnia. and Sirinia, May 20, German Ralionalism, Edinburgh. 1866; and is an 1550. Hecarnest y opposed the infallibilitydogma thor of Ninely-five Theses, Baltimore, 186'; The His in the Vatican Council, and quitted Rome without Iory oflhe A ugsburg C'on/cssion, Philadelphia, 1869; Chrisliun Sociology, New York, 1880 reprinted, accepting it, but afterwards submitted. a . STUART, George Hay, Presb'terian layman; London, 1881); The Life of Immanuel ant, Lon b. at Rose Hall, County Down, reland, April 2, don, 1882; Introduction to the Study of Philosophy 1816; educated at Banbridge, Ireland; took up (in pleparation). STUDER, Cottlieb Ludwig, Swiss Protestant; his residence in Philadelphia, Penn., went into business; is now president of the Merchants’ b. at Bern, Jan. 18, 1801; became professor ex National Bank of that city. He was the presi traordinary of theology at Bern, 1850; ordinary dent of the United-States Christian Commission professor, 1863. and was retired 1878. He has during the civil war (see art. Chrislian Commis published Dos Buchdcr Ilichler erklu'rl, Bern, 1835; sion in Schajilllermg Encyclo/ucdia, i. 449); is Mallhize Neohurgcnsis chronica, 1866; Die berner presidentoi the Philadelphia Branch of the United Chronik z'on Konrad .luslingcr, 1870; Thilring Fri States Evangelical Alliance; vice president of the clsbarls Zwingherren-Slrcil und Bend. 'I‘schachlans American Bible Society, of the American Tract bcrner Chronilc, 1877; Das Buclz I'Iiob erldulerl, Society. of the National Temperance Society; and Bremen, 1881. is )I‘Ollllllellily connected with other religious SUPER, Henry William, D.D. (Heidelberg Col and hilanthro )ic associations. See sketch of his lege, Tiffin, 0., 1874), Reformed (German); b. life y Rev. r. \Vylie in A. S Billingsley’s, in Baltimore, Md, Dec. 31, 1824; graduated at From (he Flag lo the Cross, Scenes and Incidents Marshall College, Mercersburg, Penn., 1849; pas 0f Christirmily in the l‘Var, Philadelphia, 1872. tor at Wa'nesboro', Penn., 1851-61; Greens STUBBS, Right Rev. William, D.D. (by decree borough, 1 61-75; professor of mathematics in of convocation, 1879), LL.D. (h0n., Cambridge, State Normal School (1867—70). and of church 1879; Edinburgh, 1880), Church of En land; b. history and biblical literature in Ursinus College, at Knaresborough, June ‘21, 1825; gra uated at Freeland, Penn., since 1870. He has written Christ Church College, Oxford, B.A. (first-class various articles. classics. third-class mathematics) 1848, M.A. SWAINSON,CharIesAnthony,D.D.(Cambridge, (Trinity College) 1851; was fellow of Trinity 1864), Church of England; b. in Liverpool, May College, Oxford, 1848—51; of Oriel, 1867-84; 29, 1820; educated at Trinity Colle e, Cambridge; honorary fellow of Balliol, 1876—84; honorary raduated B.A. gsixth wrangler 1841, M.A. student of Christ Church, 1878—84; vicar of (Christ's College) 1 44; was ordained deacon 1843, Navestock, Essex, 1850-67; librarian to the arch priest 1844; was fellow (1841-52) and tutor of bishop of Canterbury, and keeper of the manu Christ's College, Cambridge (1847—51); \Vhitehall scripts at Lambeth, 1862~67 ; examiner in the preacher, 1849—51; liulsean Lecturer, 1857-58; schools of law and modern history, Oxford, 1865 principal of Chichester Theological College, 1854 66; regius professor of modern history, 1866—84; 64; Norrisian professor of divinity in the Uni select preacher, 1870; examiner in the school of versity of Cambridge, 1861—79; canon residential-y theology, 1871-72; and of modern history, 1873, of Chichester, 1863—82; proctor for diocese and 1876, 1881 ; rector of Cholderton, Wilts, 1875-79; chapterof Chichester, 1874-83 ; became prebendary canon of St. Paul's, London, 1879-84; member of Firle in Chichester Cathedral, 1856; Lady of royal commission on ecclesiastical courts, 1881. Margaret professor of divinity in University of In 1884 he was appointed bishop of Chester. He Cambridge. 1879; examining chaplain to the is the editor or author of Regislrum sacrum Angli bishop of Chichester. 1870; master of Christ's Col canum, Oxford, 1858; Illosheim's Church History, lege, Cambridge, 1881; vice-chancellor of the 1863; Chronicles and hlcmnriuls of the Reign of University of Cambridge, 1886. lie is the author Richard 1., London, 1864—65, 2 vols. ; Benediclns of Commonplaces, read in Christ’s College Chapel, Abbas, 1867, 2 vols.; Roger IIoreden, 1868—71, 4 London, 1848; Crecds of the Church in Ihcir Relo vols.; Select Charters, 1871; Councils and Eccle lion lo the iVord of God and (he Conscience of the siastical Documents (vol. iii.), 1871; Walter of Christian (Hulsean Lecture), 1858; The Authority Coventry, 1872—73, 2 vols.; Constitutional IIislory of the New Teslamenl, Ihe Conviction of Righteous 0 England, 1874—78, 3 vols.; Illemorials of SI. ness, and the Illinixlrg of Reconciliation, 1859 (Hul unslan, 1874; The Early Plantagenels, 1876; The sean Lecture ; Essay on lhe History of Article Hisloricul 1Vwhat of Ralph de Diceto, 1876, 2 vols.; 11:in 1856; eller lo the Dean of Chichesler on the lVorks of Gervase of (.anlerbury, 1879, 2 vols.; Original Object of the Athanasian Creed, 1870; A

SWETE.

213

SYDOW.

Plea for Time in dealing with the Athanasian Creed Cambridge University Press, 1880, vol. ii. 1882. (a Letter to the Abp. of Cant., with Postscri ts), Contributor to Smith and Wace‘s Dictionary of

1873: The Nicene and Apostles’ Creeds, their iter

Christian Biography, 1877-86, 4 vols. ; is pre aring

ary History, toyether with an Account of the Growth and Reception of the Sermon on the Faith commonly called the Creed of St. Athanamts, 1875; The Par-s liamentary History of the Act of Uniformity, with Documents not hitherto published, 1875; The Adver

an edition of the Septuagint for the Cam ridge

University Press, the text of the Vatican mann

script, with an apparatus criticus. SYDOW, (Karl Leopold) Adolph, Ph.D., Ger man Protestant; b. at Charlottenburg, Nov. 23, tisement Qf1566, an Historical Enquiry, 1880; Con 1800; d. in Berlin, Oct. 22, 1882. He studied at stitution and History of (1 Cathedral of the Old Berlin from 1819 to 1823, and became an ardent Foundation, illustrated by Documents in the llIuniment— disciple of Schleiermacher. In 1824 he became room at Chic/tester, Part 1,1880; Gree/c Lituryies, re mtent; in 1828, preacher and ordinary teacher chiefly from Original Sources, 1884. 0 the cadet corps at Berlin. In 1836 he was SWETE, Henry Barclay, D.D.(Cambridge, 1880), called by Frederick \Villiam 111. to Potsdam as Church of England; b. at Bristol, Eng., March court preacher, and enjoyed also the friendship 14, 1835; educated at Gonville and Caius College, of Frederick \Villiam IV., who sent him in 1841, Cambridge (senior fellow), Carus Greek Tester with others, to Great Britain, to study in London ment prizeman, 1855; member‘s prizeman, 1857; and elsewhere the ecclesiastical arrangements. first-class classical tripos, 1858; graduated B.A. In consequence he became a defender of the free (firstrclass classical tripos) 1859, i\l.A. 1862, B.D. church system; thus forfeited the king's favor, 1874; was fellow of Gonville and Caius College, gave up his position at court, went in 1846 to 1858-71; tutor of the same, 1872—75; ordained Berlin as preacher of the New Church, and so re deacon 1858, priest 1859; curate of Blagdon, mained until he was made emeritus in 1876. In 1858—65; of All Saints, Cambridge, 1866-68; 1872 he was deposed by the Brandenburg con divinity lecturer,Cambridge, 1875-77 ; since 1877 sistor , because in a ublic lecture he declared rector of Ashdon, Essex; since 1881 examining that esus was the legitimate son of Joseph and chaplain to bishop of St. Albans; since 1882 pro Mary. Ile appealed to the upper church council: fessor of pastoral theolog , King’s College, Lon twenty-six ministers of the province of Branden don. He is the author 0 England versus Rome, burg and twelve of Berlin protested against his a Brief Handbook ofthe Roman Catholic Controversy, deposition; the theological faculty at Jena declared London, 1868 (Italian trans., entitled Paragone to Dr. Falk, the minister of religious affairs, that doltrinale, Rome, 1872); On the Early History of the his deposition would “endanger the libert of Doctrine of the Holy Spirit, Cambridge, 1873; teaching;" and the council, while sha ly rehuk Theodorus Lascan's Junior.- De Processione Spiritus ing him, ordered his reinstatement on t e ground Sancti oratlo a logetlca, London, 1875; On the that the objectionable statement was extra-official. History of the octrine of the Procession of the Holy See S dow’s Aktenstitcke, Berlin, 1873. He made, Spirit, from the Apostolic Age to the Death of Charle with A. Schulze, a translation of Channin 's magne, Cambridge, 1876; Theodori Episcopi lllop works, Berlin, 1850—55, 12 vols. His other pu suesteni in Epistolas B. Pauli Commentarii: The lications consist of sermons, etc. See M. SYDow: Latin Version, with the Greek Fragments, V0]. i., Dr. A. Sydow. Ein Lebensbild, Berlin, 1885. a

TALCOTT.

214

TAYLOR.

T. TALCOTT, Daniel Smith, D.D. (\Vaterville World, 1865; hlissionary Patriots, James H. and College, Me., 1853; Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Edward Ill. Schneider, 1867; Uncle George's Stories Me., 1858), Congregationalist; b. at Newburyport, (juveniles), 1868, 4 vols.; Life of Israel Putnam Mass, March 7, 1813 ; graduated at Amherst Col (“ Old Put "), hlqjor-General in the Continental lege, Mass., 1831, and at Andover Theological Army, 1876; Sir Walter Raleigh and his Colony in Seminary, Mass, 1834; became teacher of lle America, 1884; Songs and Hymns for Common Life, brew in Andover Theological Seminar , 1833; 1885; Diary of Thomas Robbins, D.D., 1886. pastor at Sherborn, Mass... 1836; pro essor of TAYLOR, Barnard Cook, A-M., Baptist; b. at sacred literature in Bangor Theological Seminary, llolmdel, N.J., May 20, 1850; graduated at Brown Mo., 1839; retired in 1881. His name, originally University, Providence, El, 1874, and at Crozer Daniel Talcott Smith, was changed in 1863. lie Theological Seminary, Chester, Penn., 1877; be is the author of sundry addresses, etc., and of came in the latter institution assistant instructor articles in the American edition of Smith‘s Dic of Hebrew (1877), assistant professor of biblical interpretation (1880), and professor of Old-Testa tionary of the Bible. TALMAOE,Thomas DoWitt, D.D.,Presbyterian; ment exegesis (1883). b. near Bound Brook, N.J., Jan. 7, 1832; gradu TAYLOR, Charles, D.D. (Cambridge, 1881), ated at the Universit of the City of New York Church of England; b. in London, May 27,1840; 1853, and at the New runswick (Reformed Dutch) educated in King's Colle e School, London, and Theolo ical Seminary, N.J.,1856; became pastor at St. John‘s College, Cam ridge ; graduated B.A. ) of the lgeformed Dutch Church at Belleville, N.J., (ninth wrangler and second-class classical tri 1856; Syracuse, N.Y., 1859; Second Church, 1862, M.A. 1865; was first-class in theology, 1 63; Philadelphia, Penn., 1862; Central Presbyterian Crosse scholar and '1‘ 'rwhitt scholar, 1864; Ka e Church, Schermerhorn Street, Brooklyn, N.Y., prize, 1867 ; ordaine deacon 1866, priest 186 ; 1869. In 1870 the congregation erected, on the was fellow of St. John’s College, 1864—81; exam same street near the old site, a new and much iner at Lampeter, 1874-77; lecturer in theology, larger church, known as the “Tabernacle.” It Cambridge, 1873~81; became honorary fellow of was burnt Dec. 22, 1872 ; rebuilt, 1873; dedicated, King’s College, London, 1876; master of St. Feb. 22, 1874. The old church is now used for John’s College, Cambridge, 1881. He is the the Free Lay College, a training-school for Chris author of Geometrical Comes, London, 1863; The tian workers, of which Dr. Talmage is president; Gospel in the Law: a Critical Examination of the also for reading-rooms and general purposes. The Citations from the Old Testament in the New, 1869; new tabernacle seats some five thousand means; Elementary Geometry of Conics, 1872, 4th ed. 1883; the church reported in 1886 thirty-three undred The Dirge of Cohelelh (in Eccles. xii.) discussed and eleven communicants. Dr. Talmage edited and literally interpreted, 1874; The Sayings of the The Christian-at-l’Vork, New York, 1873-76, now Jewish Fathers, including Pirke Abolh, etc., in He edits Frank Leslie's Sunday Magazine. His ser brew and English, with Critical and Illustrative Notes, mons are published every week, either in synopsis 1877; An Introduction to the Ancient and hlodern or fully, and many of them have appeared in sepa Geometry ofConics, with Historical Notes and Prole rate volumes. Of the volumes made up of his gomenu, 1881 ; The Teaching ofthe Twelve Apostles, sermons, lectures, etc., ma be mentioned Crumbs with Illustrations from the Talmud two lectures de swept up, Philadelphia,

86-; Abominations of livered at the Royal Institution 0 Great Britain,

Jllodern Society, New York, 1872, new ed. 1876; Sermons, 1872—75, 4 series; Around the Tea-Table, Philadelphia, 1874; Night Sides of City Life, 1878; Illasque tom of}; 1879; The Brooklyn Tabernacle: a Collection of 104 Sermom, 1884; The hIarn'age Ring, 1886. (See Appendix.) s TARBOX, Increase Niles, D.D. Slows, College, Grinnell, 10.; Yale College, New laven, Conn., both 1869), Congregationalist; b. at East VVind sor, Conn., Feb. 11, 1815; graduated at Yale College, New Haven, Conn.,1839,and at Yale Theo logical Seminary, 1844; was tutor in Yale Col lege, 1842—44; pastor of Plymouth Congregational

Ma 29 and June 6, 1885), Cambridge, 1886. AYLOR, George Lansing, D.D. (Syracuse Uni versity, N.Y., 1876), Methodist; b. at Skaneateles,

N.Y., Feb. 13, 1835; was freshman and sophomore at Ohio \Vesleyau University, Delaware, 0., and

junior and senior at Columbia College, New-York City; graduated, 1861; was assistant editor of the Christian Advocate, New York, 1861; entered itine rant ministry of the Methodist-Episcopal Church in New-York East Conference in April, 1862, and has ever since been in its pastorates. Since 1870 a trustee of Syracuse University, N.Y. He served in

the Christian Commission during the war, in Mary land and Virginia; has always been an ardent of the American Educational Society and Ameri temperance laborer, was for years in the National Church, Framingham, Mass, 1844-51; secreta

can College and Educational Society, Boston, Society’s Board, and delivered on the subject

1851—84. He is the author of Winnie and Wtdter man speeches and lectures. He built the Simp Stories (juveniles), Boston, 1860, 4 vols.; When son lethodist-Episcopal Church, Brookl n, N .Y., 1 was a Boy (juvenile), 1862; The Curse, or the and the Jesse Lee Memorial Church, Ridgefield,

Position occupied in History by the Race of Ham, Conn. ; and has preached about a hundred camp 1864 ; Nineveh, or the Buried City, 1864; Tyre and meetin sermons. lie is the author of Sir Cen Alexandria: Chief Commercial Cities of the Early tennial lemns (for the centenary of 1866, pamphlet),

TAYLOR.

215

TEMPLE.

New York, 1866; many pamphlets, sermons, Letters to a Quaker on Baptism, 1853—; Ten Years speeches, and tracts; many contributions to the {Self-supporting illissions in India, 1882 ; Pauline Iethods o Illissionary Work, 188-. religious and secular press, including several hun TAYL R, William James Roms n, D.D. (Rut dred occasional poems and hymns; latest books are. Ulysses S. Grant, Conqueror, Patriot, Hero: gers College, New Brunswick, N. ., 1860), Re an Elegy, and other Grant Poems, 1885; Elijah the formed Dutch); b.at Schodack,RensselaerCount , Reformer, and other Poems, 1885. See Alumni N.Y., uly 31, 1823; graduated at Rutgers Co lege, New Brunswick, N.J., 1841; and at the Record of Wesleyan University and Allibone. TAYLOR, John Phelps, Congregationalist: b. theological seminary of the Reformed Church in at Andover, Mass, April 6, 1841; graduated at America, in the same lace, 1844; became pastor Yale College, New Haven, Conn., 1862,. and at at New Durham, N.J‘l, 1844; Jersey Gilt}; N.J. Andover Theological Seminary, Mass, 1868; was (Second Church), 1846; Schenectad , N. . (First astor at Middletown, Conn., 1868—74; at Newport, Cllurchl), 1849; Jerse City, N.J.( hird Church), .I., 1874—76; at New London, Conn., 1878-83; 1852; ’hiladelphia, enn. (Third Church), 1854;

and since has been professor of biblical history corresponding secretary of the American Bible and oriental archaeology in Andover Theological Sooiety, 1862: pastor of the Clinton-avenue Re formed Church, Newark, N.J., 1869. lie edited Seminary. TAYLOR, Marshall William, D.D. (Central The Christian Intelligencer (the denominational Tennessee College, Nashville, Tenn., 1878), Meth organ), New York, 1872—76; was president of the odist; b. of free parents at Lexington, Fayette General Synod of the denomination, 1871; has

County, Ky., July 1, I846; taught by white chil been trustee of Rutgers College since 1878. He dren at Ghent. Ky., 1851-53; by colored and is the author of Louisa, a Pastor's Illemorial, white Methodist preachers, 1853-55; in school for Philadelphia, 1860; many occasional sermons and free negroes at Louisville, Ky, 1855-58; was mes addresses in pamphlet form; tracts; about two senger for a law-firm in Louisville, Ky., 1853-55; hundred columns. chiefly biographical and his steamboat cook, 18338—61; in the Army of the torical, in McClinwck and Strong’s Cycloptellia; Cumberland, 1862—65; teacher at Ilardinsburg, The Bible in the Last Hundred Years: 0 Historical Ky., 1866—70; at Midway and Wittsburg, Ark., Discourse for the American Bible Society in the 1870-71; entered the ministry of the Methodist United States Centennial, 1876; Church Erlension Episcopal Church in the Lexington 3K .) Confer in Large Cities (1880), and On Co-operation in For ence, 1872; was supply at Litchfiel , (1871 , eign Missions (1884), papers in the second and pastor at Louisville (1872-74), at Indianapolis, In . third councils, respectively, of the Alliance of Re

(1875—76), at Cincinnati, 0. (1877-78); presiding

formed Churches, etc.

See list in Corwin’s Manual

elder, 0., 1878-83; at Louisville, Ky., 1883—84; of Reformed Church, 3d ed. New York, 1879, pp. since 1884. editor of the South-western Christian 480, 481. Advocate, New Orleans, La. He was appointed a TAYLOR, William Mackergo, D.D. (Yale Col delegate to the Pan Methodist Conference in Lon lege, New Haven, Conn., and Amherst College, don, Eng., and to the Centennial Conference in Mass, both 1872), LL.D. (College of New Jersey, Baltimore, Md. ; and is a founder of the Colored Princeton, 1883), Congregationalist; b. at K11

Secret Society of United Brothers of Friendship

marnock, Scotland, Oct. 23, 1829; graduated at

at Louisville, Ky., 1861. He is the author of University of Glasgow 1849, and at the United Handbook for Schoon in South-western Kentucky, Presbyterian Theological Seminary, Edinburgh, Louisville, Ky., 1871; Life of Rev. George W. 1852; became pastor (United Presbyterian) at Downing, 1878, 3d ed. 18—; Plantation lllelodies Kilmaurs, Scotland, 1853; of Derb '-road Church, and Revival Songs of the Negroes, 1882, 4th ed. Liverpool, Eng., 1855; and of the roadway 'I‘ab 18—; The Universal Reign of Jesus (a sermon), ernacle Church (Con gationalist), New-York 1872; numerous pamphlets, etc. Cit , 1872. He was yman Beecher lecturer in TAYLOR, William, D.D. (Mount Union College, Yae Seminary, 1876 and 1886; L. P. Stone lec 0., and Abbington Hedding College, 111.), bishop turer in Princeton Seminary, 1880; and editor of of the Methodist-Episcopal Church; b. at Rock the Christian at Work, 1876-80. He is the author bridge County, Va., May 2, 1821; went from his of Li e Truths sermons), Liverpool, Eng., 1862, father's farm and tan- 'ard into the ministry; was 2d e . 1863; he Miracles: Helps to Foith, not regular itinerant, 18 2—49; missionary in Cali Hindrances, Edinburgh, 1865; The Lost found, fornia, 1849—56; evangelist in the Eastern States and the Wanderer welcomed, 1870, last ed. New and Canada until 1862, when he went to Australia, York, 1884; tllemoir of the Rev. Matthew Dickie, thence to Africa, thence to India. In Bombay he Bristol, 1872; Prayer and Business, New York, founded in 1872 an independent, self-supporting 1873; David, King of Israel, 1875; Elijah the mission, of which the South-India Conference is Prophet, 1876; The Illinistry of the Word (Yale the result. In 1878 he visited Chili and Peru. Lectures), 1876; Songs in the Night, 1877, last ed. He was elected a bishop in 1884. He is the author 1884; Peter the A ostle, 1877; Daniel the Beloved, of Seven Years' Street Preaching in San Francisco,

1878; blows the [izwgiven 1879; The Gospel Mir

New York, 1856, 27th thousand, London, 1863; notes in their Relation to Christ and Christianity California Life illustrated, New York, 1858, 24th (Princeton Lectures), 1880; The Limitations of thousand, London, 1863; The Model Preacher, Life, and other Sermons, 1880; Paul the illissionary, Cincinnati, 1860, 16th thousand, London, 1865; 1882; Contrary Winds, and other Sermons, 1883; Reconciliation, or How to be Sat-ed, 1867; Infancy Jesus at the Well, 1884; John Knot, a Biography, and illunhootl of Christian Life, 1867; The Elec 1885; Joseph, the Prime Minister, 1886. tion of Grace, Cincinnati, 1868; Christian Adren TEMPLE, Right Rev. Frederick, D.D. (Oxford, tures in South Africa, 1867 ; Four l'ears' Campaign 1858), lord bishop of London, Church of England; in India, 1875 ; Our 50th American Cousins, 1878; b. at Santa Maura Nov. 30, 1821; educated at

TERRY.

1216

THOMAS.

Balliol College, Oxford; graduated B.A. (double ner. He was the most distinguished (ierinan 1846, B.D. 1858; was convert to Irvingism. IIe sincerely believed that elected fellow and mathematical tutor of his col the Lord had restored the offices and gifts of the lege, 1842; ordained deacon 1846, priest 1847; Apostolic Church in the Irvingite communit ; . was principal of Kneller “all Training College, and, notwithstanding the apparent failure of t e near 'I‘wickenham, 1848-55; head master of Rug movement, he adhered to it till his death. by School. 1858—69; chaplain-in-ordinary to the His chief writings are, Versuch zur Herstellung Queen; bishop of Exeter, 1869—85; select preacher des historischen Slanllpunlcls fur die Krilih' zler neu at Oxford 1873—74, and Ham ton lecturer 1884; teslamenlllchen Schriflen, Erlangen, 1845 (a very able translated to London, 1885. e is the author of book against the 'I‘iibingeu school of Baur, who the essay on The Elllwflllun of the World, in Essays answered in Der Krilih'er und der Fanaliker, in der and Reviews, London, 1860; Sermons preached in -Persnn des Herrn Heinrich W. J. Thiersch. Zur the chapel of Rugby School (18:38—69), London,{ (I'haraklerislik (Ier neueslen Theologie, Stuttgart, 1862-71, 3 series; Relations belween Religion and 1846); I'nrlesungen ilber Kalholicismus and Proles lantismus, Erlangen, 1846, 2 vols. (very able, writ Science (Bampton Lectures), 1884, 2d ed. 1885. TERRY, Milton Spenser, S.T.D. (Wesleyan ten in an irenic spirit, and in elegant style); Die University, Middletown, Conn., 1879), Methodist: Kirehe im aposloliseben Zeiluller, F rankfurt-am b. at Coeymans, N.Y., Feb. ‘22, 1840; graduated Main, 1852, 3d ed. 1879 (English trans. by Carlyle at Charlotterille (N.Y.) Seminary 1859, and Yale the Irvingite, London, 1852): L'elier christliches Theological Seminary, New Haven, Conn , 1862; Familienleben, 1854, 7th ed. 1877; Dr'illinger's Allf was pastor, 1863-84; and since professor of Old fussung ~cles li'rchrislenlhums heleuchter. 1861; Die Testament exegesis in Garrett Biblical Institution, Gleichnisse Chrisli, Fraiikfurt-am-ltlain, 1867, 2d Evanston, II]. He is the author of commentary ed. 1875; Die Bergpredigl Chrisli, Basel, 1867, 2d on Joshua to Samuel, New York, 1873, 5th ed. ed., Augsburg,_1878; Die Slrafgeselze in Bayern 1884; and on Kings to Esther, 1875; Biblical zum Schulz der Silllichl‘eil, 1868; Luther, Gus/av Hermeneulics, 1883, 2d ed. 1885. Adolf und lilac 1 ran Bayer-n, Nordlingeii, 1868; THAYER, Joseph Henry, D.D. (Yale College, Das Verbot der Ehe innerhalb der nahen Verwandl New Haven, Conn., 1883; Harvard Universit , schafl nach der heiligen Schrifl and nach den Grund Cambridge, Mass, 1884), Congregationalist; . sdlzen der christlichen Kirche, 1869; Die Genesis, in Boston, Mass., Nov. 7, 1828; graduated at Har Basel, 1869 (English trans, The Book of Genesis, vard Colle e, Cambridge, Mass, 1850, and at London, 1878); Ueber den chrisllichen Slaal, 1875; Andover T eological Seniina , Mass., 1857; was Christian Heinrich Zeller’s Lehen, Basel. 1876, 2 plastor at Salem, Mass" 1859— ; chaplain Fortieth vols.; Die Anflmge a'er heiligen Geschichle, nach assachusetts Volunteers, 1862-63; professor of dem 1. Buche illosis betrachlel, 1877; Ueber die Ge sacred literature in Andover Theological Seminary, fahren und die Ilofi‘nungen der chrisllichen Kirche, 1864-82; and since 1884 professor of New-Testa 1877, 2d ed. 1878; Blicke in die Lebensgeschichle ment criticism andinterpretation in the theological des Prophelen Daniel, 1884; Inbegrifl'der chrisllichen department of Harvard University. He translated Lehre, 1886 (his last work, which was published the 7th ed. (Liinemanii’s) of Winer’s Grammar 3f after his death, and contains a manual of Chris the New-Testament Greek, Andover, 1869, last e . tian doctrine and Christian life which he used in 1884; A. Buttmann's Grammar ofthe New- Teslamenl his catechetical instruction). PHILIP scnsrr. Greek, 1873, last ed. 1883; and with revision and THOMAS, David, D.D. (Waynesbur College, enlargement the 2d ed. of Grimm’s Wilke’s Clovis Penn., 1862), Congre ationalist; b. at I ollvbush Novi Testamenti, under title, A Greek-English Lez Vatson, near Tenby, einbrokeshire, South Wales, icon of the New Testament, New York, 1886. Feb. 1, 1813; educated at Newport Pagnel, now THIERSCH, Heinrich Wilhelm Josias, D.D., Cheshunt College, Buckingham, under the Rev. Irvingite; b. in Munich, Bavaria, Nov. 5,1817; T. Bull, the friend and nei hbor of Cowper the (1. at Basel, Dec. 3, 1885. He studied philology poet; entered the Independent ministry, 1841; at Munich, chiefly with his father, an eminent was minister of Stockwell Independent Church, Greek scholar; and theology at Erlangen and London, 1845—74. He founded in 1855 the National Tiibingen; became prival-docent at Erlangen, 1839; Newspaper League Company, for clieapenin r and first class) 1842, M.A.

professor of theology at Marburg, 1843; resi

ed

in 1850, in order to labor in the interest 0 the “Catholic Apostolic Church,” which then began to be organized in Germany by “Evangelists” from England. He had charge of a small Irving ite congregation at Augsburg, and afterwards at Basel. He was connected b iiiarria c with the

improving the

aily press, which numbere

ten

thousand members, and of which he was chair man; also the Working Men’s Club and Institute Unions, 1861 ; originated the University for “'ales in 1862, when the first letters and resolutions were

sent out; the University College was opened at Aber stwith, March 11, 1877.

He comes of an

Zeller family of Beuggen, an with Bishop Gobat old amily who have resided upon the same property for upwards of three hundred and fifty of Jerusalem, who married a sister of his wife. Dr. Thiersch was a man of sincere and pro found piety, of rare classical, theological, and gen eral culture, an enthusiastic teacher, and might have become the successor of Neander in Berlin; but, in obedience to what he believed to be a divine call, he sacrificed a brilliant academic career to his religious convictions. He lived in poverty and isolation. He was lame; but had

years. His randfather lived to a hundred years; great-grand ather to a hundred and twenty years;

great-uncle to a hundred and twelve years. He is a Broad Churchman, in close theological sympathy with Horace Bushnell of United States of America, Dean Stanley of Westminster, F. W. Robertson of Bri hton. and Bishop Fraser of Manchester.

In all his writiii he recognizes the fact, that as a very striking, highly intellectual and spiritual Christ is the on y revealer of absolute truth, he countenance, and an impressive voice and man is not to be interpreted by the Old-Testament

THOMAS.

21 7

THOMSON.

writers or by the apostles, but they are all to be Probation and Foreign .llissions, 1886; various ser. He is the author of The mous, addresses, and articles in sundry riodicals. Crisis of Being, London, 1849; The Core of Creeds, THOMPSON, Ri ht Rev. Hugh Mi ler, S.T.D 1851; The Progress of Being, 1854; The Biblical (Hobart College, beneva, N.Y., 1863), LL.DLiturgy, 1855; Journalism and the Pulpit, 1857; (University of Alabama, Tuscaloosa, 1885), Episco' U"reasonableness of People in Relation to the Pulpit, palian, assistant bishop of Mississippi; b. ii: 1857; Resurrections: Thoughts on Duty and Destiny, County Londonderry, Ireland, June 6, 1830; 1863; The Genius of the Gospel: a Homiletical graduated B.D. from Nashotah Theological Sem

interpreted by him.

Commentary on St. hIatthew, 1864 ; The Augustine inary, Wis., 1852; was missionary and minister in Hymn-Book, 1865; The illinister, the Parent, and the Church: Inaugural Addresses, Bristol, 1866; The Philosophy of Happiness (including Crisis and Progress of Being), London, 1869; Homiletic Com mentary on Acts of the Apostles, 1869 ; The Practi cal Philosopher: a Daily Illonitor, 1873; Problemata Blundi, the Book of Job considered, 1878; editor of The Homitist, 1851-82; 50 vols. ; and since 01' The Ilomilistic Library, in which have appeared his Book of the Psalms, exegetically and practically con~ sidered, 1882—83, 3 vols.; The Genius of the Fourth Gospel, 1884. THOMAS, Jesse Burgess, D.D. (University of Chica o, 1866), Baptist; b. at Edwardsville, Ill.,

Wisconsin, Illinois, and Kentucky, 1852-60; pro

fessor of church history at Nashotah, 1860—71, and during the same period editor of The American Churchman; rector of Christ Church, New-York City, 1872-76; editor of The Church Journal, 1871-79; rector of Trinity Church, New Orleans, 1876-83; consecrated assistant bisho of Missis sippi, 1883. He is the author of 'nity and its Restoration, New York, 1860, 15th thousand 1885; Sin and Penalty, 1862, 15th thousand 1885; First Princi les, 1868, 20th thousand 1885; Absolution,

1872, first ed. 1885; Copy. 1872, 3d ed. 1885; The Kingdom of God, 1873, 15th thousand 1885; The

World and the Logos (Bedell Lectures for 1885), July -9, 1832; graduated at Kenyon College, 1885. Gambier, 0., 1850; was admitted to the bar in THOMPSON, William, D.D. (Union College, Illinois, 1852; studied in Rochester Theological Schenectady, N.Y., 1847), Congregationalist; b. Seminary, N.Y., 1853—54; obliged to abandon at Gosheu, Conn., Feb. 17, 1806; graduated at his studies through ill health, he engaged in Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1827; since mercantile pursuits at Chicago, 11].; in 1862 he 1834 has been professor of Hebrew in Hartford entered the Baptist ministry, and was pastor at Theological Semina , Conn.; since 1881 emeritus “'aukegan, 111., 1862—64; of the Pierrepont-street and dean of the facu t . THOMSON, Right on. and Most Rev. William, Church, Brookl n, N.Y., 1864—68; of the First Church, San rancisco, Cal., 1868—69; of the D.D. (Oxford, 1856), F.R-S-, ERG-8., archbishop Michigan-avenue Church, Chicago, 1869-74; has of York, rimate of England, and hietrolmlitan, been pastor of the First Baigtist Church of Church 0 En land; b. at \Vhitohaven, Cumber Brooklyn, N.Y., since 1874. e is the author land, Feb. 11, 819; educated at Queen’s College, of The Old Bible and the New Science, New Oxford; graduated B.A. (third-class classics) 1840,

York, 1877; The Mould of Doctrine, Philadel phia, 1883. THOMPSON, Augustus Charles, D.D. (Amherst

College, Mass., 1860), Congregationalist; b. at Goshen, Litchfield County, Conn., April 30, 1812; educated at Yale College, New Haven, Conn., with the class of 1835, but did not graduate;

M.A. 1843, B.D. 1856; was ordained deacon 1842,

priest 1843; was fellow, dean, bursar, tutor, and govost of his college, 1855—62; preacher to the onorable Society of Lincoln‘s Inn, London, 1858 61; rector of All Saints, Marylebone, 1855-61; in 1861 was consecrated bisho of Gloucester and Bristol, and 1863 translate to York. He was

graduated from the Theological Seminary, Hart select preacher at Oxford 1848 and 1856, and Bampton lecturer 1853. He is visitor of Queen's College, Oxford; elector of St. Augustine‘s Col

ord, Conn., 1838; studied at the Universit of Berlin, 1838-39; ordained at Eliot Church, ox bury, Mass., Jul 27, 1842; new senior pastor. He was associate with Rev. Dr. Rufus Anderson in a de utation to the missions of the A. B. C. F. M. in India, 1854—55; with Rev. Dr. N. G. Clark, as

lege, Cambridge, and one of the lords of her Majesty’s Most Honorable Pri Council. He is the author of The Atom'ng War of Christ (Bamp

a dele ate to the Missionary Conference in Lon

in Lincoln's nn Chapel, 1860; Life in the Light of

ton Lectures , London, 1854; Sermons preached

don, Eng., 1878; lecturer on forei n missions at God's Word (sermons), 1868; Word, Work, and Will, Andover Theolo ical Seminary (it ass.), 1877—80; 1879; Outline of the Laws of Thought, 1883. THOMSON, William McClure, D.D. (Wabash. at the Boston niversity (Mass. , 1882; and at Hartford Theological Seminary ( onu.), 1885-86. College, Crawfordsville, Ind., 1858), Presbyterian;

He is the author of Son s in the Night, Boston, b. at Springfield (now Spring Dale), near Cin 1845; Youn

hlartyrs, 2

ed. 1848; Lambs Fed, cinnati, 0., Dec. 31, 1806; graduated at Miami

1849 trans ated into Mahrathi, Bombay, 1853); University, Oxford, 0., 1826; studied at Prince Last ours, 1851; Poor Widow, 1854 (translated into Tamil, Jaflna, Ceylon, 1855) ; The Better Land, 1854 (republished Edinburgh 1865, new ed. 1869); The Yoke in Youth, 1856; Gathered Lilies, 1858; Eliot Sabbath-school Memorial, 1859; llIorning Hours in Patmos, 1860; L ra Cazlestis, 1863; The

ton Theolo 'cal Seminary, N.J’., 1826-27; ordained

an evan e ist by Presbytery of Cincinnati, 0.,

Oct. 12, T8331 ; was missionary in S ria and Pales tine under A. B. C. F. M. and Pres yterian Board of Foreign Missions, 1833—49, 1850—57, 1859-76. He now resides in New-York City. He is the Mercy Seat, 1863 (republis ed London, 1864); Our author of The Land and the Book, or Biblical Illus Little Ones, 1867; Christos Consolator, 1867: Seeds trations Drawn from the lllanners and Customs, the and Sheaves, 1868; Discourse Commemorative ofRev. Scenes and Scenery, of the Holy Land, New York, Rufus Anderson, DD., 1880; dioravian Alissions, 1859, 2 Vols. later editions; new ed. thoroughly New York, 1882; Happy New Year, 1883;, Future 1 revised and re-written, with numerous illustrations.

THOROLD.

218

3 vols. (vol. i., Southern Palestine and Jerusalem,

New York and London, 1880; vol. ii., Central Palestine and Phoenicia, 1882; vol. iii., Lebanon, Damascus, and Beyond Jordan, 1886). THOROLD, Right Rev. Anthony Wilson, D.D. gby diploma, 1877‘), lord bishop of Rochester, hurch of Englan ; b. at Hougham, June 13, 1825; educated at Queen's College, Oxford; grad uated B.A. 1847, M.A. 1850; ordained deacon

TOORENENBERGEN.

Ashland, Va., 1877, and at Princeton Theological Seminary, N.J., 1880; became member of Vir ' ia Conference, Methodist-Episco al, South; anfpnas tor at Danville, Va., 1880; c aplain of Vander bilt University, Nashville, Tenn., 1882; adjunct professor of svstematic theology in the same 1883,

and full proiossor 1884. He is the author of various review articles. TITCOMB, Right Rev. Jonathan Holt, D.D. (gambridge, 1877), Church of England; b. in

1849, priest 1850; became rector of St. Giles-in the-Fields, London, 1857; minister of Curzon ndon, in the year 1819; educated at St. Peter's aduated B.A. (junior op Chapel, Mayfair, 1868; vicar and rural dean of College, Cambridge; St. Pancras. Middlescx, 1869; lord bishop of time) 1841, M.A. 18 4; ordained deacon 1842, Rochester, 1877. He was examining chaplain to priest 1843; was rpetual curate of St. Andrew the archbishop of York, 1874—77; and select the Less, Cambridge, 1845—59; secretary to the preacher at Oxford, 1878—80. lie is the author Christian Vernacular Education Society for India, of The Presence of Christ, London, 1869, 16th ed. 1859-61; vicar of St. Stephen, South Lambeth, 1884; The Gospel of Christ, 1881, 5th ed. 1884; London, 1861—76; rural dean of Clapham, 1870— The Claim of Christ on the Young, 1882, 2d ed. 76; vicar of \Voking, 1876-77; consecrated first 1883; The Yoke of Christ, 1883, 7th ed. 1887.

TIELE, Cornelia Petrus, D.D.(hon., Leiden, 1853), Dutch theologian; b. at Leiden, Dec. 16, 1830; studied at the Remonstrants' Seminary and at the Athenaeum of Amsterdam; became Remonstrant pastor at Moordrecht,1853; Rotterdam, 1856; n'ofessor in the Remonstrants’ Seminarv, trans

lord bishop of Rangoon, British Burmah, 1877; resigned his bisho ric, 1882; became bishop co adjntor of the Eng ish Church for Northern and Central Europe, 1884. Since 1874 he has been

honorary canon of Winchester. He is the author of Bible Studies as to Divine Teaching, London, 1857; Baptism: its Institution, Privileges, and Re

ated to Leiden, 1873; professor of the history of sponsibilities, 1866; Revelation from Adam to Hal religions, in the University of Leiden, 1877 (for achi: Bible Studies, 1871; Church Lessons for his inaugural addresses, see below). He edited Young Churohmen, 1873; Anglo-Israel Post-bug, for a time “ The Signs of the Times" (in Dutch), the 1878; Before the Cross, 1878; British Burmah, organ of the so-called “modern theolo y;" and and its Church blission Work in 1878—79, 1880; assisted u 11 Girls; and since its foun tion, in Cautions for Doubters, 1880; Short Chapters on o 1867, has en joint editor with A. Kuenen, A. D. Buddhism I’ast and Present, 1883. Loman, and L. W. Rauwenhofi of the Theologisch TOLLIN, Henri Guillaume Nathanael, Lie. Tg'dschnfi, Leiden. lie is the author of Specimen Theol. (Berlin, 1857), MD. (hon., Bern, 1884), theologicum sistens annotationem in locos nonnullos Reformed theologian; b. at Berlin, May 5, 1833; et'angelii Joannei, ad rimticumlam hujus evangelii educated at Berlin and Bonn ; was teacher in the authentiam (publicly defended, Amsterdam), 1853; French gymnasium in Berlin, 1859—62; reacher and in Dutch of “The Gospel of John consid to the Reformed Church at Frankfort-on-tho-Oder, ered as a source of the Life of Jesus,” 1855; 1862; afterwards at Schulzendorf, near Lindow; “ The Religion of Zarathustra," 1864; Vergelij since 1876 he has been preacher to the French kende Geschieden is der Egyptische en blesopotamische tetormed Church at Magdeburg. He established Godsdiensten (“ Comparative History of the Egyp at Frankfort-on-the-Oder and at Schulzendorf a tian and Mesopotamian Religions"), 1869—72, 2 fund for poor peo le, and at Magdeburg an edu parts (French trans., Paris, 1882; English author cational union. e is the author of Biogra hische ized trans. by James Ballin al, art 1, History Beitra' e zur Geschichte der Tolerauz, Frank Otton of the Egyptian Religion, Lon on, 1882); De plants the-O er, 1866; Ein Ahnherr der Hohenzollern, van de odsdiensten der Naluurvolken in de Gods 1866; Geistliche Reden van llavenstein, nebst Bio~ dienst-geschiedenis (“The Place of the Religions graphic, 1866; Geschichte derfranzosichen Colonic of the Savages in the History of Religion," in in Frankfurt a. d. Oder, 1868; H. l‘V. Beecher-’3 augural),1873; Geschiellenis van den Godsdienst tot Geistliche Reden, nebst Biographie, Berlin, 1870;_ aan de heerscha pij der Wereldgodsdiensten, 1876 Luther and Servet, 1875; illelanchthon and Servet, g'lninsh trans. by J. E. Carpenter, Outlines of the 1876; Characterbild Jllichael Seruet’s, 1876 (trans istory of Religion to the Spread of the Universal lated into English, Hungarian, French, Italian, Religions, London, 1878, 3d ed. 1884; French and Danish); Die Entdecl'ung des Blutlcreislaufs, trans., Paris, 1880; German trans., Berlin, 1880); Jena, 1876; Das Lehrsg/stem JIic/iael Servet's, Guteis De vrucht der Assyriologie roor de i'ergelijkende ge loh, vols. i.—iii., 1876—78; hli. Villanovani Apolo schiedem's der Gotlsdiensten (“ The Results of Assy getica disceptatio, Berlin, 1830; Ali. Servet and riology for the Comparative History of Reli 'on,” Martin Batzer, 1880; William Harvey, 1880; Illateo inaugural), 1877 (German trans. by K. Frie erici, Realdo Colombo, 1880; Harvey und seine Voryiinger, Lei zig, 1878); De Gelijkenis van het Vaderhuis Erlangen, 1883 ; Cassiodore (1e Reina, Paris, 1883 l“T e Parable of the Father's House”), 1861, later 84; Andreas Caesal in, Bonn,1884; Andreas l'esal, eds.; Twaalf I’rel'en (“Twelve Sermons"), 1873; Erlangen, 1885; 'eschichte rler franzosisch refor Huldreich Zwinin (an address at the Zwingli Fes mirten Gemeinde zu Illagdeburg, Halle, 1886-87: tival in the Remonstrants' Church at Rotterdam, numerous articles in the Zeitschriften of Kahnis. Dec. 30, 1883), 1884; contributions in the Revue Hilgenfeld, Hase, Kostlin, Guericke, Zockler. de l’histoire des Religions, Paris, —— etc. Lehmann, von Raumer, Virchow, von Holtzendofi', TILLETT, Wilbur Fisk, A.M., Methodist etc. ; many on Servetus. (Southern Church); b. at llenderson. N.C., Aug. TOORENENBERGEN, Johan Justus van, theo 25, 1854; graduated at Randolph Macon College, logian; b. at Utrecht, Feb. 12, 1822; studied at

TOUSEY.

219

the University of Utrecht; became Reformed pas

TRENCH.

was the author of Ueber den Kanon, die Kritik

tor at Elspeet 1844, Flessin'eu 1848; director und Eregese, Bern, 1832; Johannes Philoponus (in of studies and secretary of the Iission Institute of Theologische Studien and Kritiken, 1835); Die Utrecht, 1864; pastor at Rotterdam, 1869; pro— protestttntischen Antitrinitarier vor Faustus Socin., fessor of ecclesiastical histo in the University of Nuch Quellen and Urkunden geschichtlich (Iargestellt Amsterdam, 1880. He is t e author (in Dutch) (his chief work), Heidelberg, 1839—44, 2 vols. of two volumes of sermons, minor works, and (vol. i., llliclzael Servet und seine Vorga'nger; vol. ii., “ A Page of the History] of the Confession of the Lelio Sozini and die Antitrinitarier seiner Zeit) ,1 Reformed Church of t e Netherlands," Amster Beitrt'iyc znr Geschichte der schweizerisch-reformirten dam, 1861; “Dogmatic Theses relating to the Kirche, zuna‘chst derjenigen des Kantons Bern, Bern, Doctrine of the Reformed Church,” 1852—65; “ The 1844; valuable articles in llenog's Real-Ency Symbolical Books of the Reformed Church of the klo/Jil'die, in the Berner Taschenbuch, etc. Cf. Netherlands" (critical text), 1869; “The Reli obituary notice by R. Ruetschi in Meile’s Theo ious and Ecclesiastical Works of Ph. Marnix logische Zeitschri/t aus der Schweiz, vol. ii. (Ziirich, e Sainte Aldegonde," 1871-78, 3 vols.; editor of 1885), pp. 312—314. the Marnix Society (“ Documents relating to the TRENOH, Francis Chenevix, Church of Eng History of the Reformed Church of the Nether land; b. in Dublin, Ireland, July, 1806; d. at lands prior to 1618”) 1870—85, 10 vols.; JlIonu Bursleden, Hants, A ril 3, 1886. He was edu menta reformationis Belgicaz, tom. i., 1882. cated at Harrow an at Oriel College, Oxford TOUSEY, William George, Universalist; b. at (two second-class classics), 1828; B.A. 1834, M.A. Portage, N.Y., Se t. 22, 1842; aduated A.B. 1839; ordained deacon 1835, priest 1836; curate at Tufts College, ollege Hill, it ass., 1869, and of St. Giles, Reading, 1836; perpetual curate of divinity school 1871 ; since 1873 has been professor St. John, Reading, 1837—57; rector of Islip, Ox fordshire, 1857—75. He was the author of Sermons of psychology and natural theology there. TOWNSEND, Luther Tracy, D.D. (Dartmouth at Reading, London, 1843; Trarels in France and College, Hanover, N.H., 1871), Methodist; b. at Spain, 1845; Scotland: its Faith and Features, Orono, l\1e., Sept. 27, 1838; raduated at Dart 1846; Portrait of Charity (exposition of 1 Cor. xiii), mouth College, Hanover, N. ., 1859, and An 1846; Walk around All. Blanc, 1848; Life and dover Theological Seminary, Mass., 1862; was Character of St. John the Evangelist, 1850; Job's wrotessorof exegetical theolog , Boston University, Testimony to Jesus, and the Resurrection of (he Bod , ilassn 1867—68, of historica theology 1869-73, 1853; Theological Works (collected edition), 185i, and since of ractical theolog . He was adj utant 3 vols.; Few Notes from Past Life, 1862; Notes of Sixteenth New-Hampshire Yolunteers, 1863—64. on the Greek ofthe tVew Testament, chieflyfor Eng Of his works may be mentioned, True and Pre lish Readers, 1864; Four Assize Sermons (preached tended Christianity, Boston, 1869; Sword and Gar in York Minster and Leeds' Parish Church), 1865; is ment, 1871; God-Man, 1872; Credo, 1873; Out Islipiana (miscellanies), 1869—70, 2 series. lines of Theology, New York, 1873; Arena and TRENCH, Most Rev. Richard Chenevix, D.D Throne, Boston, 1874; Lost Forever, 1875; The (Cambridge, 1856; Trinity College, Dublin, 1864), , Chinese Problem, 1876; The Supernatural Factor

lord archbishop of Dublin, Church of Ireland; b.

in Revivals, 1877; The Intermediate World, 1878; Elements of General and Christian Theology, New York, 1879; Fate of Republics, Boston, 1880; Art of Speech, vol. i., Studies in Poetry and Prose (1880), vol. ii., Studies in Eloquence and Logic (1881); lllosaic Record and tlIodern Science, 1881; Bible Theology and illodern Thought, 1883; Faith lVor/c, Christian Science, and other Cures, 1885; Handbook upon Church Trials, New York, 1885. TOY, Crawford Howell, A.M., Baptist; b. at Norfolk, Va., March ‘23, 1836; graduated A.M. at University of Virginia, Charlottesville, Va., 1856; studied at Berlin, 1866-68; was professor

in Dublin, Ireland, Sept. 9, 1807; d. in London, March 28, 1886. He was educated at Trinity Col lege, Cambridge; raduated BA. 1829, M.A. 1833, B.D. 1850; was or ained deacon 1832, priest 1833; became curate of Curdrid e 1835, and Alverstoke 1840; rector of ltchinsto e, llants, 1845; dean of Westminster, 1856; archbishop of Dublin, Glandelagh, and Kildare, 1864; retired, 1884. He was Hulsean lecturer at Cambridge, 1845-46; chaplain to the bishop of Oxford (Wilberforce), 1847—64; rofessor of divinity in King's College, London, {3847—58. He was a devout and con

tist Theological Seminar ,Greenville, 8.0. (now Louisville, Ky), 1869—73, and since 1880 of He brew iu Harvard University, Cambrid e, Mass. He is a “liberal conservative." He is t 1e author of History of the Religion of Israel, Boston, 1882, 3d ed. 1884; Quotations in the New Testament, New York, 1884. TRECHSEL, Friedrich, D.D., Swiss theologian; b. at Bern, Nov. 30, 1805; d. there Jan. 30, 1885.

bias. He ad no special administrative ability, and therefore was only moderately successful as

servative High Churchman of the best type, but of Old Testament interpretation in Southern Bap~ his theologl-lical writings are free from sectional archbishop.

He threw the weight of his influ

ence a ainst disestablishment. As a writer, he showe choice biblical, patristic, and modern Anglo-German learnin , original thought, and a

reverential and truly C ristiau spirit. He is one of the chief authorities on the English language. He was the author of The Story 0 Justin Martyr,

He studied in the university of his native cit , and other Poems, London, 1835, 5t ed. 1862; Sab then in Paris, G'ottin en, Halle, and Berlin.

f baton, Honor Neale, and other Poems, 1838; Elegiac

his teachers, Liicke o Go'ttingen and Neander of Poems, 1641; Notes on the Parable; of our Lord, Berlin had the most influence up'on his intellectual 1841, 15th ed. 1886; Poems from Eastern Sources, development. In 1829 he became chaplain of 1842; Genovet-a and other Poems, 1842; Sermons, the city hospital at Bern, and privat-docenl in the Cambridge, 1843; Exposition of the Sermon on the academy; pastor at Vechigen, 1837; of the Minster Mount,from St. Augustine, London, 1844, 4th ed. at Bern, 1859; retired on a pension, 1876. He 1881 ; The Fitness of Holy Scripture for unfolding

TRISTRAM.

2'20

TRUMBULL.

the Spiritual Life of Men (Hulsean Lectures for in Lincoln Cathedral, 1867-74; since 1843 has 1845), Cambrid e, 1846; Christ the Desire of all been rector of Leasingham, with Roxholm, diocese Nations, or the neonscious Prophecies of Heathen of Lincoln; and bishop sufiragan of Nottingham dom (Hulsean Lectures for 1846), 1846; together, since 1877. He is the author of Illustrations of 5th ed. 1880; Sacred Poems for hlaurners, London, Ancient Art, London, 1854; Life of Pope Adrian 1846; Notes on the Illiracles of our Lord, 1846, 13th [V., 1856; The Captivity ofJohn, King of France, ed. 1886; Sacred Latin Poetry, 1849, 3d ed. 1874; 1857; A Handbook ofLincoln, 1857; Temple Bruer The Star of the Wise lllen, 1850; On the Study of and the Teniilars, 1857; The Introduction of Chris lVords, 1851, 18th ed. 1882; On the Lessons in tianity into incolnshire, 1857; Labyrinths, Ancient Proverbs, 1853, 7th ed. 1879; Synonymes of the and hlediawal,1858; Sepulchral lllemorials,1858; New Testamenl, Cambridge, 1854, 2d series 1863: Fens and Submarine Forests, 1859; The Danes in together, 10th ed. 1886; Alma and other Poems, Lincolnshire, 1859; llfemorabilia of Grimsby, 1859; 1854; English, Past and Present, London, 1855, The Use and Abuse of Red Bricks, 1859; The 11th ed. 1881; Life’s a Dream : the Great Theatre Roman House at Apethorpe, 1859; The History of of the World, from the Spanish 0 Calderon, with Workshop Priory, 1860; lllonastic Gate-Houses, an Essay on his Life and Genius, 1 56. 2d ed. 1880; 1860; The Life ofthe Suron Hereward, 1861 ; His Sermons, 1856; On the Authorized Version of the tory of Anne Askewe, 1862; Battle of Bosicorth tVew Testament, in Connection with some Recent Field, 1862; Shadows ofthe Past, 1863; The Rais Proposals for its Revision, 1858 (reprinted by Dr. ing of the Royal Standard at Nottingham, 1864; Schafi, With Ellicott and Lightfoot's treatises, Spilsby and other Churches, 1865; Gainsborough New York, 1873); A Select Glossary of English and other Churches, 1866; The Norman Sculptures Words used formerly in Senses difl‘ering from their of Lincoln Cathedral, 1866; Grantham and other Present, 1859, 5th ed. 1879; Sermons preached in Churches, 1867; The Roman Ermine Street, 1868; lVestminster Abbey, 1860; Commentary on the Epistles The Norman and Early English Styles of Gothic to the Seven Churches in Asia, 1861, 4th ed. 1883; Architecture, 1869; Boston and other Churches, 1870; Subjection of the Creature t0 Vanity (sermons), Cam Newark and other Churches, 1870; Newark ('astle, 1871; The Battle of Stoke, 1871; Sleaford and the Wapentakes of Flazwell and Aswardham, 1872; 1865, 2d ed. 1872; Poems, collected and arranged IIolbeach and other Churches, 1872; South Park

bridge, 1863; Two Sermons, 1864; Gustavus Adol

phus: Social Aspects of the Thirty Years' l'Var,

anew, 1865, 9th ed. 1886, 1 vol.; Studies on the Gospels, 1867, 4th ed. 1878; Shipwrecks of Faith (3 sermons), 1867; A Household Book of English Poetry, selected and arranged, 1868; Plutarch : his life, Lives and Morals, 1873, 2d ed. 1874; Lectures on Mediazval Church History, 1877, 2d ed. 1879. a TRISTRAM, Henry Baker, D.D. Durham, 1882), LL.D. (Edinburgh, 1868), F.R.S., bomb of Eng land; b. at Eglingham, Northumberland, May 11, 1822; educated at Lincoln College, Oxford; grad

uated B.A. (second-class classics

Abbey, Soulh and other Churches, 1873; Churches in the Neighbourhood of Grantham (1875), ofNetcark (1876 , of Southwell (1877), of Grimsby (1878), of Stam 0rd (1879); Church Spires, 1875; Little St.

Hugh of Lincoln, 1880; various sermons and charges. TROUTBEOK, John, 0.0. (b archbishop of Canterbury, 1888), Church of England; b. at Blencowe, Cumberland, Eng., Nov. 12, 1832;

educated at University College, Oxford; adu 1844, M.A. ated B.A. 1856, M.A. 1858; was ordained eacon

1846; was ordained deacon 1845, priest 1846 ; was chaplain in Bermuda, 1847—49; rector of Castle Eden, County Durham, Eng., 1849—60; master of Greatham Hospital and vicar of Greatham, 1860 73; honorary canon of Durham, 1870-74; rural dean of Stockton, 1872—76; of Chester-le-Street, Western Division, 1876—80; and since 1880 of Durham; since 1874 he has been canon of Durham. He is (1885 goctor in convocation for the arch deaconry o urham, and honorary association

1855, priest 1857; curate of St. Cuthbert, Wells, Somerset, 1855-58; vicar of Dacre, Cumberland, 1859-64; precentor and minor canon of Man chester, 1864-69; Sunday-evening lecturer of St Matthew, Westminster, 1870-72; secretary of the New-Testament Revision Com an , 1870-81; has been since 1869 minor canon o \- estminster, and

since 1883 honorary chaplain to the Queen.

He

ham an Northumberland. He has travelled lon and frequently in the East, especially in Syria an

edited The illanchester Psalter and Chant-Book, London, 1867; Westminster Abbey Hymn-Book, 1883. TRUE, Benjamin Osgood, Baptist; b. at Plain field, N.H., Dec. 17, 1845; graduated at Dart

Palestine, to which he has made five expeditions.

mouth Colleée, Hanover, N.H., 1866, and at

secretar of Church Missionary Society for Dur

He was oflered the bishopric of Jerusalem in 1879. Rochester (1 .Y.) Theological Seminary, 1870; He is the author of The Great Sahara, London, was pastor at Baldwinsville, N.Y., 1870—72; in 1860; The Land of Israel, 1865, 4th ed. 1882;

Europe, 1872; pastor of First Baptist Church,

Natural History of the Bible, 1867, 5th ed. 1880; Ornithology ngalestine, 1867 ; Daughters of Syria, 1869, 3d e . 1874; Seven Golden Candlesticks, 1871; Bible Places, 1872, 11th thousand, 1884; The Land of illoab, 1873, 2d ed. 1874; Pathways

Meriden, Conn., 1873-79; in Europe and the East, 1879—80; astor of Central Baptist Church, Provi dence, R.l)., 1880-81; since 1881 has been1\yno fessor of ecclesiastical history in Rochester( .1 )

Theological Seminary.

He is the author of mis

of Palestine, 1882, 2 vols.; Fauna and Flora of cellaneous reviews. articles, etc. Palestine, 1884. TRUMBULL, Henry Clay, B.D. (Lafa ette Col

TROLLOPE, Right Rev. Edward, D-D- (Oxford, lege, Easton, Penn., 1881; University 0 the City 1877), F-S-A" bis 0g suffragan of Nottingham,

of New York, 1882 ; Congregationalist; b. at

Church of England; . at Caswick, Eng., April 15, Stonington, Conn., une 8, 1830; was at Willis 1817; educated at Christ Church, Oxford; radu ton Seminary, Easthampton, Mass., 1844; edu ated B.A. 1839, M.A. 1855; was ordained eacon cation chiefiy private; received honorary M.A. 1840, priest 1841 ; was prebendary of Liddington from Yale College, New Haven, Conn., 1866; was

TSCHACKERT.

221

TULLOCH.

State missionary oi the American Sunday-school

TULLOCH, Veg Rev. Principal John, D.D (St. Andrew’s, 18 ), LL.D. (Glas w and Edin gregational clergyman, Sept. 10, 1862, in order to burgh, 1884), Church of Scotlan ; b. near Tib go as chaplain to the Tenth Regiment Connecti bermuir, Perthshire, June 1, 1823; d. at Torquay, Union for Connecticut, 1858-62; ordained as Con

cut Volunteers; in army service until September,

Eng, Feb. 13, 1885. He was educated at St. An

1865 (prisoner of war in South Carolina and Vir ginia in 1863); missionary secretary for New Eng land of American Sunday-school Union, 1865-71; normal secretary of the American Sunday-school Union, 1871-75; has been editor of the Sunday

drew’s and Edinburgh; became parish minister at Dundee 1845, and at Keltins, Forfarshire, 1849; principal and primarius professor of divinity in St. Mary's College, St. Andrew's University, 1854; and senior principal of the university, 1860. His school Times, Philadelphia, since 1875. He trav theological standpoint was thus defined by himself: elled in Egypt, Arabia, and Syria, in 1881. He “Broad evangelical. The aim is to see all Chris is the author of The Sunday-school Concert, Boston, tian truth first in its pure historical form,—the 1861; The Kni htly Soldier, 1865; Illemorial of mind of Christ, the thou ht of St. Paul, the teach. E. B. Preston, artford, Conn., 1866; Falling in ing of St. James; then its living relation to the Harness, Philadelphia, 1867; Childhood Conversion, Christian consciousness, — what man needs, what

Boston, 1868; The Captured Scout of the Army of God gives. The historic method, rightly applied, is the primary key to all Christian truth; and the field, Mass., 1869; The Worth of a Historic Con renovation of theology is through this method

the James, 1869; Children in the Temple, Spring

sciousness, Hartford, Conn., 1870; Review Exer bringing all Christian ideas freshly into the light cises in the S undag-school, Philadelphia, 1873; The of consciousness." He studied theology in Ger Model Superintendent: Sketch of the Life, Chame many in 1847-48 and 1863-64. He was “es cially ter, and Methods of Work of Henry P. Haven, attracted by Nsander, and much intereste b the New York, 1880; Kadesh Barnea, 1884, repub

problems raised by the Tiibingen school and, the

lished London, 1884; Teaching and Teachers, Phil adelphia, 1885, republished London, 1885; The Blood Covenant, New York, 1885. TSCHACKERT, Paul (Moritz Robert), Lic. Theol. (Breslau, 1875), Ph.D. (Leipzig, 1875), DD. (ham, Halle, 1883), German Protestant; b. at Freystadt, Lower Silesia, Prussia, Jan. 10, 1848; studied at Breslau, llalle, and G ottingen, 1868-7-1; became prival-docenl of historical theolo y at Bres lan, 1875; rofessor extraordinary of c urch his tory at llal e, 1877; ordinary professor of church

writings of F. C. Baur, and greatly attracted in later years by Dean Stanley‘s historical writings

history at Konigsberg, 1884.

He belon s to the

school of Tholuck and Julius Miller.

1 e is the

author of Anna illaria von Schilrmann, Gotha, 1876;

Peter von Ailli. (Petrus de Alliuco), Anhang: I’etri (Ie Alliuco unecllolorum partes selee‘lae, 1877; Die

Pit/isle der Renaissance, Heidelberg, 1879; Ueber evangelischen Kirchenbaustil, Berlin, 1881; Evan gelische Polemilc gegen die ro'mische Kirche, Gotha, 1885, 2d ed. 1887 (Dutch trans., Utrecht, 1886). TUCKER, Henry Holcombe, D.D- (Columbian College, Washington, D.C., 1860), Baptist; b. in “'arren County, Ga., May 10, 1819; graduated at Columbian College (now Columbian University), Washington, D.C., 1838; was professor of belles iettres in Mercer University, Macon, Ga., 1856—62;

and Bishop Lightioot's critico-historical essays." He was an ardent student of literature and philos o by, and his writings are very highly prized.

l e first came into notice when in Dundee, by his frequent contributions in the Dundee Advertiser: but later by his elaborate articles in The North British Review, The British Quarterly, and Kilto's.

Journal of Sacred Literature.

Two of his articles

—one on Carlyle‘s Life of Sterling (North-British Review, vol. iv., 1845), the other on Bunsen’s Hi polytus (the same, vol. xix., 1853)—attracted widg— attention; and the latter so leased Baron Buseu that he successiull exerted iiis influence to preso the claim of Mr. ' ulloch to the then vacant prin cipalship in St. Mary's College. Ilis appointment w 1en barely thirty years old to this position, one of the most dignified and responsible connected with the Established Church of Scotland, was

naturally a great surprise and occasion of unfa vorable remark. But he soon proved his superior fitness for the office. In 1856 he was appointed one of the examiners of the Dick bequest, and so continued until his death. In 1858 he was deputed

by the General Assembly of the Church to formally president, 1866-71; chancellor of the University open the Scotch Presbyterian Church in Paris, and

of Georgia, Athens, Ga., 1874—78; at present, edit or of The Christian Index, Atlanta, Ga. He is the author of The Gospel in Enoch, Philadelphia, 1868; The Old Theology restated in Sermons, 1884.

preached there during the summer. In 1859 he was appointed one of her Ma'esty's chaplains for

Scotland, and often preached efore the Queen at Crathie. In 1862 he became deputy clerk of the

One of his sermons, The Position of Ba tism in the General Assembly, in 1875 succeeded Rev. Dr. Christian System (Philadelphia, 1882), as had an Cook of Haddington as clerk, and in 1878 was immense circulation in the United States and Canada, and has been translated into Swedish, German, Turkish, Greek, Armenian, and Spanish. TUCKER, William Jewet‘t, D.D- (Dartmouth

elected moderator.

The regard in which he was

held, and the position he occu ied, are authori tatively ex ressed in the fol owing memorial

passed by t e senatus of the University of St. College, Hanover, N.H., 1875), Con regationalist; Andrew's immediately after his death :— b. at Griswold, Conn., July 13, 1859; graduated “ The senatus record their deep sense of the at Dartmouth College, Hanover, N.H., 1861, and severe loss the university has sustained in the at Andover (Mass.) Theological Semina 1866; death of its honored and revered head, — the Very became pastor of the Franklin-street Church, Rev. Principal Tulloch, who for thirty-two years Manchester, N.H., 1867; of Madison-square Pres held the offices of princi al and primarius pro byterian Churtfi, New-York Cit , 1875; professor {essor of divinity in St. ary’s College, and for o sacred rhetoric, Andover (h ass.) Theological twenty-six years the office of senior principal in the university. During the whole of this period, Seminary, 1880.

TULLOCH.

222

Principal Tulloch devoted himself to the interests of the colleges and university with unwearied zeal and energy; and the successful management of university affairs under critical circumstances was

TYERMAN.

Principal Tulloch’s matured studies in Church history and Christian phi10sophy a uni ue char

acter, a high and rinanent value. This as been widely recognize on both sides of the Atlantic, —

largely due to his wisdom and tact, his sound pub wherever, indeed, the English lan uage is spoken. lic judgment, commanding influence, and great Critics and thinkers of widely ifierent schools executive ability. As chairman of the university have felt and acknowledged how much Principal council, Principal Tulloch‘s thorough knowledge Tulloch's writings have done to harmonize the of academic questions, and capacity for directing principles of religious life with the movements their discussion into useful channels, were equally of modern thought, and thus to bring the spirit of conspicuous. As vice-chancellor, Principal Tul Christianity into closer relation with the spirit loch represented the university on public occa of the age. In this aspect of his work, Principal sions With unfailing dignity and distinction. As Tulloch‘s death in the plenitude of his powers a permanent member of the university court, his cannot but be regarded as a serious national loss. knowled e of official procedure, and scrupulous Alike, therefore, in the variety and extent, the care an impartiality in dealing with judicial high character and lasting value, of his labors, questions, were, in its early years, of the greatest the senatus feel that Principal Tulloch will occupy service in helpin to define the powers, and develop aforemost place in the history of the time, and the functions, 0 the newly established tribunal; has shed an undying lustre on the university he while to the end they constituted an important adorned. In placing on record this slight tribute element in guiding the deliberations of the court, to his worth, the members of the senatus cherish and giving weight to its decisions. As a univer with pride and gratitude the inspiring example sit reformer, Principal Tulloch combined an en of their late principal's noble character and life, lightened regard for the past with the keenest per and will ever hold in affectionate regard the ception of the newest forces and requirements of memor' of his generous nature, his goodness of social and national life. Having carefully studied heart, t e warmt i and fidelity of his attachments, the university system of the country, and been his loyal and kindly qualities as a colleague and

familiar with its working for nearly half acentury, a friend." Princi al Tulloch was the author of Theism tiated by the universities, or undertaken by the (second urnett prize essay), Edinburgh, 1855; legislature, should be fully considered in the in Leaders of Reformation, 1859, 3d ed. 18%}; Eng he was supremely anxious that any changes ini~

terest of the public, so as to extend the usefulness, and strengthen the national position, of the uni versities. \Vhile keeping up the standard of attainment, he felt that it was desirable to give greater elasticity to the curriculum, and thus

lish Proleslanls and their Leaders, 1861; Beginning Life, 1862, 15th thousand 1880; The Christ of the Gospels, and the Christ of hlodern Criticism (against Renan), 1864; Rational Theology and Christian Philosophy, 187?, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1873; make the whole system more widely fruitful in Facts of Religion and Life (sermons preached be solid educational results. As a member of the fore the Queen), 1876; Pascal, 1876, 2d ed. 1882; Central Board of Education, Principal Tulloch The Christian Doclrine of Sin, 1877; llIodern was engaged for several years in the re-organiza Theories in Philosophy and Religion, 1884; More tion and extension of primary schools, and in menls of Religious Thought in Britain during the various efforts for the multiplication of good sec Nineteth Century, 1885; numerous contributions ondary schools. The removal of so able, earnest, to the newspaper-press and t0 the reviews. and experienced an adviser and authority is a TUTTLE, Right Rev. Daniel Sylvester, D.D. heavy loss, alike to the universities of which Prin (Columbia College, New-York City, 1857), Epis cipal Tulloch was the senior representative, and copalian, diocesan bishop of Missouri; b. at Wind to the educational interests of the country at lar e. ham, Greene County, N.Y., Jan. 26, 1837; fitted The senatus cannot but feel, indeed, that t e for college in Delaware Academy, Delhi, N.Y.; calamity the mourn affects every department of tau ht in a boys' boarding-school at Scarsdale, N .5., 1853-54; entered the sophomore class, and the nation’s i her life. .

“ The Churc of Scotland has lost in Principal Tulloch her most eloquent and courageous leader; her wisest and most far-sighted statesman; her most accomplished, large-hearted, and generous minded representative. The loss falls with almost equal weight on Scottish thought, Scottish liter~ ature, and Scottish public life, -in all of which

aduated at Columbia College, New-York City, 857; was special private tutor to many boys

preparing for Columbia College, 1857-59; en tered the General Theological Seminary in the same city 1859, and aduated 1862; was assist ant minister of Zion hurch, Morris, N .Y., 1862— 63; rector of the same, 1863-67; consecrated mis

Principal Tulloch was deeply interested, and in sionary bishop of Montana, with jurisdiction in all of which he took so active and so influential Utah and Idaho, Ma 1, 1867; lived at Virwinia a part. But it is in relation to the hi her and City (1867-68) and elena (1868-69), both in more distinctive work of his life as a hristian Montana; since September, 1869, has resided in thinker and constructive theologian, that Principal Tulloch's death will be most widely felt and deeply mourned. His profound religious convic tions, the spiritual elevation of his thought, his

Salt Lake City; in October, 1880, by the setting

apart of Montana for a se arate missionary dis trict, became missionary ishop of Utah with jurisdiction in Idaho. In 1868, was elected bisho

living sympathy with the past as affordin light of Missouri, but declined; in 1886 re-elected an and guidance for the present, his powers 0 lumi accepted. He is an “old-fashioned High Church retation, the breadth of man, of the Bishop Hobart school." TYERMAN, Luke, Wesleyan; at Osmoth~ ful and impressive style—all conspired to give erley, North Riding of Yorkshire, Feb. 26, 1820:

nous insight and inte

his literary culture, an his command of a grace

TYLER.

223

TYNG.

educated at the Didsbury \Vesle an Methodist TYNO, Stephen Higginson, D.D. (Jeiferson Col Theological Institution, near Mane ester, 1842-45, lege, Canonsburg, Penn., 1832; Harvard College, and since has been in the ministry. He is the Cambridge, Mass., 1851), Episcopalian; b. at author of Life and Times of Rev. Samuel Wesley, Newbur port, Mass, March 1, 1800; d. at Irving London, 1866; Life and Times of Rev. John Wes ton on the Hudson, Sept. 4, 1885. He graduated ley, 1870—71, 3 vols. ; The Oxford Alethodists, 1873; at Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass, 1817 ; was Life of Rev. George thilefield, 1876, 2 vols.; in business, 1817-19; studied theology from 1819 l'Vesley’s Designated Successor: the Li e, Letters, 21; and then was successively rector at George and Literary Labours of Rev. John . Fletcher, town, D.C., 18:31—23; in Queen Anne Parish, Vicar of Madeley, 1882. Prince George's County, Md., 1823-29; of St. Paul's, TYLER, William Seymour, D.D. Harvard Col Philadelphia, 1829—33; of the Church of the leige, Cambridge, 1857), LL.D. (Am erst College, Epiphany, in the same city, 183345; of St. 1 ass., 1871), Congregationalist; b. at Ilarford, George‘s, New-York City, 1845-78, when he re Penn., Sept. 2, 1810; graduated (second honor) tired as pastor emeritus. He was for years one at Amherst College, Mass, 1830; studied theology of the leaders of the Low Church party in his de at Andover, 1831—32, 1834-35; spent winter of nomination, and was famous for eloquence and 1835~36 with Rev. Dr. Skinner, in the class out Christian zeal. He was prominent in the organi

of which Union Theological Seminary, New-York zation of the Evangelical Knowledge Society, the City, was developed; was teacher in Amherst American Church Missionary Society, and the Academy, 1830—31; tutor in Amherst College,

Evangelical Education Society.

1832-34; licensed to reach by the Third Presby

and patriotic addresses were memorable. le was a ready and polished platform-speaker, and much in demand. He edited for several years The Episcopal Recorder and The Protestant Churchman. He was the author of Lectures on the Law and the Gospel, Philadelphia, 1832, 6th thousand New

tery of New York, Peg). 29, 1836; ordained with

out charge by a Congregational Council held at Amherst, Oct. 6, 1859.

He was professor of

Latin and Greek in Amherst College, 1836—47; and since has been rofessor of Greek only. He was never a astor, ut has preached in his turn with the preexdent and other professors in college, and often as supply in churches. He is the author of Germania and A ricola of Tacitus, with Notes ifor Colleges, New ork, 1847, carefully revised 852, revised and enlarged 1878; Histories of Tacitus, 1848; Prayer for Colleges (premium essay),

His tem veranca

York, 1854; illemoir of Rev. G. T. Bedell, Phila

delphia, 1835, 2d ed. 1836; Sermons. 1539, repub lished as The Israel of God, 6th thousand New York, 1854; Recollections of England, New York, 1847; Christ is All (sermons), 1852, 4th ed. 1864; .4 Lamb mm the Flock, 1852; Christian Titles, a Series 0 Practical hfedilations, 1853; Fellowship 1854, revised and enlarged repeatedl ; Plato’s with Christ, 1854; The Rich Kinsman, or the His Apology and Crito, 1859, re-written an reprinted tory of Ruth, 1855; illemoir of Rev. E. P. J Mes 1886; lilemoir of Lobdell, lilissionary to Assyria, senger, 1857; The Captive Orphan, Esther, Queen Boston, 1859; Theology of the Greek Poets, 1867; of Persia, 1859; Forty Years’ Experience in Sun Plutarch on the Delay of the Deity, etc. (with Prof. day Schools, 1860; The Prayer-Book illustrated by Hackett), N. Y., 1867; Address at Semi-Centennial Scripture, 1865—67, 8 vols.; The Child of Prayer. ofAmherst College, with other Addresses on that Occa 0 Father’s lifemorial of D. A. Tyn , 1866; The sion, 1871 ; History ofAmherst College, 1873; Demos Reward of blackness, 1867; The east Enjoyed, thenes, De Corona, Boston, 1874, numerous editions; 1868; The Spencers, 1870; The Ofiice and Duty Demosthenes, Philippics and Olynthiacs, 1875, numer of a Christian Pastor, 1874; many minor works, o ous editions; Homer's Iliad, books xvi.—xxiv., New articles in periodicals, etc. York, 1886; many articles, discourses, etc.

UHLHORN.

224

UPSON.

U. UHLHORN, Johann Gerhard Wilhelm, German New-York City, 1867—70. He is the author of Lutheran; b. at Osnabriick, Feb. 17, 1826; be The Debate between the Church and Science, or the came repetent and pril'at-docent at Gettingen, 1852; Ancient Hebraic Idea (2‘ the Six Days of Creation; consistorial COllllClllOl‘ and court-preacher in Han with an Essay on the iterary Character of Tayler over, 1855; member of the consistory 1866, and Lewis (published anonymously), Andover, 1860; abbot of Lokkum 1878. He is the author of The Wire him: who they were, and how they came Ezponunturlibrorum symbolicorum, Gottingen, 1848; to Jerusalem, New York, 1869, 4th ed. 1872, Lon Fundamenta chronologim Tertullianetz, 1852; Ein

Sendbrief von Antonius Corvinus an den Adel von Gb‘ttingen . . . mit einer biographischen Einleitung, 1853; Die Homilien and Recognitionen des Clemens Romanus, 1854; Das basilidianische System mil he sonderer Riiclcsicht aufdie Anguben des Hippolytus, 1855; Urbanus Rhegius, Elberfeld, 1861; Zwei Bilder ous dem kirchlichen Leben der Stadt Han

don, 1873; The Star of our Lord, or Christ Jesus King of all W'orltls, both of Time and Space; with

Thoughts on Inspiration, and the Astronomic Doubt as to Christianity, 1873; Thoughts on the Holy Gos

pels: how they came to be in lllanner and Form as they are, 1881.

UPHAM, Samuel Foster, D.D. (Mount Union College, 0., 1872); Methodist; b. at Duxbnry,

nover, Hanover, 1867; Das Weinachlsfest, seine Plymouth County, Mass, May 19, 1834; gradu Sitten untl Brauche, 1869; Das romische Concil, ated at W'esleyan University, Middletown, Conn.,

1870 ; Der Kampfdes Christenthums mit dem Heiden 1856; pastor of the leading Methodist-Episcopal thum, Stuttgart, 1874, 3d ed. 1879 (English trans. churches in New England from 1856 to 1881, when

b Profs. E. Smith and C. J. H. Ropes, The Cow he became professor of ractical theology in Drew {git-t of Christianity with Healhenism, N .Y., 1879); ermischle Vortrdge fiber kirchliches Leben a'er Ver ganyenheit und der Gegenwart, 1875; Gnade and Wahrheit (sermons), 1876, 2 vols.; Die christliche Liebesthatigkeit: 1 Bd. Die alte Kirche, 1881 (Eng. tr., Edinb., 1883); 2 Bd. Dos lilittelalter, 1884. n UPHAM, Francis William, LL.D. (Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., 1868), layman; b. at Roches ter, Stafford County, N.H., Sept. 10, 1817; edu

Theological Seminary, Iadison, N.J. UPSON, Anson Judd, D.D. (Hamilton College, Clinton, N.Y.,

1870), LL.D.

Union College,

Schenectady, N.Y., 1880), Pres yterian; b. in Philadelphia, Penn., Nov. 7, 1823; graduated at Hamilton College, Clinton, N.Y., 1843, where he was tutor 1845—49; professor of rhetoric, 1849-70;

from 1870 to 1880 he was astor of Second Pres byterian Church, Albany, .Y.; but since has been

cated at Phillips Exeter Academy; graduated at professor of sacred rhetoric and pastoral theology Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me., 1837; admitted in Auburn Theological Seminary, N.Y; since to the bar of Massachusetts, on motion of Hon. 1874 he has been a regent in the University of the Rufus Choate, 1844; was professor of mental and State of New York. He has published many ad moral philosophy in Rutgers Female College, dresses, sermons, and articles.

225

VAIL.

VAUGHAN.

V. VAIL,

Right Rev. Thomas Hubbard,

D.D. Protestant Colle

, Beirut, till 1882; since then

(Brown University, Providence, R.I., 1858), LL.D. ph sician to St. eorge's Hospital. He is “broad (University of Kansas, Lawrence, Kan., 1875), Ca vinistic " in his theology. He taught Hebrew Episcopalian; b. in Richmond, Va., Oct. 21, 1812; in Union Theolo 'cal Seminary, New-York City, graduated at Washington (now Trinity) College, while an rinten in the printing of his transla Hartford, Conn., 1831, and at the General Theo tion of t e Arabic ible at the American Bible logical Seminary, New-York City, 1835 ; and after Society, 1866-67. He translated into Arabic, the ministerial service in St. James’s Church, Phila delphia, and Trinity Church, Boston, he organized All Saints’ Church, Worcester, Mass, 1836; be came rector of Christ Church, Cambridge, Mass, 1837; of St. John’s Church, Essex, Conn., 1839; of Christ Church, Westerly. R.I., 1844; of St.

Thomas’s Church, Tauuton, Mass, 1857; of Trinity Church, Muscatine, Io., 1868; first bisho of

Kansas, 1864. As a Churchman he is evangelical liberal, conservative.

He edited, with memoir,

Rev. Augustus Foster Lyte‘s Buds of Spring (poems, with additional ms of his owng, Bos ton, 1838; and is the ant or of Plan and utline, with Selection of Books under Illany Heads, of a Public Library in Rhode Island, 1838; Hannah: 0 Sacred Drama (published anonymously), Boston, 1839; The Comprehensive Church, 1841, 3d ed. New York, 1883; Reports (of school committees in Massachusetts); sermons, charges, addresses, pastoral letters, etc. VALENTINE, Milton, D.D. (Pennsylvania Col lege, Gettysburg, Penn., 1866), Lutheran (General Synod) ; b. near Uniontown, Carroll County, Md., Jan. 1, 1825; graduated at Pennsylvania College, Gettysburg, Penn., 1850; became tutor in the col lege, 1850; pastoral supply, Winchester, Va., 1852; missionary at Allegheny, Penn.,1853; pastor at Greensburg, Penn., 1854; principal of Emmaus Institute, Middletown, Penn., 1855; pastor of St. Matthew's, Reading, Penn., 1859; professor of ecclesiastical history and church polity in the theolo ical seminary of the Lutheran Church, Gettys urg, Penn., 1866: president of Pennsyl

vania College, 1868; has been president and pro fessor of systematic theology in the Gettysburg Theological Seminary since 1884. He edited The Lutheran Quarterly, 1871-75, 1880-86.

Westminster Assembly’s Shorter Catechism, Beirut, 1843, last ed. 1884; Scho'nber -Cotta Family, 1885; and is the author in Ara ic of School Geog raphy, Beirut, 1850, 3d ed. 1886; Algebra, 1853, 2d ed. 1877; Elements of Euclid, 1857; Treatise an Arabic Versi/ication, 1857; Chemistry, Organic and Inor anic, 1869; Trigonometry and Logarithms with taliles), 1873; lllensuration, Surveying and avigation, 1873; Astronomy, 1874; Physical Di agnosis, 1874; Pathology, 1878; various tracts, etc. VAN DYKE, Henry Jackson, D.D. (Westminster College, Mo., 1860), Presbyterian; b. at Abington, Montgomery County, Penn., March 2, 1822; grad uated at University of Penns lvania, Philadelphia, 1843; studied at Princeton 'Pheological Seminar , N.J., 1843—44; became pastor at Bridgeton, N.J.,; 1845; at Germantown, Penn., 1852; and in Brook l'n, N.Y., 1853. In 1876 he was moderator of

t e General Assembly at Brooklyn.

n

VAN DYKE, Henry Jackson, Jun., D.D. (Col lege of New Jersey, Princeton, 1884), Presbyterian; b. at Germantown, Penn., Nov. 10, 1852; gradu ated at the College of New Jersey, Princeton, 1873, and at Princeton Theological Seminary 1877, of which latter institution, since 1884, he has been a director. Ile studied in Berlin Universit ; be came pastor of the United Con egational C urch, Newport, R.I., 1879, and of t 1e Brick Presbyte rian Church, New-York City, 1882. Besides con tributions to various periodicals, he has published The Reality of Religion, N.Y., 1884, 2d ed. 1885. VAN VLECK, Henry Jacob, bishop of the Unity (Moravian); b. in Philadelphia, Jan. 29, 1822; graduated at Moravian Theological Seminary, Bethlehem, Penn., 1841; was teacher in Nazareth Hall, Northampton County, Penn., 1841—44; in

He is the the Moravian Parochial School, Salem, N .C.,

author of Natural Theology, or Rational Theism, 1845—48; in Nazareth Hall, 1849—50; principal of Chicago, 1885; numerous pamphlets and ad dresses; since 1855, frequent contributions in The Evangelical Review and in The Lutheran Quarterly. VAN DYCK, Cornelius Van Alen, NLD. (Jeffer son Medical College, Philadelphia, 1839), 0.0. (Rutgers College, New Brunswick, N.J., 1865), Reformed (Dutch) ; b. at Kinderhook, N.Y., Aug. 13, 1818; educated at Kinderhook Academ , and

the Moravian Parochial School at Nazareth, Penn., 1850-66; was ordained deacon at Nazareth, Penn.,

1865; presbyter at Lititz, Penn., 1867; pastor at South Bethlehem, Penn., 1866-74; at Gnaden hiitten, Fry’s Valley, and at Ross, 0., 1874—82; at Fry‘s Valley, 0., since 1882; consecrated a bishop, Sept. 18, 1881, being appointed by the Provincial Synod of 1881, and the Unit Elders’ Conference in Berthelsdorf, Germany, hoth ap

in medicine at Jefferson Medical College, hila delphia; appointed missionary of the A. B. C. F. M. pointments being sanctioned by “ the Lot." Both for Syria, 1839; sailed from Boston. January, 1840; arrived at Beirut, April 2, 1840; was ordained by Syrian Mission in council, Jan. 14, 1846; prin cipal of Missionary Seminary, 1848-52; then mis sionary in the Sidon field till 1857 ; translator of the Bible into Arabic from 1857, and mana er of

his grandfather and father were bishops; a fact

unprecedented in the Moravian Church. VAUGHAN, Very Rev. Charles John, D.D. 1(:Cambridge, 1845), dean of Llandafi, Church of ngland; b. at Leicester, Aug. 6, 1816; became

scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge; Craven the Mission Press 1857—80; physician to St. ohn's University scholar; Porson prizeman, 1836-37; Hospital, and professor of pathology in the Syrian Browne's medallist for Greek ode and epigrams,

VENABLES.

226

VOLCK.

and Member's prizeman for Latin essay, 1837; received thorough early taining in academies at chancellor medallist and B.A. (senior classic) Lewisburg and Milton, Penn., and in Newark 1838, M.A. 1841 ; was ordained deacon and priest (N.J.) Wesleyan Institute; was pastor at Newark, 1841; was fellow of Trinity College, 1839-42; N.J., 1852; Franklin, N.J., 1853-54; Irvington, vicar of St. Martin, Leicester, 1841-44; head N.J., 1855-56; ooliet, 111., 18:37-58; Mt. Morris, master of Harrow School, 1844—59; chaplain in 111., 1858; Galena, 111., 1859-61; Rockford, 11]., ordinary to the Queen, 1851—79; vicar of Don 1862—64; Chicago, 111., 1865; Sunday-school a cut, caster, and rural dean, 1860-69; chancellor of 1866-67; has been corresponding secretaryof un York Cathedral, 1860—71; select preacher at Cam— day-School Union of Methodist-Episcopal Church, bridge 1861—82, and at Oxford 1875 and 1878. New-York City, since 1868; was su rintendent Since 1869 he has been master of the Temple, of instruction at Chautauqua, N. ., 1874-84; London; since 1879, dean of Llandafi; and since since then, chancellor of Chautauqua University. 1882, deputy clerk of the Closet. He was a mem He is the author of Sunday-school Institutes and ber of the Cambridge University Commission 1858 Normal Classes, New York, 1866, 2d ed. 1868;

62, and of the New Testament Revision Company The Church School and its Oflicers, 1868; The 1870-81. He is the author of a number of vol umes of sermons, parochial, academical, etc., and of St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans, London, 1859, 3d ed. 18—; illemorials of Harrow Sundays, 1859,

Chautauqua lllorement, 1886; The Home Book, 1886; man small manuals, lesson-helps, tracts, etc., e.g., he Lesson Commentary on the Interna

tional Sunday-school Lessons. VINCENT, Marvin Richardson, D.D. (Union ed. 1883); Revelation of St. John, 1863, 5th ed. Colle e, Schenectady, N.Y., 1868), Presbyterian; 1882; Church of the First Da'ys: Lectures upon the b. at oughkeepsie, N.Y., Sept. 11, 1834; gradu Acts of the Apostles, 1863—65, 3 vols., 3d ed. 1878; ated at Columbia College, 1854; became professor Temple Sermons, 1881; Authorized or Revised? of Latin in Troy University, N.Y., 1858; pastor Lectures on Texts difl‘ering in the Two Versions, of First Presbyterian Church, Troy, 1863, and of 1882; Philippians (translation, paraphrase, notes, the Church of the Covenant, New-York City, 1873. \Vith Dr. Charlton T. Lewis be translated Beng~ etc.), 1885. VENABLES, Edmund, Church of En land; b. el's Gnomon of the New Testament, Philadelphia, in London, July 5, 1819; educated at Ierchant 1862; and has since written, besides tracts, arti Taylors School, London (1830—38), and Pembroke cles, and the minor volumes, Amusement a Force Co lege, Cambridge; graduated B.A. (wrangler in Christian Training (1867), The Two Prat/[gals and second-class classical tripos) 1842, M.A. 1845; (1876), and The Expositor in the Pulpit (1884), ordained deacon 1844, priest 1846; was curate to Gates into the Psalm-country (expository discourses), Archdeacon Julius C. Hare, at Herstmonceux, 1878, last ed. 1883; Stranger and Guest (five tracts), 1844—53; curate of Bonechurch, Isle of Wight, New York, 1879; The illinister's Ham/book. 1852; 1853-55; examining chaplain to John Jackson, In the Shallow of the Pyrenees (travels), 1883; God D.D. (d. 1885), while bishop of Lincoln, and and Bread (sermons), 1884. chaplain while bishop of London; since 1867 has VOGEL, (Karl) Albrecht, German Protestant; been canon residentiary and precentor of Lincoln b. in Dresden, Saxony, March 10, 1822; studied Cathedral; since 1881, diocesan representative in at Leipzig and at Berlin; became privat-docent the Societ for the Propa ation of the Gospel. at Jena 1850, and later professor extraordinary; lie is an vangelical ng Churchman. From ordinary professor at Vienna, 1861. He is the childhood he has been devoted to architectural author of Ratherius 17011 Verona und das 10. John and archaeological pursuits : was one of the founders hundert, Jena, 1854, 2 parts; Peter Damiani. 1856; of the Cambridge Camden Society; one of the Der Kaiser Dioh'letian, Gotha, 1857; Beitroge :ur first members of the Archaeological Institute. He Herstellun der alten lateinischen Bihet- Ueberst-tzuug, edited his brother’s translation of Bleek's Intro Vienna, 1 67; Die Semi-sdcularfeier 11. Ink. evange duction to the Old Testament, London, 1869, 2 vols. ; lisch-theologisch.FacuItdt in Wien, 1872. o translated and edited Wieseler’s Chronological VOIQT, Heinrich Johann Matthias, German S nopsis of the Four Gospels, 1876; edited, in the Protestant; b. at Oldenburg, Aug. 2, 1821; studied C arendon Press series of English classics, Bun at IIalle, Berlin, and Go'ttingeu; became a pastor, yan’s Pilgrim’s Progress, Grace Abounding, Rela and then in 1864 ordinary professor of theology, tion of the Imprisonment of Mr. John Bunyan, Ox at Ko'nigsburg. He is the author of Die Lehre cles ford, 1879; contributed articles Luke, Matthew, Athanasius von Alemndrien, Bremen, 1861; Fun Mark, etc., to vols. ii. and iii. of W. L. Alexan damentaltloymatil', Gotha, 1874. a

4th ed. 1885; Lectures on Philippians, 1862 (4th

der's edition of Kitto’s Cyclopazdia of Biblical

VOLCK, Wilhelm, Ph-D., Lic. Theol.,'D.D. (all

Literature, Edinburgh, 1862—66, 3 vols.; articles Jude, etc., to Smith 5 Dictionary of the Bible, Lon don, 1863; articles Catacombs, Coronation, Eccle aiastical Painting and Sculpture, etc., to Smith and

Erlangen; 1859, 1861, 1870, respectively), Ger man Lutheran; b. at Nuremberg, Nov. 18, 1835; studied at Erlan en and Leipzig, 18533—58; became

privaHloeent at rlangen, 1861; professor extraor Cheetham's Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, dinary of the Semitic languages in the theo~ 1875—80, 2 vols.; articles Basil, Chrysostom, Gre logical faculty at Dorpat, 1862; ordinary pro orius Nyssenus, Theodoret, etc., to Smith and fessor, 1864. He is the author of Kalendarium

ace's Dictionary 0 Christian Biography, 1877-86, syriacum auctore Cazwinio, Leipzig, 1859; Mosis 4 vols. ; article on caching of the Twelve Apostles, canticum cygneum (Deut. xxxii.), Nb'rdlingen, 1861 ; Ibn Mdliks Lamiyat al af‘dl. Arabischer 'I'erl, in British Quarterly, 1885; etc.

VINCENT, John Heyl, S.T.D. (Ohio Wesleyan Leipzig, 1865; Vindiciw Danielicte, Dorpat, 1866; University, Delaware, 0., 1870), LL.D.(Washington Der Chiliasmus seiner neuesten Bekdmpfung gegen and Jefferson College, Washington, Penn., 1885), itber, 1869; De summa earminis Iobi sentenlia, 1869; Methodist; b. at Tuscaloosa, Ala., Feb. 23, 1832; Der Segen illosis untersucht und ausgeleyl, Erlangeu,

VOLKMAB.

227

VOYSEY.

unserer Evangelien, 1866; hlose Prophetie and Him melfahrt, Leipzig, 1867; Die Evangelien des Mar cus und die Synopses d. kan. u. nusserkan. Evange lien, mit Com., 1869, 2d ed. 1876; Zwingli, sein Leben und Wirken, Ziirich, 1870; Die rb'mische Papslmylhe, 1873; Die Herlcunfl Jesu Christi nach der Bibel selbsl, 1874; Die neutestamentlichen Briefe (No'rdlingen, 1881 , and with Muhlau the eighth erkltirl, 1. Bd. 1875; Die Kanon. Synopliker . . . to tenth editions 0 Gesenius' Heb. u. chald. Hndwb., u. das Geschichtliche vom Leben Jesu, 1876; Jesus Leipzig, 1878, 1882, 1886. Nazarenus and die erste christliche Zeit, 1882; Die VOLKMAR, Gustav, Swiss Protestant; b. at neuenldeekte urchristliche Schnfi “ Lehre der Z Hersfeld, Hessia, Jan. 11, 1809; studied at Mar Apostel,” 1st and 2d ed. 1885; edited Polycaipi o burg, 1829-32; tau ht in various places; became Smyrmzi epistola genuina, 1885. privat-docent at Ziirlch 1853, professor extraordi VOYSEY, Charles, theist; b. in London, March man‘inY 1858, and ordinary professor 1863. He is the 18, 1828; educated at St. Edmund Hall, Oxford; ant or of Das Evangelium Alarcions, Leipzig, 1852; graduated B.A., 1851 ; held various curacies; was Ueber Justin den Mdrtyrer and Sein Verhdllniss zu vicar of Healaugh, Yorkshire, 1864—7 1; deprived unsern Evangelien, Zurich, 1853; Die Quellen der Feb. 11, 1871, in conse uence of rationalistic Kelzergeschichte bis zum Niciinuin, kritisch unler views 11an the Bible; an has since lectured and sueht, 1855 (lst VOL); Die Religion Jew und ihre preached inde ndently in London. His sermons Entwielcelung, Leipmg, 1857; Das vierte Buch Esra are publishe weekly, and in several volumes and apokalyptische Geheimnisse ilberhaupt, Ziirich, under title, The Sling and the Slone, London, 1868, 1858; Handbueh der Einleilung in die Apokryphen, sqq., vol. viii., 1881 ; Alystery of Pain, Death, and Tubingen, 1860-63 (let part); Commentar zur Sin, 1879; also Fragments from Reimarus, vol. i., 1873; In wie weil ist der h. Schrifl In-thumslosigl'eil zuzuschreiben! 1884, 2d ed. same year; Feslrede, zur Jahresfeier der Stiflung der Universildt 11017101, 1884; Die Bibel als Kanon, 1885. He contributed sections Kanonik and Hermeneulik, to Zockler’s Handbuch, N o'rdlingen, 1883 sqq.; edited the ninth volume of Hofmann's Die heilige Schrifl N. T.

Ofienbarung Johannis,

iirich, 1862; Der Ursprung 1879.

228

WAGE.

WALDENBTROM.

W. WAGE, Henry, D.D. (Oxford, 1888 , Edinburgh, 1860-64); corres nding secretary of the Western 1882), Church of En land; b. in London, Dec. Freedmen’s Aid ommittee, 1863—66; correspond 10, 1836; educated at rasenose College, Oxford; ing secretary of the Freedmen's Aid Committee graduated B.A. (second class in classics and math of the Methodist-Episcopal Church, 1866-67; pre ematics) 1860, M.A. 1873, B.D. 1882; was or siding elder of the East Cincinnati district, 1867— dained deacon 1861, priest 1862 ; was curate of St. 68; a ent of the Western Methodist Book Con Luke's (1861-63), and of St. James's (1863-69), cern, incinnati, 0., 1868-84; elected bishop, Ma London; lecturer of Grosvenor Chapel, 1870—72; 15, 1884. Since 1847 he has been identified wit chaplain of Lincoln’s Inn, 1872-80; Boyle lec temperance reform. He was a prominent anti turer, 1874—75; professor of ecclesiastical history slavery man; established in 1857 at Quindaro, in King's College, 1875-83; select preacher at Kan., a paper to promote Free State principles; Cambridge, 1878; Bampton lecturer at Oxford was a mem er of the Topeka (Kan) Legislature, 1879, and select preacher 1880-82. Since 1880 he and of the Leavenworth Constitutional Conven has been preacher at Lincoln’s Inn; since 1881, tion, and author of its address to the country; prebendary in St. Paul’s Cathedral; since 1883, member of the Board of Education, Cincinnati;

chaplain to the archbishop of Canterbusry, and chairman of the Library Board after re-organiza principal of King’s College; and since 18 , hon tion of the Public Library, in which he was active; orary chaplain in ordinary to the Queen. He is the author of Introduction to the Pastoral Epistles, in the Bible Commentary; and of Christianit and Morality (Bo 'le Lectures), London, 1876, 7t] ed. 1886; The oundations of Faith (Bampton Lec tures), 1880, 2d ed. 1881 ; The Gospel and its Wit nesses: somepi/ the Chief Facls in the Life of our Lord, 1883,? ed. 1884; The Student‘s illtmual of the Evidences of Christianity, 1886; joint editor with Dr. William Smith of A Dictionary of Chris tian Bioyraphy, Literature, Sects, and Doctrines, mm the Time of the Apostles to the Age of Char emagne, 1880-86, 4 vols.; with Professor Buch

heim, of The First Principles of the Reformation, or the Primary Works of Luther, 1884; and alone of The Bible (Speaker's) Commentary on the Apoc rypha, 1886, 2 vols. WADDINGTON, Charles, French Reformed; b. in Paris, June 19, 1819; became doctor of let ters in Paris, 1848; taught philosophy in the Sor bonne,1850—56; at Strassburg, 1856—64; andsince

in the Paris faculty.

Amon

his works may be

mentioned Ramos, so vie, ses ecrits, et ses opinions, Paris, 1855; Essais de logique (crowned by) the Academy), 1857; De l’time humaine, 1862;

e la

philosophic de la Renaissance, 1872; De l’autorile' d’Aristote au moyen dye, 1877. He is a founder of the Société de l’histoire du protestantisme fran cais (1852), and a chevalier of the Legion of Honor (1866). a WAGENMANN, Julius August, German Prot estant; b. at Berneck, \Viirtemberg, Nov. 23,1823; studied at Tubingen, 1841—45; became repetent at

sent teachers to the contrabands in the Mississippi

Valley, early in 1863, and has been ever since ofli cially connected with educational work in the South. He was a delegate to the General (Meth odist-Episcopal) Conferences of 1868, 1872, and 1876; and to the Methodist (Ecumenical Council, London, En ., 1881. WALDENgTROM, Paul Potter, Swedish Luther an Church; b. at Lulea, a town in the northern part of Sweden, Jul ‘20, 1838; graduated as Ph.D. at the University 0 Upsala 1863; ordained 1864;

became head master of gymnasium at Umea 1864, and of that at Gefle 1874. He came into conflict with Lutheran Orthodoxy in 1872, upon the doc trine of the atonement, in regard to which he

holds that the reconciliation through Christ is of us to God, not of God to us; not per groliam propter Christan: salvatio, but propter gratiam per Christum. The suly'ect is God, the Father of Christ; the source is the love of God; the ob'ect is the whole world; the mediator is Christ, t e only begotten God, the Son of God; the end is the restitution of men to God, not the redemption of God to men. His subsequent writings in defence of his position have excited great interest, and stirred u a cat controversy. He is also a. leader in t e ‘ree Church movement in Sweden, and in consequence

frequently prosecuted by the Upsala Consistory. He resigned his clerical position in the State

Church in 1880.

For baptizing two children in

September, 1884, he was rosecuted by the Con sistory, but by appeal to t e kin he was cleared.

lie is a member of the Swe ish Parliament.

Blaubenren 1846, and at Tubingen 1849; diakonus [His eloquence renders him an attractive and at Go'ppingen 1852, archidiakonus 1857; ordinary pzofessor of theology at Gettingen 1861, and there came consistorial councillor 1878. WALDEN, John Morgan, D.D. (Farmers’ Col lege, Belmont, 0., 1865),LL.D. (McKendree College, 11 ., 1878), Methodist; b. at Lebanon, WVarren County, 0., Feb. 11, 1831;}graduated at Farmers'

(now Belmont) College,

powerful preacher, and the Free-Church movement owes much to him. See M. W. Monroonrzar, A Wind from the Holy Spirit in Sweden and Nor

way, New York. 1884.] Of his numerous and highly p0 ular writings, all in Swedish, may be mentione , Sermons over the New Pericopes of the Swedish Church, Stockholm, 1868—80, 1 vols. ; The

amilton County, 0., Lord is Holy, 1875 reprinted in Chicago, Ill.), and translated into rman (Leipzig, 1877); The

1852; was principal of the preparatory depart ment of the same, 1852-54; editor, 1854-58; en

Eternal Decree of Election, 1880 sqq., 3 vols.;

tered the ministry in the Cincinnati Conference, The History of Infant-Baptism," The New Testa 1858; was pastor 1858-64 (in Cincinnati, 0., ment, newly translated, with Notes, 1883 sqq.

WALKER.

229

WARNECK.

WALKER, Right Rev. William David, S.T.D. County, Va, 1842 ; and to Cumberland City, Md., (Racine College, Wis., 1883; Columbia College, 1845; edited The Columbian Fountain, a daily and New-York City, 1884), Episcopalian, missionary weekly temperance journal, at Washington, D.C., bishop of North Dakota; b. in the city of New 1846—47; was pastor in Philadelphia, 1848—56; York, June 29, 1839; graduated at Columbia Col Uniontown, Md., 1857-59; Alexandria, Va., 1860 le e, New-York City, 1855, and at the General 62; Libertytown, Md., 1863-64; Washington, T eological Seminar there 1862; as deacon, took D.C., 1865—66; president of Western Maryland charge of Calvary Chapel, New-York City, Octo College, \Vestininster, Carroll County, Md., 1867— ber, 1862; ordained priest, June 29, 1863; re 86; since, president of the \Vestminster Theologi mained in charge of Calvary Chapel until Feb. 1, cal Seminary in the same place. He is the author 1884, when he resigned to enter u n his episco of A Tribute to the JlIemory of George Alerander pate to which he was elected Octo er, 1883; con Johnson, Philadelphia, 1853; Thanksgiving Day secrated bishop, Dec. 20, 1883. He is the author and Christmas (sermon and poem), Baltimore, 1885; of Funeral Address, New York, 1868; Convocation several pamphlets; many contributions to church periodicals, including a series of sketches and Address, 1884. WALSH, Right Rev. William Pakenham, D.D. reminiscences of ministers in The tlIet/zodlsl Re 8Trinity College, Dublin, 1873), lord bisho of corder, 1884, etc. WARD, Julius Hammond, Episco alian; b. at ssory, Ferns, and Leighlin; b. in Ireland, a out the year 1820; educated at Trinit College, Dub Charlton, \Vorcester County, Mass., ct. 12, 1837; lin; graduated B.A. 1841,M.A. 1 ‘53, B.D. 1873; graduated at Yale College, New Haven, Conn., ordained deacon 1843, priest 18-14 ; became curate 1860; educated at Berkeley Divinit School, Mid of Avoca, 1843; of Rathdrum,1845; cha lain of dletown, Conn.; was rector of Christ Church, Sandford, 1858; dean of Cashel, 1873; ishop, Ansonia, Conn., 1862—65; of St. Peter’s, Cheshire, 1878. He is the author of Christian Illissions Conn., 1865-67; missionary at Rockland and (Donellan Lectures for 1861), Dublin, 1862; The Thomaston, Me., 1867—75; rector of St. Michael’s, liloabite Stone, 1872, 2d ed. 1873; “Put me in Re Marblehead, Mass., 1875—78; since then has been membrance:" Prayers, 1872; The Forty Days of a constant writer on religious subjects in the secu the Bible, and their Teachings, 1874; The Angel of lar and religious press. He is the author of Life the Lord, or Illanifestations of Christ, 1875; Daily and Letters of James Gates Percival, Boston, 1866;

Readings for 1101]] Seasons, Advent to Epiphany, The Illodern Church, and The Bible in Modern 1875; Ancient illonuments and Holy lVrit, 1878, Thought (both preparing); and numerous articles, 2d ed. 1878; Heroes of the filission-Field, 1879, 2d etc. ed. 1882; The Decalogue of Charity, 1882. s WARD, William Hayes, D.D. (University of New WALTHER, Carl Ferdinand Wilhelm, D.D. York Citg', and College of New Jerse ', Princeton, (Capital University, Columbus, 0., 1877), Lutheran both 187 ), LL.D. (Amherst College, lass, 1885), (Missouri Synod); b. at Langenchursdorf, Saxony, Congregationalist; b. at Abington, Mass., June Oct. 25, 1811; graduated at the University of 25, 1835; educated at Phillips Academy, Andover, Leipzig 1833; emigrated in 1838; and since 1849 Mass., and at Amherst College, ltiass. ; raduated has been professor of theology, and president of B.A., 1856; studied in Union Theological Sem Concordia Seminary, and pastor of t e Evan el inary, New-York City, 1856—57; in the Sheflield

ical Lutheran joint con egation, St. Louis, 0. Scientific School, New Haven, Conn., 1857; was [He is the founder an leader of the Missouri tutor in Beloit College, Wis., 1857-58; in Andover _ S nod, the most orthodox branch of the Lutheran Theological Seminary, Mass., 1858—59 (graduated); C urch in America, and which has grown very was pastor at Oskaloosa and Grasshopper Falls,

Ir‘ vl'wrv—Y‘

nvs.

Kan., 1859-61; teacher in Williston Seminary, Easthampton, Mass., 1861; at Utica, N.Y., 186'. 64; professor of Latin, Ripou College, Wis., 1865

rapidly.] He is the author of Die Stimme unserer Kirche in der Frage non Kirche and Amt, Erlangen, 1852, 3d ed. 1875; Die rechte Gestalt einer vom Staate unabhdngigen ev. luth. Ortsgemeinde, St. Louis, 1863, 2d ed. 1880; Die ev. luth. Kirche die wahre

71; has been superintending editor since 1871. He

sichtbare Kirche Gotles auf Erden, 1867; Ameri

was director of the Wolfe Exploration to Baby

canlsch-Luth. Evangelien-Poslllle, 1871, 9th ed. 1883 (Norwegian trans., Bergen, 1878); Ameri canixch-Lutherische Pastoraltheologie, 1872, 3d ed. 1885; Lutherische Brosamen (sermons and speeches), 1876; Der Concordienformel Kern and Stern. illit einer geschichtl. Einleitung, 1877, Norwegian ed. Decorah, 10., 1877; Joh. Gail. Baieri Compen

Sidne Lanier's Poems, New York, 1884; has contri uted to Bibliotheca Sacra, Journal American Oriental Society, Proceedings Palestine Erploralion Society, etc. WARFIELD, Benjamin Breckinridge, D.D. (Col

67; associate editor New-York Independent, 1868

lonia, 1884-85.

He edited (with Mrs. Lanier)

lege of New Jersey, Princeton, 1880); Presbyte dium Theologim positin (edited), 1879, 3 vols.; rian; b. at Lexington, Ky., Nov. 5, 1851 ; gradu

c>w"v,-\r“‘v

Americanisch-Luther. Epistel-Postille, 1882; Gold korner, Zwickau, 1882. WARD, James Thomas, D.D. (Adrian College, Mich., 1871), Methodist Protestant; b. at George town, D.C., Aug. 21, 1820; studied at Columbian Academy, Was ington, D.C., and at Brookeville Academy, Md., 1836-38; entered the ministry,

'

ated at Princeton College 1871, and Theological

Seminary 1876; since 1879 has been professor of

New-Testamentlanguage and literature at Western Theological Seminary, Alle heny, Penn. He has written several review artic es. WARNEOK, Gustav, Ph.D. (Jena, 1870), D.D. (hon., Halle, 1883), German Protestant; b. at August, 1840; served charge at East \Vashington, Naumburg, German , March 6, 1834; studied at D.C., 1840—41 ; united with the Maryland Annual the University of l alle, 1855-58; became hilfls

Conference; appointed to Pipe Creek Circuit, prediger at Roitzsch, 1862; archidiaconus at Dom mitzsch, 1863; missionsinspector at Barmen, 1871 ;

Frederick County, Md., 1841; Williams

rt Cir

cuit, Washington County, Md., and

rkeley pastor at Rothenschirmbach, near Eisleben, 1874.

WARNER.

230

WARREN.

He has edited the Allgemeinc lilissions Zeitschrifl, Europe and the East), New York, 1874; Recre Giitersloh, since 1874.

He is the author of Pontius ations in Astronomy, 1879.

Pilatus, tler Richter Jesu Christi, Gotha, 1867;

WARREN, Israel Perkins, B.D. (Iowa College,

Nash! and .lIorgen auf Sumatra, Barmen, 1872, 2d Grinnell, 10., 1868), Congregationalist; b. at ed. 1873; Christiane thler, Eine Diakonissin auf Bethany, Conn., April 8, 1814 ; graduated at Yale dem hlissiomxfelde, 1873, 3d ed. 1882 (translated College, New Haven, Conn., 1838; princi al of into Dutch); Briefe ilber die Versammlangen in Cromwell (Conn.) Academy, 1838-39; stu ied at Brighton, Hamburg, 1876; Die apostolische und die Yale Theological Seminary, 1839-40; became pas moderne hlission, Giitersloh, 1876 (translated into tor at Granby, Conn., 1842; Mt. Carmel, Conn., Dutch); Das Stadium der Mission auf der Uni 1846; Plymouth, Conn., 1851; corresponding versitt'it, 1877 ; Die Belebung des Missionssins in der secretary of American Seamen's Friend Society, Heim"'l. 1878 (translated into Swedish); hlissions New-York City, 1856; secretary and editor of the stunden, I. 1878, 2d ed. 1883 (translated into Dutch American Tract Society, Boston, 1859; editor and and Swedish), II. 1884, 2d ed. 1886 (translated book publisher in Boston, 1870; editor of The into Swedish); Die gegenseitigen Beziehungen zwis Christian hlirror, of Maine, October, 1875; editor chen der motlernen Mission and Kultur, 1879 (trans and proprietor of the same, Portland, Me., April lated into Dutch; into English by Thomas Smith, 1, 1877. In 1859, when the controversies on slave Jilodern hlissions and Culture, Edinburgh, 1883); ry, which at length eventuated in the civil war, Wan ist das 1.9. Jahrhundert ein Blissionsjahr were at their height, the American Tract Society hundert? Halle, 1880; Warum hat unsere Predigt of Boston withdrew from its connection with the

nicht mehr Erfoly? Giitersloh, 1880, 5th ed. 1882

society of the same name at New York, and com

(translated into Dutch, French, Swedish, Danish); menced a distinct publication work of its own. A briss ein er Geschichte tIer protestantischen Jilissionen, Mr. \Varren, who had had some editorial experi Leipzig, 1882, 2d ed. 1883 (translated into Dutch, ence in connection with his work for seamen, ww French, and Swedish; into En Ilish, Outline of the chosen secretary of the Boston societ , in charge History of Protestant illissions, hidinburgh, 1884) ; of its publication department. In t is capacity Protestantische Beleuchtung der rtiintsclicn Angrifi'e he served eleven years, until May, 1870, when, the auf die evangelische Heidenmission : Ein Beitrag zur causes which led to the se aration of the two Charakteristilr ultramonlaner Geschichtschreibung, societies having disappears , it was deemed ad Giitersloh, 1884—85, 2 parts ;

Welche Pflichten

visable to re-unite them, and transfer the publish

legen uns unsere Colonien auf? Heilbronn, 1885; ing work and material of the Boston society to and of many articles and pamphlets upon foreign that of New York. During this period a very large number of tracts, books, and periodicals, missions. WARNER, Zebedee, D-D- (Otterbein University, were issued under his editorial care. The Tract \Vesterville, 0., 1878), United Brethren in Christ; Journal and Child at Home were published for b. in Pendleton County, Va. (now in “Test Vir families, and for several years The Sabbath at ginia), Feb. 28, 1833 ; studied at Clarksburg (\ia.) Home, an illustrated monthly magazine. The

Academy, left in 1852;

aduated in Chautauqua Christian Banner was distributed in great num bers in the army and navy. The Freedman and

Sunday-School Normal ourse, 1879; entered on pastoral work, 1854; was residing elder, 1862-69; in charge of church at Par ersburg, W. Va., 1869— 80; presiding elder of the district, 1880—85; elected corresponding secretary of the General Missionary Society, 1885. He has been elected seven times to the General Conference; was for two years president of the Eastern Sunday School Assembly; was for eight years teacher of theology in Parkersburg Conference; has been since 1858 a trustee of Otterbein University. He

is the author of Christian Baptism, Parkersburg, W. Va., 1864; Rise and Progress of the United Brethren Church, 1865; Life and Times of Rev. Jacob Bachtel, Dayton, 0., 1867; The Roman Cath olic not a True Christian Church, Parkersburg,

W. Va., 1868. WARREN, Henry White, 0.0. (Dickinson Col le e, Carlisle, Penn., 1872), bishop of the Meth‘ o ist-Episcopal Church; b. at Massachusetts, 18—; graduated at Wesleyan University, Middletown, onn., 1853; taught natural science at Amenia,

N.Y., and ancient langua es at Wilbraham, Mass, ; joined the New- ngland Conference in 1855; was stationed at \Vestfield, Lynn, \Vorces ter, Charlestown, Cambridge, twice in Boston, all Mass; was transferred to Philadelphia Confer ence, 1871; to New-York East, 1874; to Phila delphia, 1877; elected bishop, 1880. He was in evangelical work in the South, 1880—84; was dele gate to Pan-Methodist Council in London, 1881.

The Freedman’s Journal were small monthly sheets for the use of the emancipated blacks. About five hundred difierent tracts and pamphlets were issued, and five hundred and twenty-five volumes of various sizes, making an aggregate, including periodicals, of 55,672,276 copies. n addition to

the ordinary uses of this class of publications, there was a very wide distribution amon the soldiers and sailors in service; and another, 0 mat ter provided specially for them, among the freed men, to aid in the incipient stages of their educa tion. The entire cost of these publications, from May 1, 1859 to May 1, 1870, was $1,002,997.06. Dr. “iarren is the author of the following publi cations: Sermons, On Female Education (Hartford, 1852), On the Death of Zlfrs. Mary Langdon of Ply mouth (June, 1853), On Finished Work: Pastoral Valedictory (January, 1856). Tractsand pamphlets, A' Corpse in a Ball-dress (Boston, 1859), The Pem berton Illill (1860), How to Begin to be a Christian (1861), A Happy New Year (1864), The Flag of our Country (1864), The Death of the Soul (1867, pp. 28), How to Repent (1867, pp. 31), How to Be lieve (1867, pp. 32). Bound volumes, The Seamen's Cause: embracing the History, Results, and Present Conditiono the Eflortsforthe flloral Improvement?r Seaman, ew York, 1858; The Sisters, a h e "1011‘ of Elizabeth H., Abbie d.,and Sarah F. Dick erman, Boston, 1859 (often reprinted); Sadducee ism, a Refutation of the Doctrine of the Annihilation

lo is the author of Sights and Imights (travels in of the Wicked, 1860, pp. 66 (the same work re

WARREN.

231

WAYLAND. H

written and republished under the title, The lVicked not Annihilaled, 1866, pp. 76); The Cross Bearer, a Vision, 1861; The Picture Lesson-Book, 1861 (designed for the use of the refugee slaves in the cam s, and believed to be the first book ever printe for the special benefit of that class), pp. 32; Life of Governor Briggs (for distribution among the soldiers), 1861, pp. 48; Snow-Flakes: A Chapter from the Book of Nature, 1863; The Freedman’s Primer, or First Reader, 1864, pp. 64 ; The Freedman’s Second Reader, 1864, pp. 160; The Christian Armor, 1864; The Cup-Bearer, 1865; The Freedman’s Third Reader, 1865, pp. 264; The Freedman's Spelling-Book, 1865, pp. 160; The Sabbath at Home: An Illustrated Religious illagazine for the Family, 1867-69, 3 vols.; The New Testa ment, with Notes, Pictorial Illustrations, and Refer ences; vol. i., The Four Gospels, with a Chrono logical Ilonnong, 1867; the same work, enlarged

by the addition of the Acts of the Apostles, 1871; Jerusalem, Ancient and lllodern, a Descriptive Book of Selous' two Pictures of that City, containing a detailed account of nearly two hundred points of in terest in the pictures, a reS‘ume' of the recent explo rations in the city, and outlines of its topography, history, and antiquities, 1873, p. 64; The Three Judges, Story of the illen who beheaded their King

()vith an introduction by Rev. Leonard Bacon, .D., New York, 1873; Chauncey Judd, or The Stolen Boy of the Revolution, 1874; The Parouria, A Critical Study ofthe Scripture Doctrines ofChrist's Second Coming, his Reign as King, the Resur rection of the Dead, and the General Judgment, Port land, )le., 1879, 2d ed. (re-written and enlarged) 1884: Our Father’s Book, or The Divine Authority and Origin of the Bible, Boston, 1885; The Book of Revelation, a Study, New York, 1886; The Stanlry Families in America, 8vo., Portland (in press).

economy, Constantinople. Circumstances brought him into very intimate relations with the political events in Europe connected with the last Russo Turkish war, and secured him the personal friend ship of many English statesmen. The first Bul garian parliament passed a resolution thanking

him for what he had done to secure liberty for Bulgaria and for the elevation of the Bulgarian

people.

He is a commander of the Order of St.

Alexander (Bulgaria).

He has written much for

American periodicals under his own name, and

also much for English reviews under assumed

names. WATSON, Right Rev. Alfred Augustin, D.D.

(University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, N.C., 1868; University of the South, Sewanee, Tenn., 1884 , Episcopalian, bishop of East Carolina; b. in ew-York Cit , Aug. 21, 1818; graduated at the University 0 the City of New York, 1857; admitted to the bar of the Supreme Court of the State of New York, 1841; ordered deacon in the diocese of New York, 1844; ordained priest in the diocese of North Carolina, 1845; in char e of Grace Church, Plymouth, N C., and St. Lu 'e's, \Vashin ton County, N.C., 1844—58; rector of Christ ‘hurch, New Berne, N.C., 1858—65; chap lain in the Confederate Army, 1861—62; in cha e of St. James’s Parish, \Vilmin ton, N .C., 1863-8 ; consecrated bishop, 1884. e is the author of occasional sermons. WATSON, Frederick, Church of England; b. in York, Oct. 13, 1844; educated at St. John's

College, Cambridge; graduated B.A. (twelfth wrangler) 1868, M.A. 1871, B.D. 1884; was or— dained deacon 1871, priest 1872; was first-class

theological and Hulsean prizeman, 1869; Carus

Greek Testament prizeman and Crosse scholar, 1870; first Tyrwhitt scholar, 1871; fellow of St. John's College, 1871—78; theological lecturer, WARREN, William Falrfiold, D-D- Ohio Wes 1874—78; IIuISean lecturer, 1882; since 1878 he leyan University, Delaware, 1862), LL. . (Wesle - has been rector of Starston, Norfolk. He is the an University, Middletown, Conn., 1874), Met - author of The Ante-Nicene Apologies, Cambridge, odist; b. at Williamsburg, Mass., March 13, 1870; Defenders of the Faith, 1878; The Law and

1833; graduated at Wesleyan University, Middle the Prophets (Hulsean Lectures), 1883. WATTS, Robert, D.D. (Westminster College, town, Conn., 1853; entered the Methodist min istry, 1854; studied at Berlin .and Halle, and Missouri, 1865), Irish Presbyterian; b. at Money travelled in Europe and the East, 1856-58; was lane, Count Down, Ireland, July 10, 1820; grad

piofessor of systematic theology in the Methodist uated at l’ashington College, Lexington, Va., issionary Institute at Bremen, 1861—66; acting 1849, and at Princeton Theolo ical Seminary, N.J.,

president of Boston Theological Seminary, and 1852; became pastor in Philadelphia, Penn., 1853, professor of systematic theology, 1866—71; dean and in Dublin, Ireland, 1863; and in 1866, pro of the School of Theology, Boston University, fessor of systematic theology, Assembly's College, 1871-73; since 1873 has been presidenth Boston Belfast, Ireland.

He is the author of Calvin and

University, and professor of comparative history Calvinism, Edinburgh, 1866; Utilitarianism, Bel of religions, comparative theology, and philosoph fast, 1868; Whatis Presbyterianism? 1870; Prelatic of religion. He is the author of Anfangsgriin e Departuresfrom Refoflnation Principles, Edinburgh, der Logik, Bremen, 1863; Systematische Theologie, 1871; Arminian Departuresfrom Reformation Prin 1 Theil., 1865; Paradise Found; the Cradle of the ciples,1871; Atomism, Belfast, 1874; Herbert Spen

Human Race at the North Pole: a Study of the Pre

cer's Biological Hypothesis, 1875; Atomism, London,

historic World, Boston, 1885, 5th ed. same year; 1875; The Doctrine of Eternal Punishment, Belfast, and many reports, pamphlets, articles, etc. See 1877; The New Apologelic, Edinburgh, 1879; The Newer Criticism, 1881; The Rule of Faith and the list in lVesleyan University Alumni Record. c WASHBURN, George, D.D. (Amherst Colle e, Doctrine of Inspiration, London, 1885. WAYLAND, Heman Lincoln, D.D. (Brown Uni Mass., 1874), Congregationalist; b. at Midda borough, Mass., March 1, 1833; graduated at versit , Providence, R.I., 1869), Baptist; b. (son of Amherst College, Mass., 1855; studied in An Presi ent Francis Wayland) at Providence, R.I., dover Theological Seminary, 1855-56; from 1858 April 23, 1830; graduated in Brown University to 1868 was missionary of A.B.C.F.M. in Turkey, there, 1849; studied at Newton Theological 1n and since 1869 has been president of Robert Col stitution, Mass., 1849—50; taught the academ lege, and professor of philosophy and political at Townshend, Vt., 1850-51; was resident gra -

WEAVER.

232

uate at Brown Universit , 1851—52 ; tutor at University of Rochester,

WELLES. WEISS, Bernhard, D.D., German Protestant; b.

.Y., 1852—54; pastor at Konigsberg, June 20, 1827; studied there and

of the Third Baptist Church, \Vorcester, Mass., 1854—61; chaplain of the Seventh Connecticut Volunteers, 1861-64; home missionary at Nash ville, Tenn., 1864-65; professor of rhetoric and logic in Kalamazoo College, Mich., 1865-70; president of Franklin College, Ind., 1870-72; editor of The National Baptist, Philadelphia, since 1872. He is the author of Life and Labors of Francis Wayland with his brother Francis \Vay land), New York, 867, 2 vols. ; and of numerous contributions to periodicals. WEAVER, Jonathan, D.D. (Otterbein Univer

at Belle and Berlin; became privat-docent at

Ko'nigsberg, 1852 ; professor extraordinary, 1857; ordina professor at Kiel 1863, and at Berlin 1877, w ere, since 1880, he has been su

rior con

sistorial councillor, and councillor to t e depart ment of spiritual affairs.

He is the author of

Der pelrinische Lehrbegrtfi', Berlin, 1855 ; Der Philipperbrief, 1859; Der johanneische Lehrbegnfl', 1862; Lehrbuch der biblischen Theologie ties N. T., 1868, 4th ed. 1884; Das hlarcusecanyelium u. seine

Feb. 23, 1824; raised on a farm; educated in common schools and Hagerston Academy, 0.; be an preachin- when twenty-one; was pastor,

synoptischcn Parallelcn, 1872; Das l'llaltha‘useran gelium und seine Lucas-Parallelen, IIalle. 1876; Ueher (lie Betleutung der geschichllichcn Betrachtung fiir die neuere Theologic, Kiel, 1876 (pp. 21); Doc Leben Jesu, Berlin, 1882, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1884 (Eng lish trans. Edinburgh, 1883—84, 3 vols.) Dr. Weiss has revised and rewritten Meyer's Com

1857-52; presiding elder, 1852-57; general agent

mentary on Matthew (G6ttingeu, 1883), Mark and

sity, \Vesterville, 1873), bishop of the United Brethren in Christ; b. in Carroll County, 0.,

for Otterbein University, 1857~65; bisho since Luke (1878), John (1880), and Romans (1881), 1865, re-elected five times; now in Ohio iocese. Timothy and Titus (1885). He is the author of Discourses on the Resurrection, WEISS, Hermann, D.D. (hon., Tiibingen, 1877), Dayton, 0., 1871, two editions; Illinisterial Salary, German Protestant; b. at Rottenburg, “'iirtem 1873, two editions; Divine Providence, 1873, three

berg, Sept. 29, 1833; studied at the Maulbronn

editions ; Universal Restoration not sustained by the Evangelical Seminary 1847—51, and at Tubingen Word of God, 1878, two editions. 1851-55; was repelent at Tiibingen. 1858-61; WEIDNER, Revere Franklin, b. at Centre Val diaconus and bezirkschulinspector at Vaihingen and

ley, Lehigh County, Penn., Nov. 22, 1851'; grad

Niirtingen, 1863-75; since 1875 has been ordinary

uated at Muhleuberg College, Allentown, Penn., professor of theology at Tubingen. He was a and at the Evangelical Lutheran Theological Semi member of the first Wurtemberg evangelical nary at Philadelphia; pastor at Phillipsbur , N.J., Landessynode, 1878. He is the author of Sec/ts

istory

Vortra'ge fiber die Persone Christi, Ingolstadt, 1863 ;

at Muhlenberg College, 1875-77; pastor at Phila delphia, 1878—82; and since 1882 professor of dog matics and exegesis at Augustana Theological Seminary (Swedish Lutheran), Rock Island, 111. He is a member of the American Philological Asso ciation, of the American Oriental Society, and of the Society of Biblical Literature and Exegesis;

1873—78; also professor of English and

Ueber die hauptsiichlichslen Bildungsideale der Ge genwart, Tubingen, 1876 (pp. 35 ; Die christlichc Idee des Guten und ihre modernen egensdtze, Gotha,

1877; essays and critical articles in Theol. Studien and Kritilqen since 1861.

WEIZSACKER, Karl (Heinrich) von, German Protestant; b. at Ohrin en, \Viirtemberg, Dec. author of a Commentary on Illarh: (Philadelphia, 11, 1822; became rivat-t ocent of theology 1847,

1881), and of a Theological Encyclopedia (Part 1., preacher 1848, an court chaplain 1851, at Stutt Introduction, and are etical Theology, Philadelphia, gart; superior consistorial councillor, 1857; and in Penn.; 1885, Part I., Biblical theology of the Old 1861 Baur’s successor in the theological faculty at Testament, Chicago, 1886), and a frequent con Tiibingen. From 1856 to 1878 he edited the

tributor to reviews and the religious ress.

Jahrbiicher filr deutsche Theologie, and in it wrote

numerous articles. He is also the author of Z ur Krill/c des Barnabasbriefes aus dem Code: Sinaiticus, Tiibingen, 1863; Untersuchungen fiber die evan gelische Geschichte, Gotha, 1864; Lehrer and Unter richt an der evangelisch-theologischen Faculltit dcr Universildt Tiibingen von der Reformation bis zur e is the author of Eregetisch-theologische Studie ilber Gegenwart, Tiibingen, 1877. WELCH, Ransom Bethune, D.D. (University Jacobus ii. 14-26, Giessen, 1871 ; Der WietIerkunfls gcdankc Jesu, Leipzig, 1873; Das Papias-Frayment of City of N.Y., and Rutgers College, 1868), LL.D' bei Eusebius, Giessen, 1874 ; Die Papias-Fragmente (Maryville College, Tenn., 1872), Presbyterian; fiber Illarcus a. )llattht'ius, Berlin, 1878; Zor Ansle b. at Greenville, N.Y.; graduated from Union gung der Stelle Phil. ii. 5—11, Carlsruhe, 1884. e College 1846, and from Auburn Theological Sem WEINGARTEN, Hermann, German Protestant; inary 1852; was (Reformed Dutch) pastor at b. in Berlin, March 12, 1834; studied at Jena Gilboa 1854—56, and at Catskill, N.Y., 18556-59; and Berlin; became privat-docent at Berlin, 1862; rofessor of rhetoric, logic, and English literature professor extraordinary, 1862; ordinary professor in Union College, New York, 1866-76, and since at Marburg 1873, and at Breslau 1876. He is 1876 of theology in Auburn Theological Seminary. the author of Pascal als Apologet ties Christenth urns, He is the author of Faith and illodern Thought, New Leipzig, 1863; Die Revolutionskirchen Englands, York, 1876, 2d ed. 1880; Outlines of Christian Theo 1868; Zeittafeln zur Kirchengeschichtc, Berlin, 1870, loyy, 1881; and numerous articles in periodicals. WELLES, Right Rev. Edward Randolph, S.T.D. 2d ed. Leipzig, 1874; Der Ursprung des blanch thums im nachconstantinlkchen Zeitalter, Gotha, 1877 ; (Racine College, Wis., 1874), Episcopalian, bishop and editor of Richard Rothe’s Vorlcsungen fiber of Wisconsin; 1). at lVaterloo, Seneca County, N.Y., Jan. 10, 1830; graduated at Hobart Col Kirchengeschichte, Tiibingen, 1875, 2 parts. a WElFFENBACH, Ernst Wilhelm, rman Prot estant; b. at Bornheim, Rhenish Hesse, Ma 25, 1842; studied at Giesseu, Utrecht, and Heidel erg, 1859—65; became privat-docent at Giessen, 1868; professor extraordinary, 1871; professor in the Prediger-seminar of Hesse Darmstadt, 1882. He

WELLHAUSEN.

"- 33

WESTCOT'I‘. ...____

lege, Geneva, N.Y., 1850; studied theology with Jahrhuntlerte, Regensburg, 1860—61, 2 vols.; Ge Rev. Dr. Wilson of Geneva, under direction of schichte der apologetischen and polemischen Literatur Bishop De Lance , by whom he was ordered dea der christlichen Theologie, Schafihausen, 1862-67, con, and ordanu, priest; was tutor of De Veaux 5 vols.; Enchiridion theol. moral., Vienna, 1863; College, Suspension Bridge, N.Y., with Sunday Ueber Wesen and Begrifi'der hienschenseele, Brixen, services at Lewiston, Lockport, and this town, 1865, 3d ed. Schaffhausen, 1867; Geschichte der 1857—58; rector of Christ Church, Red Wing, katholischen Theologie Deutschlands seit dem Trienler Minn., 1858—74; dean of the Southern Convoca Concil, Munich, 1866; Speculative Anthropologie, tion in Minnesota; member of standing commit 1870 ; Religionen u. Culte ties vorchristlichen Heiden tee; trustee of Bishop Seabury University, Min thums, Schafihausen, 1871; BUIG der Ehrwilrdiye nesota; deputy to General Convention from dio und seine Zell, Vienna, 1875, 2d ed. 1881; Alcuin cese of Minnesota; consecrated bishop, 1874. und sein Jahrhundert, 1876, 2d ed. 1881; Gerbert WELLHAUSEN, Julius, b. at Hameln-on-the von Aurillac, die Kirche und Wissenschafl seiner Weser, Ma 17, 1844; studied at Giittingen under Zeit, 1878, 2d ed. 1881; Giambaltista Vico als Heinrich wald, 1862-65; became there privat Philosoph und gelehrter Forscher, 1879, 2d ed. 1881; IIocent of theology, 1870; ordinary professor at Die Scholastilc (les spt'iteren llliltelalters, 1881 sq ., Greifswald, 1872; professor in the p ilosophical vol. iii. 1883; Die ilaIienische Philosophie d. XI3I. faculty at Halle, 1882; at Marhurg, 1885. His Jahrhunderts, 1884 sqq., vol. v. 1886. WEST, Robert, Congregationalist; b. at Coal theological sition is “Polytheismus and 111mm theismus zug eich." He says that he left the theo Run, Washington County, 0., Sept. 14, 1845;

logical faculty at Greifswald in 1882 of his accord graduated at Lane Theological Seminary, Cincin (“freiwillig ") “in dem Bewusstsein, durchaus nicht nati, 0., 1870; became pastor of the First Cong. mehr auf dem Baden der evangelichen Kirche oder Church, Alton, 111., 1872 ; superintendent of home (les Protestantismus zu stehen." He is the author of missions in the South-West for the American Text der Bilcher Samuels, G'dttingen, 1871; Phari Home Missionary Society, 1876—81 ; pulpit suppl saeer und Sadducaeer, Greifswald, 1874; Prolego in Boston, 1881—82; editor-in-chief of The A ~ mena zur Geschichte Israels, Berlin, 1878, 3d ed. vance (Congregational organ), Chicago, July, 1882. 1886; Skizzen und Vorarbeiten, 1.1884, II. 1885. WESTC TT, Brooke Foss, D.D. (Cambridge, WELTON, Daniel Morse, Ph.D. (Leipzig 1878), 1870; hon., Edinburgh, 1884), D.C.L. (hon., Ox 0.0. (Acadia College, Nova Scotia, 188 ), aptist; ford, 1881), Church of England; b. near Birming b. at Aylesford, Kings County, Nova Scotia, July ham, Jan. 12, 1825; was educated at Trinity 20, 1831 ; graduated at Acadia College, N.S., 1855; College, Cambridge; Battie University scholar, studied as resident graduate there, 1855—56; at 1846; Browne medallist for Greek ode, 1816—47; Newton Theological nstitution, 1856—57; at Leip Latin essay (Undergraduate Bach.), 1847, 1849; zig, German , 1876-78; was pastor of the Baptist B.A. (equal senior classic, twenty-second wran ler, Church at \ indsor, N.S., 1857-74; professor of and chancellor’s medallist) 1848, M.A. 1851, 5D.

theology. University of Acadia College, 1874—83; 1864; was ordained deacon and priest, 1851; was of Semitic langua es and Old-Testamentinterpre elected fellow of Trinity College, 1849; was Nor tation, Toronto

aptist College, Can., 1883 to risian prizeman, 1850; assistant master at Harrow

date.

He is the author of John Lightfoot, or the School, 1852-69; examining chaplain to the bishop History of Hebrew Learning in England, Leipzig, of Peterborough, 1868-83; canon residentiary, 1869-83; rector of Somersham with Pidley and 1878 (doctor's dissertation). WENDT, Hans Hinrich, Pia-D. (Tiibingen, Colne, Hunts, 1870-82; honorary chaplain to the 1875), 0.0- (Gtittin n, 1883), German Protestant; Queen, 1875-79 ; select preacher at Oxford, 1877— b. in Hamburg, use 18, 1853; studied at Tii 80. Since 1870 he has been regius professor of bingen; became privat-doeent of theology at Got divinity, Cambridge; since 1879, chaplain in or tingen, 1877; professor extraordinary, 1881 ; ordi dinary to the Queen; since 1882, fellow of King's nary professor at Kiel, 1883 , at Heidelberg, 1885. College, Cambridge; 811106 1883, examinin chap He is the author of Die Begrifl'e Fleisch und Geist lain to the archbishop of Canterbur ; an since im biblischen Sprachgebrauch, Gotha, 1878; (edited 1884, canon of Westminster. In L ay, 1885, he 5th edition of Meyer’s) Commentar ilber die Apos declined the deanery of Lincoln. He was a telgeschichte, Giittingen, 1880; Die christliche Lehre member of the New-Testament Revision Com von der menschlichen Vollkommenheil, 1882; Die pany (1870-81), is a contributor to the Bible Lehre Jesu, first part (Die evangelischen Quellen Speaker’s) Commentary (Gospel of John), to berichte iiber Ilie Lehre Jesu , 1886. mith’s Dictionary of the Bible and of Christian WERNER, Karl, D.D. Vienna, 1845), Roman Biography; and is the author of Elements of Gospel Catholic; b. at Hafnerbach, Lower Austria, March Harmony, Cambridge, 1851 (Norrisian essay); A 8, 1821; graduated at the Universit of Vienna; General Survey of the History of the Canon of the taught theolo and philosophy in e Episcopal New Testament during the first four centuries, Lon Seminary at t. Po'lten, 1847-70, and New-Testa don, 1855, 5th ed. 1881; Characteristics of the Gos ment theology in the University of Vienna, 1871 pel Illiracles, 1859; Introduction to the Study of the 82. He is his. Ministerialrath, and member of the Gospels, 1860, 6th ed. 1882; The Bible in the Church, Vienna Imperial Academy of Sciences. Besides 1864, 9th ed. 1885; The Gospel of the Resurrection, numerous articles u n mediseval scholasticism 1866, 5th ed. 1884; A General View 0 the History and recent Italian philoso by, he has written Sys of the English Bible, 1868; Christian ife Marigold tem der christlichen Ethilc, glegensburg, 1850-52, 3 and One (sermons), 1872; Some Points in the eli vols.; Grundlinien der Philosophie, 1855; Der gious Qflice of the Universities, 1873; The Para heiliye Thomas von Aquino, 1858-59, 3 vols.; Grund raph Psalter, arranged for the use of choirs, Cam riss einer Geschichle der ltloralphilosophie, Vienna, bridge, 1879, 2d ed. 1881; The Revelation of the 1859; Franz Suarez u. die Scholaslik der lelzlen Risen Lord, London, 1882; The Gospel according

234

WESTON.

to St. John (from Bible Comm), 1882, 2d ed. 1884; The Historic Faith (lectures on the Apostles’ Creed), 1883, 3d ed. 1885; Epistles of St. John, Greek Text, Notes, and Essays, 1883, 2d ed. 1886; Revelation of the Father: titles ofthe Lord, 1884. Conjointly with Rev. Prof. Dr. Hort, be edited The New Testament in the Original Greek, lst and 2d ed. 1881, 2 vols.; school edition of text alone, 1885. [See Hon'r.] WESTON, Henry Griggs, D.D. (University of Rochester, N.Y., 1859), Baptist; b. at Lynn, Mass, Sept. 11, 1820; graduated at Brown Uni Versity, Providence, R.1., 1840, and at Newton Theological Institution, Mass, 1843; after serving as pastor from 1843 to 1868, he became president of Crozer Theological Seminary. Pennsylvania.

WHEDON, Daniel Denison, D.D. (Emo

WHITON.

WHIPPLE, Right Rev. Henry Benjamin, AJW. (hon., Hobart College, Geneva, N .Y., 18—), D.D. Racine College, Wis., 1859), E iscopalian; b. at Adams, Jefferson County, N.18, Feb. 15, 1822; educated at private schools, but prevented by ill health from entering college; engaged in business ; became a candidate for orders, 1847; rector of Zion Church, Rome, N.Y., 1849; of the Church of the Holy Communion, Chicago, 111., 1857;

bishop, 1859.

He has written tracts and letters

on the Indian policy of the United States.

WHITAKER, Right Rev. Ozi William, D.D. (Kenyon College, Gambier, 0., 1869), Episco palian, assistant bishop of Pennsylvania; b. at New Salem, Mass, May 10, 1830; studied in Amherst

and College, Mass., 1851—52; graduated from Middle

Henry College, 1847), LL.D. (I esleyan niver sity, 1868) ; b. at Onondaga. N. ., March 20, 1808; d. at Atlantic Highlands, N.J., June 8, 1885. He graduated at Hamilton College, Clinton, N.Y., 1828; studied law at Rochester, N.Y. ; became a teacher in Oneida (N.Y.) Conference Seminary;

missionary bishop of Nevada, 1869; assistant bish

a tutor in Hamilton College, 1831; professor of

op of Penn., 1886. Author of Occasional Sermons.

bury College, Vt., 1856, and from the General

Theological Seminary, New-York City, 1863; became missionary in Nevada, 1863; rector of

St. Paul’s Church, Euglewood, N.J., 1865; of St.

Paul‘s Church, Virginia City, Nev., 1867 to 1886;

ancient lan uages and literature in Wesleyan Uni

WHITE, Erskine Norman, S.T.D. (University of the Cit of New York, 1874), Presbyterian ; b. tor, 1 43; professor of rhetoric, logic, and history, in New- ork City, May 31, 1833; graduated at in the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, 1845; Yale College, New Haven, Conn., 1854, and at again in the pastorate, at Jamaica, L.I., N.Y., 1855; Union Theological Seminary, N. Y. City, 1857; elected b General Conference of the Methodist became pastor at Richmond, Staten Island, N .Y., Episcopa Church,editor of The Methodist Quarterly 1859; New Rochelle, 1862; Bufialo, 1868; New Review, 1856, and re-elected uadrennially until York (1V. 23d St.), 1874. In 1886 he became cor Ma , 1884, when his health, w ich had long been responding secretary of the Board of Church Erec versit , Mi dletown, Conn., 1883; Methodist pas

fee le, forbade his continued holding of the posi tion of the Presbyterian Church. tion.

He has written

He was a man of learning, literary ability, several review articles, etc., and a history of the

and great industry.

He was the author of Public “Fest Twenty-third Street Church.

Addresses, Collegiate and Popular, Boston, 1856; Commentary on Matthew and llIark, New York, 1860; The Freedom of the Will, as a Basis of Human Responsibility, elucidated and maintained in its Issue with the Necessitarian Theories of Hobbes, Edwards, the Princeton Essayists, and other Leading Advocates, 1864, 3d ed. same year; Commentary ‘ on the New Testament: intended for popular use, 1860-75, 5 vols.; and editor of 8. Commentary on the Old Testament, 1880 sqq., of which the seventh vol. (Jeremiah) appeared in 1886 ; published man y single sermons and addresses, contributions in the

Bibliotheea Sacra, and other periodicals, etc.

is

WHEELER, David Hilton, D.D. (Cornell College, Mount Vernon, 10., 1867), LL.D. (North-western University, Evanston, 111., 1881), Methodist; b. at Ithaca, N.Y., Nov. 18, 1829; raduated at Rock-River Seminary, Mount Morris, 111., 1851; tutor in same, 1851-53; professor of ancient lan ages, Cornell College, Mount Vernon, 10., 1853 5; editor of Carroll County Republican, 1855-57;

superintendent of Carroll County schools, 1855— 57; professor of Greek, Cornell College, 1857—61; United-States consul, Genoa, Italy, 1861-66; war correspondent in Austro-ltalian war, 1866; com

missioner of correspondence of New- Yorlc Tribune, 1866-67; professor of English literature, North westem University, Evanston, 111., 1867-75; editor of The Methodist, New York, 1875-82; president of Alle heny College, Meadville, Penn., 1883 to

WHITEHEAD,

Right

Rev.

Cortlandt,

D.D

(Union College, Schenectady, N .Y., 1880), Epis. copalian, bishop of Pittsburgh; b. in New-York City, Oct. 30, 1842; graduated at Phillips Acad emy, Andover, Mass., 1859; at Yale College, New Haven, Conn., 1863; and at Philadelphia Divinitv

School, 1867; became missionary at Black Haw and Georgetown, Col., 1867; rector of the Church of the Nativity, South Bethlehem, Penn., 1870; bishop, 1882. He was assitant secretary of Diocesan Convention of Central Pennsylvania,

1872—82 ; deputy to General Convention. 1877—80; trustee of St. Luke’s Hospital, Lehi h University, and Bishoptho

tee of Western

School, South Bet lehem; trus

niversity, Pittsburgh, Penn.

WHITON, James Morris, Ph.D- (Yale Colle , New Haven, Conn., 1861), Congregationalist; . in Boston, Mass, April 11, 1833; educated in Bos

ton Latin School, and graduated at Yale College 1853; was rector of Hopkins Grammar School, New Haven, Conn., 1854—64; astor of the First Congregational Church, Lynn, lass, 1865-69; of the North Con regational Church, Lynn, 1869-75; principal of 1 illiston Seminary, Easthampton, Mass., 1876-78; pastor of First Congregational Church, Newark, N.J., 1879-85; acting pastor of the

Trinit

Congregational

Church, Tremont,

New-York it , 1886. His theological standpoint is that'of a rinitarian Christian evolutionists; regarding the Trinity, interpreted through the

date. He has written extensively for the periodi principle of the Divine iinmanency as the bibli cal press since 1855. He is the author of Bri and cal s inbol which sets forth the being and the age in South Italy, London, 1864, 2 vols. ; Ce esia's relation of God to the world, as the fundamental Conspiracy q/‘Fieschi (translation), 1866; By- Ways and comprehensive article of faith. Creation, of Literature, New York, 1883. revelation, and judgment are eternal Divine pro

WHITSITT.

235

WIESELER.

cesses, all manifested in the world of the aplast, Sweden, July 17, 1816; graduated at the Uni present, and future. Redemption is essenti y a versity of Upsala, 1843, and received hol orders

constructive rather than a reconstructive process. the same year at the same Atonement is the Divine process of the reconcili ation of man to God, by an expiatory satisfaction ——-mediated thron h the historical experience of the Christ, producing an adequate repentance— to that which is of God in conscience. The norm

lace; took t e S.C.

“ pastoral degree " at Upsala in 1847; received the

degree of M.A. from the University of Lewisburg, Penn., U.S.A., in 1854; was minister in the Lutheran State Church of Sweden, 1843-1851;

colporter evangelist in the service of the American of conscience for faith, duty, and hope, is in the Baptist Publication Society among sailors in New Holy Scriptures, whose authority as a divine rev York, and immigrants in the West of the U.S.A.,

elation centres in the liviu Word of God, the 1852-1853; Baptist missionary in Sweden, 1855 Christ, speaking therein. he promised advent to date. He is the author, in Swedish, of “ Whois of the Christ is now being progressively realized to be baptized? " Upsala, 1852; “Christian Bap in the life of the world that now is, and the resur tism asset forth in the Holy Scri tures "(published rection likewise in the life of the world to come. both in English and Swedis 1), Philadelphia, He is the author of Latin Lessons, Boston, 1860; U.S.A., 1854, 3d ed. Philadelphia, 1873; “ Trans Greek Lessons, New York, 1861; Select Orations lation of the Gospel according to St. Matthew, of Lysias, Boston, 1875, 2d ed. 1881; “ Is Eternal with Commentar ," Stockholm, 1858; “ The Evan Punishment Endless .' " 1876, 2d ed. 1877 (maintain gelist ” (bi-monthly), 1856-73; “The Doctrine of

ing that endless punishment is not decisively the Holy Scripture on Sanctification," 1868; “ The revealed in the New Testament: it raised a ques

Doctrine of Justification," 1869; “ Come to Jesus," 1869; “ Unity of Christians," 1878; “Re 1y to tional body, which was decide in his favor by a Prof. P. “'aldenstrom's Book, History of nfant council at Newark, 1879, — twent -eight to three, Ba tism,"1880; “ The Victorious Reign of Christ," of. stenographic report in The Cytmgregationalist, Kristianen, 1883; “ The Church," Kristianen, 1884. April 12, 1879); Six Weeks’ Preparation for [lead WIESELER, Karl, Lic. Theol. (Gettingen, 1839), ing Ctesar, 1877, 3d ed. 1886; Aurilia Vergiliana D.D. (hon., Kiel, 1846), German theologian; b. at (pamphlet), 1878, 2d ed. 1886; Essay on the Gos Altenzelle, near Celle, Hannover, Feb. 28, 1813; pel according to blatthew, 1880; The Gas el of the d. at Greifswald, March 11, 1883. He was the Resurrection, 1881, reprinted in London, .ng., un second son of Pastor Christian Christoph Wieseler, der title Beyond the Shadow, 1884; Early Pupils of and younger brother of the well-known Friedrich the Spirit (pamphlet), Lond., 1884; Three Months' Wieseler, professor of philology and archaeology Preparation for Reading Xenophon (published in at Gottingen. In his seventh year both his arents

tion as to his further fellowshi in the Congrega

con'unction with his daughter Mary B. Whiton), died; and he was brought up by near re atives, N. ., 1885; The Evolution of Revelation (pam prlllet), 1885; The Divine Satis action, London, 1886; quent contributions to t e religious journals, occasional articles in The New-Englander, etc. WHITSITT, William Hath, D.D. (Mercer Uni Versity, Macon, Ga., 1874), Baptist; b. near Nash ville, Tenn., Nov. 25, 1841; studied at Union University, 1857-60); was first private, then chap lain, in the Confederate Arm , 1861-65; studied

who first thought to make him a forester. He attended the gymnasium at Salzwedel from 1826 to 1831; then the university of thtingen, where

he was especially influenced by Liicke, from 1831 to 1835.

In the latter he became repetent, 1836;

privat-docent of Old and New Testament exegesis, 1839; professor extraordinary there, 1843; ordi nary rofessor at Kiel, 1851 ; at Greifswald, 1863.

In 18 0 he was made Consistorialrath and mem at the University of Virginia, harlottesville, Va., ber of the Pommeranian Consistory at Stettin,

1866, and at the Southern Baptist Seminar (then and discharged these latter duties, in connection at Greenville, S.C., since 1877 at Louisvil e, Ky.), with those of his professorship, until his death. 1867—69 ; at Leipzig, 1869-70; and at Berlin, He was the author of De christiano capitis pants 1870-71; was pastor at Albany, Ga., February vel admittendaa vel re adiandte fundamento (prize Jul , 1872; professor of biblical introduction and essay), Gtittingen, 1 35; Num loci Mk. xvi. 9—20 sec esiastical history in the Southern Baptist The et Jo. 21 yenuini sint nec ne indoyutur eo fine, at ological Seminary, 1872 to date. He has pub aditus ad historiam apparitionum J. Christi site can lished The Relation o Baptists to Culture (his scribendam aperiatur, 1839; Auslegung und Kritik inaugural address, pub ished in The Baptist Quar der apokalyptischen Literatur des A. u. N. T., 1 terly, 1872); History of the Rise of In ant Baptism, Beitrag. Die 70 Wochen und die 68 Jahrwochen Louisville, Ky., 1878; History 0 Communion des Propheten Daniel, erorlert and erlt'iutert mil steter Rilcksicht auf die biblischen Parallelen sowie among Ba tists, 1880. WHIT LE, Right Rev. Francis McNeece, D.D. Geschichte and Chronoloyie, nebst einer histoflsch— (Theolo ' al Seminary of Ohio, Gambier, 0., kritisch Untersuchung ilber den Sinn, etc., der Worte 1867), L .D. (College of William and Mar , Wil Jesu van a. Parusie in den Evany., 1839; Chronolo liamsburg, Va., 1873), Episcopalian, bis op of yische Synopse der vier Evangelien, ein Beitrag zur Vir 'nia; b. in Mecklenburg Count , Va., Ju y 7, Apologie der Evangelien and evangelischen Geschichte 182 ; graduated at the Theolo 'ca Seminary of vom Standpunkte der Voraussetzunglosiglceit, Ham Vir ' is, near Alexandria, 184 ; became rector burg, 1843 (English trans, Chronology of the Four of anawha Parish, Kanawha County, Va., 1847; Gospels, London, 1864; another trans. by E. St. James‘s, Northern Parish, Goochland County, Venables, A Chronological Synopsis of the Four 1849; Grace, Berryville, 1852; St. Paul’s, Louis Gospels, London, 1876, 2d ed. 1878. His chief ville, Ky., 1857; assistant bishop of Virginia, results are: birth of Jesus, 750 A.U.C.; impris onment of the Baptist, Purim 782 A.U.C.; day 1868; bishop, 1876. WIBERO, Andreas, Baptist; b. in the parish of Jesus’ death, April 7, 783 A.U.C., or 30 A.l).); of Tuna, province of Iielsingland, in the North of Chronologie des apostolischen Zeitalters his zum T0116

WIKNER.

236

WILKINSON.

I/El' Aposlel Paulus and Petra-v, Giittingen, 1848 get any Knowledge of God? " 1865; “ The Curse of Nature," 1866; “ Sketch of Anthropology," 1867; “ Culture and Philoso hy," 1869; “ Manual of Anthropology,” 1870; “ nvestigations on the Materialistic Views of the Universe," 1870; “ Essays tion of the Cecsarean and Roman imprisonment, on Religious Subjects,” 1871; “On Authority and 58—64 A.D. He rejects the theory of the second Independence," 1872; “ Thoughts and Questions Roman imprisonment of Paul, and dates the before the Son of man," 1872; “ Religious Medi pastoral epistles partly from the third missionary tations and Sermons " (vols. i.—iii.), 1873-75. WILBERFORCE, Right Rev. Ernest Roland, journey, especially in the Ephesian residence of the apostle, and part1 from the end of his Rom D.D. (by diploma 1882, hon., Durham, 1882), (chief results: conversion of at Jerusalem, third Pauline

stoning of Stephen, about 39 A.D.; Paul, 40 A.D.; apostolic council about 50 A.D.; beginning ‘of the missionary journey, 51 A.D.; dura

an imprisonment);

zercilalionum criticarum in

Clemenlis Romani quiz feruntur homilias, 1857; Commenter fiber den Brief Pauli an die Galaler, 1859; Eine Unlersuclmng iiber den Hebrderbrief, namenllich seinen Verfasser und seine Leser, Kiel, 1860—61, 2 halves; Beilrdge zur riehligen Wilrdi gang der Evangelien und der evangelischen Ge scliiehte, Gotha, 1869 a reproduction of the principal contents of his C'lironolog. Synapse); Geschic/ne des Bekennlnissslandes der lulherischen Kirche Pommerns bis zurEin/iillrung der Union, Stet tin, 1870; Der Absehnitl Rom. vii. 7-25 eregelisch and biblisch-lheologisch erb'rterl, Greifswald, 1875 (pp. 16); Die deutsehe Nationaliliit der kleinasia tischen Galnler', Giitersloh, 1877; Die Christenver folgungen der Cdsaren his zum 8. Jahrhunderl his lnrisch and chronoloyiseh unlersucht, 1878;

lord bisho of Newcastle-on-Tyne, Church of En g land,the ird son of the late bishop of Winchester; b. at Brigstone (Brixton), Isle of Wight, Jan. 22, 1840; educated at Exeter College, Oxford; grad— uated B.A. 1864, M.A. 1865; ordained deacon 1864, riest 1865; was curate of Cuddesdon, 1864

66; c aplain to late bishop (Wilberforce) of Ox— ford, 1864-69; curate of Lea, Lincolnshire, 1866;

rector of Middleton Stony, Oxford, 1866-69; do mestic chaplain to late bishop (Wilberforce) of Winchester, 1869—73; sub-almoner to the Queen, 1871-82; canon of Winchester, and warden of the Wilberforce Missionary College, Winchester, 1878-82; consecrated bishop, 1882. o WILKES, Henry, D.D. (Universit of Vermont,

Burlington, 1850), LL.D. (McGil

University,

Zur Montreal, Can., 1870), Congregationalist; b. at

Geschicllle (Ier neulestamentliehen Schrifl and ties Urchn'slenthums, Leipzig, 1880 (contains three es says: 1. The Corinthian parties, and their relation to the false teachers mentioned in Galatians, Romans, and Revelation; 2. The teaching and structure of the Epistle to the Romans; 3. The author, date, and mode of interpretation, of the Johannean revelation); Untersuchungen zur Ge schichle and Religion der allen Germanen in Asien 11nd Europa, mit religionsgesehichtl. Parallelen, 1881. Articles in periodicals, of especial value, ma be mentioned, Die Lehre der Hebrderbrie/Ts unll'der Tempel van Leontopolis (in Theol. Sludien 11ml Kritiken, 1867, 1V.), in which he defends his book on Hebrews, although on some points pre senting a different opinion ; D034 Buch Ezra (do., 1870), Das Todesjar Pol [corps (do., 1880), Die Assumplio lllosis (in Jahr . d. T/zeologie, 1868), Der Barnalumbrief (do., 1870), Der Clemensbrief an die Korinther (do., 1877), Ueber einige Data aus

Birmingham, Eng., June 21, 1805; studied at Glas ow University and Glasgow Theological Aca emy (Congregational), 1829-83; graduated

at the University, M.A., 1833 ; was pastor of Con gregational Church, Albany Street, Edinburgh, 1833-36; in Montreal, Can., 1836-71; principal and professor of theology in the Congregational College of British North America, 1870-83; since

1883, professor of theology and church history in the same. He represented the Colonial Mission ary Society, London, Eng., 1836—83. He became member of the University Institute, University of Vermont, Burlington, 1850; ‘P B K, Dartmouth Col lege (Hanover, N.H.), Chapter 1862; Cliosophic Society, College of New Jersey, Princeton, 1873;

He is the author of The Internal Administration of the (Congregalional) Churches, Montreal, 1858, 3

editions; numerous sermons, college addresses, etc. WILKINSON, William Cleaver, D.D. (University of Rochester, N.Y., 1873), Baptist; b. at \Vest dem Leben Lul/lers (in Kahuis’ Zeilschnfi fiir his ford, Vt., Oct. 19, 1833; uated at the Uni lorische Theologie, 1874, IV.), discussing the dates versity of Rochester, N. ., 1857, and at the of his birth, entrance into the convent, and journey Rochester Theological Semina , 1859; was pas~ to Rome; articles in Herzog, etc. Cf. art. Wieseler, tor of Second Baptist Church, New Haven, Conn., 18:39-61; rofessor ad interim of modern lan by Ztickler, in Herzog 2, xvii. 100-104. a WIKNER, Carl Pontus, Ph.D. (Upsala, 1883), guages in niversit of Rochester, N.Y., 1863—64; Lutheran; b. in the parish of R r, province of It. Auburn Churc , Cincinnati, 1865-66; ro Dal, Sweden, May 19, 1837; c ucated at the fessor 0f homiletics and pastoral theology, Roe esl University of Upsala; became Lektor in theol ter Theological Seminary, New York, 1872—81. ogy and Hebrew at the Elementary School of He was ofi'ered the chair of the German langu Upsala, 1873; vice-professor of theoretical phi and literature in Universit of Michigan, Ann losophy at the University of Upsala, 1869; pro Arbor, 1871; also of Eng ish literature there, fessor of philosophy at the University of Chris 1873. He has been from the beginning (1878) tiania, Norway, 1884. He has received the prize one of the “ counsellors ” of the Chautauqua of King Charles Johan XIV., “ for literary Literary and Scientific Circle, and is “clean” of merits." Nominally Lutheran, he is an inde the department of literature and art in the Chau~ ppndent religious philosopher of strong caliber. tauqua School of Theology. He is the author of e is the author (in Swedish) of “ lnvesti tions The Dance of [Modern Society, 1868, last ed. 1884; on Unity and Diversity," Upsala, 1863; e ima A Free Lance in the Field of Life and Letters gine Dei, dissert. lheol., 1873; “Can Philosoph (essays), 1874, last ed. 1882; Preparatory Greek confer any Blessing on Mankind? ' 1864, 2d e . Course in English, 1882; Preparnlory Latin Course same year; “What we Need," 1865; “Can we in English, 1883; Colleye Greek Course in English,

237

WILLCOX.

WILLIAMS.

1884; College Latin Course in English, 1885 (the Thursday, June 6, 1844, to consider the impo f four books constitute “The After-school Series," tance and practicability of establishing a society of which, up to 1886, more than a hundred thou for improving the spiritual condition of young sand volumes had been sold); Poems, 1883; Edwin men engaged in the drapery and other trades. Arnold as Poetizer and as Paganizer, 1885. At this meeting the following persons were pres WILLCOX, Giles Buckingham, D.D. (University ent: Messrs. George \Villiams, C. W. Smith, James of the City of New York, 1881), Congregationalist; Smith (from Mr. Owen’s, by invitation of Mr. b. in New-York City, Aug. 7, 1826; graduated at \Villiams , Norton Smith, Edward Valentine, Yale Colle e, New Haven, Conn., 1848, and An Edward eaumont, Glasson, Francis John dover Theo o ical Seminary, Mass., 1851; became Cockett, Edward Rogers, John Harvey, John C. pastor at Fitc burg, Mass., 1853; Lawrence, 1856; Symons, \Villiam Creese. Mr. James Smith was New London, Conn., 1859; Jersey City, N.J., chosen chairman; Mr. Valentine, treasurer; and 1869; Stamford, Conn., 1875; professor of pas Messrs. Symons and Creese, secretaries. It was

toral theology and special studies in Chicago The decided to form the rojected society; and Mr. ological Seminary, 1879. He has contributed C. W. Smith, being elegated to choose a name for it, suggested among others that of The Young frequently to religious periodicals. ‘ WILLIAMS, Right Rev. Charming Moore,S.T.D. Men's Christian Association, which was afterwards

(Columbia College, New-York City, 1867), Epis adopted, Thursday, July 4. Mr. Williams being a young man, and merely a draper's assistant, mod estly kept himself in the background in the early

copalian, missiona bishop of Yedo, Japan; b. at Richmond, Va., uly 18, 1829; agaduated from the College of William and Mary, irginia, 1853, and from the Theological Seminary of Virginia, near Alexandria, 1855; became missionary bishop of China (with jurisdiction in Japan), 1866; re lieved by the General Convention of 1874 of the China mission, and his title changed to that of missionary bishop of Yedo, with jurisdiction in

Japan.

I

WILLIAMS, George, Church of England, lay man, the founder of the Young Men’s Christian Association; b. at a farmhouse in the parish of Dulverton, Soinersetshire, Eng., Oct. 11, 1821. Having completed his education, he began his business-life at Bridgewater. There he was con

meetings of the Association, yet in the absence of

the first chairman was always asked to preside; but to him, under God, belongs the credit of being the founder of that organization which has spread all

over the world, and to it he has freely given his time and his means. He was the treasurer of the arent association from 1863 to 1885, succeeding Kb. Hitchcock; and is now president, succeeding

the late Earl of Shaftesbury. He was taken by Mr. Hitchcock into partnership, and now is the head of the firm of Hitchcock, Williams, & Co.. in which establishment he was a clerk. Besides

the Young Men's Christian Association, Mr. Wil liams is the presidentof the Commercial Travellers‘

verted in 1837, and immediately endeavored to Christian Association, the Christian Community, lead his associates to Christ. In this he was so the Young Men’s Forei n Missionary, and of successful that a considerable number professed religion. In 1841 he became a junior assistant in the d -goods establishment of Messrs. George Hitchcohh & Co., 72 St. Paul’s Churchyard, Lon don. Finding that the majority of his fellows (there were some 120 in all) were indifferent to religion, while many were licentious, in 1843 be induced a few of the spiritually minded assistants

several other societies.

e takes an active inter

est in the British and Foreign Bible Societ , the London City Mission, the Sunday-school liiiion, the Bishop of London's Diocesan Council for

Young Men, the Young Women’s Christian Asso ciation, and many others.

The success of the Youn Men’s Christian Asso ciation was assured from t e start. Its member< ship was twelve on June 6; in five months the

to hold with him, at regular intervals, a prayer meeting in a bedroom of the establishment, —it association numbered seventy, each of whom had being then customary for clerks to occupy rooms been carefully examined as to his Christian zeal in the business houses where they were employed, before admittance, and religious services had been —for the conversion of their fellow-clerks; and founded by it in ten drapers' establishments. On out of that meeting originated the Young Men’s March 6, 1845, the membership was 160; on Christian Association movement. Mr. George Nov. 5, 1846, the second annual meeting, branch Hitchcock, their rincipal, who had been con associations in different laces in London and in verted since Mr. \ illiains came, having mentioned other cities were reporte . In 1848, 480 members these meetings to his friend Mr. \V. D. Owen, in London, and 1,000 in all, were reported. In proprietor of a large drapery establishment in the 1849 the Earl of Shaftesbury became president, Vest End, the latter spoke of them to Mr. James and so continued until his death, Oct. 1, 1885, Smith, his principal assistant, who immediately when he was succeeded by Mr. Williams. In Sep commenced similar meetings amongst the young tember, 1886, it was re rted that there were 3,376 men. In the spring of 1844, Mr. Williams was branch associations t roughout the world, with impressed with the importance of introducing nearly 200,000 members and associates. For an

similar meetin in all the large establishments interesting and trustworthy history of the parent of London. e broached the subject, first of all, association, see George J. Stevenson’s Historical to his most intimate friend and fellow-assistant, Records of the Young ilIen’s Christian Association the late Mr. Edward Beaumont, on a Sunda from 184.4 to 1884, ondon, 1884; for a brief ac- '

evening in the latter part of May, 1844. The f0 -

count of the movement in general, see article,

lowing week, after the prayer-meeting, three or

Young i’IIen’s Christian Association, in the Schafll

four of the most zealous remained behind for Herzog Encyclopedia, vol. iii. 2564—2566. conversation upon the subject; and it was then WILLIAMS, Right Rev. John, D.D. (Union Col resolved to call a meeting of all the religious lege, Schenectady, N.Y., 1847; Trinity College, young men of the establishment, to meet on Hartford, Conn., 1849; Columbia College, New

238

WILLIAMS.

York City, 1851 ; Yale College, New Haven, Conn., 1883), LL.D. (Hobart College, Geneva, N.Y., 1870), Episcopalian, bishop of Connecticut; b. at Deer field, Mass, Au . 30, 1817; studied in Harvard College, Cambri ge, Mass, 1831-33, and at Trinity College, Hartford, Conn., 1833-35; graduated at the latter, 1835; was tutor in the college, 1837-40; assistant in Christ Church, Middletown, Conn., 1841-42; rector of St. George’s, Schenectad , N.Y., 1842—48; president of Trinity College, 184 — 53; assistant bishop of Connecticut 1851-65, bishop since 1865. He is the author of Ancient Hymns of Holy Church, Hartford, 1845; Thoughts'on the Gospel Miracles, New York, 1848; The English Re ormation (Paddock Lectures), 1881; The World's itness to Jesus Christ (Bedell Lectures), 1882; editor of Bishop Harold Browne’s Exposition of the Thirty-nine Articles, 1865; many sermons and re view articles. WILLIAIVIS, Samuel Wells, LL.D. (Union Col

WILSON.

congregation was latterly very small, for his voice was too weak to fill a large church. He had a librar of some twenty thousand volumes. He was the author of hliscellanies, New York, 1850, 3d ed. Boston, 1860; Religious Progress: Dis courses on the Development of Christian Character, New York, 1850; Lectures on the Lord’s Prayer, 1851, new ed. 1878; God's Rescues; or, the Lost Sheep, the Lost Coin, and the Lost Son, 1871; Lec tures on Baptist History, Philadelphia, 1877; Eras and Characters 0

History, 1882; numerous dis

courses (among t mm the memorable address upon The Conservative Principle in Our Literature, deliv ered at Hamilton, N .Y., June 13, 1833, reprinted

in Glasgow, and pronounced the greatest of his productions); articles, etc. o WILLSON, David Burt, Reformed Presbyterian (O.S.); b. at Philadelphia, Penn., Se t. 27, 1842 ;

graduated at the Universit of Penney vania, Phil adelphia, 1860; at the Je erson Medical College,

lege, Schenectady, N.Y., 1850), Congregationalist, 1863; and at the Reformed Presbyterian Theologi layman; b. at Utica, September, 1812; d. at cal Seminary, Alleghen , Penn., 1869. He was New Haven, Conn., Feb. 17, 1884. He studied at the Rensselaer School, Troy, N.Y.; went to China in 1833 as a printer for the A.B.C.F.M. Mis sionary Board at Canton; printed at Macao, Med hurst's Hokkeen Dictionary Chinese), 1835; visited Japan, 1837, and translate into Japanese Gene sis and Matthew; assisted in editin The Chinese Repository, Canton, 1838—51; was interpreter to Commodore Perry’s Japan expedition, 1853-54; became secretary and interpreter of the American

in the medical service, nited-States Arm , 1863— 65, and pastor in Allegheny, Penn., 1870— 5; and

has been since 1875 professor of biblical literature, Theolo 'cal Seminary of the Reformed Presbyte rian C urch (0.8.), Allegheny, Penn. Since 1874 he has been an editor of The Reformed Pres byterian and Covenanter (monthly), Pittsburgh,

and author of occasional addresses. WILMER, Right Rev. Richard Hooker, D.D. (William and Mary College, Vin, 1860), LL.D. Legation, Peking, 1855; assisted Minister Reed (University of Oxford, Eng., 1867; University of in ne otiating the treaty with China, 1856. He Alabama, Tuscaloosa, Ala., 1880), Episco alian, visited the United States in 1845, where he staid bishop of Alabama; b. at Alexandria, Va., a larch three years, teaching; again in 1860; returned 15, 1816; graduated at Yale College, New Haven, to live there in 1876, and was appointed lecturer Conn., 1836, and from the Theological Seminary in Chinese in Yale College, New Haven, Conn. of Virginia, near Alexandria, 1839 ; became rec He was president of the American Bible Society, tor of St. Paul's, Goochland Count , and St. 1881-83. He was one of the most eminent of John’s, Fluvanna County, Va., 1839; t. James's, sinologues. He was the author of Easy Lessons \Vilmington, N.C., 1843; Grace and \Vickliife in Chinese, Macao, 1842; A Chinese Commercial Churches, Clarke County, Va., 1844; Emmanuel, Guide, 1843, 5th ed. Bong-Kong, 1863; An English Loudoun Count , and Trinit , Fauquier County, and Chinese Vocabulary in the Court Dialect, Macao, Va., 1850; St. ‘tephen's an Trinity Churches, 1844; The Middle Kingdom : a Survey ofthe Geog Bedford County, Va.., 1853; Emmanuel Church, raphy, Government, Education, Social Life, Arts, Henrico County, Va., 1859; bishop, 1862. Religion, etc., of the Chinese Empire and its Inhabit WILSON, Henry Rowan, MD. (University of ants, New York, 1848, 3d ed. 1857, new ed. rev. Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1832), D.D. (\Vash 1883, 2 vols. (a standard work) ; Tonic Dictionary ington College, Washington, Penn., 1850), Presby of the Chinese Language, Canton, 1856; Syllabic terian; b. at Bellefonte, Penn., June 10, 1808; Dictionary of the Chinese Lan uage, Shanghai, zi828; raduated at Jefferson Colle e,eological Canonsburg, Penn., studied at Princeton Seminary,

1874 (this was the

eat work of his life); Chinese

Immi ration, New

ork, 1879.

e

N.Y., 1830-32; was missiona

to the Cherokee

WI LIAMS, William R-, LL.D- (Union, 1859), and Choctaw Indians, 1832 7; missionary of 8.T.D. (Columbia College, New-York City, 1837); A.B.C.F.M. to India, stationed at Futteghur, 1837 b. in New-York City, Oct. 14, 1804; ii. there, 42; agent of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign April 1, 1885. He aduated, head of his class, Missions at Philadelphia and Pittsburgh, 1842-43; atColumbia College,

ew-York Cit ,1822; studied pastor of Neshaminy Church, Penn., 1843—48;

law for three years in the oflice 0 Peter A. Jay, principal Presbyterian Academy at Attleborou h, and, on being admitted to the bar, became his and stated sup 1y Pleasant Valley, Penn., 1 8 partner, and

ractised law for two

ears, when 55; pastor of

‘airinount Church, Sewicklyville,

the failure of is health compelled him to break Penn., 1855-60; stated supply Bensalem Church, ofi, and go to Euro . On his return he was 1860-66; president of the Springfield (0.) Fe converted, and, aban oning the law, entered the male Colle e, 1861—6—; district secrets

of the

Baptist ministry, and from 1832 till his death was Board of omestic Missions, St. Louis, Mo., aster of the Amity Church Sat first in Amity 186--68; correspondin secretary of the Board Street, about 1865 transferre to “’est Fifty of Church Extension, t. Louis, Mo., 1868—70; fourth Street). He was a trustee of Columbia correspondin secretary of the Board of Church College, 1838—48. He was a man of "eat learn Erection, N. . City, from its organization, 1871, to ing, and famous for his eloquence, 9. though his his death, June 8, 1886. He wrote many articles

239

WILSON.

on home and foreign missions and church erec tion. WILSON, John Leighton, D.D. (Lafayette Col lege, Easton, Penn., 1854), Presbyterian (Southern Church); b. in Sumter County, S.C., March 25. 1809; d. near Marysville, S.C., July 13, 1886;

WIRTHMUELLER.

Auburn Theological Seminary, N.Y., 1831; was pastor at Sodus, N.Y., 1831-36; Ogden, N.Y., 1836—38; Monroe, Mich., 1838-41; Columbia, Tenn., 1841-42; Huntsville, Ala., 1842—48; Car

lisle, Penn. (First Church), 1848-76. He was active in the revivals of 1832-35, in the anti graduated at Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., slavery agitation in \Vestern New York, zealous 1829, and at Theological Seminary, Columbia, in opposition to slavery in Tennessee and Ala S.C., 1833; was foreign missionary in \Vest» bama, a member of the Joint Committee of ern Africa, 18334~53; secretary of Foreign Mis Reconstruction for the Presbyterian Church in sions for the Presbyterian Church, New-York 1870. He was an adherent of the New-School City, 1853-61; the same for the Southern Presby branch of the Presbyterian Church, but awarrn terian Church, Columbia, S.C. (now Baltimore, supporter of the re-union in 1869 and 1870. He Md.,) since 1861. He edited The Foreign (Mis translated Hase’s Itlanual of Ecclesiastical History sionary) Record, New York, 1853—61, and The Ellis ({with Professor Blumenthal), New York, 1856; sionary, Baltimore, since 1868. He is the author ling'e Commentary on Second Corinthians (with of Western Africa: Its History, Condition, and Pros large additions) in Schatf's edition of Lange's pects, New York, 1857; between thirty and fort Commentary, 1868; wrote History of the Presby articles in reviews of United States and Englan , teries of Donegal and Carlisle, Carlisle, 1876; A notably one on the slave-trade, written about History of the First Presbyterian Church of Carlisle, 1852, 11'] which the proposed withdrawal of the 1877; A History of Cumberland County, Penn., British squadron from the coast of Africa, under 1879; Historical and Genealogical Register 0 the the impression that the slave-trade could not be Descendants of John Wing of Sandwich. New 'ork, broken up, was opposed. Of the article, Lord 1885, 2d ed. 1886; eleven elaborate articles in Palmerston had many thousand copies printed Presbyterian and filethotlist Quarterly Reviews ; two and circulated to prevent the withdrawal. extensive articles in McClintock and Strong’s WILSON, Joseph Ruggles, D.D. (Oglethorpe Cyclopwdia, vols. iv., v. (1870 and 1872); many University, Milledgeville, Ga., 1857), Presbyte articles in New- York Evangelist and in The Chris rian; b. at Steubenville, 0., Feb. 28, 1828; grad tian Observer, etc. uated at Jefferson College, Canonsburg, Penn., WING-FIELD, Right Rev-John Henry Ducachet, D.D. 1869), (\Villiam and(do., Ma IT874), College, “'illiamsburg, 1844; studied at Western Theological Seminary, Va., LL.D. Episcopalian, mis Allegheny, Penn., 1845, and at Princeton Theo

logical Seminary, N.J., 1846-48; was pastor at sionary bisho Chartiers, Penn., 1849-51; professor of natural Portsmouth,

of Northern California; b. at 11., Sept. 24, 1833; graduated from

sciences at llampden-Sidney College, Va., 1851 St. Timothy‘s College, Md., 1850, and from Wil 55; pastor at Staunton, Va., 1856—58; Augusta, liam and Mary College, \Villiamsbnrg, Va. (with (1111., 1858—70; professor of astoral theology and gold medal for prize essay), 1853; was tutor at homiletica in Columbia Tieological Semmary, former college, 1850—52, 1853-54; at the Churchill S.C., 1870-74; pastor at W'ilmington, N.C., 1874— Military Academy, New York, 1854-55; studied 85; professor of theology in South~western Pres at the Theological Seminary of Virginia, Alex byterian University, Clarkesville, Tenn., 1885 to andria, 1855—56; was principal of the Ashley date. He has been stated clerk of the Southern Institute, Little Rock, Ark., 1856—58; ordered General Assembly since 1861, and has represented deacon 1858, priest 1859; assistant minister in it in other ecclesiastical bodies; was a member Christ Church, Little Rock, 1858; the same in of the second general council of the Alliance of Trinity Church, Portsmouth, Va. (of which his the Reformed Churches, Philadelphia, 1880, and father was rector), 1858—64; rector of Christ read a paper on Evangelism; is a contributor to Church, Rockspring, Harford Count , Md., 1864 The South. Presbyterian Review, etc. 66; assistant minister in Trinity hurch, Ports WILSON, Robert Dick, Presbyterian; b. at mouth, Va., 1866-68; rector of St. Paul’s Church, Indiana, Penn., Feb. 4, 1856; raduated at Col Petersbnrg, Va., 1868-74; of Trinity Church, lege of New Jersey, Princeton, 1 .J., 1876, and at San Francisco, Cal., 1874; returned to Peters “'estern Theological Seminar , Allegheny, Penn., burg, Va, 1874; consecrated bishop there, Dec. 1879 ; became instructor in t e latter institution, 2, 1874; had charge of his arish until April 1,

1880; professor of Hebrew, Chaldee, and Old

1875, when he removed to iis 'urisdiction, and

Testament literature in the same, 1886.

now resides at Benicia, Cal. 1e founded St. Paul’s School for Young Ladies, Petersburg, Va., and became rector and professor, 1871; became president of the missionary College of St. Augus tine, 1875; rector of St. Paul's Church, and

1

WILSON, Right Rev. William Scot, LL.D. (speciali gratia Trinity College, Dublin, 1859), lord bishop of Glasgow and Galloway; b. in Scotland, about the year 1807; graduated at King’s College and University of Aberdeen, M.A., rector of St. Mary's of the Pacific, a girls’ school,

1827; ordained deacon 1827, priest 1829; was 1876, —the three at Benicia, Cal.; declined elec tion to the bishopric of Louisiana, 1879, and to 32; incumbent of Holy Trinity, Ayr, 1839-84; the assistant bishopric of Mississippi, and to the synodical clerk of the united diocese of Glasgow rectorship of Grace Church, San Francisco, Cal., and Galloway, 1840-45; dean, 1845-59; became both in 1882. He has published sermons, ad dresses, pastoral letters, articles, etc. bishop, 1859. ‘ WING, Conway Phelps, D.D. Dickinson Col WIRTHMUELLER, Johann Baptist, D.D. (Mu~ lege, Carlisle, Penn., 1857), Pres yterian; b. at nich, 1859 , Roman Catholic; b. at Haarpaint, Marietta, 0., Feb. 12, 1809; aduated from Bavaria, line 20, 1834; taught philosophy and Hamilton College, Clinton, N. ., 1828, and at theology at Regensburg Lyceum 1853-57, and in

chaplain to the bishop of Ross and Argyle, 1827

WISE.

240

WITHROW.

University of Munich 1857-60; became privat Naturalist, 1874, last ed. 1885; The Story ‘0; a docent of theology at Munich, 1864; professor of lVonderful Life: Pen Pictures from Life of ohn theolo “'iimburg, at Munich, 1874. Wesley, Cincinnati, 1874, last ed. 1883; Summer He is gtiieatauthor of Die1867; Nazortier, Regensburg, Days on the Hudson, New York, 1875, last ed. 1876; 1864; Die Lehre des heiligen Ililarius von Poitiers Uncrowned Kings, Cincinnati, 1875, last ed. 1886; fiber die Selbstentdusserung Christi, 1865; Encyclo Our King and Saviour (a Life of Christ for the ptirlie der katholischen Theologie, Landshut, 1874 ; young), New York, 1875, last ed. 1883; Van Ueher das Sittengesetz, \Viirzburg, 1878; Die moral quished Victors, Cincinnati, 1876, last ed. 1885; ische Tugend der Religion, Freiburg, 1881; Ueber Winwood Clifl‘ Stories, 4 vols., Boston, 1876, last ed. 1883; Li hts and Shadows of Human Life, New das Icathol. Prieslerthum, Straubing, 1882. WISE, Daniel, A-M-, D-D. (both h0n., Wesleyan York, 1878, ast ed. 1882; Saintly and Successful University, Middletown, Conn., 1849, 1859, re Worker: A Life of William Carvosso, Cincinnati, spectively), Methodist; b. at Portsmouth, Eng, 1879, last ed. 1883; Heroic lilethodists, N.Y., 1882. Jan. 10, 1813; educated in Portsmouth Grammar last ed. 1884; Sketches and Anecdotes of Amer School; removed to the United States, 1833; was ican illethodisls, 1883; Our .hlissionary Heroes and pastor of various churches, 1837—52; editor of Heroines, 1884; Boy Travellers in Arabia, 1885; Zion's Herald, Boston, 1852—56; editor of the Sun Men of Renown (for young men), Cincinnati, 0., day-school publications of the Methodist-Episcopal 1886; Some Remarkable Women (for young Church (including editorship of Sunday-school ladies), in press; aggregate sale of these volumes Advocate and Sunday~school Teacher’s Journal), and exceeds a half-million copies; frequent contribu corresponding secretary of the Sunday-school tions to The Ladies’ Repository, The National Re Union 1856—72, and of the Tract Society of said pository, The lllethodist Review, and the weekly church, and editor of tract publications, includ periodicals of the Methodist-Episcopal Church. ing Good- News, a tract periodical, New-York WITHEROW, Thomas, D.D- (Presbyterian The City, 1860-72; supernumerary fpreacher, disabled ological Faculty of Ireland, 1883), LL.D. (Royal

through disease 0 the throat rom much pulpit Umversity of Ireland, 1885), Irish Presb erian; work, but engaged in authorship, 1872 to date. b. at Ballycastle, County Londonderry, fay 29, He published and edited the first Sunday-school 1824; educated at Belfast College 1839-43, and paper ever issued for the Sunday schools of the at Free Church College, Edinburgh, under Dr. 1 lethodist-E iscopal Church. It was originally a Chalmers, 1843-44; became pastor at Maghera, magazine pu lished by D. S. King in Boston in 1845; and professor of ecclesiastical history, Ma

1836.

He purchased it in 1838, changed it into a gee College, Londonderry, 1865.

He was moder

paper, and continued his connection with it, either ator of the Irish General Assembly, 1878; became as publisher or editor, until 1844. It was subse editor of The Londonderry Standard (tri-weekly), quently merged into The Sunday-school Advocate, 1878; and senator of the Royal University, 1884. published in New York by the book-agents of the He is the author of Three Prophets of our Own, Methodist-Episcopal Church. He is the author Belfast, 1855, 2d ed. Derry, 1880; Which is the of Life of Lorenzo Dow, Lowell, Mass, 1840 (one Apostolic Church! an In uiry, Belfast, 1856 (re

edition of four thousand copies) ; History of Lon printed Edinburgh, 188 ; London, 1869; and don for Boys and Girls, 1841 (one edition of four thousand copies); Personal Efl‘ort, Boston, 1841, last ed. 1880; Questions on Romans, Lowell, 1843, last ed. 1869; Cottage on the Moor, New York, 1845, last ed. 1870; hIcGregor Family, 1845, last ed. 1864; Infant Teacher’s Alanual, 1845, last ed. 1880; Benevolent Traveller, 1846, last ed. 1867; Lovest Thou Me? Boston, 1846, last ed. 1862; Guide to the Saviour, New York, 1847, last ed.

Philadelphia, n.d.); The Scriptural Baptism, Bel fast 1854 (reprinted, Edinburgh, 1884; Italian trans. Florence ; Derry and Enniskillen in 1689, Belfast, 1873, 3 ed. 1885; The Boyne and Aghrim . Slory of Famous Battlefields in Ireland, 1879; His torical and Literary dlemorlals of Irish Presbyte rianism, London, 1879, 2 vols. ; and various smaller works and review articles.

1868; The Path of Life, Boston, 1847, last ed.

versity of Mississippi, Oxford, Miss, 1867), LL.D.

WITHERSPOON, Thomas Dwight, D.D. (Uni

1885; Bridal Greetings, New York, 1850, last (the same, 1885), Presbyterian (Southern Church); b. at Greensborough, Hale County, Ala, Jan. 17, 1882; Young llIan's Counsellor, Boston, 1850, last 1836; graduated at University of Mississippi, ed. 1883; Young Lady’s Counsellor, 1851, last ed. 1856, and at the Columbia Theological Seminary, 1583; Aunt Eflie, New York, 1852, last ed. 1885; S.C., 1859; was post-graduate student in the le Uncle Toby's Library, 12 vols., nom de plume University of Vir inia, Charlottesville, 1871-73; of Francis Forrester, Esq., Boston, 1853 ; Precious pastor at Oxford, iliss., 1859-65; chaplain in the Lessons from the Lips of Jesus, 1854, last ed. 1862; Confederate Army, 1861—65; pastor of the Sec~ Living Streams from the Fountain of Life, 1854, ond Church, Memphis, Tenn., 1865-70; chaplain last ed. 1862; Sacred Echoes from the Harp of of the University of Virginia, 1871—73; pastor of David, 1855, last ed. 1862; Popular Objections to Tabb-street Church, Petersburg, Va., 1873-82 ; of ellethodism Considered and Answered, 1856, last ed. First Church, Louisville, Ky., 1882 to date. He 1858 ; Glen-Morris Stories, 5 vols., nom de plume of has declined elections to professor-ships in Columbia Francis Forrester, Esq., New York, 1859, last ed. Theological Seminary, to the presidency of David 1883; Pleasant Pathways, 1859, last ed. 1879; son College, Mecklenburgh County, N.C., and Lindendale Stories, 5 v., nom de plume of Lawrence of other literary institutions. He is the author of Lancewood, Boston, 1865, last ed. 1883; Hollywood Children of the Covenant, Richmond, \'a., 1873, 2d Stories, 6 vols., nom de plume of Francis Forrester, ed. 1874, later editions; Letters on Romanian, 1882. Esq., Philadelphia, 1872, last ed. 1885; Little WITHROW, John Lindsay, D.D- (Lafayette Peach Blossom, New York, 1873, last ed. 1877; College, Easton, Penn., 1872), Congmgationalist: The Squire of lValton Hall: a Life of lVaterton the b. at Coatesville, Chester County, Penn., March

ed. 1884; Life of Ulric Zwingle, 1850, last ed.

WITHROW.

WOODFORD.

19, 1837; graduated at the College of New Jersey, numerous articles in the religious press, and sep Princeton, 1860, and at Princeton Theological arately issued The Church's Future, Gettysburg, Seminary, 1863; became pastor of the Presbyte 1882; The Drama of Providence on the Eve of the rian Church, Abington, Penn., 1863; of the Arch Reformation, 1884. WOOD, John George, Church of England; b. street Presbyterian Church, Philadel hia, Penn., 1868; of the Second Presb rian Church, Indi in London, July 21, 1827; educated at Ashbourne , anapolis, Ind., 1873; of the ark-street Congrega Grammar School; entered Merton Colle e, Ox tional Church, Boston, Mass., 1876. He is con ford, 1844; elected Jackson’s scholar, 184 ; grad sistently conservative, and thoroughly wanting in uated B.A. 1848, M.A. 1851; attached to ana sympathy with so-called progressive theology. tomical museum for two years; ordained deacon WITHROW, William Henry, D.D- (University 1852, priest 1854; was curate of St. Thomas’s, of Victoria College, Cobourg, Can., 1882 , Meth Oxford, 1852—54; assistant chaplain to St. Bar odist; b. at Toronto, Can., Au . 6, 1 9; edu tholomew’s Hospital, London, 1856-62; reader at cated at Toronto Academy, ictoria College, Christ Church, Newgate Street, London, 1858—62;

Cobourg, and Toronto University; graduated at elector precentor of the Canterbury Diocesan Cho the last, B.A. 1863, M.A. 1864; was in the ral Union, 1858; resigned, 1876. He was associ Methodist ministry at Montreal, Hamilton, To ate commissioner (educational department) Inter ronto, and Niagara, 1864—73; professor of ethics national Exhibition, Paris, 1867. In 1880 he and metaphysics in \Vesleyan Ladies’ College, began to deliver sketch-lectures on natural his Hamilton, 1873-74; since has been editor of tory, illustrated by colored pastel drawin , exe

filethodist blagazine and Sunday-school periodicals, cuted before the audience, upon a large s eet of Toronto, being re-elected 1878, 1882, 1883, 1886. canvas; in October or November, 1883, delivered

He is the author of The Catacombs of Rome, and the o ning course of the Lowell Lectures in Bos their Testimony relative to Primitive Christianity, ton, Iass.; subsequently delivered many sketch New York, 1874, London, Eng., 1876, two later lectures in America during 1884 and 1885. He editions; School History of Canada, Toronto, is the author of Natural History, London, 1852; 1875; History of Canada, Boston, 1877, Toronto, Anecdotes of Animal Li e, 1854—55, 2 vols.; 1in 1883, 7th ed. 1886; Worthies of .Methodis‘m, Toron

to, 1878; Romance 0 illissions, 1879; Lawrence Temple's Probation story), 1879, 3d ed. 1884; Barbara Heck (story), 1880; Great Preachers, An cient and Modern, 1880; Neville Truman (story), 1880; Canadian in Europe (travels), 1881; Vale ria, the flIartyr of the Catacombs (story), 1882, London, 1883, New York, 1885; film worth Know ing, Toronto, 1883; Life in a Parsonage; or, Lights and Shadows of Itinerancy, 1885.

} WOERTER, Friedrich, 0.6. (Freiburg, 1855),

Feathered Friends, 185 ; Common Objects of the Seashore, 1857; Common Objects of the Country, 1858; Illustrated Natural History, 1856—63, 3 vols.;

Glimpses into I’d-land, 1863; Homes without Hands, 1865; Bible Animals, 1869; Insects at Home, 1871; Insects Abroad, 1874; llIan and Beast, 1874—75, 2 vols.; Pet-land Revisited, 1884; Old and New

Testament Histories for Schools, 1864; Nature’s Teachings, 1876; Graduated Natural-History Read ers for Schools, 5 vols.; Alan and his Handiworlc, ; Horse and Man, 1885, etc. (Most of these

works are being continually reprinted, the number

Roman Catholic; b. at Ofienbur , Baden, Ger many, Dec. 6, 1819; studied at reiburg-im-Br. 1841-44, Tiibingen 1844—45, Munich 1845; be came lyceum teacher at Freiburg, 1852; professor extraordina of theolo y at Freiburg, 1856; ordina prois essor of apoo and dogmatics, 1860. ryHe the author 0 etics Die christliche Lehre

of editions not bein specified.) WOODBRIDGE, amuel Merrill, D.D- (Rut ers College, New Brunswick, N.J ., 1857; Union 01 lege, Schenectady, N.Y., 1858), LL.D. (Rutgers

iiber das Verhdltniss von Gnade and Freiheit v. d. apostol. Zeiten bis auf Au ustin, Freiburg-im-Br., vol. i. 1856-60, 2 parts; er Pelagianismus nach

field, Mass., April 5, 1819; raduated at the New-York University, 1838, an at the Theologi cal Seminary at New Brunswick, 1841; became pastor at South Brooklyn, N.Y., 1841; Coxsackie, 1850; New Brunswick, N.J., 1852; and professor

seinem Ursprung und seiner Lehre, 1866, 2d ed. 1874; Geddchtnissrede auf J. B. van Hirscher, 1867; Zuritckweisung der jitngsten Angrifl‘e auf die dermalige Vertretuny der katholischen Dogmatilc an tler Universita‘t zu Freibur , 1867; Prosper vonAqui tam'en fiber Gnade and 'reiheit, 1867; Die Unster

bltchlceitslehre in den philosophischen Sehriflen Augus

College, 1883), Reformed (Dutch); b. at Green

of ecclesiastical history and church government, and dean of the Theological Semina of the Reformed Church, New Brunswick, 185 .

He is

the author of Analysis of Theology, New York, 1872, 2d ed. 1882. WOODFORD, nght Rev. James Russell, D.D

(by Archbishop of Canterbury, 1869), lord bishop WOLF, Edmund Jacob, D-D-(Franklin and Mar of Ely, Church of Scotlan ; b. at Henley-ou

tins, 1880.

-

shall College, Lancaster, Penn., 1876), Lutheran Thames, April 30, 1820; d. at Ely, Oct. 24,1885. General Synod ; b. near Rebersburg, Centre He was late scholar of Pembroke College, Cam County, Penn., e0. 8, 1840; graduated at Penn bridge; graduated B.A. (senior optime and sec sylvania College, Gettysburg, Penn., 1863; studied ond-class classical tripos 1842, M. A. 1845 ;

t eology at Gettysburg, Tiibingen, and Erlangen; ordained deacon 1843, priest 1845; was second became pastor of Paradise Charge, Northumber master of Bisho College, Bristol, 1843—45; per land Count , Penn., 1866, and of Second English petual curate 0 St. Saviour’s, Conlpit Heath, Lutheran hurch, Baltimore, Md.; professor of 1845—48; of St. Mark’s. Easton, Bristol, 1848—55; church history and New-Testament exegesis in vicar of Kempsford, Gloucester, 1855-68; exam the Theological Seminary at Gettysbur , Penn., inin chaplain to the late bishop (Wilberforce) 1873. He served a while in the army of t e Union of xford and Winchester, 1868-73; vicar of _during colle e course; declined presidenc of Leeds, 1868-73; select preacher at Cambridge, Roanoke Co lege, Va., 1877. He has written 1864, 1867, 1873, 1875, 1878; honorary chaplain

WOODROW.

242

to the Queen, and honorary canon of Christ Church, 1867; consecrated bishop, 1873. He was the author of The Church Past and Present (four lectures), 1852; Sermons, London, 1873, 3 vols.; Sir Lectures on the Creed, 1855; Occa sional Sermons, 1856-61, 2 series, 2d ed. 1861—65; Ordination Lectures, Oxford, 1861; Christian Sanc

tin (four sermons), Cambridge, 1863; Ordination Sermons, 1872. WOODROW, James, Ph.D. (Heidelberg, Ger man , 1856), MD. (hon., Medical College, Augus

ta, (in, 1861), D.D. (Hampden-Sidney College, Prince Edward County, Va., 1871), LL.D. (David

WORDSWORTH.

his connection with the institution, and withdrew from ublic life. He was a member of the Amer

ican ompany of Revision of the New Testament, and its chairman (1871—81). He is the author of editions of the Greek text, with English notes, for the use of colle e students, of the Alcestis of Euripides, Cambri ge, Mass., 1834; the Antigone of Sophocles, 1835; the Prometheus of Eschylus, 1837; the Electra of Sophocles, 1837; and the Gorgias of Plato, 1843; Introduction to the Study of International Law, designed as on Aid in Teach ing and in Historical Studies, Boston, 1860, 5th ed. enlarged, New York 1879, London 1875, 2d ed. 1879; Essays on Divorce and Divorce Legislation,

son College, twenty miles fmrn Charlotte, N .C., 1883), Presbyterian (Southern Church); b. at with Special Reference to the United States, New Carlisle, Eng., May 30, 1828; graduated at Jef York, 1869, 2d ed. revised 1882; Religion of the ferson College, Canonsbur , Penn., 1849; studied Present and of the Future: Sermons preached at Heidelberg, Germany, 855-56, and elsewhere chiefly at Yale College, 1871; Political Science, or in Europe, 1856; was professor of natural sciences, the State, theoretical! and practically considered, Oglethorpe Universit , near Milledgeville, Ga., 1877, 2 vols., Lon on, 1877; Communism and 1853-61; in South-Chrolina University, whose Socialism in their History and Theory: A Sketch, headquarters are at Columbia, S.C., 1869-72; New York, 1880; editor of new editions of Francis and in South-Carolina College, Columbia, the Lieber's On Civil Ltherty and Self-Government, chief part of the university, 1880, to the present. Philadelphia, 1871 (originally Philadelphia, 1853,

In 1861 he became professor of natural science in 2 vols.), and Manual of Political Ethics, 1871, 2 connection with revelation, in the Presbyterian vols. (originally Boston, 1838-39, 2 vols.); besides, Theological Seminary at Columbia, 8.0. ;'was he is the author of smaller works and of a num removed by board of directors, Dec. 10, 1884, ber of essays and reviews, e. ., in The North he Century, and on account of views presented in an address on American, Princeton Review, Evolution, delivered in May, 1884; the act not especially in The New Englandcr, of which latter

being sustained by the controllin synods, he for several years after its first a pearance (1843) was officially informed by the boar (meanwhile he was one of a committee of pu lication. WORCESTER, John, New Church (Sweden remodelled), Dec. 10, 1885, that he had not been removed, but was still in office.

He then resumed borgian); b. in Boston, Feb. 13, 1834; became

pastor of the New Church Society at Newtonville, Mass., 1869; instructor in theo ogy in the New edited The Southern Presbyterian Review, and since Church Theological School, Boston, 1878, and president 1881. He is the author of A Year‘s 1866 The Southern Presbyterian. WOODRUFF, Frank Edward,Congregationalist; Lessons from the Psalms, Boston, 1869; Corre b. at Eden, Vt., March ‘20, 1855; graduated at spondences of the Bible: the Animals, 1875, 2d ed. the Universi of Vermont at Burlington, 1875, 1884; A Journey in Palestine, 1884. WORDSWORTH, Right Rev. Charles, D.C.L. and at the Union Theological Seminary, New-York City, 1881; was fellow of his class, and as such (Oxford, 1853), bishop of St. Andrew's, Dunkeld, studied two years in Germany and Greece (Tii and Dunblane, Episcopal Church in Scotland; b. bingen, Berlin, and Athens ; was inaugurated as at Bockin , Eng, Aug. 22, 1806; was a student associate professor of sacre literature in Andover of Christ ‘hurch College, Oxford; took the prize for Latin verse 1827, and for the Latin essay 1831; Theological Seminary, Mass., 1883. WOOLSEY, Theodore Dwight, D.D. (Harvard graduated B.A. (first-class classics) 1830, M.A. College, Cambrid e, Mass., 1847), LL.D.(Wesleyan 1832; was ordained deacon 1834, priest 1840 ; was University, Midd etown, Conn., 1845), Congrega a private tutor for several years, and had under tionalist, son of William W. Woolsey, a prosperous his instruction both Mr. Gladstone and Cardinal merchant of New-York City, and of Eliza Dwi ht, Manning; from 1835 to 1845, second master of sister of President Dwight of Yale College, ew Winchester College; from 1847 to 1854, warden Haven, Conn.; b. in New-York City, Oct. 31, of Trinity College, Glenalmond, Perthshire; and 1801 ; entered Yale College 1816, graduated 1820; in 1853 was consecrated bishop. He was a mem his duties as chairman of the faculty and pro

fessor.

He was ordained in 1860; since 1861 has

for a year (1820-21) studied law in New-York ber of New-Testament Company of Bible Revisers. City, without a view to practising it, and then He is the author of Gracia gram. rud., London, theology at Princeton Theological Seminary, NJ. 1839, 19th ed. 1868; Greek Primer, 1871, 6th ed. for nearly two years (1821-23); was a tutor at 1878; Christian Boyhood at a Public School, 1846,

Yale Col ege for about two years (1823-25); soon 2 vols.; Two Judicial O inions on the Doctrine of afterwards went to Europe, where he spent three the Eucharist, 1858-61 ; Discourse on Scottish Refor

years, chiefly in France and Germany. In Ger mation, 1860, 2d ed. 1863; On Shah-speare's Knowl many he studied Greek; at Leipzi under God edge and Use ofthe Bible, 1864, 3d ed. 1880; Cat frid Hermann, at Bonn under We cker, and at echesis, 1868; Outlines of the Christian Alinistry,

Berlin under Boeckh and Bopp. Returning to the United States, he was appointed roiessor of Greek at Yale College in 1831; and he d the office actively until 1846, when he was chosen president of Yale College, which position he continued in for twenty-five years, until 1871, when he resigned

1872; Remarks on Dr. Lightfool's Essay on the Christian illinistry, 1879; Anni Christian: an! ad clerum pertinent Latiné reddita, 1880; editor of Shakspeare's Historical Plays, Roman and English,

1883, 3 vols.

a

WORDSWORTH, Right Rev. Christopher, D.D.

WORDSWORTH.

243

(Cambridge, 1839), D.C.L. (hon., Oxford, 1870), lord bishop of Lincoln, Church of England; b. at Booking, Oct. 30, 1807; d. at Lincoln, March 21, 1885. He was scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge; chancellor’s English medallist for poem, The Druids, 1827—28; Person prizeman, 1828; Browne's medallist, 1827-28; Craven schol ar, 1829; graduated B.A. (senior classic) 1830, M.A. 1833; travelled in Greece, 1832—33; was ordained deacon 1833, priest 1835; fellow of Trinity College, Cambrid e, 1830-36; public ora tor, 1836; head master 0 Harrow School, 1836 44; canon of Westminster, 1844-69; Hulsean lecturer, Cambridge, 1847-48; vicar of Stanford in-the-Vale, Berkshire, and rural dean, 1850—69; archdeacon of Westminster, 1865-69; consecrated bishop, 1869. He took part in the Old-Catholic

WORDSWORTH.

Church of Ireland : Her History and Claims (four sermons), 1866, 2d ed. 1867; Union with Rome: An Essay, 1st to 5th ed. 1867; History of the Church of Ireland (eight sermons), 1869; The [Maccabees and the Church; or, the History of the [Maccabees considered with Reference to the Present State of England and the Universities, 1871, 2d ed. 1876; On the Procession of the 'Holy Spirit, 1872; On the Cologne Congress of Old Catholics, 1872; Fellowships and Endowments, 1872; Twelve Ad dresses at the Visitation of the Diocese and Cathe dral of Lincoln, 1873;

On

Cremation;

On the

hlillennium; 0n the Need ofa Revision ofthe New Lectionary ; On Confession and Absolution; On the State of the Soul afler Death; Pastoral to the Wes

leyans, 9th ed. ; On the Sale of Church Patronage; Irenicum Wesleyanum, 1876; Diocesan Addresses Congress held at Cologne, September, 1872. He at Visitation, 1876; Ethica et Spiritualia (Extracts was the author of Athens and Attica: Journal 0 from the Fathers, etc.), 1877; The Newtonian Sys~ 0 Residence there, London, 1836, 4th ed. 186 ; tem: Its Analogy to Christianity, 1877; Bishop Inscriptiones Pompeiante: Ancient Writings co ied Sanderson's Lectures on Conscience and Law, 1877; from the Walls of the City of Pompeii, 1837, 2 ed. Letters to Sir George Prevost, on Sisterhoods and 1838; Greece : Pictorial, Descriptive, and Historical, Vows, 1878; Miscellanies Literary and Religious, 1839, 8th ed. by H. F. Tozer, 1883; Preces selecttz, 1878, 3 vols. (being selections from the bishop's 1841; The Correspondence ofRichard Bentley, D.D., works, with additions); Ten Visitation Addresses, with Notes, 1842, 2 vols.; On Church Extension, 1879; Translations of the Pastoral Letters of Lam Theophilus Anglicanus; or, Instructions concerning beth Conferences into Greek and Latin, made by the Church and the Anglican Branch of it, etc., 1843, Desire of the Presidin Archbisho s, 1868 and 1878; 9th ed. 1865 (French trans., Paris, 1861); Cate On the Duration and egreespf uture Punishments, ; On the resent Disquietude in chetual Questions, 1844; Theocn'lus (edited), Cam 1878, 2d ed. bridge, 1844, 2d ed. 1877; Discourses on Public the Church, 1881; On the New Revised Version,

Education, London, 1844; Diary in France, 1845, 2d ed. 1846; Defence of the Queen’s Supremacy, 1846; Letters to 11!. Gondon on the Destructive Char acter of the Church of Rome, both in Religion and Polity, 1847, 3d ed. 1848; Sequel to the Previous Letters, 2editions, 1848; Scripture Inspiration; or, On the Canon of Holy Scripture' Hulsean Lectures for 1847), 1848, 2d ed. 1851; n the Apocalypse; or, Boole of Revelation (Hulsean Lecture for 1848), 1849, 3d ed. 1852; Harmony of the Apocalypse, 2d ed. 1852; The Apocalypse in Greek, with illSS. Coll., etc., 1849; hlanual for Confirmation, 1849; JlIemoirs of William Wordsworth, 1851, 2 vols.; S. Hippolytus and the Church of Rome in the Third Century, rom the newly discovered “Philosophu menu,” 1 53, new edition, 1880; Notes at Paris, 1854; Tour in Italy, 1863, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1863; The Greek New Testament, with Prefaces, Intro ductions, and Notes, 1856—60, 4 parts, 2d ed. 1872; occasional sermons preached in Westminster Ab bey, 1850—68 (On Baptism, On Calvinism, On Secessions to Rome, Secular Education, Use of Cote

1881; A Church History to the Council gf Chalce

don, A.D. 481, 1881-83, 4 vols. (vol. 1., 3d ed. 1883; vol. ii., 2d ed. 1882; vols. iii. and iv., 2d ed. 1885); Guides and Goods, from the Fathers, etc.,

1883; Conjectural Emendations of Passages in Ancient Authors. 1883.

WORDSWORTH, Right Rev. John, D.D. (Ox ford, 1885), lord bishop of Salisbur , Church of

England, eldest son of Christopher

ordsworth,

bishop of Lincoln; b. in the head master's house, Harrow-on-the-Hill, Middlesex, Eng., Sept. 21, 1843; educated at I swich Grammar School, 1854-57; Winchester ollege, 1857—61; New Col—7 lege, Oxford (scholar), 1861; first class modera tions classics, 1863; graduated B.A. (second class

classics) 1865, M.A. 1868; chancellor’s prize for Latin essay, 1866; Craven scholar, 1867; assist

ant master at Wellington Colle e, 1866-67; fel low oi Brasenose College, Oxfor , 1867; tutor of Brasenose Colle , 1868-83; ordained deacon 1867,

priest 1869; re ndary of Lincoln, 187083, and examining c aplain to the bishop of Lincoln,

chisms and Creeds in Education, On an Education 1870-85; proctor of the University of Oxford,

Rate, 0n the History of the Church of Ireland, On National Sins and Judgments, On the Religious Cen sus, On an Increase in the Episcopate, On Tithes, On Church Rates, On Marriage and Divorce, On the New Romish Doctrine of the Immaculate Conception, On blarriage with a Deceased Wi e’s Sister, On the

1874; select preacher, 1876; Grinfield lecturer on LXX., 1876; Whitehall preacher, 1879; Bamp ton lecturer, 1881; first Oriel professor of the interpretation of H01 Scripture with canonry

of Rochester annexed , 1883-85; t eological ex aminer, 1882-83; became bishop of Salisbury,

Doctrine of the Atonement); Funeral Sermon on 1885. He was at the Old-Catholic Congress at Joshua Watson, Es ., D.C.L., Funeral Sermon Cologne with the bishop of Lincoln in 1872, busy on the Rev. Ernest awlcins, and other single ser collating Latin manuscripts in Italy, France, and mons; On the Inspiration of the Bible (five lectures), Spain, for an edition of the Vulgate New Testa 1861, 2d ed. 1863; On the Interpretation of the Old ment, 1878—83.

He is the author of Lectures in

and New Testaments, 1861, 2d ed. 1863; The Holy troductory to a Study of the Latin Language and

Year; or, Original Hymns for Sundays and Holy Days, 1862, 5th ed. 1868; The Old Testament in the Authorized Version, with Notes and Introduc tions, 1864—71, 6 vols., 2d ed. 1868-72; The

Literature, Oxford, 1870; Fra nts and Speci mens of Early Latin, 1874; University Sermons on

Gospel Subjects, 1878; The One Religion: Truth, Holiness, and Peace desired by the Nations and

WRATISLAW.

24-1

WRIGHT.

revealed by Jesus Christ (Hampton Lectures), 1881; The St. Germain St. Illatthew (g1): being lVo. 1 of a Series of Old Latin Biblical Texts, 1888; articles on Constantine the Great and his Sons, and on The

Irish Language, designed for the use of the classes in the University of Dublin, Dublin, 1855, 2d ed. revised and enlarged, London, 1860; The Book of Genesis in Hebrew, with a critical] revised text, Emperor Julian, and others in Smith and Wace's various readings, and ammutica and critical Dictionary of Christian Biography; various pam notes, London and Edin urgh, 1859; The Impor phlets and sermons, viz., Erasmus; sive Thucydidis tance of Linguistic Preparation for Illissionaries in cum Tacito comparatio (chancellor’s Latin prize General, together with remarks on Christian ver essay), 1866; chle College and the Present Uni nacular literature in Eastern languages, London, versity Crisis, 1869; The Church and the Univer \Villiams and Norgate, 1860 (pamphlet); The sities: A Letter to C. S. Roundell, M'.P., with Book of Ruth in Hebrew, with a critically revised Postscript, 1880; Prayers for Use in College, 1883; text, various readings, including a new collation Love and Discipline: A blemorial Sermon preached of twenty-eight Hebrew MSS. (most of them not at Lincoln after the Funeral of Christopher Words previous y collated), and a grammatical and criti worth, Bishop of Lincoln, 1885 (March); A Fare cal commentary, to which is appended the Chaldee well Sermon, on Ps. cii. 25, 28, Rochester, Septem Targum, with various readings, and a Chaldee ber, 1885. glossary, 1864; The Spiritual Temple of the Spir WRATISLAW, Albert Henry, Church of Eng itual God: being the Substance of Sermons preached land; b. at Rugby, \Varwickshire, Nov. 5, 1821; in the English Church, Dresden, 1864; Bunyan’s educated at Christ's College, Cambridge; gradu Allegorical Works, or the Pilgrim’s Progress and the ated B.A. (twenty-fifth senior optime and third Holy War: together with his Grace Abounding, in first class classical tripos) 1844, M.A. 1847; Divine Emblems, and other Poems, edited with notes was elected fellow of Christ's College; became original and selected, and a life of Bunyan, 1866; tutor; was twice examiner for classical tripos; Ritualism and the Gospel: Thoughts upon St. Paul's head master of Felstead Grammar School, 1852— Epistle to the Galatians, with an appendix, 1866; 55, and of Bury St. Edmunds Grammar School, The Fatherhood of God, and its Relation to the Per 1855—79, when he retired on a pension of two son and lVork of Christ, and the Operations of the hundred pounds a year; and, in the same year, IIon Spirit, Edinburgh, 1867; The Pentateuch, or became vicar of Manorbier. His theology is the Five Books of Moses in the Authorized Version, “Broad Church." He is the author of Loci with a critically revised translation, a collation of Communes, Common Places (delivered in the various readings translated into English, and of chapel of Christ’s College, conjointly with Pro— various translations, together with a critical and fessor Swainson), London, 1848; Bohemian Poems, exegetical commentary, for the use of English Ancient and hlodern, translated from the Original students of the Bible: Specimen part containing Slavonic, with an Introductory Essay, 1849; The Gen. i.—iv., with commentary, pp. viii., 48, London Queen’s Court Illanuscript, with other Ancient Bohe

and Edinburgh, 1869;

mian Poems, translated from the Original Slavonic into English Verse, Cambridge, 1852; Barabbas the Scapegoat, and other Sermons and Disserta tions, London, 1859; Notes and Dissertations, prin cipally on Diflieulties in the Scriptures of the chw Covenant, 1863; Baron Wratislaw's Adventures,

translated from the German of A. Cuspers, Church Provost and Chief Pastor at Husum, by Adelaide E. Rodham (edited), Edinburgh, 1871; hlemoir of John Lover-ing Cooke, formerly Gunner in the Royal Artillery, and late Lay Agent of the British Sailors' Institute, Boulogne: with a Sketch of the Indian lllutiny of 1857-58, up to the Final Capture of Lucknow, London, 1873, 2d ed. 1878; “Born of Water and of the Spirit,” no Proqf of the Doctrine of Baptismal Regeneration: a Contribution to the Baptismal Controversy, preached before the Uni

translated out ofthe Original Bohemian, 1865; Diary of an Embassy from King George of Bohemia to Louis XI. of France in the Year 1464, translated from a Bohemian MS., 1871; Life, Legend, and Canonization of St. John Nepomucen, 1873; The Native Literature of Bohemia in the Fourteenth Cen tury (Ilchester Lectures, 1877, Oxford), 1878; Biography of John Hus, 1882. WRIGHT, Charles Henry Hamiltonl Ph.D. (Leipzig, 1875), D.D. (Trinity College, Dublin, 1879), hurch of Ireland; b. in Dublin, March 11, 1836; educated at Trinity College, Dublin; Won first-class Hebrew prize, 1854, 1855, 1856; Arabic prize, 1859; first-class divinity testimonium, 1858; graduated B.A. (respondent) 1857, M.A. 1859, B.D. 1873 (sti endiis condonatis); was incor porated at Exeter College, Oxford, as M.A., 1862; h.D. at Leipzig (thesis: Qui de interpretatione librorum Veteris Testamenti historicorum commen tariis editis 0 time meruit . He became curate of Middleton- yas, Yorke ire, 1859; British chap

The Footsteps of Christ,

versity of Dublin, Dublin, 1874 (pamphlet); The Church of Ireland, and her Claims to the Title, con sidered in the Li ht of History and Recent Legisla tion, 1877, 2d ed. 1878 (pamphlet); Religious Life

in the German Army during the qur of 1870-71, a lecture and review, London and Edinburgh, \Vil

liarns and Norgate, 1878 (pamphlet); Zechariah and his Prophecies considered in relation to Illodern Criticism, with a grammatical and critical com

mentary and new translation (the Bampton Lec

tures for 1878 , London, 1879 (March), 2d ed. 1879 (June or ul ); Dublin University Reform and the Divinity Schoo , four pamphlets, With a eneral preface and appendix, Dublin, 1879; The ivinity School and the Divinity Degrees of the University of Dublin, 1880 (pamphlet); The Divinity School of lain at Dresden, 1863; chaplain of Trinity Church, Trinity College, Dublin, and its Proposed Improve Boulogne-sur-Mer, 1868; incumbenth St. Mary's, ment, submitted to the General Synod of the Belfast, 1874; incumbent of Bethesda Church, Church of Ireland, 1884 (pamphlet); The Book Dublin, 1885. He was Bampton lecturer at Ox of Koheleth, commonly called Ecclesiastes, consid ford, 1878, and Donnellan lecturer, Dublin, 1880— ered in Relation to blodern Criticism and to the 81. He is a member of the German Oriental Doctrines of llIodern Pessimism, with a critical and

l Society. He has written A Grammar of the llIodern grammatical commentary and a revised transla

WRIGHT.

24 5

WYLIE.

tion (the Donnellan Lectures for 1880—81), Lon in Trinity Colle e, Dublin, 1856; assistant in don, 1883; Biblical Essays; or, Ezegetical Studies department of 1\ SS. in British Museum, 1861; on the Books of Job and Jonah, Ezekiel's Prophecy assistant keeper of MSS., 1869; professor of Arabic of Gog and Magog, St. Peter’s “ Spirits in Prison," in the University of Cambrid e, 1870. He is a fel and the Key to the Apocalypse, Edinburgh, 1885; low of Queens’ College, Cam ridge. He was an with numerous other palnp lets and articles, for Old-Testament reviser (1870-85), and is a corre instance, in The Nineteenth Century (for February, sponding or honorary member of many learned and 1882),on The Babylonian Account of the Deluge, royal societies. He is the author, translator, or The Site of Paradise (October, 1882), The Jews editor of The Travels of Ibn Jubair (Arabic), Ley and the Malicious Charge of Human Sacri 'ce den, 1852; Analectes sur l'histoire et la litte'rature des Arabes d'Espagne, par al-Makkari, livres i.—iv., (November, 1883). WRIGHT, George Frederick, F.A.A.S., Congre 1855; The Book of Jonah in Four Oriental Versions, gationalist; b. at Whitehall, N .Y., Jan. 22, 1838; with Glossaries, London, 1857; Opuscula Arabica, graduated at Oberlin College 1859, and Theolo Leyden, 1859; A Grammar of the Arabic Language, 'cal Semina , Oberlin, 0., 1862; was in the London, 1859—62,2 vols., 2d ed. 1874-75; The Kdmil Sieventh Ohio olunteer Infantry five months of of El-Jllubarrad (Arabic), Leipzig, 1864-82, 11 1860; became pastor at Bakersfield, Vt., 1862; parts ; Contributions to the Apocryphal Literature of at Andover, Mass, 1872; professor of New-Testa the New Testament (Syriac and English), London, ment langua e and literature in Obean The 1865; The Homilies of Aphraates (S iac), vol. i., ological Seminary, 1881; was assistant geologist 1869; An Arabic Readin Book, art 1, 1870 ; on Pennsylvania survey 1881, and United-States Catalogue of the Syriac 1} SS. in the British Mu survey since 1884. He 18 the author of The L0 ic seum, 1870-72, 3 vols.; Apocryphal Acts of the of Christian Evidence, Andover, 1880, 4th ed. 1883; Apostles (Syriac and English), 1871, 2 vols. ; Cata Studies in Science and Religion, 1882; The Rela logue of the Ethiopic MSS. in the British Museum, tion of Death to Probation, Boston, 1882, 2d ed. 1877; The Chronicle of Joshua the Stylite (Syriac 1883; The Glacial Boundary in Ohio, Indiana, and and English), Cambridge, 1882; The Book of Kentucky, Cleveland, 1884; The Divine Authority Kalilah and Dimnah (Syriac), Oxford, 1883. of the Bible, Boston, 1884; is an editor of the WRONG, George McKinnon, Church of Eng Bibliotheca Sacra. land in Canada; b. at Grovesend, Ontario, Can.,

WRIGHT, Milton, D.D. (Westfield College, 111., June 25, 1860; graduated concurrently at Uni versity College and at Wycliffe Colle e, Toronto,

1878), United Brethren in Christ; b. in Bush County, Ind., Nov. 17, 1828; educated at Harts ville College, Ind., 1853; became a member of the White River Conference, Ind., 1853; ordained, 1856; was pastor at Indianapolis, 1855—56; at Andersonville, Ind., 1856-57; missionary in Ore

1880; became dean of residence, \Vyc lfie College, and lecturer in ecclesiastical history and polity,

1883.

WYLIE, James Aitken, LL.D. (Aberdeen, 1856), Free Church; b. at Kirriemuir, Forfarshire, Scot gon, where he was pastor at Sublimity and most land. Aug. 9, 1808; educated at Marischall College of the time president of Sublimity College (a of the University of Aberdeen 1822-25, and at denominational institution), 1857-59; in the itin University of St. Andrew’s 1826; received his the, erancy in the White River Conference, 1859—69, ological training in Ori 'nal Secession Hall under during which he was residing elder (1861-64, Rev. Dr. Paxton, Edin nr h, 1827-30; was min 1866-68), and pastor at artsville, Ind., and teacher ister of Original Secession ongregation at Dollar, of theologjy in Hartsville College (1868—69); was 1831—46; associated with Hugh Miller in the editor of ‘he Religious Telescope (church organ), editorship of The Witness, Edinburgh, 1846—56; Dayton, 0., 1869—77 being elected two terms); editor of Free Church Record, 1853-00; professor bis op (assigned to est Mississi pi District), to Protestant Institute of Scotland, Edinburgh, 1877—81; presiding elder in \Vhite giver Confer 1860 to date. The Institute is an extra-mural lec ence, 1881-85 editor and publisher of The Rich tureship, founded by the Protestant churches of mond Star, Ric mond, Ind., 1883—85); re-elected Scotland, for the indoctrination of students in the bishop for the term of four years, and sent to the distinctive principles of the Roman-Catholic and

Pacific Coast District, 1885.

His writings are Protestant theologies.

He wrote the Evangelical

wholly journalistic, except a few tracts. Alliance’s first prize essay on Poperly. He has trav WRIGHT, Theodore Francis, Swedenborgian; elled over near all Europe, an a so Asia Minor,

b. at Dorchester (now Boston), Mass, Aug. 3, Palestine, and Egypt.

In 1868 he was examined

1845; raduated at Harvard College 1866, and at before the House of Lords, on the working 01 New C urch Theological School, Boston, 1868; canon law with reference to the establishment since 1868 has been pastor at Bridgewater, Mass; of the papal hierarchy in Great Britain. In 1881, since 1879 editor New Jerusalem blagazine (month on the occasion of his jubilee, he received a public 1y). Boston; and since 1884 instructor in homi testimonial, ortrait with three hundred guineas, letics and pastoral care, New Church Theological etc. He is t e author of The Modern Judea com

School.

uring 1864~65, he was first lieutenant pared with Ancient Prophecy, Glasgow, 18H (sale

One Hundred and Eighth Regiment United-States twenty thousand copies); Scenes from the Bible, colored troops. He 15 the author of Life Eternal, 1843 sale fifteen thousand copies), last ed. 1882 ; On nfulfilled Prophecy, 1845; Ruins of Bible Boston, 1885. WRIGHT, William, M.A., Ph.D. (hon., Le en), Lands : Journeys over the Region of Fulfilled Proph LL.D. (hon., Cambrid e, Dublin, Edinburgh, St. ecy, 1845, 14th ed. 1880; The Seventh Vial, or Andrew’s), layman, C urch of England; b. in In Past and Present of Papal Europe, 1848, 4th ed. dia, Presidency of Bengal, Jan. 17, 1830; educated 1868; The Papac : its History, Dogmas, Genius, at St. Andrew’s and Halls; was appointed profes and Prospects (T e Evangelical Alliance prize sor of Arabic in University College, London, 1855; essay), 1851, 4th ed. 1860, German trans, Elber

WYLIE.

246

WYLIE.

feld, 1853, 2d ed. 1854; From the Alps to the Tiber of Sketch S in and its New ormation, TwoofMgnaths, 1870; Im eReing Cn'sis a o Tour the

1856 (sale two thousand copies); The Gospel hlin istry: Duty and Privilege of Supporting it (first Church and the World, Edin urgh, 1871; The His prize essay), 1857 (sale ten thousand copies); tory of Protestantism, London, 1875-77, 3 vols.

Wanderings and illusiniqs in the Valley of the Wal (sale sixty to eighty thousand copies), Dutch denses, Travels, etc., 858; The Great Exodus; trans. 1876-78, German trans. 18—; The Jesuits: or, the Time of the End, 1862, 2d ed. 186-; Rome their Moral Maxims and Plots against Kings, Edin and Civil Liberty, 1864 (sale fifteen thousand burgh, 1881; Visit to the Land of the Pharaohs, copies); The Awakening 0 Italy and the Crisis 1882.; Over the Holy Land, 1883; editor of new 0 Rome, 1866 (sale two t ousand copies); The edition of the Scots Worthies, with supplemental oad to Rome via Oxford, or Ritualism identi biographies; Dictiona of the Bible, 1870, 2 vols.; fied with Romanism, 1868; Daybreak in Spain: a besides pamphlets on t e Popish controversy.

YERKES.

247

YOUNG.

Y. YERKES, Stephen, D.D. (La Gran e College, Fathers, collected by Nathan the Babylonian, A.D.

Tenn., 1857), Presbyterian; b. in Buc s County, 200, in the Original Hebrew, with an English trans Penn., June 27, 1817; graduated at Yale College, 1837; studied theology privately; was pastor and teacher in Baltimore and Harford Counties, Md., 1843-52; professor of ancient languages, Tran s lvania University, Lexin on, Ky., and pastor of ethel Church, 1852—57; since 1857, professor in Theolo ical Seminary, . (of Oriental and bibglical literature, Danville, 1857-69 ; K o biblical litera

lation, and an introduction to the Talmud; Hera glot Pentaleuch; or, the Five Books of Moses in

the Original Hebrew, with the corresponding Samaritan text and version, the Chaldec Targum,

the Syriac Peshito, and the Arabic of Saadiah Gaon, arranged interlinearly, with comparative

tables of alp abets and verb (Gen. i.-v.); l'l’est

minsler Assembly‘s Shorter Catechism, translated ture and exegetical theolo sinceé. into Arabic, Freuch, Hebrew, Gaelic, Samaritan, YOUNG, Alexander, D. . (Je erson College, Spanish, Syriac, also Dutch, German, Greek, Ital Cauonsburg, Penn., 1856), LL.D. Washington ian, Latin, and Portuguese; Chrislology of lhe Tar and Jefferson College, Washington, enn., 1873), gum; or, the Doctrine of Illessiah, as unfolded in United Presbyterian; b. near Glasgow, Scotland, the Ancient Jewish Paraphrases, or Translations of June 4, 1815; graduated from the Western Uni the Sacred Scriptures into the Chaldee Language, in versity of Pennsylvania, Pittsburgh, Penn., 1838; Hebrew, Chaldee, and English ; Rabbinical Vocab professor of Latin and Greek in the same, 1838— ulary, with List of Abbreviations and an Analysis of 40; pastor of Associate Reformed Church at St. the Grammar, ado ted expressly for the Mishna and Clairsville, 0., 1842—58; co-pastor at Monmouth, the Perushim, wit introduction; Obadiuh's Proph 111., 1859—60; sole pastor, 1860—63; was co-pastor ecg against Edom, in the Original Hebrew, with the of the Second United Presbyterian Church, Mon corresponding Chaldee, Syriac, and Arabic ver mouth, 1863-66; was sole pastor, 1866—71; was sions, interlinear; Paradigms (Complete) of the

professor in all departments (except history) of Verbs, Regular and Irregular, in Hebrew, Chaldee, the Associate Reformed Theological Seminary, Samaritan, and Syriac; Root-books of the Hebrew, Oxford, 0., 1855—58; transferred, with the semi Chaldee, Samaritan, Syriac, Greek, and Latin Lan nary, to Monmouth, 111., in the same relations, guages, containinng every root in each, in alphabet September, 1858, and so continued until 1864; ical order, with nglish explanations; Song of a during this period also professor of Greek and Finlandian Country-Girl, in Finnish, with transla Latin in Monmouth College; professor of apolo tions into Hebrew, Samaritan (ancient and mod

getics and all departments 0

theology in the ern), Chaldee, Syriac, and Lnglish; Israelilish

seminary, 1864—76; and of evidences of Chris tianity, in Monmouth College, 1864—76; of a lo getica and pastoral theology in the United res byterian Theolo 'cal Seminary, Alle hen , Penn.,

Gleaner and Biblical Repository, containing rare

and interesting poems, tales, and other com osi tions into Hebrew and from it, translations

rom

the Targums, etc. (the above were published in

1874 to date, c anging chairs wit 0t er pro Edinburgh, 1849—56); Gujarati Grammar and E2: ercises; or, a New Mode of Learning to Read, fessors as interest or preference required. YOUNG, Robert, LL-D-, F-E.S.L., layman; b. Write, or Speak the Gujarati Language, on the at Edinburgh, Sept. 10, 1822; received education at private schools, 1827-38; served apprenticeship to the printing-business, 1838—45; became a com municant in 1842; joined the Free Church, and became a sabbath-school teacher, in 1843; com

Ollendorfiian system, with Key; The First and Second Books of Chronicles, translated into the Gujarati Language, from the Original Hebrew (these two were published in Surat, 1857-60); Bible (The Holy), consisting of the Old and New

menced booksellin and printing in 1847; mar Covenants, translated according to the Letter and ried, and went to ludia as a literary missionary Idiom of the Original Languages (do., 2d ed., and superintendent of the Mission Press at Surat, revised, larger type); Hebrew Tenses, illustrated in 1856; returned in 1861; conducted “Mission from the Biblical Text, the Cognate Languages, ary Institute," 1864—74; visited New York, Bos and the Chief Biblical Critics; Chronological Index ton, Princeton, Philadelphia, Washington, etc., in to the Bible, Old and New Testaments ; Variations of 1867; carried the Analytical Concordance throu h the Alexandriun, Vatican, and Sinaitic IIISS. of the the press in 1876-79; took s ial interest in t e New Testament; ilIarginal (Ten Thousand) Read “Aberdeen " attacks on the ible, 1875—80, and in ings for the English Testament, in Addition to those “ Presbyterian Union," 1884—85. A moderate Cal given by the Editors 0 King James's Bible, being a vinist, simple Presbyterian, and strict textual series of more litera renderings, derived from an

critic and theologian. His works, chronologically examination of the original Scriptures, when arranged, are, Book of the Precepls; or, the Sir compared with the common version; Concise Crit Hundred and Thirteen A rmalive or Prohibitive ical Comments on the Holy Bible, being a companion Precepts, collected by Rab i Moses Ben Maimon, to the new translation of the Old and New Cove with a life of Maimonides, edited in the original nants, specially designed for those teaching the Hebrew, with a translation; Chaldee Portions 0 word of God, whether preachers, catechists, Scrip Daniel (ii. h-vii. 28) and Ezra (iv. 7-vii. 26) m ture-readers, district-visitors, or sabbath-school the Original Chaldee, with corresponding Greek, teachers; Grammatical Analysis of the Hebrew, Syriac, and (Rabbinical) Hebrew; Ethics of the Chaldee, and Greek Scriptures, consisting of the

YOUNG.

248

YOUNG.

\

original texts unabridged, the parsing of every Divinity Students (reversed indexes to the Analyti word, with all its refixes and aflixes, and a cal Concordance, forming [I] a Hebrew Lexicon

literal translation: he Twelve Minor Prophets, [2] Hebrew tenses illustrate , [3] a Greek Lexi complete; Biblical Notes and Queries regarding con): with 23 pictorial views of Palestine, 16 Biblical Criticism and Interpretation, Ecclesiastical History, Antiquities, Biography and Bibliography, Ancient and lllodern Versions, Progress in Theology, Reviews 0 Religious Works, etc.,' Hebrew and Chaldee ocabulary, consisting of every word in the Old-Testament Scriptures, whether noun, verb,

Bible maps, and 25 fac-similes of biblical MSS.; Contributions to a New Revision ,' or, A Critical

Companion to the New Testament, being a. series of notes on the ori inal text, with the view of secur

ing greater uni ormity in its English rendering, including the chief alterations of the “Revision”

or (participle: the verbs with their conju ations, of 1881 and of the American Committee; Con the nouns with their gender, to w ich is cordance to Eight Thousand Changes of the Revised added the number of times in which each word New Testament; Dictionary and Concordance of s, exhibiting the use of occurs, with the etymological and idiomatic ren Bible Words and Synon reek and English words derings of the new translation; Introduction to above ten thousand the Hebrew Language, in a Way hitherto unezampled ; occurring in upwards of eighty thousand passages Biblical Tracts for Every Day in the Year, on the of the New Testament, so as to form a key to the illost Important Facts and Doctrines of Scripture, hidden meanings of the Sacred Scripture; Two an

illustrated from itself; Analytical Concordance to fold Concordance to the New Testament, (1) to the

the Bible, on a new plan, with every word in alphabetical order, arranged under its own Hebrew or Greek original, with the literal meaningoof each and its pronunciation, exhibiting a at

Greek New Testament, exhibiting every root and derivative, with their several prefixes and termi nations in all their occurrences, with the Hebrew

originals of which they are renderings in the

311,000 references, or 118,000 beyond Cruden, Septuagint; (2) aconcordance and dictionary of marking 30,000 various readings in the Greek Bi le words and synonymes (bein a condensa New Testament, with the latest information on tion of the New-Testament part 0 the English biblical eograph and antiquities of the Pales Analytical Concordance) ; also a concise concord tine Exp oration iet , etc.,—all designed for ance to eight thousand changes of the “ Revised " the simplest reader of e English Bible; Appen Testament; Grammatical Analysis of the Book of dixes to the Analytical Concordance: I. For Sab Psalms in Hebrew, the ori inal text unabridged, bath-school Teachers (Analytical surveys of 1] all the parsing of every wor , with all its prefixes the “Books,” 2] all the “Facts,” al the and aflixes, with a literal translation; Paradigms “Idioms,” of t e Bible, [4 Bible emes,— of the Hebrew Verbs, with the Serviles in Large Open questions, canonicity, ration ' , etc.). II. For faced Characters.

ZAHN.

249

ZOECKLER.

Z. ZAHN, Theodor, Lic. Theol- (Go'ttingen, 1867), 1857; Profangra'cilt‘it and biblischer Sprachgeist, D.D. (hon., Gottin ren, 1872), German Protestant; 1859; System der chrisllich lcirchlichen Katechetik, b. at Mora, Rhenis Prussia, Oct. 10, 1838; studied 1 Bd. 1863-72, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1872-74; Die Kate at Basel, Erlangen, and Berlin, 1854—58; became chismen der lValdenser and Btihmischen Britder,

teacher in Neustrelitz gymnasium, 1861; repetent kritische Teztausgabe, Erlangen, 1863; Ueber die at Gottingen 1865, privat-docent 1868, professor wesentlichen Verfassungsziele der lutherischen Refor extraordinary 1871; ordinary professor at Kiel mation, Leipzig, 1867 (pp. 64); System derpralc 1877, and at Erlangen 1878. He is the author of tischen Theoloyie,1876—78, 3 parts; DerKaisertraum Die Voraussetzungen rechter Weih nachlg'eier, Berlin, (Ies llliltelalters in seinen religib'sen lllotiven, 1877 1865, pp. 48; llIarcellus von Ancyra, ‘otha, 1867; (pp. 31); Das Drama vom Ende des rb'mischen Kai Hermtz Pastore N. T. illustr., Gottingen, 1867, pp. 52; sertwns and van der Erscheinung des Antichrists. p. Der Hirt cles Hermas untersucht, Gotha, 1868 ; [gna Nach Ildschs. d. 12. Jahrh. in deutsch, 1878 tius von Antiochien, 1873 ; Constantin der Grosse and 75); Vom rtimischen Kaisertum deutscher Nation, die Kirche, Hannover, 1876, pp. 35; Ignatii et Poly ein mittelalterl. Drama, 1877; Die Christenlehre im carpi epistultz, martyria (Pat. apes. rec. (1e Gebhardt, Zusammenhany, 1880—82, 3 parts, 2d ed 1883-85; Harnaclc, Zahn), Leipzig, 1876; lVeltverh‘ehr u. Luthers kteiner Kalechismus, 1880-81, 2 parts; Kirche wdhrend der drei ersten Jahrhunderte, Han Lehrbuch der Padagogik, 1882; Luthers Slellung, nover, 1877,pp. 50; Geschiehte ties Sonnluqs vornehm Hamburg, 1883 (pp. 26). . a lick in der alten Kirche, 1878, pp. 79 (Norwegian ZIMMER, Friedrich Karl, Ph-D. (Halle, 1877 , trans., Kristiania 1879, Dutch trans., Amsterdam Lic.'Theol. (Bonn, 1880), German Protestant ; . 1884); Sclaverei and Christenthum in der alten Welt, at Gardelegen, Prussia, Sept. 22,1855; educated at Heidelberg, 1879 (lecture); Acta Joannis, Erlan gen, Tiibingen and Berlin; became privat—ducent of the 1880; Forschungen zur Geschichte des neutestamenll. ology at Bonn 1880, the same at Konigsberg, and Kanons und der altkirchlichen Literatur, 1881 sqq. : pastor at Mahnsfeld 1883; professor extraordinary, I. Tatian's Diatessaron, 1881; ll. Der Evangelien and pastor of the Deaconesses’ hospital, Konigs commentar d. Theoph. v. Antiochien, 1883; Ill. Sup berg, 1884. He edited Halleluja, 1880—85. He is plementum Clementinum, 1884; Cyprian v. Antiochien the author of J. G. Fichte’s Reliyionsphilosophie, a. die deutsche Faustsage, 1882; Die Anbetung Jesu Berlin, 1878; Der Spruch vom Jonazeichen, Hild im Zeilalter der Apastel, Stuttgart, 1885 (lecture); burghausen, 1881; Galaterbrief und Apostelge Missionsmethoden im Zeitalter der A pastel, Erlangen, schichte, 1882; Ezegetische Prohleme des Hebraer 1886 (2 lectures), pp. 48; numerous articles, etc. and Galaterbriefs, 1882; Concortlantiw supplemen— ZELLER, Eduard, German Protestant; b. at tariaz omnium vocum N. ’l'., Gotha, 1882; Die Kleinbottwar, Wijrtember , Jan. 22, 1814; studied lleutschen eranyelischen Kirchengesanyvereine der at Tiibingen and Berlin; came privat-docent of Geyenuiart, Quedlinburg, 1882; Der Verfall des theology at Tiibingen, 1840; professor extraordi Kantoren- u. Organistenamtes in der evauyelischen nar at Bern, 1847, ordinary, 1849; of the philo Landesh‘irche, l’reussens, seine Ursachen u. Vor

sop ical faculty, at Marburg 1849, at Heidelberg

schlt‘ige zur Besserung, 1885; several minor articles

on church music and exegesis. , ZOECKLER, Otto, Ph.D- Giessen, 1854), Lic. Theol.(do.,1856). D.D. (hon., 0., 1866), Lutheran; b. at Griinberg, llesse, May 27, 1833; studied at Giessen, Erlangen, and Berlin, 1851—56; became privat-docent at Giessen, 1857; professor extraor geschichte nach ihrem Inhalt and Ursprung kritisch dinary, 1863; ordinary professor at Greifswald, untersucht, Stuttgart, 1854; Vortra'ge and Abhand 1866. He became consislorialrath at Greifswan, lungen, Tiibingen, 1865, 2d ed. Leipzig, 1875, 2d January, 1885. He edited the Allgemeine literarische series 1877, 3d series 1884; Stout and Kire/1e, Leip Anzeiger flir das Ev. Deutschland, 1867-74; and zig, 1873; Geschichte der deutschen Philosophie seit since 1882, has edited the Evangelische Kircheuzeit Leibnitz, Munich, 1872, 2d ed. 1875; David Fried ung (founded by llengstenberg); and since 1866, 1862, and Berlin 1872. He is the author of Pla tonisehe Studien, 1839; Geschichte der christlichen Kirche, uebersichtlich daryestellt, Stuttgart, 1848; Die Philosophie der Griechen, Tiibingen, 1844-52, 3 vols., 4th ed. 1876—81, 5 vols.; Das theologische System Zwingli’s, Tubing-en, 1853; Die Aposlel

rich Strauss in seinem Leben and seinen Schriflen,

been principal editor of Der Beweis des Glaubens.

Bonn, 1874; Grundriss tl. gesch. (I. griech. Philoso He is the author of De vi ac notions vocabuli e'hrrig phie, 1883; 2d ed. 1885 (English trans., Outlines of in N. T. (inaugural dissertation), Giessen, 1857; the History of Greek Philosophy, Lond. and N. Y., Theologia naturalis: Entwurf einer systematischen 1886); Friedrich 11. Gr. als Philosoph, Berlin, 1886. tVaturtheoloyie vom (genharungsgliiubiyen Stand punh‘le, vol. i., Fran ' urt-a.-M., 1860; Kritische He is son-in-law of Dr. Baur. ZEZSCHWITZ, Gerhard von, D.D., Lutheran; Geschichte der Askese, 1863; Hieronymus, sein b. at Bantzen, July 2, 1825; studied at Leipzig, Leben untl Wirken aus seinen Schrifien dargestellt, 1846—50; was university preacher there, 1856; Gotha, 1864; commentary on Chronicles, Job, rofessor extraordinary, 1857—61; honorary pro Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Canticles, and Daniel, in

essor at Giessen, 1865; ordinary professor at Lange's Bibelwerk, Bielefeld, 1866-72 (translated Erlan n, 1866, till his death, July 20, 1886. He New York, 1870 sqq.); Die Urgeschichte der Erde publis ed numerous sermons, and Petri apostoli und cles Menschen, (Intersloh, 1868; Das Kreuz dc Christi ad inferos descensu sententia, Leipzig, Christi, 1875 (English trans., The Cross of Christ,

ZOEPFFEL.

250

ZUNZ.

London, 1877); Gesch iclile der Beziehungen zwischen perhaps because of Zunz’s radicalism. Man of Theologie and Naturwissenschafl, 1877—79, 2 vols.; its members became Christians. From 182 to Die Lehre vom Urstaml des fliemchen, 1879; Golles 1832, Zunz was director of the New Jewish Con Zeugen im Reich der Natur, 1881, 2 vols. (Nor gregational School. From 1825 to 1835 be edited wegian trans., Christiania 1882, English trans. the Speuer'scbe Zeilung. From 1835 to 1839, at 1886); editor of and contributor to Handbuch der Prague, he again undertook ministerial functions. theologischen Wiesenschafien, Nordlingen, 1883—84, From 1839 to 1850 he was director of the Normal 3 vols., 2d ed. 1884-85, 4 vols. Seminary in Berlin. Since 1845 he was a mem

ZOEPFFEL, Richard Otto, Ph.D., B.D. (both ber of the Board of Commissioners for the edu from Gottingen, 1871 and 1878), Protestant theo logian (school of Ritschl); b. at Arensburg Liv land (Russia), June 14, 1843; studied theology at Dorpat, 1862-68 (with interruptions); history

cational interests of the Jews in Prussia. long life was one of great literary activity.

His His

works are distinguished by learning and by beauty and clearness of style. Anong them may be

at Gottingen, 1868-70; became repetent of the mentioned, Etwas fiber die rabbinische Littemlur, olog at Go'ttingen, 1870; professor extraordinary of theology at Strassburg, 1872; ordinary pro fessor there, 1877. He is the author of Die Paps! wahlen und die mil ihnen im niichslen Zusammen hange slehenden Ceremonien in iliren Enlwickelung vom 11. bis zum 14. Jabrhunderl, Gb'ttingen, 1871; (with Holtzmann) Lexi/con flir Theologie und Kirchenwesen, Leipzig, 1882. ZUNZ, Leopold, Ph.D., Hebrew; b. at Det mold, Germany, Aug. 10, 1794; d. at Berlin,

March 21, 1886. He was educated at the Univer sity of Berlin; became rabbi to the new synagogue there, 1820, but retired after two years, and started a societ for Jewish culture and science, to which

Heinric Heine belonged. But the society, which was nicknamed “ Youn

Jerusalem," although

Berlin, 1818 (which first brought him into notice); Predigten, 1823, 2d ed. 1846; Die gotlesdienstlichen

Vorlrdge der Juden, historisch enlwickell, 1832 (his most valuable book); Namen der Juden, Leipzi , 1837; Zeillafel ilber die gesammle heilige Schrig, Berlin, 1839; Zur Geschichle and Literalur, Bd. 1., 1845; Damaskus, ein iVort zu Abwehr, 2d ed. 1859;

Die synagogale Poesie des Iilillelallers, 1855-59, 2 parts; Die Vorschriflen fiber Eidesleistigung der Juden, 1859; Wahlrede, 1861; 2. Waklrede, 1861; Politisch und nicht politisch (lecture), 1862; Selbrl regierung (lecture), 1864; Sterbela e, 1864; Die geislige Gesundheit (lecture), 1864; ie hebrdischen Handschriflen in Italien, 1864; Lileraturgeschickie der synagogalen Poesie, 1865 ; Nachlrag dazu, 1867; Israels gottesdienstliche Poesie (lecture), 1870;

embracing many men 0% talent, soon broke up, Deulsche Briefe, Leipzig. 1872.

a

FIRST APPENDIX: .Mostly additions sent by the writers too late for insertion in the proper place. New book-titles follow directly after the authors’ names. and Capernaum: Ten Lectures on the Beginning of our Lord’s Illinistry, 1886; Our Parish Church: ACQUOY, John Gerard Richard, D.D. (Leiden, Twenty Addresses to Children on the Great Truth: 1857), Dutch Protestant theologian; b. at Am of the Christian Faith, 1886. BAUDISSIN, W. W. F., 0.0. (h0n., Giessen, sterdam, Jan. 3, 1829; educated at the University of Amsterdam; became Reformed pastor at Eer 1880). BAUR, Q. A. L., OD. (h0n., ,18—); was beek 1858, Koog 1861, Bommel 1863; rofessor of theology at Leiden, 1878; professor o ecclesi member of commission for revising Luther's astical history, and history of Christian doctrine, Bible. Add to list of books: Sechs Tabellen fiber in the same, 1881. In 1877 he became a member die israelitische Geschichte, Giessen, 1848; (edited) of the Royal Academy of Sciences. He is the Andreas Kempfer’s Selbstbiographie, Leipzig, 1882; author of Gerardi blagni epistolw XIV. (his D.D. (with Dr. Karl A. Schmid), Geschichte der Erzie thesis), Amsterdam, 1857; and in Dutch of “ Her hung, Stuttgart, 1884. BEEOHER, H. W., made a brilliant lecturing man de Ruyter, after Published and Unpublished Documents,” 1870; Jan van Venray, 1873; “The tour in England in the summer of 1886, and was Cloister of Windesheim and its Influence," 1875, ofiered s. ublic reception b the Common Council 3 vols.; “The History of the Reformed Church of Brooklyn, but declined it (November, 181826;. BEETS, Nicolaas, 0.0. (Leiden 1839, in of Holland," in preparation. AHLFELD, J. F. Cf. art. Herzog2 XVII. 637 burgh 1884), Phll. Mag. and Litt- D. (Utrecht, sl lALLEN, ( . A. V. 0., received the degree of D.D. 1865), Dutch Protestant, religious poet; b. at Haarlem, Sept. 13, 1814; studied theology at Lei den; became Reformed pastor at Heemstede 1840, at Harvard’s 250th anniversary, Nov. 8, 1886. ACHELIS, E. C.

Aus dem akademischen Got

tcsdienst in Marburg, Predigten, Marburg, 1886.

ALEXANDER, Bishop W.

The Divinity of our at Utrecht 1854; professor of theology at Utrecht, 1875. He is the author in Dutch of Camera obscura

Lord, London, 1886. ALEXANDER, Henry Carrington, D.D- (Hamp den-Sidney Colle e, Va., 1869), Presbyterian; . at Princeton, N .j, Sept. 27, 1835; graduated at the College of New Jerse , Princeton, N.J., 1854, and at the Theological minary in that place, 1858; was stated supply of the Eighty-fourth

guages of Europe; the French title is, Scenes de la vie hollandaise, Paris, 1856) ; “ Biography of J. H. van der Palm," 1842 (English trans. 1 ew York, 1865); “ Hours of Devotion," 1848-75, 8 vols. (Ger

street Church, New-York City, for six months in

man select trans. Bonn, 1858); “ St. Paul, at the

(under the pseudonyme of Hildebrand), Haarlem, 1839, 16th ed. 1886 (translated into different lan

1858; the same in the village church of Charlotte most Important Times of his Life and Activity," Court-House, Va.,from Oct. 1, 1859, to Ma ,1861, 18—, 3d ed. 1859 (German trans. Gotha, 1857, pastor untilJan. 1,1870;since rofessor of iblical Danish trans. Copenhagen, 1858); “ Litera Rec

literature and interpretation 0 the N. T., Union

reations," 1856, 2d ed. 1873; collected edition of

Theological Seminary, Va. Author of Life of Jo his poems, 1864—85, 4 vols.; “ Literary Miscella seph Addison Alexander, D.D., N.Y., 1870, 2 vols. nies," 1876, 2 vols.; editor of the complete works ARNOLD, M., resigned his inspectorship, No of Staring and Bogaers (Dutch poets of the nine teenth century), 1862 and 1871 respectively; and vember, 1886. BAIRD, H. M. The Iluguenots, and Henry of of Anna Rmmer Visscher (seventeenth century), 1881 ; translator intoDutch of Emblémes chre'tiensby Navarre, New York, 1886, 2 Vols. BARTLETT, E. 0., edited with J. P. Peters, Georgette de Montenay, lady of honor to Jeanne The Scriptures for Young People, New York, 1886 d’Albret, Queen of Navarre, 18—. sqq. 3 vols. BEHRENDS, A. J. F. Socialism and Christianity, BARING-OOULD is lord of the Manor of Lew New York, 1886. BELL, Frederik Willem Bernard van, D.D. Trenchard and Waddlestone; eldest son of Edward Baring-Gould, J. P. and D. L. for County Dev'on, (Leiden, 1849), Dutch Protestant theologian; b. representative of the ancient family of Gould of at Rotterdam in the ear 1822; studied at Lei Devon, which has occupied estates in the county den; became Reforms pastor at N oordwykerhout since the reign of Hen Ill. Lew Trenchard 1849, at Hoorn 1853, at Amsterdam 1855; pro became the property of the Goulds in 1625, and fessor of theological encyclopaadia, interpretation has continued in the family since. He is J. P. of the Greek Testament, and moral philosophy, at for County of Devon. To the list of his books Groningen. He is one of the founders and editors add: The Trials of Jesus, London, 1886; Nazareth of the Theologisch TQ'dschnIfl, Amsterdam and Lei

BENDER.

252

BORDIER.

den, 1867 sqq. He is the author of De palefactionis College, Vt., 184?, and at Andover Theological christiamz indole, e vocabulis oavepoiiv e! urromlimruv, Seminary, Mass., 1852; was resident licentiate, in libris Novi Testamenti qfliciemla (his D.D. thesis), 1852-53; professor of rhetoric and English litera Leiden, 1849; and in Dutch of “ Discourse upon the ture in Middlebury College, 1853-59; pastor of Character of the Independent Theology," Amster Fresh rian Church at Binghamton, N.Y., 1859— dam, 1872; “ The Science of the Moral Life," 72; since 1872 has been professor of systematic

1874; “The Connection of Logic and Ethics," theology in the Chicago Congre ational Theologi 1877. cal Seminary. He is the ant or of The Will, BENDER, W., belongs to the left, or radical, wing of the school of Ritschl. BENRATH, K., D.D. (horn, Jena, 18—-). BENSON, Archbishop. Communings ofn Day held with lilostcrs of Public Schools in the Chapel of Winchester College (six short addresses), London,

Oxford, 1862), Lord Archbishop of Armagh and logher, and Primate of All Ireland, Church of Ireland, a ne hew of the first Marquis of Water ford; b. at ilmore, Ireland, in the year 1801; d. at Armagh, Dec. 26, 1885; educated at Trinity College, Cambridge; graduated B.A. 1824, M.A. 1828; ordained deacon 1824, priest 1825; became

Virtue (two essays), Chicago, 1882; (with others) Current Discussions in Theology, 1883 sqq. BONAR, H. Hymns of Faith and Hope, new ed. 1886. BONET-MAURY, A. G. C. A., when at Beau vais, built a church. In 1885 he became libra rian of the Musée pedagogique, Paris. To list of books add: L’Empéreur Akbar. Un chopitre (Ie l’histoire de l'ImIe an X VI.‘ siécle, par le Comte F. A. tle Noer, trmluit de l’nllemund, avcc was in troduction (by Bonnet-Maury), Leiden, 18813-86, 2 vols. BONNET, J-, is a professor in the University of France. His Olympia lilorata has been trans lated into several languages, besides the German (Hamburg, 1860); his Aonio Poleario into Ger

rector of Kildallen, 1825; later vicar of Drungand

man (Hamburg, 1863), Italian (Florence, 18—) ;

Lara, and also vicar-general of Kilmore and arch deacon of Arda h; bishop of Kilmore, 1854; trans lated to Armag , 1863. a BERNARD, Hon. and Right Rev. Charles Brod rick, D.D. (Oxford, 1866), lord bishop of Tuam, Killaloe, and Achonry, Church of Ireland, son of

his Re'cils, etc., into German (Berlin, 1864). He edited the admirable life'moires of Louis de Marolles, a third series of Ite'cils du seiziéme siécle, 1886. BORDIER, Henri Léonard, Reformed Church of France, layman; b. in Paris, in the year 1817;

the second Earl of Bandon; b. at Bandon (‘?), Ire

educated at the Ecole de droit and the Ecole des

land, Jan. 4, 1811; educated at Balliol College, Oxford; graduated B.A. 1832, M.A. 1834, B.D. 1866; was ordained deacon 1835, priest 1836; was vicar of Bantry, 1840—42; rector of Kilbrogan, senior prebendary of Cork, and rural dean, 1842 66; consecrated bishop, 1867. He is the author of occasional sermons and lectures. c BERSIER, E. Les Re'jilyie's francais et leurs industries (lecture), Paris, 1886. BESTMANN, H- J. Die evangelischen lilissionen and (1m: deutschc Reich (lecture), Leipzig, 1886. BEVAN, L. D., was assistant and co-pastor with Rev. Thomas Binncy, 1865-66; became pastor at Melbourne, Australia, 1886. BEYSCHLAQ, (Johann Heinrich Christoph)

Chartes in Paris, and licensed in law, and as palaeogra hic archivist in 1840; but has ever since

1886. BERESFORD, Right Hon. and Most Rev.

Marcus Gervais, D.D. (Cambridge, 1840), D.C.L.

Wiliibald, D.D. (hon., Konigsberg, 1861), United

from the time of the Revocation, Paris, 1882 : and

devoted iuiself to historical studies. He was successivel , for a time, assistant to the historian

Augustin hierry; assistant in the Academy of Inscriptions; secretary par interim of the Ecole des Chartes; a member of the commission on the

departmental archives of the minister of the in terior (1846), archivist of the national archives 1850), dismissed on the establishment of the mpire. He was, during the sie e of Paris, on the commission upon the papers of t ie Tnileries; and

in 1872 nominated honorary librarian in the de partment of manuscripts in the National Library. He has been for many years on the committee, of the “ Société d’histoire du protestantisme fran cais." He is the author of numerous works, noted for their great accuracy. Among them maybe mentioned: various notices in the Bib/iothi/yue de l'e'cole des Charles, Paris, 1841-86 : Histoire yenc'mle (1e tous Ies dc'ptits tl‘archives eristant en France, 1855;

Evangelical; b. at Frankfort-on-the-Wiain, Sept. 5, 1823; educated at the gymnasium in Frank fort, and at the universities of Bonn and Berlin, 1840—44; became Vicar at Coblenz, 1849; Hillfs amtspfarrer, also Religionslehrer in Trier, 1850; court preacher at Carlsruhe, 1858; ordinary pro Les e'glises et monastkrcs de Paris, 1856; an edi fessor of theology at Halle, 1860. He is theologi tion of Libri miraculorum ulinrlue opera minora of cally a pupil of Schleiermacher and Nitzsch, and Gregory of Tours, Latin text with French trans a leader of the “Middle Party.” His rincipal lation, 1857-64, 4 vols.; a French translation of work is the Life of Christ, 2 vols. To t 1e books the Historia Francorum of Gregory of Tours, mentioned on p. 17, add Zur deulschchristlichen 1859-61, 2 vols.; (with Ed. Charton) Hisloirc (la Bilduny (collected popular lectures), Ilalle, 1880. France, 1850—61; Les im-enlaires des archives 4!: BICKERSTETH, E. The Rock 0 Ages, 1858; l'Empire, 1867; Une frthrique (18 four: autogmpher, The Lord's Supper, 1881; “ From ear to Year," 1869 ; Chansonnier huguenot (Iu seiziéme siécle, 1869; or poems for every Sunday and Holy-day in the L'Allemayne our Tuileries, de 1850 (‘1 1870, 1872; Year, 1883; Lay Minislralion (a paper), London, La Saint Barthélemy et la critique moderne, Geneva,

1879; L'c'cole historiquc (16 Jerome Bolsec, Paris, 1886. BLUNT, J. H. Dictionary of Secls, etc., new 1880; Nicolas Caste/lin tle Tournay, refugir' i2 Geneve (1564—1576), 1881; is re-issumg with en ed. 1886.

BOARDMAN, George Nye, D.D. (Middlebury lar ements and corrections, the brothers Eugene Colle e, Vt., 1867), Congregationalist; b. at Pitts~ an Emile Haag’s La France roteslante (original ford, ’t., Dec. 23, 1825; graduated at Middlebury ed., Paris, 1848-59, 10 vols.), aris, 1877 sqq.

BREDENKAMP.

253

CHEYNE.

BREDENKAMP, C. J. Der Prophet Jesaia ary, 1872; The Athanasian Creed to be retained in erlauterl, Erlangen, 1886 sq. its Integrity, and why, 1872; The Oxford Diocesan BRIGGS, C. A. Messianic Prophecy, New York Conference, and Romanizing within the Church of and Edinburgh, 1886. England (2 sermons), let to 3d ed. 1873; A Plea BRIGHTI W., was educated at Rugby School; for the Study of Divinity in Oxford, 1875; Home ordained deacon 1848, priest 1850; appointed 111issions and Sensational Religion: also Humility, All proctor of the chapter in convocation, 1879. Clerum, 1876; The New Lectionary examined, with BROOKE, S. A. The Unity of God and lilan, Reasons for its Amendment (jointly with the Bishop and other Sermons, London, 1886. of Lincoln and Dean Goulbourn), 1877; Nehemiah, BROWNE, E. H., was educated at Eton. Be a Pattern for Builders, 1878; The Servants of Scrip

sides the commentary on Genesis, he wrote the ture, 1878; The Disestablishment 0 Religion in 01: Introduction to the Pentateuch in the Speaker's ford, the Betrayal of a Sacred rust: Words of Commentary. BRUCE, A. B.

Warning to the University, 1880; Prophecy—not The hliraculous Element in the “Forecast,” but (in the words of Bishop Butler) Gospels, New York, 1886 (lectures delivered in “ The History of Events before they come to pass," the Union Theological Seminary, N .Y., on the 1880; Divergent Ritual Practice, 1881; Canon Elv Foundation). Robert Gregory, A Letter of Friendly Remonstrance, BRUECKNER, B. 5., is Ph.D. and LL.D. as 1st and 2d ed. 1881 ; The Revision Revised: Three well as D.D. He is Propstof St. Nicholas and St. Articles rom the Quarterly Review, with a Reply to Mary, vice-president of the Berlin Ober-consistori Bishop llicott's Pamphlet, and a Vindication of the alrath, lllitglied des Staatsrath, and Domherr in Traditional Reading of1 Tim. iii. 16, 1883; To Brandenburg. His Predigten 1858—60, 5th ed. Educate Young Women like Young Men, and with Young hlen, a Thing Inerpedient and Immodest, Leipzig, 1886; 1861—66, 5th ed. 1886. BRUSTON, C. A. Du terte primitifdes Psaumes, 1884; Poems (1840—78), 1885. 1873; Etudes sur l'Apocalypse, 1884; Les dear CARROLL, Henry King, LL.D. (Syracuse Uni Jehovistes, e'tudes sur les sources de l’Histoire sainte, versity, N.Y., 1885), Methodist layman; b. at

1885.

Dennlsville, N.J., Nov. 15, 1847; was self-taught;

BUCHWALD, O. A. Landeskirche and Frei Icirche, Zwickau, 1886; Die Luther/imde der neueren Zeit insbesondere in der zivickauer Ratsschulbibli othek (lecture), Zwickau, 1886, contributed to Blalter fitr Hymnologie. BUCKLEY, J. M. The Land of the Czar and the Nihilist, Boston, 1886. BURGON, J. W. The list of Dean Burgon's

became editor of The Havre Republican, Mar land, 1868; assistant editor of The Methodist, New 'ork, 1869; of The Hearth and Home, New York, 1870; night agent of the New-York Associated Press, 1871; special correspondent of the Boston (Mass) Traveller, 1873; religious editor of the New

York Independent, 1876. He was a delegate from the Methodist-EpiscopalChurch to the (Ecumenical publications, as given by himself, is as follows: Methodist Conference in London, 1881 ; organizing

file'moire sur les vases Panathaiques par le Chev. secretary of the Methodist Centennial Conference, Bronsted (translated), London, 1833; The Life and 1884. He was the chief editor of the Proceedin s Times of Sir Thomas Gresham, 1839, 2 vols.; Petra, of the Centennial hlethodist Conference, New Yor , a Poem, 1846; Some Remarks on Art, 1846; (edited 1885; is the author of the pamphlets, World of with Rev. 11. J. Rose) Fi y Cottage Prints, 1851; Missions, New York, 1882; Catholic Dogma of Thirty-six Cottage Wall- rinls, 1853; The Picto Church Authority, New York, 1884; and is a fre rial Bible, 1851; Oxford Reformers, 1854; The quent contributor to the illethodist Quarterly Re History ofour Lord (with 72 engravings): a Plain view, New York. CASPARI, C. P., shared in the new Norwegian Commentary on the Four Holy Gos els, 1855, 8 vols. new ed. 1877, 4 vols., reprinted P iladelphia, 1856 translation of the Old Testament, which appeared and 1868, 2 vols. ; Ninety Short Sermons, for Family in 1887. CASSEL, P. Kritisches Sendschreiben ilber die Reading, 1855, 2 vols.; Historical Notices of the Colleges of Oxford, 1857; One Sou'eth, and Another Probebibel, Berlin, 1885 (Belt I.,'1llit e. wissen Reapeth (ordination sermon), 1859; Portrait of a schaftl. Anmerkung u'ber Hellenismen in den Psalmen,’ Christian Gentleman : a hlemoir ofP. F. Tytler, Esq., Heft 11., Illessianhsche Stellen des alten Testaments. 1859; Inspiration and Interpretation (answer to Anhdngt sind Annierkungen ilber lllegillath Taanilh),~ Essays and Reviews), 1861; Letters from Rome to Aus dem Lande des Sonnenaufgangs, 1885; Zo~ Friends in England, 1862; A Treatise on the Pas roaster, sein Name und seine Zeil, 1886 (pp. 24). toral Oflice. 1864; Zaccheus, 1864; Work of the CHESTER, Right Rev. William Bonnet, D.D. Christian Builder tried by Fire, 1865; Ninety-one (Trinity College, Dublin, 1883), lord bishop of Short Sermons, 2d series, 1867, ‘2 vols. ; The Lam liillaloe, Church of Ireland; b. at Ballyclough, bcth Conference and the Encyclical, 1867; Plea for County Cork, Ireland, in the year 1820; educated a Fifth School, 1868; Disestablishment, The Na at Trinity College, Dublin; graduated B.A. and tion's Formal Rejection of God and Denial of the divinity testimonium (second-class) 1846, M.A. Faith, 1868; England and Rome: Three Letters to 1856, B.D. 1883; ordained deacon and priest, 1846; a Pervert, 1869; The Roman Council, 1869; First became curate of Kilrush, 1816; vicar of Killead and Second Protest against Dr. Temple's Consecra 1847, of Killkee 1849; rector of Ballymackey and tion, 1869; Protests of the Bishops, 1870; Dr. Tem chancellor of Killaloe, 1855; rector of Nenagh ple's Explanation examined, 1870; The Last 12 1859, of Birr 1875 ( rebendary of Tipper-kevin or Verses of the Gospel according to St. Mark, vindi canon of St. Patridlr's, 1877-84; are deacon of cated against Recent Critical Objectors and estab Kill-aloe, 1880-84); bishop of Killaloe, Kilfenora, a lished, 1871 ; The Review ofa Year, 1871 ; Woman's Clonfert, and Kilmacduagh, 1884. Place, 1871; An Unitarian Reviser of our Author CHEYNE, T. K. Job and Solomon; or, the Wis ized Version, Intolerable, 1872; The New Lection dom of the Old Testament (an introduction to the

CHURCH.

254

DAVIDSON.

criticism and exegesis of Job, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Christian Moralist and Apologist," 1883 (crowned and Ecclesiasticus), 1886. He also contributed to by The Hague Society). the Queen‘s [’rinters' Teacher’s Bible: and art. Hit CREIGHTON, M., Hon. D.C.L. (Durham, 1885). tites in the 9th ed. of the Encycloptrtlia Britannica. In 1885 he was appointh by the Crown, canon of CHURCH, R. W.

Advent Sermons, London,

Worcester Cathedral; in 1886 sent by Cambridge

1886; Human Life and its Conditions, 2d ed. 1886. University to represent John Harvard's college CLARKE, J. F- Vered Questions in Theology, (Emmanuel), at the 250th anniversary of the 1886: The Fourth Gospel, 1886. founding of Harvard University, on which occar COMBA, E. Vera Narrazione (let hlassacro di sion (l\ onday, Nov. 8, 1886) he received the Valtellina di V. Parraricino, 1886; Parafrasi sopra degree of LL.D. _ 1' Ep. di S. Paolo ai Romani tli F. Virginia, 1886. CREMER, A. H. Biblisch.-theolo isches ll’iirter He is editing the Hisloire (les Vaudois (l'Italie de buch. Suppl. Heft car 8. Aufl., Got a, 1886 (Eng puis leurs oriyines jusqu’il nos jours, 2 vols. lish trans. of the Supplement, Edinbur h, 1886). CONDER, Eustace Rogers, D.D. (Edinburgh, CROSBY, H. Full title of his N. Commen 1882), Congregationalist; b. near St. Albans (the tary is, The New Testament in both Authorized and ancient Verulam), Eng., April 5, 1820; educated {telrisetl Versions, carefully annotated, Boston, for the Christian ministr at Spring Hill College, 885. CROSKERY, T., d. at Londonderry, Oct.3, 1886. Birmingham; entered,1 38; graduated M.A. in philosophy, with gold medal, at the University of CULROSS, James, D.D. (St. Andrew’s, 1867), London, 1844; became Congregational pastor at Baptist; b. near Blairgowrie, Perthshire, Scotland, Poole, Dorset, 1844; at Leeds (East Parade Con

in November, 1824; graduated M.A. at the Uni

gregational Church), 1861. He was chairman of the Congregational Union in 1873. He is “dis— tinctly and strongly evangelical, with hi h views of authority of Scripture; but of broa sympa thies, unpledged to any party formula or narrow

versity of St. Andrew’s, 1846; engaged in theo logical studies till 1849; was Baptist pastor at

creed."

Stirling, 1850—70; Hi hbury Hill, London, 1870

78; Adelaide Place, ‘lasgow, 1878-83; was ap pointed theological tutor by the Baptist Union of

He is the author of Memoir of Josiah

Scotland, 1869 ; since 1883 he has been president

Contler (his father, see Encyclopaztlia, iii. 2590), London, 1856; Commentary on St. hlatlhew’s Gos pel, 1866; Sleepy Forest, and other Talesfor Chil dren, 1872; The Basis of Faith, Critical Survey of Christian Theism (Congregational lecture for 1877), 1877, 3d ed. 1886; Outlines of the Life of Christ, 1881; Drops and Rocks, and other Talks with the

of the Bristol Baptist College. He was presi dent of the Union, 1870; vice-president of the

Baptist Union of Great Britain and Ireland, 1886.

He is the author of Lazarus revived, London, 1858, 3d ed. 1863 (incorporated in The House at Bethany : its Joys and Sorrows, and ils Divine Guest [1876]); The .llissionary Martyr of Delhi, 1860; The Divine Children, 1882; a great number of articles in Compassion, or Jesus showing Mercy, 1864; Eman, uel, or the Father revealed in Jesus, 1868, 2d ed, reviews and magazines, lectures, etc. CORNILL, Carl Heinrich, Lic. Theol. (Marburg, 1869; John whom Jesus loved, 1872, 2d ed. 1878; 1880 [?]), D.D. (hon., Heidelberg, 1886), German “ Behold, I stand at the Door, and knock," 1874, 2d Protestant theologian; b. in Germany, April 26, ed. 1877; “ Thy First Love," Christ's Illessage to 1854; pursued his theological studies at Marburg, Ephesus $1877]; The Greatness of Little Things and other universities; became privat-docent of 5:879]; Villiam Carey, 1881; The Service of the theology at Marburg, 1880 [’t]; professor extraor ing, Edinburgh, 1884; besides small books, and dinary at K'onigsberg, 1886. He is the author of contributions to periodical literature. CUNITZ, A. E-, studied at Strassburg, Gotting' Jeremia und seine Zcit, Heidelberg, 1880 (pp. 39); Der Prophet Ezechiel geschildert, 1882 (pp. 53); en, Berlin, and Paris. Of the Histoire ecclesias Das Buch des Propheten Ezechiel (a critical recon ti ue, vols. i., ii., and iii. 1st part, have appeared. e also has written Histoire critique rte l‘interprel struction of the Hebrew text), Leipzig, 1888 (pp. tation du Canlique, Strassbnrg, 1834; Ueber die xii. 513). o COTTERILL, H., d. at Edinburgh, Thursday, Amtsbefugnisse Iler Consistorien in der prot. Kircbe Frankreichs, 1847; and several articles in the All]. April 15, 1886. COULIN, F. La vocation rlu chre'tien, Paris, Lit. Zeitung of Jena, in the Revue de the’ologt'e of Strassburg, in Herzog, etc. Died in Strass 1870. CRAMER, Jacobus, D.D. (Utrecht, 1858), Dutch burg, June 16, 1886. DALE, R. W., in 1885 was appointed by the Protestant theologian; b. at Rotterdam, Dec. 24, 1833; educated at Utrecht; became adjunct to Crown a member of a commission for inquiring the director of the Missionary Societ of Rotter into the workin of the English system of element dam, 1858; Reformed pastor at Ou e Wetering ary education. lie has written A Preliminary Essay 1859, at Charlois 1862, and at Amsterdam 1866; to a translation of Carl Schmidt’s Social Results of professor of thehistory of the Christian religion, Early Christianity, London, 1885. DALTON, H. Nathanael, St. Petersburg, 3d ed. early Christian literature, and history of Chris tian doctrine, at Groningen, 1876. since 1884 at 1886; Immanuel (trans. into Dutch); Der verlorne Utrecht. He is an advocate of the evangelical or Sohn, 2d ed. 1884. D'ALVIELLA, Count E. Goblet. Harrison conlre thodox theology, as appears, amongst other things, from the “Contributions in the Domain of Theol Spencer (trans. into English by Prof. E. L. You ogy and Philosophy,” which he published with maus, as appendix to the reprint of Harrison and Reality of a Reliyinn, G. H. Lamers (Amsterdam, 1867—85, 5 vols.). He S Ngewncer's York, The 1885)Nature ; Com-sand (l'introduction l'histoire

is the author of S ecimen historico-dogmaticum de Arianismo (his D.D. thesis), Utrecht, 1858; and ye'ne'rale ties religions, Ghent, 1886; articles in Revue in Dutch 0 “Christianity and Humanity,” Am de l'instruetion pnbtique. DAVIDSON, R. L., was educated at Harrow. sterdam, 1871; “ Alexander Vinet, considered as a

DAVIES.

255

He pas appointed domestic chaplain to the Queen,

DRUMMOND. DITTRIOH, F., was professor of moral theology,

188! .

1872; of ecclesiastical history, 1873.

DAVIES, J. L., contributed Peaks, Passes, and Glaciers, to Tracts for Priests and People. DEANE, H., was Griufield lecturer in the Uni versity of Oxford, 1884—86. He has also written various sermons and articles.

published Observationes quwdam de ordine naturali et morali, Braunsberg, 1869; Regesten and Briefe des Cardinals Gasparo Contarini (1488—1542), 1881 ; Gaspar-o Contarini, eine lllonographie, 1885. In the Indice Lectionum Lycei IIosiani Brunsbergensis he wrote the following articles: De Socratis senten

DEANE, W. J., was educated at Rugby.

Cate

chism, 3d ed., 1886. DECOPPET, Auguste Louis, Reformed Church of France; b. in Paris, Feb. 4, 1836; studied at the preparatory school of theology of Batignolles;

He has

tia, virlutem esse scientiam, 1868; Quid e S. Pauli sententia ler mosaica in moribus spectaverit, 1871;

De Tertulliano christiante veritatis regulte contra hwreticorum licenliam vimlice, 1877; Qua: partes

became professor of history and French literature fuerint Petri Pauli Vergerii in colloquio lVormati in the Royal College of Noorthey, Holland, where ensi, 1879; Sizti IV. Summi Pontificis ad Paulum the Prince of Orange studied, 1858; determining III. 0 . Poniif. 11101. compositionum defensio, 1883. on a ministerial career, he entered the theological He e ited the lilittheilungen (les ermlaendischen seminary of Montauban, and graduated B.D. 1863; Kunstvereins, Braunsberg, 1870, 1871, 1875; has became astor at Alais 1863; pastor of the Re also contributed to the Zeitschrifl iir Geschichte formed ‘hurch of Paris 1869, and is now at the and Alterthumslcunde Ermlands ; to t e Historisches Oratoire. Among his works may be mentioned, Jahrbuch (ler Giirres-Gesellschafl (Die Nuntiatur Cate'chisme e'le'menlaire, Paris, 1875; Paris protes berichte Giovanni lilorone’s vom Reichstage zu Re tartl, 1876; Sermons, 1876; Sermons our Ies enfants, gensburg 1541, 1883); and to the' Beitriigc zur 3 series, 3d 1880 (translated into Banish, Hunga Geschichte der kalholischen Reformation im ersten rian, German [Giitersloh, 1883], and English); Driltel lies 16 Jahrhunderts, in 1884 and 1886. DIX, M. The Gospel and Philosophy, New York, llléditations pratiques, 1881. a ‘ DELITZSCH, Friedrich. Prolegamena eines 1886. neuen hebrt'iisch-araméiischen Worterbuchs zum Allen DIXON, R. W., is the son of James Dixon, a Testament, Leipzig, 1886. celebrated Wesleyan preacher. He has written DENISON, Ven. G. A., is brother of the late Lyrical Poems, Oxford, 1886. Lord Ossington, speaker of the House of Com 0008, M., wrote other articles in the Encyclo mons, 1857-72; of the Bishop of Salisbury, 1837 [)(Etlltl Britannica, besides those mentioned; Para 54; and of Sir William Denison, K.C.B., Governor bles, lst series, 3d ed. 1886. DOEDES, J. l., teaches also natural theology of Tasmania, Sydney, Madras, 1846-66. The arch deacon, as member of the Lower House of Convo and textual criticism. Page 56, l. 14, r. Kerkelijke; cation from revival of Convocation in 1852, was l. 19, supply de before Jesu. chairman of committees reporting in condemna DONALDSON, J., rector of the University of tion of Essays and Reviews, and of Bishop Colenso’s St. Andrews, 1886. DORNER, A. J., studied at Berlin,Tiihinqcn, and writings on the Old Testament. The Elementary Education Act conditioned the public grant upon G'o'ttingen. He has written, Ueber die Principien the change of the schools of the Church of Eng rler kantischen Elhilc, Berlin, 1875; Schelling, :ur land into state schools, and in the attendent con Erinnerung an seinen hunrlertjaehrigen Geburlstag, troversy he bore a prominent part. In December, 1875; Dem Andenken von 1. A. Dorner, 1885. In 1885, after the general election, he issued a pani Sludien untl Kritilcen: Hartmann's Philoso his (188 phlet, lllr. Gladstone, in its 7th thousand, March, Unbewusslen, 1881; Ueber das Wesen der eligion, 1883; Das Verhdltm'ss von Kirche um! Slant nach 1886.

DERENBOURG, Joseph, Ph.D-(Giessen,1834); Occum, 1885. In Herzog’, Augustin, Johannes iron b. at Mayence, Aug. 21, 1811 ; studied at the Tal Damask, Duns Scotus, Dorner. mudical School and in the gymnasium of May

DORNEF!I I. A.

Add to his works: Zum (Irel

ence, and at the universities of Giessen and Bonn. hunderg'a'hrigen Geddchtniss des Todes illelanchthons, rtion of his System He came to Paris in 1839; became a corrector of 1860. The eschatological the press in the National Printing House (1852), of Doctrine was separately e ited in English under

especially of Hebrew 81856) ; professor of rabbin the title: Doctrine of the Future State, with an ic and almudic He rew in the University of introduction and notes, by Dr. Newman Smyth, Paris, 1877.

In 1871 he was elected a member New York, 1883; English trans. of his Sillenlehre,

of the Academy of Inscriptions and Belles-lettres. by Dr. Mead, Christian Ethics, Edinburgh, 1887. He is one of the most frequent contributors to the Journal scientifique de la thc'ologie juice, and to the Revue juice scientifique et pratique, Journal asiatique. Revue critique; editor of Lokmann’s Fables, Paris, 1846; the second edition (with M.

His essay On the Sinless Perfection of Jesus (1862)

was translated into French in the “ Revue Clll‘é tienne,” and into English by Dr. Henry B. Smith, in the “ American Presbyterian Review," New York, 1863. Comp. art. Dorner, by his son. in the

Reinaud) of the Se'ances de lIariri, 1847—53; Appendix vol. of lerzogg, xvii. pp 755-770. DOUEN, E. O. Essai historique sur les glises author of Essai sur l’histoire de la Palestine, 1867, (Iu de'partement de l’Aisne, Paris, 1860; besides etc. o DIEOKHOFF, A. W.I was professor extraordi nearly a hundred contributions in Lichtenberger’s na at Go'ttingen, 1854, before becoming ordinary Encyclopedic des sciences religieuses [forty signed], pro essor at Rostock, 1860. He has written Z ur he published in the Bulletin 11!. lfhistoire du protes~ Lehre von der Belcehrung unII von der Prlilleslina tanlisme in 1886 a fragment of a partially executed tion : Zweite Enlgegung anfmissourische Ausjliichte, work upon La Re'vocation tle l‘Etlit de Nantes a Rostock, 1886: Der Ablassslreit, Dogmengeschicht Paris. DRUMMOND, Henry, has made scientific ex— lich tlargestelll, Gotha, 1886.

DUCHESNE.

‘256

GAMS.

peditions in Europe, America, and Central Africa, FARRAR, A. 8., was select preacher at Oxford, and is the author of various scientific papers. 1885-86; examining chaplain to the Bishop of OUCHESNE, L., since 1885 has been “ tllaitre l’eterborough since 1868. de conferences d'histoirc a l'Ecole des Hautes FARRAR, F. W., travelled in the United States Etudes de la Sorbonne," Paris. in 1885, and lectured on Dante, Browning, and DUHM, 8., D.D. (hon., Basel, 1885). the Talmud; contributed commentary on Judges DUNS, J., became a fellow of the Royal Society in Bishop Ellicott's Commentary, and on Book of of Edinburgh, 1859; wrote lIIemoir of Sir James Wisdom in Bible (Speaker's) Commentary on the Apocrypha. Simpson, Bart., ll!.D., Edinburgh, 1873. DWIGHT, T., received the degree of LL.D. FAUSSET, A. R., B.D. and D.D. (by special

at the 250th anniversary of Harvard College, grace of the Board of Trinity College and Uni Nov. 8, 1886; translated the third edition of Godet on John. DYER, H. Records of an Active Life, New York, 1886. EATON, Samuel John Mills, D.D.(\Vashiugton and Jefferson College, \Vashiugton, Penn., 1868),

versity, Dublin, 1886), became canon of York Minster, 1885.

FERGUSON, Samuel David, D.D. (Theological Seminar , Gambier, 0., 1885).

FFOU KES, E. 3., was examiner in the Hon our School of Theology, Oxford, 1873-75; wrote

Presbyterian; b. at Fairview, Lrie County, Penn., Primitive Consecralion of the Eucharistic Oblation,

April 15, 1820; graduated at Jefierson College, Canonsburr, Penn., 1845; studied at the Western Theologica Seminary, Allegheny, Penn., 1846— 48; was stated supply and pastor at Franklin, Penn., 1848—82; at Mt. Pleasant, Penn.,1848-55. He was permanent clerk, synod of Allegheny,

London, 1886; numerous articles on church his

tory and theology in Smith’s Dictionaries of Chris

tian Antiquities and Biography. FIELD, H. M. Blood Ihicker than lVater: afeu: Days among our Southern Brethren, New York, 1886. Started Nov. 4, 1886, for Spain and Algiers. 1859-70; stated clerk, synod of Erie, 1870-81;; FISHER, O. P., received the degree of D.D. at has been stated clerk, presbytery of Erie, since‘ the 250th anniversary of Harvard College, Nov. 1853; trustee of Washington and Jefferson Col 8, 1886. Add: Catholicity (sermon), 1886. lege, Washington, Penn., since 1879; director of

FLIEDNER, F., edits also Blt'iller ous Spanien;

the Western Theological Seminary since 1880. He was a dele ate in the Christian Commission, 1864; travelle in the East, 1871. He is the author of History of Petroleum, Philadel whia, 1864; History of the Presbytery of Erie, New lork, 1868; Ecclesiastical History (in Centennial Memorials of Dresbyterianism in Western Pennsylvania, llarris burg, 1869); History of Venango County, Penn., 1876; Lakeside, Pittsburg, 1880; Memoir of Rev. Cyrus Dickson, D. D., New York, 1883; Jerusalem,

and the periodicals. Christian Review (fortnightly) and Children's Friend (monthly); has repared, in Spanish, Lives of Livingstone, Luther, Fliedner (his father), John Howard, Elizabeth Fry, Hymn

1883; Palestine, 1884; Lamberlon lllemorial, Pitts

a fellow of the Roval Society of Edinburgh. Author of Vico, Edinburgh, 1884.

burg, 1585. or, The Scientific EBRARD, A. Apoloqelics: _ Vindicalion of Christianity, translated b Rev. \V. Stuart and Rev. John L lacpherson, dinburgh, 1886, 2 vols. EDDY, Z., removed to Detroit, Mich, in 1886. EDEN, R., d. at lnverness, Thursday, Aug. 26,

book for Sunday Schools, and various other books for the Spanish Christian literature. FLINT, R., was appointed in 1859 to the pas torate of the East Parish, Aberdeen, and in 1861 to that of Kilconquhar, Fife. lie is a corre sponding member of the Institute of France, and

FOSTER, R. V., was chief editor of the com ments on the International Lessons, and other Sunday-school literature of the Cumberland Pres

byterian Church, from 1880 to 1884; and for three

years, since 1877, he was in charge of the belles lettres department of Cumberland University. at the same time dischargin the duties of his 1886. EDERSHEIM, A., was the first Jew to carry theological professorship. — rinity University is 05 a rize at the gymnasium of Vienna. He at Tehuacana, Tex. FRANK, F. H. R. System of the Christian Cer was e ucated in Hungary as well as in Austria (Vienna). He wrote articles Josephus and Phi/o, tainly, Eng. tram-1., Edinburgh, 1886. FRANKE, A. H., D.D. (Belle, 1885). in Smith and \Vace's Dictionary of Christian Biog FREPPEL, C. E. St. lre'ne'e, 3d ed. 1886. raphy; and commentary on Ecclesiasticus, in the FRICKE, G. A., became Consiston'alrath in 1882. Bible (Speaker's) Commentary on the Apocrypha; FRIEDLIEB, J. H.,‘2d ed. Synopsis Evangeli Israel and Judah, from the Reign of Ahab lo the Decline of the Two Kingdom, 1886. orum, Regensburg, 1869. FRIEDRICH, J. Died in summer of 1886. EDWARDS', L., collected works were published FRITZSCH E, O. F. Confessio helrelica posterior, in Welsh at Wrexham. The most important are, “ The Doctrine of the Atonement," and “ The Ziirich, 1839; Duplex libri 'anhp, tertus grwca, 1848: Specimen ed.-crit. inlerpr. veter. lat. N. T.,1867: Harmony of the Faith." ELLICOTT, Bishop. Are We to hlodify Fun Epistola Clem. ad Jacob. et Rufini interprel., 1873. FUNCKE, O. lVillst du gesund werden! 4th ed. damental Doctrine? 2d ed. 1886. ELLIOTT, C., is a member of the Victoria In 1886. FUNK, F. X. Kirchenyeschichle, 1886 sqq. stitute of London. CAMS, Bonifaz, Ph.D. (Tiibingen, 1838?), 0.0 EYRE, C., went to Newcastle-on-Tyne, 1843; was canon theologian and vicar-general; is a mem (hon., Tubingen, 18-), Roman Catholic; b. at ber of the Order of the Knights of Malta, and also Mittelbuch, Jan. 23,1816; studied at Tiibingen, where he received the prize of the theological of the Holy Sepulchre. FAIRCHILD, .I. H., was tutor in languages in faculty, and the first homiletical prize, 1838; be came rikar at Aichstetten and Gmiind, 1838; act Oberlin College, 1839-42.

257

GANDELL.

HARRISON.

GLOAG, P. J. Introduction to the Catholic ing preceptor at lIorb, 1841; made a scientific journey at the expense of the State, 1842—43; he Epistles, Edinburgh, 1886. came acting pastor at \Vurmlinrren, 1844; acting OOODWIN, H., D.C.L. (Oxford, 1885), Creation, professor at Rottweil, 1844; crief preceptor at 1886. Gmiind, 1845; professorof theology at llildesheim, GORDON, W. R. Peter Never in Rome, New 1847; novice m the Benedictine Abbey of St. York, 1847; several tracts and sermons on various Boniface in Munich 1855, monk there 1856; rose subjects, 1848-49; The Iniquity of Secession, 1862; to be superior, but later resigned. He has pub The Assassination of President Lincoln, 1865; An lished Die sieben Worte Jesu am Kreuze, Rotten Answer to the Romish Tract, “ Is it Honest "? 1867; burg, 1845; Ausyang untl Ziel der Geschichte, Tu Controversial Letters in Defence of [the same], bingen, 1850; Johannes der Tauferim Gefiinynisse, Youngstown, 0., 1868. 1853; Die Geschichte der Kirche Jesu Chrisle im 19. GREEN, 8. G. What Do I Believe? 1881; Jahrhundert, Innsbruck, 1853-58, 3 vols.; Die 11. Christian Illinistry to the Young, 1883. Sdkularfeier des illartyrtodes dos hl. Bonifazius in GREGORY, C. R., travelled during 1885 and Fulda und Alainz, Mainz, 1855; lllargott, die Sieye 1886 in England, France, and the East, in the in der Kirche im ersten Jahrzehnt ties Pontifikals Pius terests of biblical textual criticism. {.Y., Innsbruck 1860, 2d ed. 1860; Katechetische CRUNDEMANN, P. R., has been, since 1882, Reden gehalten in der Basilika zu Mitnchen, Regens president of the Missions-Conferenz in the Province burg, 1862, 2 vols. ; Organisierang des Peter of Brandenburg; has written, Z ur Statistik der I’fennigs, 1862; Kirchengeschichte von Spanien, eranyelischen illission, Giltersloh, 1886. 1862-76, 4 vols.; Register zn den historisch-poli CUTHE, H., new ed. l'alt'l'slina, 1886. tischen Blt'itlern, Munich, 1865; Der Peterslgfenniy HAERING, T. Die Theologie und der Vorwurf als Stiftung, Regensburg, 1866; J. A. l‘lltihler, ein der “doppelten lVahrheit.” Rede zum Antritt des Lebensbild, mil Briefen imd l'leineren Schri/ten akademischen Lehramts an der Universitiit Zilrich, Illo'hlers, 1866; Das Jahr des illortyrtorles der hl. Ziirich, 1886 (pp. 31). He is joint editor of the Apostel Petrus und Paulus, 1867; Kirchenyeschichte Theologische Studien aus Wiirtembery, and belongs von .1. A. Mahler, 1867—70, 3 vols.; Series Episco to the right or conservative wing 01' the school of porum ecclesitz catholica: quotquot innotuerunt a B. Ritschl. Pelro Ap., 1873; 1st supplement to the same, HALE, E. E. Of Mr. Hale’s other works may Hierarchia cathol. Pii IX., Miinich, 1879; Der be mentioned, The Alan Without a Country, Boston,

Bonifazius- Verein in Siiddeutschland 1850—80, Pa 1861; If, Yes, and Perhaps, 1868; Inyham Papers, derborn, 1880; Predigt aus A nlass des Jubittiums, 1870; How To Do It, 1871; Christmas Eve and Munich, 1881; 2d supplement to Series epixcor, Christmas Day, 1872; His Level Best, and other Regensbur", 1886; numerous reviews and articles stories, 1872; lVorl‘ingmen's Homes, 1874; In His

in the Tiiblngen Quartalschrifl, etc.

1

Name, 187-1; Seren Spanish Cities, and the lVay to

OANDELL, R. His fellowship of Hertford them, 1883; Sermons and Easter Poems, Boston, College is unendowed. The edition of Lightfoot's 1886; with Susan Hale) The Story of Spain, Home was published by the Clarendon Press, N.Y., 1 86 (several editions of each). HALEY, J. W., is translating Eusebius’ Prepa Oxford. CASS, F. W. J. H. Optimismus and Pessimis ralio Evangelica from the original Greek, a work mus, der Gang der christlichen Welt- und Lebens which has never yet been accomplished. anxicht, Berlin, 1876; Geschichte der christlichen HALL, N. His church has a membershi of Ethik, Bd. 11. 1886. nine hundred, and Sunday schools with six t on GERHART, E. V., was editor of Rauch’s Inner sand children. The Lincoln Tower is a hundred and twenty feet in height; the spire is formed of Life of the Christian, Philadelphia, 1856. GEROK, Karl, 9th ed. 012d series of I’almbtatter red and white stone representing the stars and is under title, Auf einsamen Gtinyen, Stuttgart, stripes. It has two class-rooms called “\Vash 1885; Illusionen and Idea/e (lecture), lst—3d ed. ington ” and “ Wilberforce." To his list of works add : Famin Prayers in the Words of Scripture. Stuttgart, 1886. GIBB, John, D.D. (Aberdeen, 1886), Presbyte HANNE, J. W., gave public lectures upon his rian; b. at Aberdeen, Scotland, in the year 1835; tory and philosophy, Protestantism, etc., at Bruns educated at the University of Aberdeen, at Hei wick, 1840-50; was pastor in difierent places of delberg and Berlin, and also at the Divinity Hall the Kingdom of llannover, 1851—61. HARNACK, A. Coder Rossanensis, Leipzig, of the Free Church in Aberdeen; became colleague of Rev. G. \Visely at Malta, 1866; theological tutor 1880; Der Urspruny des Lectorats und der anderen

in the College of the Presbyterian Church of Eng

nielleren Weihen, Giessen, 1886; Die Quellen der

land, London, 1868; professor of New-Testament soyenannten apostolischen Kirchenordnung, Leipzig, exegesis in the same, 1877. He is the author of 1886; Die Apostellehre a. die jiidischen beit/en Wege the translation of Augustine’s Lectures on the Gas (enlarged reprint of art. on the subject in t e Eel according to John, vol. i. (in Clark's series), Appendix to Henogi), 1886. HARNACK, T. Luther's Theologie. 2. Abth. dinburgh, 1873; Biblical Studies, and their Influ ence upon the Church, London, 1877; Gudrun and Luther's Lehre von dem Erlo'ser und der Erlo'suny, Other Stories, 1881 (2d ed. Gudrun, Beowul ‘, and Erlangen, 1886. HARPER, W. R., has been since 1885 principal the Sony of Roland, 1884); Luther’s Tab e-Talk (selected and edited), 1883; articles on theologi of the schools of the Institute of Hebrew. HARRISON, Ven. Benjamin, Church of Eng cal and historical subjects, in Contemporary Review, British and Foreign Evangelical Review, British land; b. in England about the year 1810; was a student of Christ Church, Oxford University, Quarterly Review, etc. 1 OLADDEN, W. Applied Christianity, Boston, graduated ILA. (let-class classics and 2d-class

886.

mathematics) 1830; Ellerton theological prize,

HATCH.

258

and Kennicott Hebrew scholar, 1831; English

HOELEMANN.

and Ellerton Hebrew scholar,

HEMAN, C. F. Die historische und die religio'se Weltstellung des jildischen Volkes, 1882.

1832; M.A., 183; was ordained deacon, 1832;

HERVEY, A. 0., D.D. (Oxford, 1885), wrote also

essay, and Pass

priest, 1833; select preacher at Oxford, 1835—37; on the Pastoral Epistles in the Pulpit Commentary. domestic chaplain to the archbishop of Canter HESSEY, J. A., was educated at Merchant Tay

bury, 1838-48; six preacher in Canterbury Cathe lor’s School, London. Author of Report on “Duties dral, 1842-45; became archdeacon of Maidstone of Archrleacons " to the Lower House of Canterbury with canonry in Canterbury Cathedral, annexed Convocation, London, 1886. HETTINQER, F. De theologitz speculative et 1845. He was a. member of the Old-Testament Company of the Anglo-American Bible-Revision mys/ica: connuhio in Dantes Trilogia, \Viirzburg, Committee from its organization in 1870. He is 1882. He was made honorary member of the

the author of An Historical Inquiry into the True Louvain theological faculty in 1884. Interpretation of the Rubrics respecting the Sermon HEURTLEY, C. A. Faith and the Creed. Dog and the Communion Service, London, 1845; Pro phetic Outlines of the Christian Church and the anti Christian Power, as traced in the Visions of Daniel and St. John (Warburtouian Lectures), 1849; Privileges, Ditties, and Perils in the English Branch

malic teaching of the Church of the Fourth and Fifth

Centuries, Oxford, 1886 (a translation of Angus tin’s De Firle et Symbolo). HILGENFELD, A., belongs to the school of Baur.

of the Church of Christ at the Present Time (six HINCKS, E. Y., S.T.D. (Yale, 1885). HITCHCOCK, R. D-, received the degree of sermons reached in Canterbury Cathedral), 1850; and the ollowing charges: Prospects of Peace for LL.D. at Harvard's 250th anniversary, Nov. 8, the Church, 1875; The Church in its Divine Consti 1886. lation and Relation with the Civil Power, 1877; The illore Excellent Way, 1878; Memories 0 Departed Brethren, 1879, Church's Work and ants, 1881; Disestablislnnent and Disendowment, 1883; Legacy 0 Peace, 1883; Address to the Archdeaconry of . Iaidslone, 1885; The Continuity ofthe Church, and its Present Position in England, 1886. a HATCH, E. Individualism and Ecclesiasticism, Their Common Place in the Church of Christ (ser mon), London, 1886. HAUCK, A. Die Enlstehung des Christustypus in der abenrlldndischen Kunst, Heidelber , 1880; Kirchengeschichtc Deutschlands, lst part, ipzig,

1886.

HODGE, Archibald Alexander, died, after a

short illness, at Princeton, Nov. 11, 1886, aged

sixty-three years.

He had a remarkable resem

blance to his distin uished father, agreed fully

with his system of t eology, filled his chair, and was a very popular teacher and preacher. His funeral, Nov. 15, was attended by a large con course of pupils and friends from near and far. HOEKSTRA, Sytse, D.D. (Amsterdam, 1857),

Dutch Protestant theologian ; b. at Wieringe waard, Aug. 20, 1822; studied at the Mennonite Seminary at Amsterdam; pursued a career of great literary activity, writing many books upon practi

cal theolo y, and contributing to the principal

HAUREAU,J.B. HugodeSaintVictor,2ded.1886. Dutch revrews, — Jaarbaeken roor wetenschapelijke HAWEIS, H. R., visited America in 1885, and Theologie; Lichl, Liefde en Lei-en; especially to reached at New York and Boston, also before the Theologisch Tijdschrifl, Amsterdam, 1867 sqq.;

arvard and Cornell Universities, addressing im was elected a member of the Royal Academy of mense congregations. He also delivered seven Sciences, 1868; had charge of the department of lectures at the Lowell Institute, Boston, which logic in the Amsterdam Lniversity, 1876; and has drew together the largest audiences ever known been since 1879 professor of the philosophv of

to have assembled there. In the same ear he religion in the Municipal Universitny Amsterdam. visited Philadelphia, Baltimore, and Was ington He is the author in Dutch of “The Triumph of (where he was received by the President of the Love " (expositions of the Canticles), Amsterdam, United States); and, after lecturing at Montreal 1856; “Liberty in Relation to Moral ity,Conscience, and Kin ston, Canada, returned to London in the and Sin,” 1858; “Principles of the Doctrines of the Ancient Mennonites, ’ 1863; “ Psycholo ical spring 0 1886. llly flIwrical Life, 2d ed. 1886. HEDGE, F. H., received the degree of LL.D. Foundation of Religious Faith," 1864; “ The ope of Immortality," 1867; “The Foundation of the at Harvard‘s 250th anniversary, Nov. 8, 1886.

e HEIDENHEIM, Moritz, Ph.D. (Giessen, 1851 , Categorical Imperative," 1873. Anglican theologian; b. at Worms, Sept. 23, 182 ; HOELEMANN, Herman Gustav, was teacher of educated at the ymnasium at Worms, and at the religion, and upper teacher (fifth 1835, fourth universities of €Viirzbnr and Giessen; studied 1839) in the gymnasium at Zwickau. To the list theology subsequently at fifin 's College, London, of his books (p. 101) add, De interpretatione sacra and was elected associate of e college 1855. He cum profana feliciter conjungenda, Leipzig, 1832; worked for several years in the library of the Ilebra‘ische Anthologie, mit Commentar and ierih'on, British Museum, and in the Vatican and other 1834; hleschalim solemnibus natal. Dr. Aen. Orthob. libraries at Rome and elsewhere. He has been Schulzii dicati, 1839; Nahum oraculum, 1842; Teu since 1864 “ English chaplain" of the Anglican toburger lnschrzflen . . . sammt Erlc'iuterungen and Church at Ziirich, and pricat-docent in the the Enceiterungen, Meissen, 1843; Bibelstudien, Leip ological faculty of the university there. He has zig, 1861; Die Stiflung der Heidenmission auf dem

published Deutsche Vierleljahrsschnfi filr deutsche Berge in Galilaa (sermon), Zwickau, 1865 ; lVeuesle und englische theolo ische Forschung und Kritilc, Bibelstudien, Leipzig, 1875. He edited from 1846 Gotha, 1860—62, ant? Ziirich, 1863-65, 4 vols. ; Bib 48, the Sa'chsisches Volksblatt fitr die Angelegen liolheca Samaritana (text and annotations), Leipzig, heiten des Staates und der Kirche; founded in 1851, and edited until 1853, the Sachsisches Kirchen 1884 sqq , 3d part, 1886. HEINRIOI, K. F. G.

lVesen und Aufgabe der Schulblatt; since 1832 has contributed weekly to

ecangelisch-theologischen Facultt‘tten, Marburg, 1885. different periodicals.

HOERSCHELMANN.

259

IMMER.

HOERSCHELMANN, Ferdinand, D.D. (hon., as a Progressive Revelation of God "), Rotterdam, Erlangen, 18—) ; became pastor mljunctus at Fel 1860; Medetleelingen omtrent Illatthias Claudius(“ In ' lin, Livonia, 1855; pastor ordinarius, 1861; ordi formation concerning Matthias Claudius "), Gro nary rofessor of practical theology, and university ningen,1861; Het evangelie der apostelen tegenover preac ier, at Dorpat, 1875. He received the order de twijfelint/en en de wijsheid der wereld (“The of St. Stanislaus (2d class) and St. Anna (2d class). A stolic ospel over against the Doubts and the Besides books in the Esthonian lan nage, —e.g., \ isdom of the World "), The Hague, 1861; Ary Introduction to the New Testament, rpat, 1866; Schefl'er, 1862, 2d ed.~1872 (German trans. 186-, Matthias Zell and his Friends, 1874 ; Lectures, 1875, 2d ed. 1870); “ Basilides considered as the First 3d ed. 1884,—he has published various German Witness in Favor of the Authenticity of the Writ ings of the New Testament and of the Fourth addresses, etc. HOFFMAN, E. A., S.T.D. (Racine College, Ra. Gospel," 1866 German trans., Leipzig, 1867);

cine, Wis., 1883). HOFSTEDE DE GROOT, Cornelis Philippus, D.D. (Groningen, 1855), Dutch Protestant theo logian, son of the succeeding; b. at Groningen, in

‘: The ‘Modern heology ’ of the Netherlands de scribed according to the Principal Writin s of its Most Illustrious Representatives," 1869 ( rman

“ The Apocryphal Gospels," 1877; the Dutch

HOLTZMANN, H. J. Hist. Krit. Einleilung ins

trans., Bonn, 1870); Johan Weasel Ganzevoort, 1871; the year 1829; educated at Groningen; became “The Course of the Schism in the Reformed Reformed pastor at Rottum 1856, at Dwingeloo Church of the Netherlands,” 1874; “The Old 1860, at Purmerend 1864, at Kampen 1866; the Catholic Movement," 1877. HOLSTEN, K. L. Die drei ursprtlnglichen, noch appointee of the synod of the National Church to be professor of systematic theology, ecclesiastical ungeschriebenen Evangelien, Karlsruhe und Leip history of the Dutch Reformed Church, and canon zig, 1883; Die synoptischen Evangelien nach der law, in Groningen, 1878; and died there Aug. 11, Form ihres Inhalts, Heidelberg, 1886; Ursprung 1884. He is the author of Pauli conversio prcecipu um! lVesen der Reliqion (lecture), Berlin, 1886. us theologite Paulina: 6011s (his D.D. thesis, Gro He belongs to the iibingen school, and closely nin en, 1855), and in utch of “ Letters upon the adheres to Dr. Baur's views on the alleged antag Bib e,” Amsterdam, 1860; (with L. van Cleefi) onism between Petrinism and l’aulinism. translation of Wylie‘s History of Protestantism, N. T., 2d ed. 1886. HOOD, E. P. The Vocation of the Preacher, 1876-80; “One Hundred Years of the History of the Reformation in the Netherlands (1518-1619)," London, 1886. HOOP-SCHEFFER, J. C“, contributed also to Leiden, 1883. HOFSTEDE DE GROOT, Petrus, D.D. (Gro the Don sgezintle Bijtlragcn, and wrote “ A Ilis~ ningen, 1826), Dutch theolo ian; b. at Leer, in tory of aptism by Immersion," Amsterdam, 1882. HOOYKAAS, l. l’roere eener Geschietlenis rIer the year 1802; studied at t e gymnasium and University of Groningen; became Reformed as Benefening van (1e ll’y'sheill onder de Hebree'n, Lei tor at Ulrum, 1826; rofessor of theology at iro den, 1862. HOPKINS, M., received the degree of LL.D. ningen, and university preacher, 1829; emeritus, 1872. He inaugurated the Groningen school of at Harvard’s 250th anniversary, Nov. 8, 1886. HOW, W. W. Commentary on the Four Gospels, theolog ', which is the opponent of the so-called “ modern theology.” In its interest he edited the 18—; Cambridge Pastoral Lectures, 1884. review, Waarheitl in Liefde, from 1837 to 1872. HOWSON, J. S. The Diaconate of l‘Vomen in He is the author of Disputatio, qua ep. all Hebr. the Anglican Church (with a short biographical cum Paulin. epistolis compamtur, Utrecht, 1826; sketch by his son , 1886. Disputatio rIe Clemente AL, philos-christ. sive de vi HUMPHRY, - Q. Occasional Sermons, Lon quam philos-gr. imprint. Platonis habuil ad Clem. A l. don. 1886. religionis chrixt. (IOCIUI‘CHZ informandam (his D.D. HUNTINGTON, W. R. Joint author of the thesis), Groningen, 1826; Institutions: historite ec so-called “ Hook Annexed." HURST, J. F., made a tour through Egypt, clesite christiame, in scholarum suarum usum breviter delineate, 1835, 2d ed. 1852; Institulio theologiw Syria, and Greece, 1871; made an official tour naturalix, Utrecht, 1842, 4th ed. 1861; (with L. through India, and the Methodist missions in Pareau) Encycloptedia theoloyi christiani, 1844; in Europe and Turkey, 1884; edited (in connection Dutch, “History of the Brothers' Church at Gro with Prof. H. C. W iitney) illoral Essays of Seneca, ningen," Gronin en, 1832; “ The Agitations in 1877; wrote Christian Union, 1880; The Gospel a the Reformed C urch of the Netherlands from C'ombativc Force, 1884; Short History of the Early 1833 to 1839," 1840 (issued anonymously as from Church, 1886. X; German trans. ed. by Gieseler, Hamburg, HURTER, H. Nomenclator, etc., Innsbruck, 1840); “Jesus Christ the Foundation of the Unity 1871-86, 3 vols. He is the son of Antistes Hur of the Christian Church," 1846; “ The Divine ier, who joined the Roman-Catholic Church. See Education of Humanity up to the Coming of Encyclopedia, p. 1043. Jesus Christ," 1846. 3 vols., 3d ed. 1st 2 vols. IMMER, Heinrich Albert, D.D. (Basel, 1860), 1855, 2d ed. 3d vol. 1885; “ The Groningen Theo Swiss Reformed theologian; b. at L'nterseen, logians," 1854 (German trans., Goths, 1863); Kort Aug. 10, 1804; d. at Bern, March 23, 1884. His overzigt can (It: leer der zonde “ Brief Examination father was pastor of Unterseen, Canton Bern.

of the Doctrine of Sin "), 185 ; Over de evangelisch catholieh'e gmlgeleertlheitl als de

There was a clumsiness about him which his father

ollgeleerdheid der mistook for stupidity, and severely punished. The

toekomst (“On the Evangelical- ‘atholic Theolo

effect of such treatment was to retard his mental

as the Theology of the Future "), 1856; “T e development. He learned bookbindery at Lau Nature of the Gospel Ministry,"1858; De zending, sanne and Zurich, and began business at Thun; cene i'oortyaantle 'yieubariny van God (“ On Missions but the reading, in 1834, of Schleiennacher‘s

JACKSON.

Reden iiber die Reli ion so powerfully moved him,

that he determine

to study theology.

LANGE.

260

lle en

KELLER, L. Die Waldenser and die deutschen Bibelitbersetznngen, Leipzig, 1886 (pp. 189). KENNEDY, B. H., fellow of St. John's College,

tered, after a brilliant examination, the Univer sity of Bern in 1835, passed his theological exam Cambridge, 1828—30; elected fellow, 1885; edited ination in 1838, and continued his studies at Bonn Vergil‘s Works, with Comlnentar ', 1876.

and Berlin 1838-40.

He then returned home.

KESSELRING, H., D.D. (hon.,

em, 1884).

KILLEN, W. 0., wrote the continuation (vol. iii). came professor extraordinary of theology at Bern of James Seaton Reid’s History of the Presbyterian 1850, ordinary professor of New-Testament exe Church in Ireland, Belfast, vol. i. 1834, vol. ii. gesis and of theology there 1856, and so remained 1837, vol. iii. 1853, 3d ed. 1867; The Ignatian until his retirement as rofessor emeritus in 1881. Epistles entirely spurious (a reply to Bp. Light He exerted a great an wide influence. He was ioot), Edinburgh, 1886. the author of Schleiennacher als religioser Character KIRKPATRICK, A. F., until 1882, was assist (lecture), Bern, 1859; Der Unslerblichkeitsglaube ant tutor and junior dean of Trinity College, im Lichte der Geschichle und der yegenwa'rligen IVis Cambridge. senschaft (lecture), 1868; Der Confiikt zwischen dem KITCHEN, G. W., translated a vol. of Ranke’s Staatskirchenthum and dem methodistischen Dissen History of England (translated by a company of terlhum im Jahr 1829'in Bern, 1870 (pp. 71) ; John Oxford scholars), London, 1875, 6 vols. ; A Can Bunyan, Basel, 1871; Die Geschichts uellen des sueludinary of the Fourteenth Century for the Re Lebens Jcsu (lecture, p. 29), Leipzig, 873; Her fcctory of S. Swithin, “'inchester, 1886. meneutil.‘ des neuen ’ estaments, Wittenberg, 1873 KOENIQ, A., has written recensions, apologet (English trans. with additional notes, by Prof. ical articles in illillheilungen aus dem Gebiele des A. . Newman, Hermeneutics of the New Tesla Volksschuln'esens, ()snabriick, 1886 ; also Schb'pfung became a pastor, and, after ten years’ service, be

ment, Andover, 1877); Neulestamentliche Theoloyie, tmd Golleserkennlniw, Freiburg, 1885.

Bern, 1878. Cf. sketch by R. Riietschi in Meili's KOENIG, J., studied at Freiburg, Tiibin en, Theologische Zeitschrifl aus der Schweiz, vol. i. (St. and Munich; became repetilor at Freiburg, 1 45. Gallen, 1884), pp. 359-362. o He wrote also Die Unsterblichkeitsidee im Bach»: JACKSON, Sheldon. L. 6, was missionary to Job, Freiburg, 1855; and very many articles in the Choctaws in 1858; I. 8, for Crescent r. La difierent Roman-Catholic periodicals, besides edit, Crescent. He was stated clerk of the S 'nod of ing the Freiburyer Diocesan Archiv KOESSINQ, F. Der reiche Jiingling, 1868. Colorado, 1870—81; became superinteu ent of KOESTLIN, J. T., new ed. Luthers Theologie, missions at Sitka, Alaska, 1884; United-States General A ent of Education in Alaska, 1885.

1863.

KOLDE, Th. Der IIIethodismns und seine Be ka'mpfung (lecture), Erlangen, 1886. KRAFFT, W. L., D.D. (Bonn, 1852), travelled with F. A. Strauss (author of Sinai and Goliatha) in the East, for the sake of stud ing bi lical antiquities and ancient history (18 ) ; took part JENNINGS, A. 0., became rector of King's in the Evangelical Alliance meeting in New York ‘ Stanley, Gloucestershire, 1886. in 1873; wrote a draught oi the Consensus of the JESSUP, H. H. Women of the Arabs, New Reformed Confessions for the first General Coun York, 1873; Syrian Home Life, 1874. cil of the Alliance of Ref. Churches, Edinburgh, JOSTES, F. Die Tepler Bibelilbersetzung, cine 1877 (printed in Report of Proceedings, etc., Edin— zwei/e Kritik, Miinster, 1886. L. 14, r. Germania burgh, 1877, pp. 41—48). To the list of his books add, Carl Kilpper, Lebensbild ans der rhein. Kirchc, xxxi. 1—41; 164—204. JOWETT, B., D.D. (Edinburgh, 18—); elected Bonn, 1860; Briefe and Dncumente aus der Zeit scholar of Balliol College, Oxford, 1835; pub der Reformation, Elberield, 1876; Die deutsche lished The Politics of Aristotle, translated into Eng Bibel vor Luther, Bonn, 1883. Since 1849 he has lish, with Introduction, illnrginal Analysis, Essays, edited the Bonner illonutsschril't fiir die evangel. Kirche der Rheinprovinz u. West/alien: and since Notes, and Indices, London, 1885, 2 vols. KAEHLER, C. M. A. Die Versb'hnung durch 1858, Die lIIission unler Israel, Cologne. KUENEN, A., is also LL.D. The first chapter C'hristum, Halle, 1885 (pp. 42). KAFTAN, J. W. N., elongs to the conserva (The Hemleuch) of the 2d ed. of his Historisch tive wing of the school of Kitschl, and succeeded l'rilisch Ontlerzoelr was translated by Philip H. Wicksteed, with his assistance, and published Dr. Dorner. KATTENBUSCH, F. W. F. His Ecumenische under title: An Historico-Critical Enquiry into the Symbole is not yet ready, nor does he now con Origin and Composition of the Ilerateuch, London, tem late so extensive a Work as the title sent 1886. KURTZ, J. H. L. 17, after Beyriindung supply imp ies. KAULEN, F. P., edited the 12th and succeeding der Einheil u. Echtheit (ll. Pentaleuch). LAEMMER, H. Institutiones des katholischen editions of C. H. Vosen’s Kurze Anleituny :mn Erlcrnen du- hebrdischcn Sprache (which is not a Kirchenrechls, Freiburg-im-Br., 1886. LAGARDE, P. A. de. Titus boslrenus contra translation of the Latin work by the same author), Manichwos syriace, 1860. L. 31, after fragmenta Freiburg, 1874 sqq. KEIL, J. C. F. The Einleitung in d. kanon. Supply syriace servata quinque. LANCE, J. P. These additional titles have been Schriften des A. T., in 2d ed. took in the Apocry ha, and the title was changed to its present kindly furnished by Miss Lange: Sendschreiben orni: Einleituny in die Icanonischen and apokry der evangelischen Freifrau Athanasia an d. Pater Athanasius, Cologne, 1838; Kritische Beleuchtung phisclien Schri/Zen des Allen Testaments. Author of laska, and Missions on the North Pacific Coast, New York, 1880. JACOBY, O. J. H. Lnlhers rorreformalorische Prediyl, 1512—1517, lidnigsberg, 1883. _ JANSSEN, J. Geschichte des deutschen Vol/res, vol. v. 1st to 12th ed. 1886.

LANSDELL.

261

LORIMER.

def Schrifl ron Ludwig Feuerhach : Dos lVesen des who went half way to Canossa for political consid Christenthums, Heidelberg, 1849; Die geselzlich erations, the Christ Order (an order of merit for

katliolische Kirche als Vorbilrl (187' freien evangelist-h distinguished services to the Roman Church, es kalholischen Kirche, Heidelberg, 1850; Der Herr tablished by Pope John XXII. in 1317, and never ist wahrhaflig auflrslanden: die Losung der christ before given to a Protestant); and came out victor Iichen Gemeinde unserer Zeit, Ziirich, 1852; Ueber for a time in the “Culturkampf” with Germany die geistige Einheit des katholischen Miltelalters (1886). His Latin Poems were published, Rome, (lecture), Elberfeld, 1858; Vom Krieg and vom 1886; reprinted with English metrical translation Sieg (three lectures), Bonn, 1869; Die Idee der by the Jesuits of Woodstock College, Md., Balti Vollendung des Iteiches Gottes und ihre Bedeutung more, 1886. fiir dos historische Christenthum, Gotha, 1869; Ein LIDDON, H. P., declined bishopric of Edin heit and Widerstreit der religiiis-hirchlichen und der burgh, 1886. sittlich-hmnanen Dogmen des Christenthums, Heidel LIGHTFOOT, J. 8., D.D (Durham, 1879 ; berg, 1871; Die protestantische Kirche und der Edinburgh, 1884). Protestantenverein, Epigrammatische Gedichte, Bonn, LINCOLN, H. Outline Lectures in History of 1872; .Moderne Schatlenrisse, Heidelberg 1876, 2d Doctrine, Boston, 1886. VOL, Bonn 1883; Vom Oelbergc, Geistliche Dicht LINSENMANN, F. X. Add: Lehrbuch derJIm-al ungen, 2d collection, Bonn, 1880; Audi in Sachen theologie, Freiburg, 1878; Konrad Summenhart, der rheinischen lilission, ein I‘Vort :ur Vericahrung, ein hullurbild ous den Anfi'inyen cler Unirersilat Bonn, 1882 (pp. 23); Wie definirt man die .Uusik? Tilbingen, Tiibingen, 1887. Since 1873 he has Eine Kultur- and Kuns/frage, Bonn, 1882 (pp. 28); been 'oint. editor of the Tiibinger Theolog. Quartat Sendschreiben an den Herrn I’farrer Julius 'l'hikiitler scliri , to which he has been for many years a in Bremen in Betrefl' seiner Darstellung der Theoloer contributor. Albrecht Rilschls, 1884 (pp. 22). LIPSIUS, R. A., since 1886 has been editor of LANSDELL, H., distributed in 1878 tracts and the Theologischer Jahresbericht, founded by Pu'njer; Scriptures in Russia, especially in hospitals and Die Pilatlw-Acten, 2d ed. Kiel, 1886. risons. llis Through Siberia has been translated LITTLEDALE, R. F. There have been three into German (Jena, 1882, 2 vols.), Swedish, and editions of his commentary on the Psalms. Danish; his Russian Central Asia, into German LOESCHE, G. Bellarmin's Lehre vom Pops! and (Leipzig, 1885, 3 vols.). deren actuelle Bedeutung, llalle, 1885. LAWSON, A. 0., was active on the board of the LOMAN, Abraham Dirk, Dutch theologian: b. American Baptist Home Mission Society; edited at The Hague, Sept. 16, 1823; studied at the many of the publications of the National Tem Athenzeum of Amsterdam, the Lutheran Seminary perance Society. in the same cit ', and at Heidelberg; became pas LEATHES, 8., was in 1885 elected honorary fel tor at Maastric t, 1846; then at Deventer, 1849; low of Jesus College, Cambridge. professor in the Lutheran Seminary, Amsterdam, LECHLER, G. V., l. 2 fr. bel.,1'. siichsischen for 1856; of theology in the Municipal University sl'ichischen; add: Urkundenfunde :ur Geschichlc d. of Amsterdam, 1877. He has written numerous christlichen Altertums, Leipzig, 1886. articles in the Gids and in the Theologisch Tijd LEGQE, J. The Travels of Fri-Ihien, 1886, has schrifl, Amsterdam and' Leiden, 1861 sqq. of for full title: Record of Buddhistic Kingdoms: which he was one of the founders). He is t e Being an Account by the Chinese iilonl', Fri-Ilsien, editor of various hymn-books, old national Dutch of his Travels in India and Ceylon (A.D. 399-414) songs, and of other musical compositions; and the in Search of Buddhist Books of Discipline (giving author of De germani Theologi humanitate (his in augural address), Amsterdam, 1856; and in Dutch a Corean recension of the Chinese text). LEMME, Ludwig, Lic. Theol. (Gottingen, 1874), of “Why seek the Living among the Dead? ” 1862; DJ). (hon., Breslau, 1884), German Protestant; “ The Testimon of the Muratorian Canon "(upon b. at Salzwedel, Aug. 8, 1847; studied at. Berlin, the Gospel of .10 n), 1865 ; “ Protestantism and the 1866—69; was private tutor 1869—72; Doml‘andidat Authority of the Church," 1868; “The Gospel of in Berlin, 1872; Repetent at Gottingen, 1872-74; John: its Origin, First Readers, and its Accept Domhitfsprediger in Berlin, 1874—76; inspector in ance in Antiquity," 1873. the Johanneum at Breslau, 1876—84; and mean LOMMATZSCH, Siegfried Otto Nathanael, Lic. while Privatdocent of theology in the University Theol., Ph.D. (Berlin, 1860 and 1863), 0.0. (hon., of Breslau, 1876-81; professor extraordinary 1881 Berlin, 1883), German Protestant theologian; b. 84, ordinary professor of theology at Bonn since at Berlin, Jan. 21, 1833; studied at the University 1884. He is a pupil of Dorner, but inclined to of Berlin, 1853-59; became prival-docent there,

the direction given by Richard Rothe.

He is the 1870; professor extraordinary of theology, 1879.

author of Das Verhc'iltniss der Dogmatik :u Kritik He is a disciple of Carl Immanuel Nitzsch, and und Auslegung der heiligen Schrift nach Schleier Twesten, and an adherent of the so-called " Middle

mocher, Go'ttingen, 1874; (edited) Die drei grossen Party." Since 1881 he has been a member of the Reformationsschrt'flen Lulhers com Jah re 1520, Gotha Royal Commission for the examination of upper 1875, 2d ed. 1884; Das Evanf/elium in Diihmen, class teachers in evangelical theology. He is the 1877; Die religionsgeschichtliche Bedeulung des author of Schleiernmcher's Lehre com IVunder um! Dekaiogs, Breslau, 1880; Die Nachstenliebe, 1881; ram Uebernnlitrlichen im Zusammenhange seiner Dan echte Ermahnungs-schreiben dos Aposlcls I’aulus Theologie and mi! Imsonderer Berilcksichtigung drr an Timotheus [‘2 Tim. i. 1, 2, 10; iv. 6-22], 1882; Rel/en iiber die Religion und der Predigten, Berlin, Die Stinde wider den heiligen Gelst, 1883; Ueber 1872; Luther’s Lehre rom ethisch-religic'isen Stand die l’flege der Eint/ililungsl‘rq/i (lecture), 1884. punlrle aus mil besonderer Beriicksichtigung seiner

LEO XIII. was arbiter of the dispute between Germany and the Caroline Islands; sent Bismarck,

Theorie vom Ursct:e,1879.

l

LORIMER, George Cheney, D.D. (Bethel Col

LOWE.

262

MERRILL.

lege, Russelville, Ky.,186-), Baptist; b. near Edin lege, and seminary life. Because of it he early took burgh, Scotland, in the year 1838; came to the interest in ecclesiastical architecture, and gathered United States in the year 1856 ; studied at George in the course of years a large and valuable library town Colleoe, Ky.; was ordained pastor at Har upon the subject. He was a man of catholic rodsbur , y, 1859; from there went to Paducah, tastes, wide reading], and great personal charm. Ky., an thence to Louisville, Ky., where he re A few years before is death he sold for twenty mained ei ht years; then went to Albany, N.Y., thousand dollars his art collection to Vassar and was t ere two years; thence to Shawmnt avenue Church, Boston; thence to Tremont Teln

College, of which he was a director, and at the

same time presented his Protestant literature col

ple Church in the same city; thence to the First Church, Chicago, Ill., and is now pastor of the Michigan-avenue Church of that city. He is the author of Under the Ever-greens; or, a Night with Saint Nicholas, Boston, 187-; The Great Conflict: Discourse concerning Baptists and Religious Belief, 1877; Isms Old and New: Sermon Series for 1880— 81, 1881; Jesus the World's Saviour: who He is, why He came, and what He did, 1883; Studies in

lection to Newton (Mass) Theological Institution, his illustrated art works to Rochester (N.Y.) Uni

him (1846-81) was not only prosperous, but the

Presbyterian;

parent of several other churches. MACDUFF, J. R. Brighter than the Sun, 1886; hlornin Family Prayers for a Year, 1886; Ripples in the wilight: Fragments of Sunday Thought and

Nov. 15, 1834; graduated at Jefferson College, Canonsburg, Penn., 1857; taught, 1857—60; stud

versity, many of his miscellaneous works to Colby University and to Bates College (Maine), a collec tion of water-colors to the Metro litan Museum of Art, New-York City, and his oman-Catholic

theological works to Cardinal McCloskey.

He is

the author of Orators of the American Revolution, New York, 1848; Proverbs for the People, Boston, 1848; Living Orators in America, New York, 1849; Social Life, New York, 1886. a LOWE, W. H., was educated at Durham school; Republican Christianity, Boston, 1849; lVestward rowed in Cambrid e University boat a ainst Ox Empire, the Great Drama of Human Progress, a ford, 1868, 1870, 1 71; was curate of en Ditton, New York, 1856. 1873—75; of Milton, 1880-82; in char e of \Vil MAHAN, A. Out of Darkness into Light, Lon lingham, 1886; captain of Second ambridge don and Boston, 1875; Autobiography : Intellectual, (Universit ') Rifle Volunteers, 1882—86. He edited Moral, and Spiritual, London, 1882. Tuzuh‘i i jaha'ngiri, 1886. MAIER, A., is commander of the Order of the LUCKOCK, H. NI. The Bishops in the Tower, Ziihringen Lion with the Star. He wrote Histor isch-kritische Untersuchungen iiber den Hebrderhrief, London, 1886. LUTHARDT, C. H., became canon of Meissen, Freiburg, 1851; Die Glossolalie des apostolischen Zeitalters, 1855; Exegetisch-kritische Untersuch~ 1870. LYON, D. G. Assyrian lllanual, Chicago, 1886. ungen fiber die Christologie, 1871. MABON, W. A. V. V., was in Hudson County, MANN, W. J. Life Qflllelchior Milhlenberg, 1886. N.J., superintendent of public schools (1848—55), MANNING, H. E. Petri Privilegium, Illiscella examiner of all the teachers of public schools 1848 nies, London, 1877, 2 vols. 65), and commissioner for the equalization of MARQUIS, David Calhoun, D.D. Q'Vashington taxes, 1876—81. The New Durham Church under and Jefferson College, Washington, enn., 1875), b. in Lawrence County, Penn.,

ied in Western Theological Seminary, Allegheny, Penn., 1860-62, and in the Theological Seminary

of the North-west, Chicago. 111., 1862-63; became astor at Decatur, 111., 1863; of North Church, lypse, N.Y., 1886. ‘hicago, 111., 1866; of Westminster Church, Bal~ MACKARNESS, J. F., was educated at Eton. timore, Md., 1870; of Lafayette-park Church, St. MACLAGAN, W. 0., served in the Indian army Louis, Mo., 1878; professor of New-Testament Teaching, 1836.

McILVAINE, J. H.

The W'isdom of the Apoca

1846-52, and retired as lieutenant. literature and exegesis in the Theological Semi MACLEAR, O.F., was appointed honorary canon nary of the North-west gince 1886, McCormick of Canterbu in 1885. Theological Seminary), hicago, Ill.,1883. He MACMILL'XN, H., F.S.A. Scot. (1883). The was moderator of the General Assembly of the Olive Leaf, London, 1886. MAGOON, Elias Lyman, D.D. (Rochester Uni versity, N.Y., 1853), Baptist; b. at Lebanon, N.ll., Oct. 20, 1810; d. in Philadel hia, Penn., Nov. 25, 1886. He was educated at 'ew Hamp ton Academ (1830-32), Waterville College, Me., now Colby niversity (1832-36), and at the New ton (Mass.) Theological Institution (1836-39); became pastor of the Second Baptist Church,

Presbyterian Church at Minneapolis, Minn., 1886. MARTI, Karl, Lic. Theol. (Basel, 1879 , Swiss Reformed; b. at Bubendorf, Baselland, witzer land, April 25, 1855; studied at Basel, Go'ttingen,

and Lei zig; became pastor at Buns, Baselland 1878, at uttenz 1885; has been privat-docent at Basel since 1881. He belongs, in general, to the school of Ritschl. He is the author of the arti cles “ Die Spuren der so . Grundschrift des Hex Richmond, Va., 1839; resigned on account of the ateuchs in den vorexilisc 1en Propheten des Allen division in the denomination on the uestion of Testaments," in Jahrb. filr prot. Theol., 1880; slavery, and became pastor of the hinth-street “ Die alten Lauren und Kloster in der Wiiste Baptist Church, Cincinnati, 0., 1845; of the Juda ” (on basis of information from Baurath Oliver-street Baptist Church, New York, 1849; Schick in Jerusalem), in Zeilsch. d. deutsch. Pales of the First Baptist Church, Albany, N.Y., 1857; tinvereins, 1880; “ Das Thal Zeboim " [1 Sam. xiii. of the Broad-street Baptist Church, Philadelphia, 18], in same, 1884; and minor articles in the Penn., 1867. He was a prenticed to the brick Swiss Kirchenblatt. layer's trade in 1826,wor ed at it until 1830; and MERRILL, 3., has visited Palestine three differ by means of it durin vacations and at other ent times, and has made the largest collection of

times supported himse

through his academy, col birds and animals from that country that at pres

MERX. ent exists.

263

He published The Site of Calvary,

OVERTON.

ferent religious periodicals; translated Tholuck's

Commentary on the Psalms (London 1856, Philadel phia 1857), and the Commentary on the Catholic Epistles in the American Lange Series, New York, 1867; edited with prolegomena (containing a Life guages, at Giessen of Old-Testament exegesis, and of Tyndale) and various collations, William Tyn now of the same at Heidelberg. To list of books dale’s Five Books of tlloses (being a verbatim re add: Grammatica syriaca, vol. i., llalle, 1867; print, copied by his own hand, of the edition of Vocabulary of the Tigrc' Language written down by 1530 in the Lenox Library, New York, and com Illaritz von Beurmann, 1868 ; (with Arnold) the 2d pared with Tyndale's Genesis of 1534. and the ed. of Tuch's Commentar fiber die Genesis, 1871; Pentateuch in the Vulgate, Luther, and Matthew’s Neusyrisches Lesebuch, Texte im Dialect von Urmia, Bible), New York [1884]; and is the author of

Jerusalem, 1886. MERX, E. O. A., Ph.D. (Breslau, Aug}. 9, 1861), Lic- Theol. (Berlin, 1864), D.D. (hon., ena, 1872); at Tiibingen was professor of Semitic lan

the following independent works: Faith Victo itberseld, Venice, 187-; Z ur Religionrphilasophie, rious: Account of the Venerable Dr. Johann Ebel, Giessen, 1872; Die Saarljanische Uebersetzung des Late Archdeacon ofthe Old Town Church ofKa'nigs Giessen, 1871 ; Ti'irh'ische Sprite/uab'rter in Deutsche

Hohen Liedes in’s Arabische, nebst andern auf das berg, in Prussia, London and New York, 1882; Hohe Lied bezitgl. arat). Tezten, Heidelberg, 1882; Handbook of the English Version of the Bible, with ll’issenschafll. Gutachten iiber (lie Stellen aus Sohar Capious Examples illustrating the Ancestry and Re untl Vital auf die H. Prof. Rohling seine Blathe lationship of the Several Versions, and Comparative schuldigung griintlen will, Vienna, 1885; Chresto Tables [1883]; Great Lives: A Course of History mathia targumica vocalibus babylonicis instructa quam in Biographies, Boston, 1886, 2d ed. 1886. e cadd. tllspts. eddidit, lericon atljecit, Historia artis

MOORHOUSE, J-, was chaplain in ordinary

grammaticte apud Syros, accedit interpretatia Di to the Queen, 1874-76. onysii Thrncis et Severi bar Sihah'ku grammatica MORISON, James. The Extent of the Atone syriaca, 1887; also articles, e.g., in the transac ment has been often reprinted; Saving Faith, 9th tions of the Fourth Oriental Congress, Florence, ed. 1886; St. Paul's Teaching on Sanctificatian, a 1880; De Eusebiante historice ecclesiasticre versioni Practical Exposition of Ram. vi., 1886. bus syriaca et armenica (with Professor \Vright of MORRIS, J. 0., was the first editor of The Cambridge, he has undertaken a revision of the Lutheran Observer, Philadelphia, Penn. Syriac text of Eusebius with a translation); in MOULTON, W. F., with Milligan, wrote the com those of the Fifth Congress, Berlin, 1882, Bemerk mentary on John, in Schaff’s Popular Commentary. ungen fiber rlie Vocalisation der Tar ume, mil An MYRBERG, O. F. L. 19, add after Notes: and hang iiber die Tschufutkal'schen Fgragmenle; in Commentary. To list add: in Swedish: “Intro Uhlig, “ G. Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica," duction to Romans,” 1868; “Voices from the Holy Leipzig, 1883, De versione armenica Dianysii Thracis Scriptures,“ 1877; “ The E istles translated from disputatio; in “ Deutsche morgenl. Zeitschrift," the Original," 1883; severa pamphlets; founded 1885, Proben der syr. Uebersctzung van Galenus' in 1884, Bibelfarskaren, a journal for critical and Schri

ttber die einfachen Heilmittel ; in “Protes

practical Bible studies.

tant irch. Ztg.," 1885, Eine mittelalterliche Kritik NIELSEN, F. K., was amember of the commis der Ofl'enbarung, and Zum 200 jahrigen Geburtslage sion for a new hymn-book for the Danish Church, Sebastian Bach’s (“ Bach als religib'ser Componist "). which appeared in 1885. To list of books (in MESSNER, K. F. H., d. in Berlin, Nov. 7,1886. Danish) add: The Ethics of Tertullian, 1879; Scandinavian Free-illusonry and its History, 1882; The pa r be edited was suspended Nov. 13. MIT HELL, A. F., was moderator of the Gen The Basis of Fi'ee-illasonry, 1883; Lodge and eral Assembly of the Church of Scotland in 1885. Church, 1883 (German translation, Leipzig, 1883); MOELLER, E. W., edited De Wette’s commen Essays and Criticism, 1884. tary on Revelation, Leipzig, 1862. NILLES, N. Selectre disputationes academica

MOFFAT, J. O. Comparative Religions has passed juris ecclesiastice, Innsbruck, 1886 sqq. through several editions. NIPPOLD, F. W. F. Die altlcatholische Kirche ‘ MOMBERT, Jacob Isidor, D.D. Universit of des Erzbisthums Utrecht, Heidelberg, 1872; Die Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1866), ‘piscopahan; romisch-h‘atholische Kirche im Kanigreich (Ier Nieder b. at Cassel, Germany, Nov. 6, 1829; received lantle, Leipzig, 1877; edited Christian Carl Jasias, his first education in the schools there; spent sev Freiherr van Bunsen, Deutsche Ausgabe, (lurch neue

eral years in business, which gave him opportunity Alittheilungen vermehrt, 1868-72, 3 vols.

Of the

of an early residence in England; there he passed Zar geschichtlichen lVit'rdt'gung der Religion Jesu, through colle e, and after studies continued at the 7th part appeared in 1886. The new edition

Lei 21g and

eidelberg, and extensive travels, of Hagenbach has been enlarged by him.

tooE orders in the Church of England in 1857; OETTINOEN, A. Was heisst christlich-social! was curate in Quebec, Canada, 1857-59; assistant Zeitbetrachtun en, Leipzig, 1886. OLTRAMA E, M. J. H., D.D. (Strassburg, (1859), and then rector of St. James's Church, Lan caster, Penn., 1860—69; American chaplain, Dres 1882). den, Saxon , 1869—75; since which time he has OORT, H. The Human Sacrifices in Israel only partiall exercised his minist , having been (Dutch), 1865; his Gospel and Talmud was trans en ossed With literary labors. T eologically he lated with man additions in The Modern Review, hogs catholic and non-partisan ground, alike re London, 1883 (. uly and October); Allasfor Bibli mote from the puerilities of medizeval formalism, cal aml Ecclesiastical History, 1884, etc. and the daring negations of the followers of Reuss. OSGOOD, H., is the author of articles in The His studies have ranged over many fields in the Baptist Review, and other periodicals. ology], philology, philosophy, history, and art. OVERTON, John Henry, Church of England; He as written many sc 0 arly articles in dif canon of Stow Longa in Lincoln Cathedral; was

OXENHAM.

RANKE.

I 264

scholar of Lincoln College. Oxford; first class of the Spici/egium is under title Analecta Sacra moderations,1855; B.A.,1858; M.A.,1860; was Spicilegii Solesmensi : and the third, Analecta No ordained deacon 1858, priest 1859; was curate vissima, has alreadv be u. of Quedgeley, Gloucestershire, 1858-60; rector of

Legbourne, .incolnshire, 1860-83; since 1879 has been canon of Stow Longa in Lincoln Cathedral; and since 1883 rector of Epworth, Diocese of Lin coln. Wit-h Rev. C. J. Abbey he wrote, The English Church in the Eighteenth Century, London, 1878, 2 vols.; and separately, William Law, Non juror and Mystic, 1880; Life in the English Church, 1660—1714, 1885; The Evangelical Revival in the

PLATH, K. H. c. iiitmeig Jahre Gossnerscher .Mission, Berlin, 1886; The Subject of .Missions con

sidered under Three New Aspects (the Church and missions; the representation of the science of missions at the universities; commerce and the

Church), Eng. trans, Edinbur h, 1873. PLUMMER, A., was educate

at Lancing Col

lege, Sussex, 1852-58; wrote on Epistles of St. John, in Cambridge Greek Testament, 1886; also

Eighteenth Century, 1886; and contributed to the The Church of the Early Fathers, London, 1887. Encyclopedia Britannica (9th edition) and The Dic tionary of National Biography. 1 OXENHAM, H. N. fllemoir of Lieut. Rudolph De Liste, R.N., London, 1886; translated Dolling~ er's The Pope and the Council, by Janus, London, 1869, 3d ed. 1870 ; Letters from Rome, by Quirinus, 1870; edited with introduction, notes, and ap pendices, An Eirenicon of the Eighteenth Century,

PLUMPTRE, E. H. Lazarus and Other Poems, 1864, 4th ed. 1884; Master and Scholar (poems), 1866, 2d ed. 1884; Christ and Christendom (Boyle Lectures), 1867; Theology and Life (sermons), 1866, 2d ed. 1884; Introduction to the New Testa ment, 2d ed. 1884; The Commedia and Canzoniere

of Dante Alighieri (new trans., with life, notes,

and ortraits), 1887, 2 vols. London, 1870. P RTER, J. L. Jerusalem, Bethany, and Beth PARK, E. A,, received the degree of LL.D. at lehem, London, 1886. Dr. Porter was missionary the 250th anniversary of Harvard University, in S ria, 1849-59. P EGER, J. W., Die Enlfaltung der Idee dc: Nov. 8, 1886.

PARRY, E., in 1882 declined election by the hlenschen durch die Weltgeschichte, M'u'nchen, Australian bishops, as bishop of Sydney and 1870; Der Icirchenpol. Kampf unter Ludwig d. metropolitan.

PATON, J. B.

B.A., 1849.

Baier u. sein Einfluss auf d. ofi'entl. hleinung in Deutschland,1877; Die Vertrdge Ludwigs d. Baiem

PAXTON, John R. The “ R.” is a mere ini untl Friedrich dem Schb'nen 1825 it. 1826, 1883; Die Politichohannes XXII. in Bezug auj'ltalien and tial. PAYNE-SMITH, R., wrote commentary on the Deutschland, 1885; Psalmbitchlein Bibi. Psalmen in books of Samuel, in the Pulpit Commentary. deutschen Liederweisen, Rothenburg, 1886; articles PEROWNE, J. J. 8., was educated at Norwich on R. Merswin, J. Tauler, Mystische Theologie, Grammar School; was Bell’s University scholar, in Herzo *. PRESgENSE, i., is a corresponding member 1842; Crosse Divinity scholar. 1845; prebendary of St. David‘s Cathedral, 1867-72. He is the of the Lowell Institute, Boston, taking the place author of Remarks on Dr. Donaldson's “ Janhar; " of Victor Cousin; takes an active part in the The Church, the hiinistry, the Sacraments (sermons), French Senate as a liberal; wrote Varie'te's mom/es 1882; The Athanasian Creed (a sermon); Con et politi ues, Paris, 1885. PRlle, Wendell, D.D. (Union College, Schenec fession in the Church of England (sermon with appendix); articles on the Pentateuch, Zechariah, tady, N.Y., 1880), Presb terian, son of the late etc., in Smith‘s Dictionary of the Bible; articles Samuel Irenteus Prime; . at Matteawan. N.Y., in the Contemporary Review, Expositor, Good Words, Aug. 3, 1837; graduated at Columbia College, etc.; editor of Rogers on the Thirty-nine Articles New-York City, 1856; studied theology for one (Parker Society), 1853; AI-Adjrumiieh (an Arabic year in Union Theological Seminary, Ham en grammar) l8—; The Remains Literary and Theo Sidney, Va., and for two at Princeton (. .J.) ogical of Bishop Thirlwall, 3 vols.; and Cambridge Theological Seminary, where he graduated 1861; was pastor of Westminster Church, Detroit, Mich., Greek Testament for Schools, 1884 sqq. PFLEIDERER, 0. English translation of Re 1861-67; of Union Church, Newburgh, N.Y., ligionsphilosophie, The Philosophy of Religion on the 1869-75; and since 1876 has been an editor of Basis of its History (vol. i., Spinoza to Schleier 7'he New-York Observer. macher), London, 1886. PRINS, J. .l., became emeritus professor, 1885; PHILPOTT, H., was chancellorof. the University wrote Commentatio tIe loco dificili, 1 Pet. iii. 18 22, prtrmio ornata, 1836; Specimen de loco Luc. ii. of Cambridge in 1847. PIERCE, H. N., was ordered deacon 1848; or 525-35, 1836. PUAUX, F., and SABATIER, A. Etudes sur la dained ricst, 1849; planted the Episcopal Church in Was iington County, Tex. ; was rector at Mat Rel-oration de l'Edit de Nantes, Paris, 1886. PUNJER, G. C. B. Grundriss der Religions agorda, Tex., 1852-54 ; took temporary charge of Trinity Church, New Orleans, last half of 1854; philoso hie, ed. R. A. Lipsins, Braunschweig, 1886. QUI TAR D, C. T., D.D. (Trinity College, Hart rector of St. Paul's, Rahway, N.J., 1855-57; of St. John's, Mobile, Ala.,1857-68; of St. Paul’s, ford, Conn., 1866). RAEBIGER, J. F. Kritische Untersuchungen, 2d Springfield, Ill.,1868-70; consecrated bishop, 1870. PIERSON, A. T. The Crisis of Missions, New ed. 1886. RAINY, R., takes a leading part in all the afl'airs York, 1886. PIGOU, F. Full title of work cited as Early of the Free Church of Scotland. RAND, W. W. Dictionary of the Bible was upon Communion is Early Communion Addresses at Hud the basis of Edward Robinson’s. dersfield, Liverpool, etc., London, 1877. RANKE, E. Specimen codicis Noni Test. Ful PITRA, .l. 8., was transferred in 1884 to the

see of Porto et Santa Rufina.

The second series dcnsis, Marburg, 1860.

265

REICHEL.

SCHULTZE.

REICHEL, C. P., was first senior moderator the “Review for Christian Faith and Education," Upsala, 1883—86, Visby since 1887. SOHENCK, W. E., retired from secretaryship in REISCHLE, M. W. T. Ein Wort zur Contro verse u'ber die Mystilc in Theologie, Freiburg, 1886. 1886. REUTER, H. F. Augustinische Studien, 1887. SOHERER, E. H. A., since 1849 has been a fre REVILLE, A., was pastor at Luneray (Seine In quent contributor to the Revue de the'ologie, and férieure), 1849-51; the English translation men since 1861 on the pplitical and liters? staff of tioned, l. 11, is of the Manuel d’instruction Prote Le Temps. He pu lished Melanges e critique gomenes, 2d ed. 1885; Les Religions des peuples non reli ieuse, Geneva, 1860. CHIOKLER, Fernand do, Baron. French Prot civiliseis, Paris, 1883, 2 vols. ; Les Religions du flIezique, del'Ame'ri ue centrale et du Pe'rou, 1884. estant layman; b. in Paris, Aug. 24, 1835; early In 1886 he was in e president of the Section des distinguished himself, and endeared himself to e'tudes religieuses, founded at the Ecole des Hautes his co-religionists, by his devotion to the cause Etudes at the old Sorbonne, by the National Gov of Protestantism in France, which his wealth ernment, and lectures there on the history of enabled him materially to aid. He has been since 1865 president of the “ Société de l‘histoire du doctrines. REYNOLDS, H. R. Buddhism and Christianity protestantisme francais; " since 1878, president of Compared and Contrasted (“ Present Day Tracts," the “ Société biblique protestante de Paris; ” since 1879, member of the Central Council of the No. 46 1886. RIO , E. W. Pictorial Commentary on St. Mat Reformed Churches. In 1877 he was president of the liberal delegation of the reformed churches thew, 1886. classics, 1843.

Full title, 1. 82, The Sabbath and of France. He has contributed to the Bulletin of the “ Société de l’histoire du protestantisme fran~

RIOO, J. H.

the Sabbath Law before and after Christ. RIOOS, E.

Su

thorized English

ested Emendations o

ersiun of the Old

the Au

qais; ” to the Journal du protestantismefrancais ; to

estament, the history of the Bible Society of Paris (Notices

Andover, 1873; Suggested illodifications of the Re vised Version of the New Testament, 1883.

biographiques sur les membres du comite' biblique), 1868; to the Histoire de France dans les archives

ROBERTS, W. 0., LL.D. (College of New Jer

prive'es de la Grande-Brelagne, 1879; to the Ra port presente' au Jubile' semi-se'culaire de la Societe'

sey, 1886 .

ROBI SON, O. 8. Name of present church pour l'encouragement de l'instruclion 'maire par-mi changed in 1886, from “Memorial” to “ Madison les rotestants de France, 1880; and as separately Avenue.” L. 23, after “thousand ” add: copies. pu lished En Orient, Paris, 1862; Notice sur la ROBINSON, E. (3., received the degree of Socie'le' de l' hisloire du Protestantisme Francois

LL.D. at the 250th anniversary of Harvard Uni versity, Nov. 8, 1886.

1852-72, 1874.

.

SCHNEDERMANN, O. H.,c0ntributedto Strack

ROBINSON, T. H. In Harrisburg, was pastor and Ziickler's Kurzgefasst. Kommentar, Nordlingen, of Marketrsquare Church. 1886 sqq., the commentaries on Corinthians, Ephe RUDIN, E. O. W. N. Survey of the Scri tural sians, Colossiaus, and Philemon. He succeeded Histfirg113/ the Old Testament (in Swedish), 886.

Kaftan in private teaching of dogmatic and New

SOHI, R-, is editor of the Kirchenblattfilr Testament theology at Basel, 1883. die reform-Schweiz. SCHOLZ, A. Commentar zum Bach Judith, RYDBERO, A. V. His “Romantic Stories " 1887. SOHUETTE, Conrad Hermann Louis, since and “Freebooter " have been translated into Danish 'and German; his “Adventures of Little Vi g," 1884 editor of The Columbus (0.) Theological into German and French; issued “The Siby me Magazine. SCHULTZ, Friedrich Wilhelm, Lic. Theol., Books and Voluspa," Stockholm, 1881 ; “ Poems,” 1882 (Danish, German, and Polish translations); Ph.D. (Berlin, 1852 and 1853 respectively), D.D. R

“ The Myth of the Sword of Victory," Copenhagen, Tolist add: “Cyrus der Grosse " (in Theol. Studien 1884; “ Investigations in German Mythology," u. Kritiken, 1853, pp. 624 sqq.); “ Die innere Be deutung der alttestam. Feste" (in Deutsche Zeit Stockholm, 1886. RYLE, J. 6., was educated at Eton. SALMON, 0., contributed various articles in Smith and Wace's Dictionary of Christian Biography. SAMSON, O. W., issued new edition, with sup plements, of his Divine Law as to Wines, Phila elphia, 1886; Guide to Self-Education, 1886. SANDAY, W., studied at Balliol College as well

as at Corpus Christi College, Oxford.

schrifl of Schmieder, 1857, Juni~u. Juli-heft);

“ Ueber die Eintheilun des Decalo

" (in Luth.

Zeitschrifl of Rudelbac and Gueric e, 1858, 1.); numerous eographical and historical articles in Herzog’; t e sections on the geography of Pal

estine, the history and archaeology of Israel, and the theology of the Old Testament, in Ziickler’s Handbuch der theologischen Wissenschaflen, No'rd

SAUSSAYE, P. D. C. German translation of lin en, 1882, 2d ed. 1884. Vier Schetsen has not yet appeared. CHULTZ, H. Zur Lehre vom h. Abendmahl, SAVAGE, M. J. Social Problems, 1886. Gotha, 1886. He belongs to the school of Ritschl. SOHULZE, L. T., was director of the seminary SAYCE, A. H. Inscriptions of Alal Amir, etc., 1885; Assyria: its Princes, Priests, and People, 1886. at Magdeburg, for the training of teachers of re SOHAFF, D. S., was moderator of the Synod ligion in the gymnasia. Edited Libri symbolici eccles. Luth., Berlin, 1856; Melanchthon’s Loci of Missouri, 1886. SCHANZ, P. Commentar ilber dos Evangelium prtzci ui, 1856; Luther’s Ausfuhrliche Erkldrung 1188 Matthaeus, Freiburg, 1879; hlarous, 1881; der pistel an die Galaler, 1856; author of article Ueber das Reformatorium vitw clericorum vom 1494 Lucas, Tiibingen, 1883; Johannes, 1885. SOHEELE, K. H. O. German translation of des Jacobus Philipp van Basel in Ztschr. f. kirehl.

Church Catechising, Gotha, 1886; he is editor of Wiss., 1886.

-

STEVENSON.

266

SCHWANE.

dent of the British and Foreign Bible Society

SCHWAN E, J. Ueber die Vertrd'ge, Miinster, 1871, 2d ed. 1872. SCHWARZ, K. H. W. Eight vols. Predigten ous der Gegenwart, Leipzig, 1858—82. SEEBERG, R. Zur Geschichte der Begrifls der Kirche, Dorpat, 1884. SEELEY, J. R., was bracketed, with three others,

instrumental in reformin the treatment of luna

first in the first-class in classical tri

active life.

s.

SEISS, J. A. Right Life, Philade phia, 1886. SEPP, J. M., D.D. Deposed by Lola Montez, and expelled from Munich, 1847. He was mem ber of the parliaments at Frankfort, Berlin, and Munich. Add to list: Poems: Marcos Bozzaris, 1860; Ludwig Au uslus, Koenig von Bayern und das Zeitaller der {Viedergeburt der Kilnsle, 1869; Altbayenlscher Sagenschalz, zur Bereicherung der in— dogermanischen Mythologie, 1876; SlaaIs-Kirchen

from 1851 till his death, as also of the Young

Men’s Christian Association. tics. class.

He did much to

He was largely

evate the costermonger

But it would be impossible to estimate

the good he did in the course of his long and He was connected with nearly three

hundred religious societies, and with many other philanthropic institutions. In 1884 the freedom of the City of London was presented to him.

The secret of his success was his humble piety. For a full account of his extraordinary useful ness, see Enwm IIonnsn : The Life and Work of the Seventh Earl of .Shafiesbury, K.G., London, 1886, 8 vols. a lsggORT, C., d. in New-York City, Dec. 24,

:ustiinde in Suddeutschland, 1878; Ursprung der Glasmaler-kunxl im Kloster Tegernsee, 1878; Die SMYTH, E. 0., received the degree of D.D. at Felsenkuppel aEuf illoria eine Justinianische Sophien the 250th anniversary of Harvard University, kirche, 1882; in Volk van zehn Millionen, oder der Nov. 8, 1886. Bayernstamm, Her/cunfl und Ausbreitung fiber Oes SMYTH, N" edited,with introduction and notes, treich, Kdmlhen, Sleyermarlc und Tyrol, Kampf the eschatological ortion of Dr. I. A. Dorner's

schrzfi wider Czechen und Illagyaren (a drama), 1st Theology, separate y in an En lish translation, and 2d ed. 1882; Der Jaegerwirlh und die Sendh'ng Dorner on the Future State, New 'ork, 1883. SPALDINQ, J. F. For three ears his juris_ erschlacht, 1882; Der bayerisehe Bauernkn'eg (1705), 1884; Die goltliche Tragoedie (Passion-drama for diction included New Mexico, and, for three years the play at Oberammergau in 1890), 1886. more New Mexico and Arizona. He was a mem SEYERLEN, K. R., repelent in the theological ber of the House of Deputies of General Convo cation in 1865, 1868I and 1871. semin at Tiibingen, 1859-61. SPENCER, Jesse Amos, D.D. (Columbia Col SHAFTESBURY, Earl of, was educated at Har row School; was an ecclesiastical commissioner lege, New-York City, 1852), Episco alian; b. at from 1841 to 1847. His first public philanthropic Hyde Park, Dutchess County, N.Y., une 17, 1816; efiort was in 1833, when he intro uced in the aduated at Columbia College, New-York City, House of Commons 9. bill limiting the hours of 837; studied theology at the (Episco alian) Gen children’s labor in factories to ten 2. day. It was eral Theological Semmary, New-Yor City; be defeated; but a Government bill enjoining that came rector of St. James, Goshen, N.Y., 1840; with the exception of silk and lace mills, no chil resigned on account of ill health 1842; went to dren under nine were to be employed in the fac Europe; on his return tau ht, and en aged in tories, while those under thirteen were to work literary work; travelled in urope and 51c East, not more than forty-eight hours a week, and were 1848-49; became professor of Latin and Oriental to receive from their employers at least two hours languages in Burlington Colle e, N .J., 1849; was schooling 9. week, was carried. But it proved so editor and secretary of the piscopal Sunday imperfect and inefiective, that in 1838 he intro school Union and Church Book Society, New-York

duced another bill on the subject. This the Gov Cit , 1851—57; declined election as Vice-president ernment also opposed. The outcome of the agita» of my University, 1858; was rector of St. Paul’s, tion was, however, that in 1850 he carried his Flatbush, L.I., 1863—65; professor of Greek, Col

point; and in 1853 Lord Palmerston gave the lege of the City of New York, 1869-79.

He is

measure its present shape, viz., that children the author of Discourses, New York, 1843; Egypt between eight and thirteen years of age must not and the Holy Land, 1849; History of the Uniled be employed more than six hours and a half daily, Slates, 1856—69, 4 vols.; Greek Praris, 1870; or ten hours on alternate da s, while those of Youn Ruler, and Other Discourses, 1871; edited tender years must do their wor between ten and The our Gospels, and Acts ofthe Apostles, in Greek, six o'clock. In 1840 he secured a royal commis with English Notes (together with the Greek text sion to inquire into the condition of the children of the rest of the New Testament), 1847; Caesar’s

not protected by the Factory Act, e.g., those in Commentaries (with notes and lexicon), 1848; mines; and, on the stren

h of its reVelatious, Archbishop Trench’s Poems, 1856; Xenophon’sAna

introduced two bills in 184 , one removing female basis (from MSS. of Prof. A. Crosb ), 1875; Ar children from the mines and collieries, and the nold’s series of Latin and Greek textks. a other providing for the care and education of SPITTA, F. A. W. Festpredigten, Bonn, 1886. STEINER, H. Der Zilrcher Professor Joh. children in calico-print works. In 1844 be founded

the Ragged School Union in London, which has Heinrich Hollinger in Heidelberg, 1655-61, Ziirich, done so much for the outcast children there.

In 1886. STEVENS., A., hon. AM. (Brown University). STEVENS, W. 8., practised as a physician in sweeping by boys, and the compulsor employ Savannah, Ga., 1838-43. STEVENSON, William Fleming, D.D. (Uni ment of machines for the purpose. lie was in 1834 one of the founders of the London City versity of Edinbur h, 1881); b. in Strabane, Mission; and in 1842, of a, society for the con County T one, Ire and, Sept. 20, 1832; d. at struction of model lodging-houses. He was presi Rathgar, ublin, Ireland, Sept. 16, 1886. He

1864 he introduced in Parliament measures which ultimately led to the prohibition of chimney

p

STEVENSON.

26 I

STUART.

was of that Ulster Presbyterian stock, which has government towards Presb terianism, as the at given a special character to the northern province tendance at his funeral of t e clergy and highest of Ireland. He aduated M.A. at the University dignitaries of the Episcopal and other churches,

of Glasgow, an

finished his theological studies was regarded as an indication of the beginning

in Scotland and Germany. Occasional passages in of a better relation between the branches of the his writings show that while interested in the Church Catholic in Ireland than has existed in the

speculative and critical sides of German theology, past.

ROBERT W. HALL.

it was the warm, s iritual, Christian life of Ger STOCKMEYER, I. Die persb'nliche Aneignung many, as displayedin German hymns and missions, des in Christo egebenen Heiles, 1878. STOEOKE ,A-, is a member of the Reichstag which attracted him most. In 1856 he was li censed to preach by the Presbytery of Strabane, and of the Prussian Chambers. He combines became town missionary, and worked in the fever political with religious activity as a leader of stricken lanes of the poor part of Belfast. In the anti-Semitic movement, and of Christian 1860 he accepted the call of the newly organ socialism. STOKES, G. T. Ireland and the Celtic Church, ized Ratbgar-road Presbyterian Church, situated in a suburb of Dublin. Mr. Stevenson was the a History of Ireland from St. Patrick to the English first minister of this church, and it was his first and Conquest in 1172, London, 1886; Synopsis of only regular charge. On the 2d of February, 1862, Medieval History, 1886. STORY, R. H-, was appointed second clerk of the present church building was dedicated, Dr. Norman McLeod preaching the opening sermon. the General Assembl , in succession to Professor Literary work, especially about this time, occupied Milligan, in May, 18 6; and one of her Majesty’s

much of Mr. Stevenson’s attention. His contribu cha lains in September, 1886. Sg'RACK, H. L., “ while acknowledging the were numerous, and dealt largely with the heart full right of critical investigation, is convinced life and practical Christianity of Germany. Pray that such investigation ought to be combined with

tions to Good Words, Dr. McLeod’s periodical,

ing and Working, London, 1862, is of interest to reverence for the Holy Scriptures and an earnest the student of social problems, as well as to the Christian faith. That Christ died for us, and rose friends of missions. Lives and Deeds worth know again, is an irrefutable fact, na , one inaccessible ing, New York, 1870, composed of collected arti to criticism." The Kaiser Wil elm Gymnasium, cles, and published without authorit , is not less where he taught in 1872—73, is in Berlin. The interesting. Hymnsfor Church and Hiime, London, title of the monthly Nathanael, which he edits, 1873, has a scholarly accuracy and thoroughness has been chan ed, as also its place of publication; which make it very valuable to h mnologists. it is now called Nathanael. Zeitschrifl ‘r die Arbeit

In 1871 Mr. Stevenson was ca] ed to the work der evangelischen Kirche on Israel, arlsruhe u. Leipzig. He edits, with Professor Zockler of

which, in some sense, was the most important of his life, for in that year he became co-adjutor with Rev. Dr. James L organ, the convener of the Assembly’s Foreign Mission; and in 1873 he be

came sole convener, while retaining the pastorate of his church. Successful as a preacher and a pastor, he seemed even better fitted for this new

work, which he had assumed with great diflidence.

Greifswald, the Kurzgefasster Kommenlar zu den heiligen Schriflen Alten and Neuen Testamenles, sowie zu den Apokryphen, Nordlin en, 1886 qq. STRONG, Josiah, D.D. (Ade bert Colle e of Western Reserve University, Cleveland, 0., 886), Congregationalist; b. at Naperville, Du Page County, 111., Jan. 19, 1847; graduated at West ern Reserve Colle e, Hudson, 0., 1869; studied

In 1873 he visited America on the occasion of the meetin of the Evangelical Alliance in New York. theology at Lane heolo 'cal Seminary, Cincin In 187 he undertook a journey round the world, nati, 0., 1869-71, but di not graduate because in the interests of missions; some apers from his of failure in health; was pastor of a home-mis

pen appeared on the subject of t is journey, in Good ords. In 1881 he was unanimously chosen as moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, which met in Dublin. Of course many offers came to him from fields of work wider than the com arativel nar row one of Irish Presbyterianism; ut he simply

sionary church at Cheyenne, Wyoming Territo , 1871-73; of the Western Reserve College Cburc , Hudson, 0., 1873-76, when the college church, havin united with the village church, no longer

neede

a pastor; of the Congregational Church

at Sandus y, 0., 1876-81; secretary of the Ohio

Home Missionary Society, 1881—84; pastor of the

could not leave his beloved people. His life had Central Congre ational Church, Cincinnati, 0., neral a ent of the now been carried on for man years, under the 1884—86, when %8 became highest pressure from his doub e duties as a pas Evangelical Alliance for t e Unite States of tor, and as an organizer and administrator of America. He is the author of Our Country, pub mission-work. His death, hastened by overwork, lished by the American Home Missionary Society,

occurred suddenly, painlessly, and almost without New York, 1885, 6th ed. (26,000th) 1886. warning, from heart-disease, in the full tide of STUART, George Hay, Presbyterian layman; his activity. As a pulpit orator, Dr. Stevenson b. at Rose Hall, Coun Down, Ireland, April ‘2, belonged to the first class. His writings give a 1816; educated at Ban ridge, Ireland; took up good idea of his pulpit style.

His broadly tol

his residence in Philadel his in 1831; went into

erant spirit won the victory over even Irish party business, became resi ent of the Mechanics’ feeling, which runs almost as high in matters National Bank of t at cit ; afterwards the Mer ecclesiastical as political. He was a member of chants' National Bank of hiladelphia was organ the Senate of the Royal University; and his ap ized for him, and he became its president. He pointment as chaplain to the vice-regal court, was the president of the United-States Christian under Lord Aber een’s administration, was re Commission during the civil war (see article, garded as marking a change in the attitude of the “ Christian Commission,” in Schafl-Herzog Ency

STUBBS.

clopaadia, i. 443); is president of the Philadelphia branch of the

THOMAS.

268 TAYLOR, M. W.

Life ofAmanda Smith, 1886:

nited-States Evangelical Alliance; The Negro in Methodism (preparing).

vice-president of the American Bible Society, of

TAYLOR, W. M.

The Parables of Our Saviour

the American Tract Society, of the National Tem perance Society; director of City Trusts (which includes Girard College), director of the Equitable Life Assurance Society of New York, director of the Insurance Company of the State of Pennsyl vania; was chairman of the first executive com

Ex ounded and Illustrated, New York, 1886.

president of the

Erziehung der Kinder, Basel,

HIERSCH, H. W. J.

De Pentaleuchi versione

Alexandrina libri iii., Erlangen, 1841; Gramma— tisches Lehrbuchfitr die ersten Unterricht in die he~ brdische Sprache, 1842, 2d ed. under title Hehra'ische Grammatl'lcfitrAnft'inger, 1858; Einige W'orte l'iber mittee of the Board of Indian Commissioners, or die Aechtheit der neutestamenllichen Schriflen, 1846; ganized under President Grant (serving until the De Epistola ad Hebroeos commentatio historica, Mar original Board resigned); first president of the burg, 1848; De Stephani protomartyris oratione com Youn Men's Christian Association in Phila mentatio exegetica, 1849; Erinnerungen an E. A. delphia, and resident of three International Con. can Schaden, F rankfurt-a.-M ., 1853; Griechenlands ventions of mm Men's Christian Associations; Sehiclcsale, 1863; Ueber vemu‘nflige and chrislliche

resbyterian National Conven

1864;

Friedrich

tion which met in Philadelphia in 1867, resulting Thierschs Leben, Leipzig, 1866, 2 vols.; Illelanch in union of O. S. and N. S. Presbyterian: churches; than, Augsburg, 1877 ; John Wesley, 1879; Die and is prominently connected with other reli ious Physiognomie des Blondes, Nordlingen, 1879; Ur and philanthropic associations. See sketc of sprung und Entwicklung der Colonieen in Nord his life by Rev. Dr. \Vylie, in A. S. Billingsby’s Amerika, 1496-1776, Augsburg, 1880; Ueber Jo From the Flag to the Cross; Scenes and Incidents hannes von Miiller den Geschichtschreiber, and seiner: of Christianity in the War, Philadelphia, 1872. handschrifllichen Nachlass, 1881; Lava/er, 1881 ; (Substituted by Mr. Stuart for sketch given on p. 212.) Edmund Ludlow und seine Ungldcksgefa'hrten als STUBBS, W. Seventeen Lectures on the Study Fll'lchtlinge an dem gastlichen Herde in der Schweiz, of Mediceval and illodern History, and Kindred Sab Basel, 1881; Samuel Gobat, 1884 (English transla~ tion, London, 1884); Abyssinia (English trans jects, London, 1886. SWETE, H. B., was educated at King’s College, lation by Mrs. Sarah M. S. Pereira, London, 1885). London; curate of Tor, Torquay, 1869—72. TALMAGE,Thomas DeWitt, D.D.,Presbyterian; THOMAS, 0., helped to secure the first twenty b. near Bound Brook, N.J., Jan. 7, 1832; gradu thousand pounds for the University of Wales; ated at the University of the City of New York delivered an inaugural address on the openin of 1853, and at the New Brunswick (Reformed Dutch) University College, under the presidency of theiord Theolo 'cal Seminary, N.J., 1856; became pastor lieutenant of the county, 1877. The firstpseven of the formed-Dutch Church at Belleville, N .J., volumes of The Homilist were republished 1886. 1856; Syracuse, N.Y., 1859; Second Church, He furnished the homilies, and Dr. Farrar the Philadelphia, Penn., 1862; Central Presbyterian exegesis, in the commentary on Corinthians, in Church, Schermerhorn Street, Brooklyn, N.Y., The Pulpit Commentary. THOMAS, Owen, D.D. (College of New Jersey, 1869. In 1870 the congregation erected on the same street, near the old site, a new and much Princeton, 1877), Welsh Calvinistic Methodist; larger church, known as the “Tabernacle.” It b.‘ at Holyhead, Anglesea, North “'ales, Dec. 16, was burnt Dec. 22, 1872 ; rebuilt, 1873; dedicated 1812; attended the Bala Calvinistic Methodist Feb. 22, 1874. The new tabernacle seats some College from 1838 to October, 1841 ; then for two five thousand persons; the church has now in sessions the University of Edinburgh, but was 1886 three thousand three hundred and eleven unable, owing to circumstances, to finish the cum communicants. Dr. Talma e edited The Chris culum; became minister at Pwllheli, Caernarvon tian at Work, New York, 18 3~76; The Advance shire, 1844; (of the English Church) at Newtown, of Chicago, in 1877 and 1878; and now edits Montgome shire, 1846; in London, 1850; of the Frank Leslie's Sunday ZIIagazine. His sermons Welsh Pres yterian Church, Prince’s Road, Liv

are published ever week in all the countries of erpool, 1865.

He was moderator of North Wales

Association in 1863 and 1882; moderator of Gen Russian, German, French, and Italian. Over six eral Assembly, 1868 ; has been repeatedly sent as hundred secular and religious pa rs each week a deputation to visit the Scotch (Free), Irish, and Christendom, an

translated into

Norwegian,

publish them entire, and thousan s furnish syn English Assemblies, as well as to the Council of opses. Of the volumes made up of his sermons, the Reformed Churches. His father was a stone lectures, essays, etc., may be mentioned, beside cutter by trade, and he worked at this trade from foreign publications, seven volumes of sermons, his fourteenth to his twentieth year. He has been Crumbs Swept Up, Abominations of lilodern Society, for ears joint editor of the Traethyrdydd, the oldest

Shots at Targets, Around the Tea- Table, Night Side amiablest Welsh quarterly, and is the author of of New York, Mask Torn Ofl‘, The filarriage Ring, a large number of articles on theological, phil The Battle for Bread, Orange-Blossoms Frosted. osophical, critical, and historical sub'ects; many (Snbstltutcd by Dr. 'I‘almage for the sketch upon p. 214.) articles in the [Vale]: Encyclopmdia; {fe of John TAYLOR, C., is author of articles in The E2: Jones ( Talsarn) (containin a large account of the 0sitor (The Didache', and the Epistle of Barnabas, Welsh preachers, and thee ogical controversies in une, 1886), Journal of Philology, Smith and Wales), \Vrexham, 1874, 2 vols.; and a transla VVace’s Diet. Christ. Biography, etc. He came to tion of Kitto’s Pictorial New Testament into \Velsh, the United States in 1886 as delegate from Cam with very extensive additions, forming a full com bridge Universit to Harvard University, and re mentary on the Epistles to the Galatians, and most ceived from the atter the de ree of LL.D. at its of Ephesians, Colossians, and Philippians, and 250th anniversary, Nov. 8, 1 86. especially of Hebrews (Wrcxham, 1885, 2 vols.).

THOROLD.

269

WAGE.

THOROLD, A. W., was canon residentiary of pastor of Prospect-street Congregational Church, Cambridgeport, Mass., 1867—72; of the Union TIELE, O. P. De godsdienst der liefrle (“ The Congre tional Church, Providence, R.I., 1872 Religion of Love "), Amsterdam, 1868; Baby 76; m are , 1876-78; became literary editor lom'seh-assyrische Geschiehte, vol. i., Gotha, 1886; of the New-Ygrk Independent, 1880. TYLER, W. S. Homer’s Iliad, Books xvi-arm's. 2d ed., much enlarged, of French translation of Geschiedenis van den Godsdienst, 1886; Danish New York, 1886. He received the degree of LL.D. translation of same, Copenha en, 1884. at Harvard‘s 250th anniversa , Nov. 8, 1886.

York, 1874—77.

TITOOMB, J. H., resigned is bishopric in con UHLHORN, J. G. W. Eng ish translation, by sequence of a terrible mountain accident. He is Sophia Taylor, of vol. i., Die christliche Liebes thdtigkeit, Die alte Kirche, under title, Christian Charity in the Ancient Church, Edinburgh, 1883. VALENTINE, M., LL.D. (Wittenberg College, nisationen, 1876; Die magdeburger Wallonen,1876; Die franzb'sischen Colonieen in Oranienburg, Kb‘pe Springfield, 0., 1886). VAN DYKE, Joseph Smith, D.D. (College of New nick und Rheinsberg, 1876; Albrecht von Mainz and Hans van Sehenitz, 1878; Burgermeister A ug. Wilh. Jersey, Princeton, N .J., 1884), Presbyterian; b. Franh'e, 1884. at Bound Brook, N.J., Nov. 2, 1832; graduated TOORENENBEROEN,J.J.van. Thefirsttom. at the College of New Jersey 1857, and at the of the hlonumenta, etc., contains a reprint of the theological seminary 1861,both in Princeton, N.J.; excessively rare @conomica Christiana, whence was tutor of Greek in the college there, 1859-61; the Summe of Holy Scripture is drawn. plaster of First Presbyterian Church, Bloomsbury, TOWNSEND, L. T. The Bible and other Ancient .J., 1861-69; and since has been pastor of the Literature in the Nineteenth Century, 1885; Pulpit Second Presbyterian Church, Cranbury, N.J. Rhetoric, 1886. During 1859 and 1860 he was engaged in lectur TRENCH, R. C. Sermons New and Old, Lon ing upon education, in conjunction with the super don and New York, 1886. intendent of public schools in New Jersey. He TROLLOPE, i., is the son of the late Sir John is the author of Popery the Foe of the Church and Trollope, Bart, and brother of the late Lord Kest of the Republic, Philadelphia, 1871, 12th thousand, wen, and was archdeacon of Stow in 1867. New York, 1886; The Legal Prohibition of the

now vicar of St. Peter's, Brockly, London. TOLLIN, H. O. N.

Die hohenzollernschen Colo

TROUTBECK, J-, was educated at Rugby Liquor Traflic (Tract N0. 174 Of the National Temperance Society), New York, 1879; Through School. TSCHACKERT, P. [Johannes Briessmann's] the Prison to the Throne, Illustrations of Life from the Biography of Joseph, New York, 1881, 5th ed. Flosculi. 1887. TUCKER, Henry William, Church of En land; 1886; From Gloom to Gladness, Illustrations of prebendary of \Venlocksbarn in St. Paul‘s 'athe Life from the Biography of Esther, 1883, 3d ed. dral ; educated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford ; gradu 1886; Giving or Entertainment— Which .' (pamphlet ated B.A. 1854, M.A. 1859; ordained deacon 1854, recommending giving, in preference to other modes priest 1855;

was curate of Chantry, Somerset

of raising mone for church and charitable pur

shire,1854-56; West Buckland, 1856-60; Devo poses), 1883, Mt ed. 1886 (ten thousand so d); ran, Cornwall, 1860-65; assistant secretary of Theism and Evolution: an Examination of hlodern the Society for Promoting Christian Knowled e, Speculative Theories as related to Theistic Concep 1865-79; since 1875 has been secretary to t e tions of the Universe, 1886 (April), 2d ed. (October) Associates of the late Rev. Dr. Bray; since 1879, 1886. secretary of the Society for the Propa ation of VENABLES, E., wrote article “ Monastic Rules the Gospel in Foreign Parts, and also onorary and Architecture," in Diet. Chr. Antiq.; and arti secretary of the Colonial Bishops' Fund. He is cles “ Bunyan," “ Brevint," “ Bullingham," “ Cecil the author of Under his Banner: Papers on Mis (Richard)," etc., in Leslie Stephen's Diet. Nat. sion Work of Modern Times, London, 1872, 7th BipIq. ed. 1877; Memoir of the Life and Episcopale of INCENT, M. R. Christ as a Teacher, 1886; Edward Feild, D.D. (bishop of Newfoundland), Bible Words (in pre aration). VOELTER, Danie ErhardtJohannes,Ph-D.,Lie. 1878, 4th ed. 1879; Memoir of the Life and E as copate of George Augustus Selw , D.D. (bis op Theol. (both Tubiugen, 1880 and 1883 respectively), of Lichfield), 1878, 2 vols., 4t ed. 1881; The Protestant theologian; b. at Esslingen, Wiirtem English Church in Other Lands; or, the Spiritual berg, Sept. 14, 1855; studied at TiibiWen (Evan

1Esqgmsion of England, London and New York,

elical heological Seminary and niversity); ecame repetent in the theological seminary there, TUCKER, W. J. One of the founders and edit 1880; privat-doeent of theology in the university ors of The Andover Review. 1884; ordinary professor of theolo in the Lu TULLOCH, J. l- 36, after Philosophy add: in theran Seminary in Amsterdam, 1 ; and since En land in the Seventeenth Century. Februa , 1886, has also held the same pesition WININO, Kinsley, D.D. (Yale College, New in the niversity of Amsterdam. He is the Haven, Conn., 1884 , Congregationalist; b. at author of Die Entslehung der Apokalypse, Frei West Point, N.Y., uly 18, 1832; graduated at burg, 1882, 2d ed. 1885; Der Ursprung des 88.

Yale College 1853, and at Yale Theological Sem Donatismus, 1883. inary 1856; was resident licentiate at Andover VOLCK, W., edited not on] the ninth but the Semin , 1857; was pastor of the Congregational tenth and eleventh volumes 0 Hofmann’s Die h. Church, insdale,Mich., 1857-63; acting pastor Schrifi N. T., Nordlingen, 1883, 1886. In the of the First Congregational Church, San Fran

10th ed. of Gesenius the title reads: Hebraisches

cisco, Cal., 1863-64; and then for nearly two and aramdisehes Handleb'rterbuch. years out of ministerial service in poor health; WAGE, Henry, was curate of St. Luke‘s. Bor

WADDINGTON.

270

WILLIAMS.

wick Street, London, 1861-63. King's College, of which he is grincipal, is in London. WADDIN TON, C., discovered the true date of Pol carp's martyrdom (A.D. 155).

Consistorialrath and vortragender Rath im illim'ste rium der eisllichen u. Unterrichts-An elegenheiten. To list 0 works add: Lehrbuch der inleitunq in das Neue Testament, Berlin, 1886. His Lehrhuch WA ENMANN, J. A., D.D. (1862), editor of the der bibliscken Theolo is was translated, Edinburgh, Jahrbitcher f. deutsche leologie, 1862-78; w'rote 1882-83, 2 vols. ew editions of his commenta articlesin Heno .and All . deutsche Bio raphie. ries, in the Meyer series, Mark and Luke (1885), WALDENST OM, P. lg- “ On the 1i caning of John (1886), Romans (1886), Timothy and Titus the Atonement " (Omd/b'rsoningens Betydelse, Stock (1866). Besides books, he has written numerous holm, 1873, reprinte Chicago, 111., U.S.A.). A elaborate articles in Studien a. Kritiken, Jahr sermon preached in 1872 first gave impetus to the bitcher f. deutsche Theologie, etc. theological movement with which he is identified, WEISS, Nathanael, Reformed Church of France; and the book was written to defend and explain b. at La Croix-aux-Mines, near Saint Die (Vosges), his views which had attracted so much attention. March 27, 1845; studied at the Protestant gymna He prefers to put his distinctive teaching thus: sium at Strassburg, and finished course of the Non per gratiam propter Christa propitiatorem, sed ology with Protestant faculty of that university, propter gratiam per Christum mediatorem, redemp 1867; was private tutor in Alsace and Paris, torem. He is common] accused in Sweden of 1867-69; won the Schmutz prize by thesis, Expo denying the divinity of hrist; but this is a slan sition, comparison at critique du systéme eccleisiastique der, for just the contrary is the case. In his trans de Schleiennacher et de celui de Vinet, 1868; was lation of the New Testament, he accepts and Reformed pastor at Glaciere,1869—7l ; missionary

defends the reading 6 ,uovoysw); 0:6; in John i. 18.

agent of the French Sunda -school Society, 1871

75; pastor of the Reforms Church of Boulo e sur-Seine since 1875; and is now adjunct li ra rian of the “ Société du protestantisme francais." He contributed articles upon Protestant France the year 1861, he started in the clothing business to Lichtenber er’s Enc clope'dic des sciences reli on his own account. He subsequently enlarged gieuses, and e ited for t e first time, with an in and altered his business, until now he is the troduction and notes, La sortie de France pour owner of one of the largest retail stores in the cause de religion, de Daniel Brousson et sa fomille, ; United States, employs some three thousand per 1685-98, Paris, 1886. WEIZSAECKER, K. Das Neue Testament fiber sons, and is known throughout the country. He has displayed similar energy in Christian work. setzt, Tiibingen, 1875, 2d ed. Freiburg, 1882; Das He started, in 1858, a Sunday school over a shoe apostolischc Zeitalter der christlichen Kirche, Frei maker’s shop in the south-western part of Phila burg. ‘1886. WANAMAKER, John, Presbyterian layman; b. in Philadelphia, Penn., in the year 1838; re ceived a common-school education, and earl went into business. After being a clerk for a w ile in

delphia, out of which has grown Bethany Presby WELLHAUSEN, J. English translation of terian Church, with a seating ca acity of 1,800, Prolegomena, with introduction by Prof. W. Rob and Bethany Sunday School, num ring in 1886 ertson Smith, under title I’rolegomena to the His; 2971 members.

He was one of the founders of tory of Israel, with a reprint %' the article Israel

the Christian Commission ; president of the Young from the “ Encycl Britannica,” dinburgh, 1885. Men's Christian Association of Philadelphia from WENDT, H. H., studied at Leipzig and Gdtting 1870 to 1883; and has been rominent in many en, as well as at Tiibingen. other Christian enterprises. e was chairman of WESTCOTT, B. F., was a member of the the Bureau of Revenue and of the Press Com Royal Commission on ecclesiastical courts, 1881— mittee, which did such efficient service in starting 83; 2d ed. of General View Hist. Eng. Bible, 1872; the Centennial Exposition in Philadelphia in Christos Consummator: Some Aspects of the Work 1876. Approved by Mr. \Vanamaker. and Person of Christ in Relation to Jilodern Thought WARFIELD, B. B., has written articles on bibli (sermons) 1886. WHEDON, D. D., studied law at Rochester and cal criticism and the Didache', in “Bibliotheca Sacra,” “Presbyterian,” “ Andover Review," and Rome, N.Y.; became teacher in the Oneida Semi nary, 1830. Two additional volumes of his col “ Expositor," etc. ‘ WATTS, R., established the \Vestminster lected writings appeared in 1886. Emory and

Church in Philadelphia 1852, and was ordained Henry College is at Emory, Washington 00., Va. pastor of it 1853; was installed in the Gloucester street Church, Dublin, 1863. WEED, Edwin Gardner, D.D. (University of the South, Sewanee, Tenn., 1886), -T-D- (Racine College, Wis., 1886), Episcopalian, bishop of Florida; b. at Savannah, Ga., July 23, 1837; graduated from the General Theological Seminary, New-York Cit , 1870; became rector of the Church of the 00d Shepherd, Summerville, Ga., 1871 ; bishop, 1886. n WEISS, [Carl Phillpp], Bernhard, Ph.D. (Jena, 1852), Lie. Theol. (Konigsberg, 1852), D.D. hon.,

WIKNER, C. P- “ Sermons," vols. i., ii., 1877, 1883; l‘Iilotion of Quality," 1880. WILKES, Henry, d. in Montreal, Wednesday, Nov. 17, 1886.

WILKINSON, W. C. The Baptist Principle, 1881; Webster: an Ode, 1882; Classic French Course in

English, 1886.

He has been several seasons “ad

junct lecturer " on English literature in Wellesley College. He is at present (1886) conductor of a department (Eastoral Theolo ) in The Homiletic Review. He as twice travelle in Europe, attend

ing lectures durin one winter at the University alle, of Paris, and spen ing some months in Germany, erlin,1844-48; was Divisionspfarrer at K6 as well as visitm the chief centres of art in Italy.

Ko'nlgsberg, 1862) ; studied at Konigsberg,

and nigsberg,1861-63 ; Consisloriolroth and Mitglied des Consistoriums at Kiel, 1374—77; illilglied des Con

WILLIAMS, g" is on the committee of the British and Foreign Bible Society; is ex-president

sistoriunw at Berlin, 1879—80; since 1880, Ober of the Sunday-school Union.

WILLIAMS.

r) 7 1

ZOECKLER.

H

WILLIAMS, William R. Mr. Mornay Williams, his son, sends this additional information : “ Dr. Williams had no middle name; the initial ‘R' having been assumed by him, in early life, because

llfatthew from the Bobbin MS}; '), and Other Frag ments (With Dr. Sanday and . J. White), being No. 2 of a series of Old Latin biblical texts, 1886;

“The Corbey St. James (f .) " in Studia Biblia, of the annoying mistakes constantl arising from Oxford, 1883; A Pastoral etter to the Clergy and the simple appellation William \h'illiams. He Lot! of the Diocese of Salisbury, Salisbury, No was ordained and installed as pastor of the Amity vember, 1885; Self-Discipline in Charity (sermon Baptist Church on the same evening on which the on St. James i. 26, 27, preached in Salisbury church itself was recognized, Dec. 17, 1832, re Cathedral on May 30, 1886, for the clergy orphan mainin pastor to the time of his death, never schools), Salisbury, 1886; Bristol Bishopric Endow having ad another charge, nor his people another ment Fund (sermon on Heb. xiii. 14, preached in pastor. He was the first secretar of the Amer Bristol Cathedral, June 27, 1886), Bristol.

ican Baptist Home Missionary

ociety (18323;

the first secreta , and one of the draughters, of t. e constitution of t e Baptist Ministers’ Conference, in January, 1833; for many years a member of the board of trustees of Rochester Theological Sem inary, in the formation of which, as also of the University of Rochester th established in 1850),

WORTHINGTON, George, D.D., LL.D- (both from Hobart College, 1876 and 1885 respectively), E iscopalian, bishop of Nebraska; b. at Lenox, ass., Oct. 14, 1838; graduated at Hobart Col le e, Geneva, N.Y., 1860, and at the General

T eological Seminary, New-York Cit , 1863; be came assistant at St. Paul's Church,

roy, N.Y.,

he was actively concerne . He was also for many 1863 ; rector of Christ Church, Ballston Spa, N.Y., years on the publishin committee of the Amer 1865; rector of St. John’s Church, Detr01t, Mich., ican Tract Society, an in that position corrected 1868. He was in 1879 twice elected by the clergy the proofs of their foreign publications (viz., bishop of Michigan, but the laity refused to con French, German, Italian, and Spanish); he was firm.

In 1883 he declined election b the General

one of the vice-presidents of that society, as alo Convention as missionary bishop of S an hai. In of the American Bible Society. He wrote the Ma , 1884, he was elected bishop of ebraska, introduction to [the American reprint of John; an declined; in November, 1884, was elected a Harris's Great Commission ; or, the Christian Churc second time, accepted, and was consecrated in St. constituted and char ed to convey the Gospel to the John’s Church, Detroit, Mich., Feb. 24, 1885. World, Boston, 1 ; to that of Miss Grigg’s WRIGHT, C. H. H. The Divinity-school Question,

Jacqueline Pascal, or Convent Li e at Port Royal, Dublin, 1886 (pp. 8); Biblical Essays: or, Ereyet New York, 1854; and to [\V. \V. Everts's William ical Studies on the Books of Job and Jonah, Ezekzel’s Colgate: a Christian Layman, P iladelphia, 1881. Prophecy of Gay and Magog, St. Peter’s “ Spirits His Religious Progress, and Lectures on the Lord’s in Prison," and the Key to the Apocalypse, Edin~

Prayer, were both republished in Scotland [in one volume, Edinburgh and London, 1851]."

bur h,-1886. V5RIGHT, W., M.A.

WILSON, J. L., became secretary emeritus, 1885. WYLIE, .I. A. History of the Scottish Nation, Died at his home near Marysville, S.C., July 13, 1886, 2 vols. 1886. YOUNG, R. Materials for Bible Revision (drawn

WISE, D.

Young Knights of the Cross, New from the Analytical Concordance , 1886. ZAHN, T.

York, 1886.

Henna Pastor e

. T. illustr., Gb't

WITHEROW, T. Italian translation of Scrip tingen, 1867; Missionmzethoden im Zeilalter der tural Baptism, Florence, 1877.

Apostel, Erlangen, 1886 (two lectures).

WITHROW, J. L., preached the openin sermon ZELLER, E. Plato’s Gaslmahl, fibersetzt und at the Des Moines meeting of the A. B. ‘. F. M. erla'utert, Marburg, 1857; Vortrdge, 2d ed. Leipzig in 1886; accepted call to Third Presbyterian 1875, 3d series Leipzig 1884; Geschichte (I. deutsch. Church, Chicago, 111., 1886. WOLF, E. J., has published some sermons; is editor of The Lutheran Quarterly. WOODRUFF, F. i., wrote on the Greek Frag ment of the Rainer MSS., and a vindication of

Phil., 2d ed. 1875; Grundriss d. Geschichte d. griech. Philosophie, Leipzi , 1883, 2d edition 1885

(English translation by arah Frances Alleyne and Evelyn Abbott, Outlines of the History of Greek Philosophy, London and New York, 1886); Fried

the genuineness of the Pastoral Epistles, in The rich (I. Gr. als Philosoph, Berlin, 1886. Andover Review, 1886. WOOLSEY, T. 0., received the degree of LL.D at Harvard‘s 250th anniversary, Nov. 8, 1886.

ZEZSCHWITZ, Gerhard von, was pastor at

Grosszschocher near Leipzig, 1852—56; lived at

Neuendetteslau without office, 1861-63; lectured at Frankfurt, Basel, and Darmstadt, 1863-65; 1853), D.D. (hon., Edinbur h and t. Andrews); out of these lectures came Zur Apologie den Chris Calechesis, 4th ed. 1868; emarks on Dr. Light tenthums nach Geschichte untl Lehre, Leipzig, foot's Essay, 2d ed. 1884; Discourse on Scottish 1866. ZOECKLER, 0., edits, with H. L. Strack, Church History, 1884; Public Appeals in Behalf of Kurzgefasster Kommentar zu den heiligen Schriflen Christian Liberty, 1886, 2 vols. WORDSWORTH, J., was exhibitioner of Win A. u. N. T.‘s nebst den Apokryphen, Ntirdlingen,

WORDSWORTH, 0., 0.0.1.. 11011., Oxford,

chester College.

Portions of St. Mark and St. 1886 sqq., 12 vols.

SECOND

APPENDIX TO

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF LIVING DIVINES. Contalnlng Additions to Biography and therature from 1 886 to 1890.

The titles of books are those produced by the respective persons since the appearance of the original edition of this Encycbpoadia. A0 a rule, the place of publication is that last mentioned under the

article in the body of the work.

ABBOT, Ezra.

The Authorshiqu the Fourth

ARNOLD, M., d. at Liverpool, April 15, 1888. ARTHUR, W. Life of Gideon Ouseley, 1876; critical essays, edited by Prof. Joseph Henry God without Religion: Deism and Sir James Thayer (his successor), Boston, 1889. Stephen, 1887. A8TlE, J. F. Louis Fourteenth and the Writers ABBOTT, E. A. The Kernel and the Hush, of his Age ,' being a Course of Lectures (delivered in 1887. ABBOTT, L., elected pastor of Plymouth French). Trans. G. N. Kirk, Boston, 1855; Le Church, Brooklyn, as successor of Henry Ward Vinet de la legends et celui de l‘histoire, 1882. Beecher, 1889 ; installed Jan. 16, 1890. Com ATTERBURY, W. W., D.D. (N. Y. University, mentary on Romans, 1888; Signs of Promise (ser 1888). BACHMANN, d. at Roswck, April 12, 1888. mons), 1889. ADLER, N. M., d. in London, Tuesday, Jan. Left the biography of Hengstenberg unfinished. Letzte Predigten, Giitersloh, 1888 ; Blotter :14 21, 1890. ALEXANDER, W. The Eqn'stles of John, 11. e., seinem Geddchtniu, nebet cine Auswahl seiner Ge diehtc, Rostock (by H. Bchm), 1889. 1890. ALLEN, A. V. 0. Jonathan Edwards, 1889. BACON, L. W., pastor in Augusta, (3a., 1886; ANDERSON, 0., president Denison University, without charge, 1888.

Gospel: Eztornal Evidences, reprinted with other

1 $88.

BAETHOEN, prof. ex. at Hello, 1888;

0rd.

ANDERSON, M. B., L.H.D. (Columbia Cen prof., Greifswald, 1889. Beitrdge zur somit-ischcn tennial, 1887); retired, May, 1888; d. at Lake Religizrnsgeschiehte. Der Gott Israels w. die Go'tte‘r Helen, Florida, Wed., Feb. 26, 1890. der Heiden, Berlin, 1888. APPEL, Theodore. Life of John Williamson BAIRD, C. W., d. at Rye, N. Y., Thursday, Feb. 10, 1887. Nevin, Phila., 1890. APPLE, The. C., retired from the presidency BARIOUR, W. M., became professor of Theol of Franklin and Marshall College, 1889, but retains ogy, Congregational College. Montreal, 1887. professorship of Church History in the Theolog BAROEB, J. J. L. Homelie our saint Marc, csl Seminary at Lancaster. Was delegate of the apofre et évangéliste, par Anba Severe. Tate German Reformed Church to conference with the arabe acec traduction et notes, 1877; Recherche: Dutch Reformed for forming a federative union, archeologiques sur les colonies pheniciennes ctablies sur lc littoral dc la Celto-Ligurie, Paris, 1878; st Catskill, N. Y., Aug., 1890. ARGYLL. Scotland as it Was and as it Is, Edin notice sur les Antiquités de Belcordene, 1888 ; burgh, lst and 2d ed. 1887, 2 vols., repr. New Rabbi Yupheth Abou Aly in Gantieum Canticorum York, 1887; New British Constitution and its Commentarius, 1884; Vie du celibre marabout Master Builders, 1887; What is Truth? 1889; cidi Abou-Medien, 1884. BARING-GOULD. The Wayquorrows, 1887 ; Iona, 3d ed. 1889. ARMITAGE, T., resigned charge, 1888. A His Death and Resurrection of Jesus, 1888 ; Our In tory of the Baptists Traced by their Vital Principles heritance [on the Eucharist], 1888; Richard Gable, and Practices from the Time of our Lord and San the Lightshipman, 1888, 3 vols. ; Arminell : A Social iowr Jams 0hrist to the Year 1886, N. Y., 1887. lltomance, 1889, 8 vols.; Grettir, the Outlaw: A

BARNARD.

274

BOYD.

Story of Ireland, 1889; Historie Oddities and evangelisehe Kirehe als Bundesgenouin wider die Strange Events, lst series, 1889, 2d ed. 1890; Old Sooialdemobratie, Berlin, 1890. Country Life, 1889 ; Pennycomequieks: A Novel, BIOKELL, G. Koheleth’s Untersuchung z'tb. den 1889, 3 Vols., 2d ed. 1890; Conscience and Sin, Wert (les Daseins, Innsbruck, 1886. 1890; Eve: A Novel, 1890; Jaquetta, and Other BINNIE, W. Sermons, London, 1887. Stories, 1890 [with H. F. Sheppard]; Songs and BISSELL, E. C. Bflzlieal Antiquities: A Hand

Ballads ofthe West, 1890.

book for Use in Seminaries, Sabbath-Schools, Fami

BARNARD, F. A. P., retired, 1888; d. in New lies,

etc.,

Philadelphia (Am.

Sunday - School

York, Sat., April 27, 1889. Union), 1888. BASCOM, J., resigned, 1887. BITTNER, F. A., d. at Breslau, Jan. 21, 1888. BASSERMANN, H. Akademisehe Predigten, BLAIKIE, W. 0. Edited Memorials of Andrew Heidelberg, 1886 ; Entwmf einer Systems evangel e'seher I/iturgik, Stuttgart, 1888; Vier Predigten fiberdas Gebet, Heidelber , 1889. BAUDISSIN, W. Die esehichte desaltteatament

Crichton, London, 1868; Preachers 0 Scotland from the 6th to the 19th Century, Lon on, 1888 ; Summer Suns in the Far West: A Holiday Trip to the Pacific Slope, London and New York, 1890.

lichen Priesterthums untersucht, Leipzig, 1889.

BLUNT, J. H. 5th ed. 1888.

BAUR, O., d. at Leipzig, Wed., May 22, 1889. BAYLISS, J. H., d. at Bay View, Mich., Wed., Aug. 14, 1889. BEARD, Chas., LL.D. (St. Andrews, 1887); d. in Liverpool, April 9, 1888. The Universal Christ, and Other Sermons, 1888; Martin Luther

The Book of Church Law, 1872,

BOARDMAN, O. D. The Divine Manfrom the Nativity to the Temptation, New York, 1887, new ed. 1888; The Ten Commandments, Philadel phia, 1889.

BOEHL,

E.

Dogmatik.

Darstellung

der

and the Reformation in Germany, until the Close of christliehen Glaubenslehre auf reformirt-kirchl. the Diet of Worms, 1889 (posthumous and un Grundlage, Amsterdam, Leipzig, 1887 ; Zur Abwehr. Etliehe Beowrlcungen gegen Prof. Dr. A. finished). . Kuyper's Einleitung ea seiner Schrift “Die Inear BECKX, P. J., d. in Rome, March 4, 1887. BEECHER, H. W., (l. in Brooklyn, March 8, nation des Wortes,” Amsterdam, Leipzi , 1888; Von cler Reeh-tfertigung dureh den Gla , Am 1887. BEET, J. A. The Credentials of the Gospel: sterdam, Leipzig, 1890. A Statement of the Reason of the Christian Hope, BOEHRINGER, P. Maria and Martha, Le bensbilder christl. Frauen, Basel, 1887; Kathe, 1890.

BEHRENDS, A. J. F.

The Philosophy of

die Frau Luthers, 1888.

Preaching, New York, 1890. BOMBERGER, J. H. A., d. at Zwingli-Hof, BENDER, W. (of the extreme left wing of the Collegeville, Pa., Aug. 19, 1890. Ritschl school). Transferred to the philosophical BONAR, H., D.D. (Aberdeen, 1853), d. in Edin faculty, Bonn, 1888. Der Kampf um die Selig burgh, July 31, 1889. Songs ofLove and Joy, Ieeit, Bonn, 1888 ; 4th ed. Das Wesen, etc., 1888. 1888; Until the Daybreak, and Other Hymns Left

BENNETT, C. W. Christian Arehaology, N. Y., Behind, 1890. 1888. BENRATH, K., prof. ord., Kfinigsberg, 1890. Geschiehte der Reformation in Venedig (in Sehriften de Vereinsf. Ref. geseh.), Halle, 1887. BERSIER, E. N. F. (the first evangelical pulpit orator in France), (1. in Paris, Nov. 19, 1889‘. H6 raised the funds for the Coli ni monument at Paris. He attended the Fourt General Council of the Alliance of the Reformed Churches in

BONNET, Jules, Lit.D- (Paris, 1850). Quel gues souvenirs our Augustin Thierry, 1877 ; Famillede curione. Reeit du XVL' siéele, Basel, 1878 ; Histoire des soufrarwes du bienheureuz Martyr Louis de Marolles (reissued fr. 2d ed., ed. Jules Bonnet), Paris, 1882; Souvenirs ale l'église réforme'e de la Calmette. Pages d‘histoire locale, 1884; Reeits du XVI.“ sidele, 3' eerie, Paris,

London, 1888.

BOOTH, William, general of Salvation Army. In Darkest England, and the Way Out, London,

Projet de revision de la liturgie

do! églises reformées en France, préparée sur l’in eitation du Synode general ofiieieuJ, 1888; new ed. St. Paul’s Vision, N. Y., 1890. BERTHEAU, E., d. at Giittingen, May 17, 1888.

1885. 1890, republished New York (Funk 8: Wagnalls). BORDIER, H. L., d. in Paris, Aug. 81, 1888.

Peinture de la saint Barthélemy par un artiste eon temporain eomparée avee les doeummts historiques, BESTMANN, H. J. Das deutsehe Volkslied, Geneva, 1878; Description des peintures et autres Leipzig, 1888. ornaments eontenus dans les manuscrita grecs ds la BEYSCHLAO (J. H. C. , W. Der Friedens Bibliothéque nationale, Paris, 1885. sch luss zwisehen Deutschland u. Rom, Halle, 1887; BORNEMANN, Fr. W. B. Kirehenideale u. Reden in tler Erfurter Vor- Conforms des evangeli Kirchenrqformen, Leipzig, 1887; Schulandaehten, schen Bundes, 1888; Der Brief des Jaeobus [in Berlin, 1889. Meyer‘s Kommentar], 1888 ; Godofred. Ein BOVET, E. V. F. Les Psaumes des maaloth, Marchenfhrs deutsche Haas, 1888 ; Luther‘s Haus Paris, 1889. stand in seiner reformatorischen Bedeutung, Bar BOYCE, J. P., d. at Fan in France, Dec. 28, man, 1888; Die Re ormation in Italien, 1888; 1888. Usber eehle u. false Toleranz, 1888; Die rom BOYCE, W. B., Wesleyan, (1. wt. 86, at Syd‘ isch-katlwlischen Anspr'hehe an die preussisehe Volk ney, N. 8. Wales, March, 1889; twice president sehule, 1889 ; Aus demLeben e. Frfshvollendeten, d, of the Australasian Wesleyan Conference; once evangel. Herrera Franz Beysehlag, 6th ed. 1889; president Eastern British American Conference. Zur Verstandigung ’1le? den christh Vorte Higher Criticism of the Bible, London, 1881. hungsglauhen, Hnlle, 1889; Erkenntnisspfade zu BOYD, A. K. H. What Set him Right, with Other Christa, 1889 ; Redo im Wartburghofe, 1889; Die Chapters to Help, 1885, 2d ed. 1888; Our Homer

BRACE.

275

Comedy and Tragedy, 1887 ; Best Last, with Other Papers, 1888; East Coast Days and Memories, 1889; To Meet the Day, Through the Christian Year, 1889. BRACE, C. L., d. at Campfer, in the Engadin, Switzerland, Aug. 11, 1890. The UnknownGod; or, Inspiration Among Pre- Christian Races. New York, 1890. He was succeeded by his son assec rotary of the Children’s Aid Society. BRADLEY, O. O. Lectures on the Book of Job, 1887, 2d ed., 1888; Address on Death qurederklc III. of Germany, 1888.

BRATKE, Llc. Dr. Eduard, b. Feb. 26, 1861,

CASSEL.

York, 1889; The Miraculous Element in the Gos pels, New York, 1887 ; The Unknown God, 1890. (In preparation : Apologetics.)

B USTON, C. A.

L'Ideo de'limmortalité do

l’ameohez les thn'icicns et chez les Hébreuzc (Dis oours), 1879; Les guatro sources dos lois de Z‘Ezodo,

1888. BUCHWALD, O. A. Bohmischo Ezulanten, im stichsischen Erzgebirgc, zur Zeit dos dreissig jdhrigen Krioges, 1888; Allerlei aus drei Jahr hunderten. Beitrdga zur Kirchen-, Schul-, and Sittongeschichte der Ephorie Zwielcau, Auerbach, Bdronwalde, Bockwa, Crossen, Culitzsch., 1888; Der Evangelischo Bund und seine meite Genoraioer sammlung zu Duisburg im Lichte der ultramon tanen Presse, 1888; Elm sa'chsische Pilgerfahrt naoh Paltist-ina oor 400 Jahren, 1890.

(Prof. extraordinary of Church History in Bonn). Wegweiser zur Quellenp and Litteraturlounde der Kirchengeschichte, Gotha, 1890. BREDENKAMP, C. J. Ordinaryhonorary pro fessor at Kicl. Der Prophet Jesaia, 1887; BUCKLEY, J. M. Tho Midnight Sun _; The BREED, W. P., d. at Philadelphia, Feb. 14, Tour, and the Nihilist, Boston, 1887. 1889, aat. 73 years. BUDDE, K. (F. R.), ordinary professor at

BRIEOER, Thdr. DieTorgauer Artikel. Beitrag zur Entstehungsgeschichte derAugsburgiac-hen Con fession, Leipzig, 1889. BRIOOS, Charles A., transferred to the newly established chair of Biblical Theolo y, Nov., 1890 ; editor with Prof. Salmond of a heological Library, Edinburgh and New York, 1891, sqq.; Whither? A Theolong Question for the Times, New York, 1889, 3d ed. 1890 ; Biblical History (A Lecture at the opening of the Term of Union Theological Seminary, Sept. 19, 1889), 1889: edited and contributed to How Shall we Revise? A Bundle of Papers, 1890.

Strassburg, 1889.

'

BUEL, S. Treatise of Dogmatic Theology, New York, 1889, 2 vols.

BUELL, M. D., D.D. (University of New York City, 1889). BUROON, J. W., d. at Chichcster, Aug. 6, 1888. Dioosqf Twelve Good Men, London, 1888, 2 vols., 3d ed. 1889. BURNEY, S. O. Atonement and Law Reviewed,

1888.

BURR, E. F. Long Ago; as Interpreted by the Nineteenth Century, New York, 1888. BURRAOE, H. S. Baptist Hymn Writers and BRIOHT, Wm. Chapters of English Church their Hymns, Boston, 1888. History, 1878, 2d ed. 1888; The Seven Sayings BURTON, E. D. Syntax of the Hoods and oi the Cross: Addresses, 1887; Incarnation as a Tenses in. New Testament Greek, Boston, 1889. olive Power: Sermons, 1889. BUTLER, J. O. The Fourfold Gospel; The BROADUS, John A. A Cmnnwntaryonllutthao, Four Gospels Consolidated in 0 Continuous Narra 1877 ; Jesus of Nazareth, His Personal Character, tive, 1890. Ethical Teaching, and Supernatural Works, New CAIRD, John. Introduction to the Philosophy York, 1890 ; Should Women Speak in Mind Pub of Religion, Glasgow, 1880, new ed. 1889.

lic Assemblies! Louisville, 1890.

Edited Chry

CALDERWOOD, H. Handbooka Moral Philos

sostorn’s Commentary on the Minor Pauline Epis ophy, 1872, 14th ed. 1888. CAMPBELL, J. 0., resigned, 1890. A Charge tles for Schafl’s first series of Nicene and Post Nicerw I/ibro/ry, vol. xiii, New York, 1889. to the Clergy of Bangor, London, 1887. CAMPBELL, W. H., d. at New Brunswick, BROOKS, Ph., D.D. (Columbia Centennial, April 18, 1887). Tolerance, 1887 ; Twenty Sermons, Sunday, Dec. 7, 1890.

1887. BROWN, C. R., Ph.D. (Colby Univ., 1887). BROWN, Dam, Principal Free Church Col lege, Aberdeen, 1876. Christ’s Second Coming: Will it be Pro-millennial! Edinburgh, 1843, 7th ed. 1886; A Commentary on Romans, in Clark's series of Handbookson the Bible, Edinburgh, 1883. BROWN, Francis, became Davenport professor of Hebrew and the cognate languages, Nov., 1890. BROWN, H.S., became Baptist, 1846; visited United States and Canada, 1878; chairman of

CARPENTER, W. B. Nature and Man: Essays Scientific and Philomhioal, London, 1888; Per manent Elements qfli’eligion, 1889.

CASPARI, C. P.

Grammatica Arabica,1844

48, 2parts,5th ed. by An

tin’sfdlschlich beigelegte 1886.

tMiiller, 1887;Augus

omilia “De Sacrilegiis,”

CASSEL, Paulus. Das Buch der Richter and Ruth, 1865, 2d ed. 1887; Ahasverus, Die Sage com ewigen Juden, 1885, new ed. 1887; Bekcnnt nisse eines Junglings im Arbeitsbau, 2d. ed. 1887; Baptist Union, 1878. He has published Auto Kitim- Chitim. Ein Scndsohreiben an Prof. A. .H. biography, London, 1887; Manliness, and Other Sayca in Oxford, 1887 ; Mischk Sindbad, Secundus— Sermons, 1889. See A MemorialVoluma, by W. S. Antipas, 1888-90, 2vols. ; Uebcr Stadt-u. Volksmis lion, 1888; Der Elephantenorden u. seine Symbolik, Caiue, 1888, new ed. 1889. BROWN,_J. B. The Risen Christ, the King of 1888; Eine Erinnerung an das 900 jdhrige Jubil dum der russischen Kirche. Hit einer Publication Men, 1888, pop. ed. 1890.

BROWN, J. H. H., d. at Fond du Lac, Wis., and E'rkldrung dos Bricfoa con Johs. Smera an den

May 2, 1888. BROWNEI E. H., resigned 1890.

Grosqfhrsten lVladimir, 1888; Philippus oder fiber die Bedeutung der Kirohengeschichte, 1888; Aletheia,

BRUCE, A. B. Parabolic Teaching of Christ, Periodischo Sammlung wissenschaftlicher Abhand 8d ed. 1887 ; The Kingdom of God; or, Christ‘s lungen and Vortrage, 1-4. 1890; Harmagcddon, Teaching according to the Synoptian Gospels, New Apokalyptisohe Beobachtungen, 1890; Laokoon in

CAVE.

276

Mythe and Kunst, 1890; Paulus oder Phol. Ein Sendsehreiben an Prof. Bugge in Christiania, 1890. CAVE, A. The Scriptural Doctrine o Sacrifice, Bdinburgh, 1877, new ed., revised t roughout

890. CHADWICK, J. W. A Book of Poems, 1876, 8th ed. 1888; Charles Robert Darwin, 1889; Evolution as Related to Religious Thought, 1889. CHAMBERS, T. W. Edited papers on Penta teuchal Criticism, 1889; associate editor Concise

Dictionary of Religious Knowledge, New York, 891. CHANNINO, Wm. H.

Life by O. B. Frothing

DALTON.

History: An Introduction to Historic Reading and Study, Chicago, 1887 [The Baldwin Lectures of the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich]; The Paschal: Poems for Passion-tide and Easter, 1889. Edited the Ante-Nicene Fathers of Donald son & Roberts (Clark’s series), New York (Chris tian Lit. Comp), 1886—87, 9 vols. CRAIG, James Alexander, Ph.D. (Leipzig, 1886), Presbyterian; b. at Fitzroy Harbor, Ontario, Canada, March 5, 1854; graduated at McGill University, Montreal, 1880, and at Yale Divinity School, 1883 ; was pastor of the First Congrega tional Church at Grand Haven, Mich, June to

ham, Boston, 1886.

Oct., 1883; studied at Leipzig and in the British

CHASE, Th. President Haverford College, 1875; resigned, 1887. CHASTEL, E. (L.) Posthumously, Me'langee histor' uee et religieuz, 1888. CH EVER, C. 8., d. at Englewood, N. J.,

Museum, 1888—86; became instructor in Hebrew

and Greek in Lane Theological Seminary, Cin

cinnati, 0., 1886; adjunct professor of Bibli cal Exegesis. 1890. He has published The Throne Inseriptzonof Shalmaneser II., Leipzig, 1886: The Oct. 1, 1890. Monolith Inscription of Shalmaneeer II., 1887; CHEYNE, T. K. The Book of Psalms (1884), Hebrew Word Manual, Cincinnati, 1890, besides new ed. 1888; Job and Sohnnon; or, the Wisdom of articles and reviews. CREIOHTON, MandeII. History ofthe Papacy the Old Testament, 1887; Hallowing of Criticism.“ Nine Sermons on Elijah, 1888; Jeremiah: Hie Life during the Reformation, vols. i. and ii., 1882; vols. iii. and iv., 1887. Carlisle (in Historic Towns and Times (1888), in Men of the Bible series. CHINIQUY, C. Fifty Years in the Church of series), 1889.

Rome, 1885, new ed. 1887.

Papal Idolatry: Ee

CREMER, A. H.

B-lhliseh-theologisches W‘orter

poeure of the Dogmaof Transubetantiation, London, bueh der neutestamentl'when Gracitdt, Gotha, 1866 67, 6th ed. 1889; Die Bibel im Harrhaus and in 1887. CHRISTLIEB, Th., d. at Bonn, Aug. 15, der Gemeinde, 1878, 4th ed. 1888; Ueber den Ein 1889. Die Bildung evangelistiseh begabter Manner jluss des christlichen Principe der Liebe auf die rum Gehilfendienst am Wort u. dessen Angliederung Rechtsbildung und Gesetzgebung, 1889; Die Furt anden Organismus der Kirche, Cassel, 1888; Aerzt dauer der Geistesgahen in der Kirche, 1890; Due Iiche .Missionen, new ed. Giitersloh, 1888. Zum Wort vom Kreuze. Ein Jahrgang Predigten. (In 5 Heftcn.) 1. Hft., 1890. Geddchtniss Theodor Chrixtlieb, Bonn, 1889. CHURCH, Ph., (1. at Tarrytown, N. Y., June CROOKS, Geo. R. Life of Bishop Matthew 5, 1886. Simpson, New York. 1890. CHURCH, R. W., d. in London, Tuesday, Dec. CROSBY, H. The Bible View of the Jewish 9, 1890. Christian Church (Oxford House Papers), Church, in Thirteen Lectures, New York, 1889; The Good and Evil of Calvinism, 1890; The Seven 1887. Churches of Asia ; or, Worldlinene in the Church, CLARK, T. M. Readings and Prayers, 1888. CLARKE, Jas. F., d. in Boston, June 8, 1888. 1890; The Seven Churches of Asia, 1890; Will Events and Epochs in Religious History, 1881, new and Providence, 1890. CU LROSS, J., president of the Scottish Union, ad. 1887; Legend of Thomas Didymus, the Jewish Sceptie, 1881; reissued as new book under title 1870; president of the Baptist Union of Great The Life and Times of Jesus, as Related by Thomas Britain and Ireland, 1887. Didymus, Boston, 1887. CURRY, Dan'l, d. in New York City, Aug. 17, The Book of Job according to the Revised CLIFFORD, John. The Dawn ofManhood: A 1887. Version, with an Ezpoeitorg and Practical Com Bookfor Young Men, 1886, 2d ed. 1887. COLLIER, R. L., (1. near Salisbury, Md, July mentarg, with Illustrations from some of the moat Eminent Ezpositors, and a Critical Introduction, 96, 1890. COLLYER, R. Talks to Young Men, with Asides 1888; Christian Education: Five Lectures before to Young Women, Boston, 1887; Pine and Palm the Wesleyan University on the Merrick Foundation, (Leisure Hour series), 1887; Omitted Chapters of lst series, 1889. History Disclosed in the Life and Papers of Edmund CURRY, J. L. M. Constitutional Government Randolph, Governor of Virginia, 1888. in Spain : A Sketch, New York, 1889. CUYLER, Th. L. Resigned his char e, April, COMBA, E. IIenri Arnaud, ea Vieet res Lettres, 1890. Newly Enlisted: A Series of all: with La Tour, 1889. CONDER, C. R. Palestine, New York, 1890. Young Converts, New York, 1888. DABNEY, R. L. Seneualistic Philosophy of the COOK, Joe. Current Religious Perils, 1888; Sermons in St. Andrew's Church, Montreal, 1889; Nineteenth Century Emmined, 1875, new ml. God in the Bible, 1889. 1888. DALE, R. W. The Epistle to the Ephesians : It: COOPER, Thomas. Bridge of History over the Doctrine and Ethics, 1882, 4th ed. 1889; Impressiom Gulqu Time, 1871, 4th ed. 1889. COX, Sam’l. The Bird’s Nest, and Other Sermons of Australia, 1889; The Old E'oangelicalism and the

for Children of all Ages, 1887; Ezpositions : third New, 1889. DALTON, H., moved to Berlin, 1889. Dr series, 1887; Eepositione : fourth series, 1888; The House and its Builder, with Other Discourses . Heidelberger Kateehismus, Heilbronn, 1886; Ver fassungegeachiehte der eoangeliech-lutherischenKii-che A Book-for the Doubtful, 1889. COXE, A. Cleveland. Institutes of Christian in Russland, vol. i., Goths, 1887; Ofenes Send

D’ALVIELLA.

277

DOELLINGEB.

schreiben an den Oberprokureu-r des Russischeni DELITZSCH, Friedrich (son of the former). Synods, Herrn Konstantin Pobedonoszefl‘. (Zur Assyrixches Worterbuch zur gesammten bisher oer Gewissemfreiheit in Russiand), Leipzig, 1889; 8th hfi'entlichten 'Keilschriftliteratur unter Berfick ed. 1890, translated into English; Die Evangeli sichtung, zahlreicher unveriifl‘entlichter Taste, Leip schen Kirchen in Russland, 8 Vortrdge, 1890; Auf zig, 1. bioferung, 1887; 2. Lieferung, 1889; 3. zum Kampfe wider die Unzueht ,' Vortrag, Berlin, Lieferung, 1890; Commentatio de nomine Tiglath 1890. Edits since 1890 the German Sunday pilesaris (in Boot and Delitzsch’s I/iber Chronico rum), 1888; Assyrische Grammatik, mit Paradig School Monthly. D'ALVIELLAI Count Goblet. Introduction d men, Uebungsstucken, Ghesar und Literatur, 1888; l‘histoire générale des religions, 1887; Histoire and with Paul Haupt, Beitrage zur Assyriologis und vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft, 1889. religieuz dafeu. Verviers, 1887. DEMAREST, D. D., 4th ed. History Ref. Ch., DAVIDSON, R. T., bishop of Rochester, 1890. ‘ DAVIES, J. L. Faith Aided by Difliculties of New York, 1889. Belief: A Sermon at St. Paul‘s, 1889. DEMAREST, J. T. Notes on Bart and Westmin DAWSON,J. W., LL.D. (Columbia College Cen ster (New Brunswick Seminary Publications, No. tennial, Apr. 13, 1887). Egypt and Syria; Their 3), 1890. JIislol-y and Physical Features in Relation to the DENTON, Wm., d. in London, Jan. 2, 1888. Bible, 1885, 2d ed. 1887; Fossil Men and their Mod England in the Fifteenth Century, London, 1888, ern Relwescntatives, 1887 ; Chain of Life in Geo New York, 1889. DERENBOURG, Jos., corrector of the press in logical Time; Animals, etc., 1883, 3d ed. 1888; Geological History of Plants, with illustrations, the National Printing House, especially of Orion 1888; Modern Science in Bible Lands, 1888 ; Modern tal lanfl'uagcs (1856); professor of rabbinic and Ideas of Evolution as Related to Revelation and Talmu ic Hebrew in the School of High Studies, Selene/3 New York, 1890. Paris, 1877. He is a contributor to the Revue da DAY, NI. F. The Thirty-nine Articles of Relig Etudes Juices. He has written Manuel du Lecteur, ion Explained and Established, 1890. 1871; Notes E igraphigues, 1877; Opuseules at DEANE, Henry. Daniel: His Life and Times traités d’Abou'fWalid (with his son, Prof. Harv wig Derenbourg), 1880; Dear versions heln'aigues (in Men of the Bible series), London, 1888. DEANE, Wm. J. Samuel and Saul: Their Lives du Liars dc Kalildh a Dimmih, 1881; Etudes our and Times, London, 1888; David: His Life and Z’Epigraphie du Yemen (with his son), 1884, sqq.; Times, 1889; Joshua: His Life and Times, 1889; Le Lioredes parterresfieuris d’Abou‘l- Walid, 1886. Johannis deCapua. Directorium vita! humanau alias (all in Men of the Bible series). DECOPPET, A. L. Meditations pratiques o parabola antiquorum sapientium. Version latina du l’usage du cults domestique ou des e'glises sans pas livrs do Kalildh et Dimndh, 1889. teur, 2' serie, Paris, 1887; 3' serie, 1889; Ser DEXTER, H. M., LL.D. (Yale, 1890, d. at mons pour les enfants, 1888. New Bedford, Mass., Thursday, Nov. 3, 1890. DoCOSTA, B. F. The White Cross .' Its Origin For tributes to his memory by Drs. Storrs, Quint, Cuyler, Walker, and others, see “The Congrega and Progress, Chicago, 1888. DEEMS, Chas. F. Hymns for all Christians, tionalist," Boston, for Nov. 20, 1890. He left 1869, 6th ed. 1887; Weights and Wings, 1872, in manuscript A Bibliography of the Church - new cd. 1887 ; A Scotch Verdict in re Evolution, Struggle in England during the 16th Century, with 1880; Sunshine for Dark Hours: A Book for In 1,800 titles; and an unfinished History of the ealids, 1889 ; The Gospel of Common Sense as Con~ Pilgrims. tained in the Canonical Epistle of James, 1889 ; DoWlTT, John, Reformed (Dutch), L.H.D. Chips and Chunks for Every Fireside: Wit, Wis (Columbia College Centennial, Apr. 18, 1887). dom and Pathos, 1890. He edited Christian DIEOKHOFF, A. W. Das gepredigte Wort und Thought .' Lectures and Papers on Philosophy, Chris die heiligs Schrift, Rostock, 1886; I/uther’s Lehre tian Evidence, Biblical Elucidation, fourth series, in ihrer ersten Gestalt, 1887; Leahnitz’ Stellung zn' 1887; fifth series, 1888; sixth series, 1889. Ofenbarung, 1888; Das Wort Gottes. Gegen L. DELITZSCH, Franz, Ph.D. and privat docent l’olck und D. r. Oettingen, 1888. at Leipzig, 1842; (1. there Mar. 20, 1890. Das Salo DIKE, S. W., LL.D. monisehe Spruehbuch, 1873 (English trans., 1875, DILLMANN (C. F.), A. Der Prophet Jesazc, 2 vols., 8d ed. London, 1887); Neuer Commentar Lei Rig, 1890 (in Kurzgqfasstes eugetisches Hand fiber die Genesis, 1887; Ein Tag in Caper-mum, buc ). 1871, 3d ed. 1888; Ernste Fragen an die Gobil DIX, Morgan. The SevenDeadly Sins: Sermons ddon jddischer Religion, 1888, 2d ed. 1890 prwched in Trinity Chapel during Lent, 1888. (Solemn Questions addressed to Hebrews of Cul 0003, M., elected professor of New Testa ture, trans. from the German of F. D. by William ment Exegesis in the New College, Edinburgh, C. Daland, Alfred Centre, N.Y., 1890); Iris. Far May 28, 1889. The Book of Genesis, London and benstwlien und Blihnensthrkc, 1888; Fortgesetzte New York, 1888; The First Epistle to the Corin Studien zur; Entstehungsgeschichto der complutensi thians. 1889; An Introduction to the New Testa sehen Polyglotte, 1888 ; Der ticfs Graben zwischen ment, 1889. alter und moderner Theologie. Ein Bel‘cnntniss, DOELLINGER, J. J. l. v., d. at Munich, 1888, 2d ed. 1890; Sind die Juden wirl'lich clas Jan. 10, 1890. Cardinal Bollarmin‘s Sclbstbio auserwuihlte Vol/c? 1889; Messianischc ll'cissagun graphic, laleinisch und deutsch, mit gesehichtlichen gen ingeschiehtlicher Folge, 1890 (English version, Erlautcrungen, herausgegeben son I. 1. I. o. with a sketch of his life by Prof. Dr. Samuel Dollinger u. F.11. Reusch, Bonn, 1887 ; Akad Ives Curtiss, of Chicago, Edinburgh, 1891); Isa emische Vortrage, 1. Bd. 1888, 2d ed. 1890, 2. Bd. iah, new Eng. trans., w. Introduction by Canon 1889; Usher die Wiedervereiuigung der christlichen 3. R. Driver, London, 1890. 'irchen,1872, new ed. 1888; with Fr. lIcinr.

now.

278

Reusch, Geschichte der Moralstreitigkeiten in der romisch-katholischen Kirche, seit elem. 16 Jah/r hundert, mit Beitrdgen zur Geschichte und Charac teristila dcs Jesuiter- Ordens, 2 vols., 1889 ; Beitrage

zur Sektengeschichte

FARRAB.

16, 1889. History of Israel and Judah, from the Declineto the Assyrian Ca tivity, London, 1887;

Jesus the Messiah; Abrifged ed. of Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah, 1890. EDKINS, Jos. The Evolution of the Chinese des Mittelalters, 2 Bde.,

Miinchen, 1890; Briefs und Erleldrungen ron J. Language, London, 1888; The Evolution of the 1869—87 Hebrew Language, 1889. (ed. by Prof. Reusch), Miinchen, 1890. EDWARDS, L., D.D. (Edinburgh, 1865), d. DORNER, A. J., professor extraordinary at at Bala, Wales, July 19, 1887. EOLI, E., professor ex. at Zurich, 1889. Altchrist Kdnigsberg, 1889. DOUGLAS, 0. C. M. Short Analysisofthe Old liche Studien. Mamtyrien undMart/yrologien (iltes Testament by Means of Headings. London, 1889. ter Zeit. Mit Teetausgaben im Anhang, Zurich, DRIVER, S. R. Isaiah: Life and Times, and 1887; Die St. Galler Triufer, 1887. the Writings which Bear his Name, London, 1888 ; ELLICOTT, O. J. I. Corinthians, witha Critical Notes on the Hebrew Test of the Books of Samuel, Cmnmentary, London and New York, 1887; with an Introduction on Hebrew Palecgraphy and, Philippians, Colossians, and Philemon, with Com the Ancient Versions, and Facsimiles of Inscriptions, mentary, 5th ed. 1888; Spiritual Needs in Country 1890, London,1890. Parishes: Seven Addresses, 1888. DRUMNIOND, H. The Greatest Thing in the ELLIOTT, R. W. 8., d. at Sewanee, Tenn., World: Addresses on 1 Cor. xiii, Glasgow and Aug. 26, 1887. ELLIS, O. E. The Puritan Age and Rub in the New York, 1889 (German translation: Das Beste indsr Welt, Bielefeld und Leipzig, 1890) ; The Colony of the Massachusetts Bay, 1629—85, Bos Greatest Need of the World, 1890. ton, 1888. ELMSLIE, Wm. 0., d. in London. Nov. 16, DRUMNIOND, J. Philo-Judteus; the Jewish 1889. See .llcmoirs and Sermons, edited by \V. Alemndrian Philosophy, London, 1888, 2 vols. DUBBS, J. H., HomeBalladsandMetrical Ver Robertson Nicoll and A. N. Macnicoll, London, sions, Philadelphia, 1888. 1890. DUOHESNE, L., Origines du culte chrétien. EMERTON, E. Introduction to the Study ofthe

van D. fiber die Vaticanischen Decrete,

Etude sur la liturgie latine avant Charlemagne, Paris, 1889. DUFFIELD, O., (1. at Bloomfield, N. J., July 6, 1888. DUFFIELD, 8. (A.) W., (1. at Bloomfield, N. J., May 12, 1887. Latin Hymn-writers and their Hymns, edited and completed by Prof. R. E. Thompson, D.D., of Univ. of Pa., 1889. DUHM, 8., 0rd. Basel, 1889. Uebcr Ziel u. Mc thode der theologischen Wisscnschajt, Basel, 1889. DULLES, J. W., (1. at Philadelphia, Apr. 13, 1887. DUNLOP, G. K., d. Mar. 12, 1888. DURYEA, J. T., compiled The Presbyterian Hymnal, Philadelphia, 1874; A Vesper Service for the Use of Congregations, Colleges, Schools, and Academies for Sunday Evening Worship, Boston, 1887 ; A Morning Service (for the same), 1888; Selections from the Psalms and other Scriptures in the Revised Version for Responsive Reading, 1888. DWINELL, l. E., d. at Oakland, Cal., June 7, 1890.

DYER, H. Records of an Active Life (autobiog raphy). New York, 1886. DYKES, Jas. 0. Gospel awarding to St. Paul: Studies in the Epistle to the Romans, London, 1888. (He is the chief author of the New Creed which was unanimously adopted by the Presbyterian Church of England in 1890.) EATON, S. J. M., d. at Franklin, Pa., July

16, 1889. EBRARD (J. H.) A., d. at Erlangen, July 23, 1888. Lebensflih-mngen. In jungen Jahren, Glit ersloh, 1888; Reformirtes Kirchenbuch. Sammp lung con. in (101' reformirten Kirche eingefuhrten Kirchengebete'n und Formularen. 2. Aufl. heraus gegeben v. Gerh. Goebel. Hallo a. S. 1890. EDDY, R. The Universalist Register for 1888, 1889, and 1890, Boston, 1888, 1889, 1890. EDEN, R., d. at Inverness, Aug. 26,1886.

EDERSHEIM, A., d. at Mentone, France, March

Middle Ages (375-814.) Boston, 1888. ERDMANN (C. F.), D.

Luther und seine Beale

hungcn. zu Schlesien, insbesondere zu Breslau, 1887

(in Schri/“ten des Vercins fur Reformationsge schichte). ERRETT, l., d. in Cincinnati, 0., Dec. 19, 1888. Evenings with the Bible, vol. ii., Cincinnati, 1887,

vol. iii., 1888. EVERETT, O. 0.

Poetry, Comedy, and Duty,

Boston, 1888.

EWALD (H.A.), P., D.D. (hon., Leipzig, 1890). Ordinary professor at Vienna, 1890. Das IIaupt problem der Evangelienfrage und der Weg zu seiner Losung, Leipzi , 1890. EXELL, J. . The Biblical Illustrator; or, Anecdotes, Similes, Emblems, Illustrations, Exposi tory, Scientific, Geographical, Histsm'ml, and Homiletic; Gathered from a Wide Range of Home and Foreign Literature in the Verses of the Bible; St. Matthew, London, 1887; Galatians, 1888; St. Mark, 1888; St. Luke, vols. i., ii., iii.,

1889; Ephesians, 1889. FAIRBAIRN, A. H., D.D. (Yale, 1889).

De

livered lectures on Newman, Strauss, etc., at Chautauqua, and elsewhere, 1890.

FALLOWS, S.

The Supplemental Dictionary,

Boston, 1887 ; A Complete Dictionarny Synonyms and Anonyms ,' with an A endit embracing 0 Die tionary of Britishisms, mericanisms, Colloquial Phrases, etc., in Common Use; the Grammatical Uses ofPrepositions and Hepositions Discriminated ; a List of Homonyms and Homophonous Words, New York, 1888, new issue, 1889. > FARRAR, F. W. Every-Day Christian Life; or, Sermons by the Way, London, 1887, new ed. 1888; Solomon: His Life and Times (in Men of the Bible series), 1887; Africa and the Drink Trade, 1888; Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews [new ed.], 1889; I/ives ofthe Fathers: Church History in Biography, 2 vols., London and New York, 1889; The Gospel according to St. Luke, with Introduction and Notes (in Smaller Cambridge

279

FAUSSET.

Biblefor Schools), 1889; The Passion Play at Ober Ammergau, 1890 ; The Minor Prophets, 1890.

FAUSSET, A. R.

GARDINEB.

Glarea-n, sein Leben und seine Schriften, Frauen

feld, 1890. The Englishman’s Critical FROTHINOHAM, O. B.

W. H. Channing,

and Expository Bible Cyclopedia, 2d. ed. London, Boston, 1886; Boston Unitarianism, 1820—50; A 1887. repr. New York, 1889. Study of the Life and Work of Nathaniel Lang FFOULKES, E. S. The See ofSt. Peter at Rome don Frothingham (his father), 1890. and his Succession, London, 1887. FRY, B. St. J. An Appeal to Facts, Cincinnati, FIELD, H. M. Old Spain and New Spain, New 1890. York, 1888; Gibraltar, 1889; The Field-Ingersoll FULLER, J. M. Students’ Commentary, New 1)iscussion; Faith or Agnosticism! A Series of Testament, vol. ii., Romans-Revelation, rev. ed. Articles from the North American Review, 1888; London, 1887. FUNCKE, O. ngliche Andachten, 5th ed. Bright Skies and Dark Shadows, New York, Bremen, 1887; Wie der Hirsch whreiet. Predigten 1890. FISHER, O. P. History ofthe Christian Church, und Betrachtungen, 1887, 3d ed. 1888; St. New York, 1887; Manual of Christian Evidences, Paulus eu Wasser and an Land, 6th ed. 1887; Vortrag, lst 1888; The Nature and Method of Revelation, 1890. Wow ist der Meneh in der Welt .' FLIEDNER, F. Romische Missumsprazis auf and 2d ed. 1887, 4th ed. 1888; Christliche Frageeeichen, 12th ed. 1888; translated Self Will den Karolinen, Heidelberg, 1889. and God‘s Will in the Questionsof Life, London, FLINT, R. Theism, 7th ed. 1889. FOOTMAN, H. Ethics and Theology, Papers 1st and 2d ed. 1887, and New York, 1888; Die and Discourses, London, 1887, new ed. 1888; Schule des Lebens oder christliche Lebensbilder im lgaslosnable Apprehensions and Reassuring Hints, 3d Lichtc des Baches Jonas, 7th ed. 1888; Brat und Schwert, 1st, 2d, and 3d ed. 1889; Jeder auf e . 88. FORBES, J. The Servant of the Lord in Isa. seinen Pasten.’ Vort-rag, Berlin, 1890; Der Wan zl.—l.ccii. Reclaimed to Isaiah as the Author, from del nor Gott ; Dargelegt nach den F-usstapfen dcs Argument, Structure, and Date, Edinburgh, 1890. Patriarchen Joseph, Bremen, 1890. FOSTER, F. H. The Seminary Method of FUNK, F. X. Doctrina duodecim apostolorum. Original Study in the Historical Sciences; Illus Canones apostobrum eccleisiastici ac reliqua! doc trated from Church History, New York, 1888; trinw de duabas ciis apositiones veteres, Tiibingen, trans. Hugo Grotius; A Defence of the Catholic 1887 ; Lehrbuch der Kirchengeschichte, zweite um Faith Concerning the Satisfaction of Christ against gearbeitcte Aufiage, Rottenburg, a. N., 1890. (The Faustus Soci-nus. With notes and an historical author has in re aratiou a new critical edition introduction, Andover, 1889. of the Aposto ica Constitution and Canons, from FOSTER, R. V. A Brief Introduction to the Vatican hiss.) FURMAN, J. C., was pastor at Society Hill, Study of Theology, New York and Chicago, 1889 ; Old Testament Studies, 1890. 1834. FURRER, K., professor extraordinary at Zhrich, FOX, Norman, D.D. (University of Rochester, 1889. Die hebrdische Sprache ale Sprache der Bzhel, K, F. H. R. System der christlichen Ziirich, 1887; Darwinismus und Socialismus im Sittlichkeit, 2, Halfte, Erlan en, 1887; Ueber die Lichte der christlichen Weltanschauung, 1888; and, kirchliche Bedeutung der heologie A. Ritchl. in connection with Dr. H. Kesselring, Worte der Ewinerung an Hm. Prof. Dr. Heinr. Steiner con Conferenzvortrag. Nebst ewei Beigahen, 1888.

FRANKE, A. H. Deutsche Psalmen. Lieder and Gedichte, Gotha, 1889.

Geistliche Zurich, Gest. Apr. 19, 1889, Ziirich, 1890.

FRASER, D. Seven Promises Ezpounded, Lon don, 1889. FRASER, Jas. Parochial and Other Sermons and University and Other Sermons, edited by John Diggle, London, 1888, 2 vols. See also Memoir, 1818—85, by Thomas Hughes, London, 1887, new

ed. 1888, and Lancashire Life, by J. W. Diggle, 1889. FREMANTLE, W. H. Eighty-eights: Sermons on Armada and Revolution, London, 1888; The Present Work of the Anglican Communion: Ser mons, 1888. (In pre aration: The Writings of

St. Jerome, translated into English, in the second series of the Nicene and Post-Nicene Inhrary.)

OARDINER, F., b. at “ Oaklands.” his father's place, Gardiner, Me., Sept. 11, 1822; studied at

school of Dr. Muhlenberg, Flushing; two years at Hobart College, 1839—40; graduated at Bowdoin College, 1842, and General Theolo 'cal Semi nary, Ncw York City, 1845; ordaine deacon by Bisho Henshaw, of Rhode Island, at Christ Churc , Gardiner, July 6, 1845; advanced to priesthood, Sept. 20, 1846; Rector of Trinity Church, Saco, Me., Nov. 1845 to Nov. 1847; As sistant at St. Luke’s, Philadelphia, Jan. to July, 1848; Rector Christ Church, Bath, Oct. 1848 to Nov. 1854; in Europe, Nov. 1854 to June, 1856; Rector Trinity Church, Lewiston, Me., July, 1856 to Nov. 1857; in charge of his father’s estate, Nov.

FREPPEL, O. E. La Revolution francaise d 1857 to Nov.‘1865, during which time he had charge propos du centenaire de 1789, Paris, 1888; Gluores polém' ues, 1889. FRI KE, O. A. Das Kommen und Scheiden d. Auferstandenen. Abschiedpredigt gehalten am 2 Osterfeier Tags, 1887, Leipzig, 1887; Der paulin ischa Grundbegrifl‘ der dinnioaimn 0201') erortert auf Grund eon Rom. iii., 25—26, 1888.

of St. Matthew’s Church, Hallowell, and assisted

Bishop Burgess at Christ Church, Gardiner, and acted as professor of Hebrew, Greek, Systematic Divinity, and Ecclesiastical History in the tenta

tive school of Bishop Burgess; elected to chair

of Literature and Interpretation of the New Testament in Theological Seminary, Gambier,

FRIEDRICH, J. Die Constantinische Schonkung, 0., Nov. 1865; resigned, Sept. 1867; General Nordlingen, 1889; Drei unedirte Concilien aus der Missionary in diocese of Mass., 1867; Associate Rector, Trinity Church, Middletown, Conn., Merovingerzeit, Bamberg, 1890.

FRITZSCHE, O. F.

Ph.D. (hon., Halle, 1887), 1867-68; professor of Old Testament and Chris

GASS.

280

tian Evidences, and librarian, in Berkeley Di vinity School, Middletown, 1869-82; president of Connecticut Industrial School and Middletown Board of Education, 1878-80; professor of Lit erature and Interpretation of New Testament and librarian, Berkeley Divinity School, 1882; delegate to General Convention from Diocese of Maine, 1851, 1853, 1856, 1859, 1862, and 1865; d. at Middletown, Conn., July 18, 1889; Old and New Testament in their Mutual Rela tions, 1885; Was the Religion of Israela Revelation or merely aDeveIoplnent; being No. 2 of Essays on Pentateuehal Criticism? 1887; Aids to Scrip ture Study, 1890. He also supplied articles in Smith’s Dictionary of the Bible and the Dictionary of Biblical Biography, for Johnson‘s Encyclopadia and for the Church Dictionary. He edited Chry sostom’s Homilies on Hebrews in vol. xiv. of the Mcene and Post-Nicene Library of the Fathers, New York, 1890.

GASS (F.), W. (J. H.), d. at Heidelberg, Feb. 21, 1889. Geschichte derChristliche Ethik, 7 parts, Berlin. 1881—87. GAVAZZI, A., d. in Rome, Jan. 9, 1889. See A Biography, by J. W. King, London, 1857, new ed. 1860. GEIKIE, C. The Holy Land and the Bible, Illus trations Gathered in Palestine, London, 1887, 2 vols., new ed. 1888; Short Life of Christ, for Old and Young, 1888. GEROK, K., d. at Stuttgart, Jan. 14, '1890. Christlichee Blumenjahr. Spruch and Lied fitr alle Tage, Niirnberg, 1887 ; In treuer Hut. Fromme Liederfftr die Lebensreise ; Der barmherzige Sama riter. Predigt. Stuttgart, 1887; Unter dem Abomi stern. Gedichte. 1886, 6th ed. 1889; Jugend erinnerungen, 4th ed. 1889; Der letzte Strauss; Vermischte Gaiichte, 10th ed. 1890; Trost und Weiho. Reden and Predigten, 1890 ; Die Psahrnen, 1890.

GRIFI'IS.

GOEBEL, S. A. Mutestamentliche Schriflen, Griechisch, mit kurzer Erkldrung, Gotha, 1889. GOODWIN, D. R., d. in Philadelphia, Satur day, March 15, 1890. GOODWIN, H. The Foundationsqf the Creed:

Being a Discussion of the Grounds upon which the Articles of the Apostles’ Creed may be held by Earnest and Thoughtful Minds in the Nineteenth Century, London, 1890. GORDON, A. J. Ecce Venit; Behold, He rometh, New York and Chicago, 1889. GORDON, Andrew, D.D.

(Franklin College.

New Athens, 0., 1878), United Presbyterian ; b. at Putnam, Washington 00., N. Y., Sept. 17, 1838 ; graduated at Franklin College, 1850, and at U. P. Theological Seminary at Cannonsburgh, Pa., 1853; appointed by Synod missionary to Scalcote, North India; sailed, Sept, 1854 ; re turned, 1865, broken in health ; went into busi ness, 1865—75 ; regained his health and resumed mission work at Gurdaspur, 1875; returned, 1885, and devoted himself to history; d. in Philadel phia, Aug. 13, 1887. 11c published Our Mission in India, Philadelphia, 1887, and translated a version of the Psalms into Urdoo. GOTOH, F. W., b. at Kettering, Aug. 81, 1807 ; d. at Clifton. May 17, 1890. GOTTHEIL, G. Edited Hymns and Anthems, New York, 1887.

GOTTSOHICK, J. Luthers Anschauungen corn christlichen Gottesdienst und seine thotsdchliche Re form desselben, Freiburg, i. Br., 1887; Die Glau benseinheit der Eca-ngelischen gegenfiber Rom., Gies son, 1888.

GIBSON, J. M. The Ages before Moses, Lon don and New York, 2d ed. 1887 ; The Mosaic Era, 1887 ; Christianity according to Christ, 1888 ; The Gospel of St. Matthew, 1890. GLADDEN, Wash’n. Parish Problems, New York, 1887; Burning Questions of the Life that

GOUGH, J. B. Platform Echoes, with Life of the Author, by Dr. Lyman Abbott, Hartford, 1887. GOULBURN, E. M., resigned, 1889. Family Prayers, from Various Sources on Liturgical Prin ciples, new ed. 1887; Three Counsel; of the Divine Master for Spiritual Life, London, 1888, 2 vols. (Has in preparation A Life of the late Dean Baryon.) GRAFE, E., D.D. (hon., Strassburg, 1889), ordinary professor at Bonn, 1890. GRAU, B. F. Das Selbstbewusstsein Jesu, Nbrd lingen, 1886; Uber J. G. Hamanns Stellang zu Religion u. Christentum. Vortrag. Giitersloh, 1888; Bibelwerkfzt-r die Gemeinde. In Verbindung mit mehren eoangelischen Theologen bearbeitet. News Testament, 2d. ed., 1. Lieferung, 1888, 2. Liefer

Now is, and that which is to Come, London, 1889,

one, 1890.

GESS, W. F.

Bibel Stunden fiber den Brief

des Apostels Paulus an die Ro-mer, cap. ix.-xvi., Basel, 1888.

GIBBONS, Jan. Our Christian Heritage, Bal timore, 1889.

New York, 1890. GLOAG, P. J., moderator of the General As~ sembly of the Established Church of Scotland, 1889. Introduction to the Catholic Epistles, Edin burgh, 1887. (Has in preparation Life and Times of St. John.) GOADBY, T., d. at Nottingham, March 18, 1889. GODET, F. Commentary on lot Corinthians, trans. by Rev. A. Cusin, Edinburgh, vol. i., 1886,

vol. H., 1887 ; Studies on the Epistles, trans. by A. M. Holden, London and New York, 1889 ; Com mentaire our l’évangile de Saint Jean, 3d ed., vol.

1889 ; Etudes trium, .Nou'ceau Testament, 4th ed. Paris, 1890 ; Commentairo sur l'Epitre am: Ro

mains, deuriéme édition, oomplétement revue, Neu chatel and Paris, 1890, 2 vols. (Has in preparation

an Introduction to the New Testament.)

dRAY, A. z.. D.D. (Columbia College Centen nial, Apr. 13, 1887), d. in Chicago, Feb. 16, 1889.

GRAY, G. 2., d. at Sharon Springs, N. Y,. Aug. 4, 1889. The Church‘s Certain Fait (Baldwin Lectures), New York, 1890 ; The Scrip tural Doctrine of Recognition in the World to Come, New York, 1890. GREEN, W. H. A Grammar of the Hebrew Language, pt. 1, new ed., enl., New York, 1889. GREEN, W. M., d. at Sewanee, Tenn.,Feb. 13, 1887. GREGORY, C. R. Declined professorship of New Testament Greek, Johns Hopkins Univer sity, 1885. Elected professor extraordinary at Leipzig, 1889. Prolegomena ian. T. Tisehendor fianum ed. viii. major, Pars altera, Leipzig, 1890. (A third part in preparation.) GRIFFIS, W. E. Corea, the Hermit Nation, 3d

GRIMIM.

281

HEMAN.

Grundriss der Doymenyeschiehte. Die L'ntste hung des Dogmas and seine Entwiclcelnny im Jtah men der morgenlandischen Kirche, Freiburg, i. Br. 1889; Rode auf August Neander gehalten zu-r Feier seines hundertjahrigen Geburtstaga am 1'." Jam, kailo‘s Empire, 6th ed., 1890 ; Honda, 1890. GRIMIVI, C. L. W. Lexicon Graco-Latinum in 1889, in der Aula der Berliner Unicersitiit, Berlin, Libros N. T.. 3d ed. 1888; 2d ed. translated and 1889. HARNACK, Th. (father of Adolf), d. at Dorput, enlarged by J. H. Thayer, New York, 1886. ORIIVIM, Jos. Das Leben Jesu, naeh- den cier Sc L, 23, 1889; 2. Abth. Luther’s Lehre run dem Er riser und der Erldsung, Erlangen, 1880. Evangelien dnrgestellt, 2d ed., vol. i., 1890. HARPER,W. R., with I. B. Burgess, produced ORUNDEMANN, P. R. Die deutsche Schutzge biete in Afrika und in der Shdsee, Giitersloh, 1886; Inductive Greek Method and Inductive Latin Meth Netla [Sara], einc Aehre zwisehen Dornen, and Jabok od, New York and Chicago, 1889. HARRIS, 0., with W. J.‘ Tucker and E. K. Zerére, der standhafte echwarze Christ (in Dornen and Aehren com Jllissionsfcldc), Leipzig, 1887, 2 Glczcn, compiled Hymns of the Faith, Boston, vols.; Die Entwickelung der evangelischen Mission 1888. HARRIS, S. The Self-revelation of God, New im letztcn Jahrzent [1878-88], Bielefeld, 1890; David Maschilo .' Vier Martyrer auf Neu-Pommern: York, 1887. Bunliong and Un-ong (in Dornen und Aehren com HARRIS, S. 8., d. in England, Aug. 21, 1888. HARRISON, B. Patient Waiting: Sermons in Miseionsfelde, 6—8 Hft.), Berlin, 1890, 8 vols. GUTHE, H. Palastina in Bild und Wort, 2d Canterbury ('athulral, London, 1889. ed. Stuttgart, 1886-87, 2 vols. HASE, K. A., d. at Jena, Jan. 8, 1890. A HAERING, Th., D.D. (hon., Tiibingcn, 1887). complete edition of his works is now in course of Succeeded Ritschl at thtin en, 1889. Zu publication at Leipzig, 1890, sqq. Ritschl‘s Versfihnungslehre, Ziirici, 1888; Ziel u. HATCH, E., d. at Oxford, Nov. 10, 1889. The Weg, Kampf u. Sieg. 2Predigten, Ziirich, 1889. Growth of Church Institutions, London (and New HALE, E. E. History of the United States; York), 1887; Organization of Early Christian Writtcnfor ua Reading Circles, New Churches, 3d ed. London, 1888; Essays in Bibli York, 1887; the TheChauta Life ofugeorge Washington, Studied cal Greek. London (and New Yuk), 1889. HAUCK, A., ordinary professor of Church His Anew, 1887; In His Name: A Story of the Wal denses, Seven Hundred Years Ago, n.e., 1887; Lights tory at Leipzig, 1889. Kirchenyesehichte Deutkch of Two Centuries (Standard Biographies), n.e., lands, 2. Thl., 1. Hlfte., Diefrankische Kirche als 1 887 ; Franklig in France,from OriginalDoeumen ts, Reiehskirche, Leipzig, 1889; 2. Hlfte., Auflosung 1887, pt. 2, 1 88; How they Lived in Hampton: der Reichskirrhe, 1890. A Study of Practical Christianity Applied in the HAUREAU, J. B. Smr guelques chanceliers ds Manufacture of Woollens, Boston, 1888; Sunday l’église do Chartres (aux 11. et 12. siécles. Hildeger, School Stories on the Golden Tacts of the Interna Thier-ry, Bernard et Giwert, Pierre de Roissy), tional Lessons of 1889, pts. 1 and 2, 1889. Paris, 1884; Histoire littéraire du Maine, Paris, HALEY, .I. W. Fancies and Folliesofthe illiddle 1842—52, 2d ed. 1870—77, 10 vols. ; Histoire de la philosophic scolastigue, 2d ed., lst art, 1872, 2d Ages : A Study in Hediawal History, 1888. HALL, (Christopher), Newman. The Lord‘s art, 1880, 2 vols. : Les Mélangespoetiques d‘HiIde Prayer: A. Practical Meditation. 2d ed. London, t de Lacardin, 1882; Des poémes latins a-ttrzhuée a St. Bernard, 1890. 1889. HALL, l. H., L.H.D. (Columbia College Cen HAWEIS, H. R. Christ and Christianity, vol. i., tennial, Apr. 13, 1887). The Light of the Ages, vol. v., The Conqurriny HAMBURQER, J. Eneyclopddic fitr Bibel 11nd Cross: the Church, London, 1887; vol. ii., Story Talmud, 2d ed. Strelitz, 1886. of the Four, new cd. 1889; My Musical Life, 2d HAMMOND, E. P. Roger’s Travels ; or, Scenes ed. 1888: Poets in the Pulpit, new cd. 1890. and Incidents Connected with the Journey of Two HAYGOOD, A. G. The Man of Galilee, New Boys in Foreign Lands, Philadelphia, 1887. York, 1889; Pleas for Progresn, 1889. ' ed., revised throughout, New York, 1888; The Lily among Thorns: A Study of the Biblical Drama, entitled the Sony ofSo-nys, Boston. 1889 ; illatthew Galbraith- Perry. 2d ed. 1890; The Mi

HARE, O. E.

Visions and Narratives of the

Old Testament, New York, 1889.

HARMAN, H. M., LL.D. Wesleyan Univer sity, Middletown, Conn., 1886). HARNACK, Adolf, ordinary professor of Church History at Berlin, 1888. Lehrbuch der Dogmenye echichte, Freiburg, i. Br. 1886—90, 3 vols. (2d ed. of vol. i., 1888); Der peeudocyprianische Tractat de alcatoribus [in Texts and Untersuchungen zur

HECKER, l. T., d. in New York, Dec. 22, 1888. The Chum-h and the Age: An Exposition of the

Catholic Church in View of the .Necds and Aspira tions of the Present A ye, New York, 1888. HEDGE, F. H., d. Cambridge, Mass., Aug. 22, 1890. Martin Luther, and Other Essays, Boston,

1888. HEFELE, C. J. v. Conciliengeechichte. Fortgesrtzt con J. Hcrgenrfither, 8. Bd., Frciburg i. 81:, 1887,

Gesehichte der altchristlichen Literatur], Leipzig, 9. Bd. 1890; 6. Bd. 2. Auf. von Kniipficr, 1890. 1889; Augustin’e Confessionen. E'n Vortrag, Giessen, 1888; Das Evangelienfragment con Faj jum [in Tea-ta and Untereuchunyen zur Geschichte der altchrietlichen Literatur, 6. Bd., 2. Hft.], 1889; Die Akten d. Karpus, d. Papylus u. der Agathon ike [in Tecte and Untersuchungen zur Gesehichte der altchriatlichen Literatur, 6. Bd., 1. Hit], 1889; Sieben neue Bruchstztcke der Syllogismen dee

HEINRICI, K. F. 0., prof. at Bonn, 1890. Die Forsch'ungen fiber die paulinisz'hen Kirche [in Scll’s “ Die Gcschichtliche Entwickclung der Kirche im 19. Jahrhundcrt,” Gicssen, 1887] ; August Tices tcn nach Tayehz'lrhern and Brie en. Berlin. 1889.

HEMAN, O. F. Zur Gesc ich-ta der Leh're con der Freiheit des menschlirhen Willens, 1. Hit; Des

Aristoteles Lehrcronder Freiheit,etc.\, Leipzig, 1888. HEROENROETHER, J., Cardinal, d. in Rom“ momenta [in the same, 6. Bd. 3. 1m. 1890); Oct. 3, 1890.

A llce.

Die Gwynn’schen Cajus uml Ilippolytns

-

HERING.

282

HUBTEB.

HERINO, H. Ifilfshueh zur Einffihrung in due ingen, Oct. 20, 1829; studied at the gymnasium lituryisehe b'tudium, 1. Hiilfte, Wittenberg, 1887, and University of Groningen. 1846—55. 2. Hiilfte, 1888 ; Doktor Pomeranus, Johannes HOFSTEDE do GROOT, P., b. at Leer. Oct. Bugenhagen [in Schrzften d. Vereius f. Reforma 8, 1802; studied at the gymnasium and Univer tionsgeschiehte, No. 22], Halle, 1888; Mitteilungen sity of Groningen, 1814—26; d. there, Dec. 5, aus dem Protol‘oll der Kirchen- Visitation im saehs 1886. With his colleagues, L. G. Pareau, J. F. isehen Kurh-reise rom Jahre 1555, Wittenberg, 1889. Van Vordt. and W. Muurling, be edited from 1837 HERMANN (J. O.),W. Der Verkehr der Chris to 1872 the review Waarheid in Liqfde. in which ten mlt Gott, im Ansehluss an Luther daryestellt, I appeared more than 200 articles from his pen. Stuttgart, 1886; Die Gemissheit des Glaubens und‘ His Disgnitatio, qua ep. ad Hel/rrros cum I’aulin. die Freiheit der Theoloyie, Freihurg i. Br., 1887, epistolis eomparatur was a “gold-yekronte M

2d ed. 1889; Der Beyrifl' der Ofl'enbarnny, Giessen, eehrift.” 1887; Der erangelisehe Glauhe und die Theoloyie HOLE, O. Manual of the Book of Common Albrecht Ritseh-ln, Mnrburg, 1890. Prayer: Its History, etc., London, 1887; Early HERZOO, E. Synodal Predigten u. Ilirten Missions to and within the British Ishmds, 1888; briefe, Bern, 1886 ; Bruder Klaus, 1887 ; Leo Home Jlfissions in the Early Mediaan Period, 1889 XIII. als Rektor der yesellselmftliehen Ordnung, HOLLAND, H. S. Christ or Ecclesiastes, Ser . 1888; and in connection with F. Wrubel. Gegen mons in St. Paul’s Cathedral, London, 1887; Rom. Vortrag zur Aufl'liirlmy ilher den Montanis Creed and Charaeter, 1887; On Behalqu Belief: mus, Zilrich, 1890. Sermolu in St. Paul‘s Cathedral, 1888. HESSEY, .I. A. Sunday: Its Origin, History, HOLTZMANN, H. J. Es soll alk Welt derHerr and Present Obligation, 5th ed., London, 1889. liehkeit des Herrn eoll werden! Festpredigt, Ber HETTINOER, F., d. at Wiirzburg, Jan. 26, lin. 1888; Die Synoptilcer; die Apostelgesehiehte 1890. Apologia cles Christenthume. 2 Bd. Die En Hand- Commentar eum Neuen Testament], Frei Dogmen des Christenthums, Freiburg i. Br., 1887; urg i. Br., 1889; Johanneisehes Evangelium [in Die Kirehlichd Vallgewalt des apostolischen Stuhles, Hand~Commentar zum Neuen Testament], 1890; 2d ed. 1887; Rom yehort dem Papste, Linz, 1887;! berth-on fur Theologie u. Kirehenwesen, 2d ed., Arts Welt u. Kirehe, 2d ed. 1887—88, 2 V0lS.; Braunschweig, 1888, sqq. (Has in preparation Gottes Sehutz other seiner K'irehe. Fest-Rode, Wiirz a third revised edition of his Introduction to the burg. 1887; Lshrburh der F‘undamental-Theoloyie New Testament.) [in Theoloyisehe Bibliotheh, vol. xvi.], Freiburg i. HOOD, E. P. E. P. Hood, Poet and Preacher. Br., 1898; Aphorismen fiber Prediyt mul Prediger, A Memorial by Geo. H. Giddings, London, 1887. 1889; Dante‘s Geistesyang, Koln, 1888; Die Gott HOOP-SGHEFFER, J. G. de. Gesehiehte der lirhe Komodie des Dante Alighieri naeh ihrem Reformation in den Niederlumlen con ihrem Begin» wesentliehen Inhalt und Charal'ter daryeatellt Frei bis zum Jahre 1531. Deutsche Auagabe eon Dr. P. burg i. Br., 2d ed., 1889 ; Timotheus Briefs an Gerlaeh, mit Vorwort eon Dr. 0. .N-iquld, Leip einen jungen Theologen, 1890. zig. 1886. HICKOCK, L. P., d. at Amherst, May 6, 1888. HOPKINS, .I. H. Articles on Roman-ism, Hon HILOENFELD, A. (8.6.0.), became ordinary eignor Capel, Dr, .Littledale, New York. 1890. professor at Jena, 1890. Jurlenthum ural Jude-n HOPKINS, M., d. at Williamstown, Mass., June christenthum, eine Nachlese zu Jer Ketzergesehiehte 17, 1887. des Urehristenthums, Leipzig, 1886; Libellum do HOVEY, A. Biblical Eschatology, Philadelphia, aleatorihus inter Cypriam seripta eomermtum, ed. 1888; A Commentary on the Epistle to the Gala et eommentario . . . instrurit, Freiburg i. Br., tians, 1890. HOW, W. W. Ballad ofthe Chorister Boy, Lon 1888. HILL, D. J. The Social Influence of Christian don, 1887: letter Booklets, 1888. ity; with Special Referenee to Contemporary Prob HOYT, W. The Brook in the Way, Philadel lems: the Newton Leetures for 1887, Boston, 1888, phia, 1888; Saturday Afternoon; or, (l'onrersations for the Culture of the Christian Life, 1889. repr. London. 1888. HIMPEL, Felix von, (1. at Tiibingen ('2), Feb. HUGHES, J., (1. at St. Asaph, Jun. 21, 1889. 13, IHHQ.

Sabbatical Rest of God and Jlrm: Ezpositimi of

HITCHCOCK, R. D., d. at Fall River, Mass, Heb. in. 3-9, London, 1888. June 16, 1887. Posthumous, Eternal Atonement HUMPHRY, W. G. Commentary on the Rerised (19 sI-rmous), New York, 1888. (4 odd. sold.) Version of the New Testament. new ed., London, HODGE, A. A., d. at Princeton, N. J.. Nov. 11, 1888; Godly Life, Sermons, 1889. The Book of 1886. Popular Lectureson Theological Themes (post Common Prayer, 1853, 6th ed. 1883. humous), Philadelphia, 1887; and Completed by HUNTINGTON, F. D., D.D. (Columbia College Dr. J. A. Hodge. The System of Theology Con Centennial, April 13, 1887). tained in the Westminster Shorter Catechism, New HURST, J. F. Short History of the Mediwml Church, New York, 1887; The Success of the York, 1888. HOEKSTRA, Sytse. Historical Development of Gospel and the Failure of the New Theologia, 1888; The Wedding Day: the Service; the Marriage the Moral Ideas, 1862. HOELEMANN, H. (i., d. at Leipzig (2), Sept. Certificate; Words of Counsel, Buffalo, 1889; Theologital Lihrari-es in America in the American 28, 1836. HOFFMAN, E. A., D.D. (Columbia College Cen Church History Society’s publications, New York, vol. ii., 1890. tennial, A ri113, 1887 . HQFMA N, R. H. Rechlfertigung der Sehule HURTER, H. Catholiea. Innsbruck, 1871—86, dor Reformation gegen ungerechtfertigte Anyrifl'e, 5 vols.; Saneti Bernardi, Abbatis olara: Val lensis, sermones in eantiea eantieorum in Pa Leipzig. 1889. HOFSTEDE do QROOT, C. P., b. at Gron trum, sanctorum, opuscula selecta, Tom 0 , Inns

HYDE.

283

bruck, 1888; Theologia! dogma-tied compendium in usum studiorum theologile, 3 tomi, 6th ed. 1889; Medulla theologia! dogmaticw, 8d ed. 1889. HYDE, J. T., d. at Chicago, 111., March 21, 1887. IGNATIUS, Father. See Lyne, J. L.

JACOB, Q. A. Hindu Pantheism; The Vedan

KORTLI'N.

KAWERAU, 0. Edited Passional Christi und Ant'ichristi, illustrations by Lucas Kranach, text by Melanchthon, Berlin, 1886; Ueber Berechti gang and Bedeutungdes Zandesherrlichen Kirchen regiments, Kiel, 1887; De digamia episcoporum. Ein Beitrag zur Lutherforsehung, 1889; Sobald

tasrzra, translated, withAnnotations, London, 1889. das Geld im Kasten klingt, die Scele aus dem Feg JACOBI, J. L., d. at Hallo, May 31. 1888. feuer apringt [N0. 19 of Freundschaftliehe Streit Ofl'ener Brief an Herr-n Harrer Woker, rom. sch-riften]. Barman, 1890. KAY, W. Commentary on the Two Epistles of Priester in Hallo a. 8., Halle, 1887. JACOBS, H. E. The Lutheran Movement in St. Paul to the Corinthians, London, 1887. KELLER, L. Zur Geochiehte der altevangelischen England During the Reigns of Henry VIII. and Edward VI., and its Literary Monuments, Phila Gemeindm, Berlin, 1887; Die Gegenreformation in Westfalen and am Niederrhein [in Publicationen delphia, 1890. JACOBY, O. J. H. Das bischqfliche Amt u. die aus (len 11. preussischen Staatsarchiren, 33. Bd.], evangelische Kirche. Vortrag, Hallo, 1887; Die Leipzig, 1887; Johann con Staupitz und die An craten moralisehen Wochenschnften am Anfange des fdngc (ler Reformation, 1888. 18. Jahrhunderts, Hamburg, 1888. KELLOGG, S. H. From Death to Resurrection , JANSSEN, Johannes. Geschiehte des deutschen or, Scripture Testimony Concerning the Sainted Volhev, vol. v. lat—12th ed. 1886; vol. vi. (t01618), Dead, New York, 1885; The Jews ,' or, Prediction and Fulfilment, an Argument for the Times, new 1888. ed. with an a pendix, New York, 1888. JEBB, John, (1. at Peterstow, Jun. 8, 1886. JENNINGS, A. 0. Church History, vol. i., Lon KENDRIC ,A. O. Commentary on the Epistle don, 1887, vol. ii., 1888; Chronological Tables of to the Hebrews, Philadelphia, 1889. the Events of Ancient History, 1888. KENNEDY,B.H., d. at Torquay, England, April JOHNSON, H. Forms for Special Occasions: 8, 1889. Revised Latin Primer, and Shorter Latin

Marriage, Burial, Baptism, the Lord’s Supper, Ordination, Dedication, etc., Chicago. 1889.

JOSTES, F.

Primer, London, 1888. KILLEN, W. D. The Ancient Church; its His

Called to a professorship in tory, etc., new ed., London, 1889; The Framework

the Catholic University of Freiburg, Switzer land, 1890. With W. Efimann, published Vor christliche Altcrtdmer im Gaue Saderberge, Mi'm star. 1888.

JUNGMANN, J.

of the Church: A Treatise on Church Government, Edinburgh. 1890.

KIRKPATRICK, A. F. The First Book ofSamuel

[Commentarg, new cd.], Cambridge, 1889. l/Esthetik, Freiburg i. Br., KITCHIN, G. W. Documents on the Chapter,

1886, 2 vols.

Westminster, London, 1889.

KAEHLER (6.), M. (A.). Die Wissenschaft der

KLEINERT (H. W.), P. Zur christlichen Kul ehrietlichen Lehre, oon dem evangel. Grundartikel tus- und Kulturgeschidlte, Berlin, 1888. one im Abrisse dargestellt, 3 Heft, Ethik, Erlangen, KLIEFOTH, T. F. D. Christliche Eschatologie, 1887', Berechtigung des Bittgebets, Halle, 1888; Leipzig, 1886.

Zum Geddchtniss Friederich III., 1888; Neuteata

KLOSTERMANN (H.), A. Die Bitchcr Samuclis

mentliche Schriften, in genauer Wiedergabe ihres und der Konige [3. Abth. 2. Hiilfte of K'urzgqfasater Galankenganges dargestellt, 1 Lieferung, Hebrder Kommentar , Nordlingen, 1887; Zur Theorie der biblischen eissagung and ear Charalcteriatilc des brief, 2d ed. 1889. KAFTAN, J. W. M. Das Weaen der christliehen Hebrderbriefs, 1889. Religion, 2d ed., Basel, 1888; Die Warheit der KOEGEL, R. Die Seligpreisungen der Berg christliehen Religion, 1888; Glaube und Dogma. predigt, 3d ed., Bremen, 1886; Die Kunst in ihrer Betrachtungen fiberDreg/ers undogmat. Christentum, erzz'ehenden Bedeutzmg far das Leben des Volkes, 1st-3d eds., Bielefeld, 1889; Brauchen wir ein Breslau, 1886; Vaterld-ndischc and Lirchliclw Ge neues Dogma? Neuo Betrachungen fiber Glaube denktagc, Bremen, 1887; Ethischea und 1Eathe tisches, Vortrdge und Betrachtungen, 1888; Am and Dogma, 1890. KAHNIS, K. F. A., d. at Leipzig, June 20, 1888. Sterbebctte und Sarge d. Kaisers Wilhelm, let—5th KARR, W. 8., d. at Hartford, Conn., March 4, eds. 1888; Zur Erinnerung an den 18., 24., and 25. Juni, 1888, 1888; Aua dem Vorhof ins Heilig 1888. KATTENBUSOH (F. W.), F. Ueber religiosen thum, 1888; Der Brief des Jakobus, in 25 Predigten Glauben i-m Sinnedes Christenthume, Giessen, 1887; dargestellt, 1889; Predigt bei der 43. Hauptver

Lehrbuch der vergleiehenden Confessbnslcunde, Frei sammlung d. evang. Vereine der Gustav-AdoIf-Stift burg i. Br., 1890 sq.

mag in Danzig, 1888; Predigt uber Romer 20. 7,

KAULEN, F. P. Einleitung in die heiligen 1889. Bchrzft Alten und Neuen Testaments [in Theolo KOEHLER, A. Ueber die Grundanachauungen gische Bdrliothelc, 9 vols.], Freibur i. Br., 1887; dcs Bucha Koheleth, Erlangen, 1888; Lehrbuch der Brat der Engcl. Katholisches Gebe uch, 1887. biban Geschichte Allen Testarnentes, 2. Hiilfte, KAUTZSOH, E. F. Called to professorship of 2. Th]. 1. Lfg., 1889, 2. Lfg., 1890. Old Testament exegesis in Halle, 1888; Prodig KOENIO, A. Handbuch fir den katholischen ten aber den 2. Ja rgang der witrttembergischen Religiorwunterricht in den mittleren Klassen der Evangelien, Tiibinfen, 1887, 2d ed. 1889 [in con Gymnasien and Realsehulen, 4th ed., Freiburg i. nection with Pro . Henn. Weiss]; Die Genesis, Br., 1887; the same fiir obcrc Klassen, .1. Kurs, mit ausserer Unterscheidung der Quellenschriflen 1888; 2.—4. Kurs, 1889; Der katholische Biatervor dbersctzt, Freiburg i. Br., 1888 [in connection 1500 Jahren. Priester und Priesterthum nach der with Prof. A. Socin]. Begun with others a new Darstellzmg des heiligen Ifieronymus, Breslnu, 1890. German translation of the Old Testament, 1890. KOESTLIN, Heinrich Adolf (professor in the

KOESTLIN.

Predigerseminar at Friedberg),

284

J

LEO xm.

Ceschichte des plements from the 10th.)

Shortly before his

death Kurtz published the eleventh revised edi christlichen Gottesdienstes, Freiburg i. Br., 1887. KOESTLIN, J. T. Worin hat (lie erangelische tion of his Kirehengesehuzhte, Leipzig, 1890, 2 vols. LADD, G. T. Elements of Physiological Psychol Kirehe in der gegenwartigen kirchen-politisehen Logs ihre unentbehrliehe Starkung zu - suehen? ogy, New York, 1887; What is the Bible? An Hallo, 1887; allartin I/uther, sein Leben und seine Inquiry into the Origin and Nature of the Old and Schrzlflen, 4th ed. 1889; Luther‘s Leben, 7th ed. New Testament in the Light of Modern Biblical Study, 1888 ; Introduction to Philosophy, 1890. 1889. LAEMIVIER, H. Inatitutionen des Katholisehen KOLDE, Th. (H. F.). Martin Luther, der Refor mator der Kirche, Erlangen, 1888; Martin Luther. Kirehenrerhts, Freiburg i. Br., 1886. LAOARDE, P. A. de. Erinnerungen an Frie . Eine Biographie, 2. Bd. 1. Halfte, Goths, 1889; Beitrdge zur Ib’fmmatibrzsgeschibhte, Leipzig, 1890; drich Ruokert, Giittingen, 1886; New Griechisches Luther's Selbstmorrl. Elna Geschiehtsluge P. Ma aus Klein-Asien, 1886; Jade» and Indogermanen, junlce‘s beleuchtet, lat—3d eds. 1890; Noah einrnal 1887; Mittheilungen, 2. Ed, 1887; 8. Bd., 1890; Luther‘s Selbstmord. Erwiderung auf Majunh‘e’s Onomastica sacra, 2d ed. 1887; Purim. Ein Bei trag zur Gesohichte derReligion, 1887; Am Strande. neueste Schrift, 1890. KRAUS, F. X. Kunst and Alterthum in Elsa.” Gediehte, 1887; Agathangelus and die Akten Gre Lothringen, Strassburg, 1886 sqq. (B. Bd. 3. Abth. gors oon Armenien, neu. herausgegeben, 1888; Ud>er— 1890) ; Die Miniaturen der Mannesse‘schen Lieder sz'eht fiber die im Ara-maischen, Arabischen, and handschrift, 1887 ; DieKunstdenkmdler d. Gross Hebrtlischen '[tbliche Bildung der Nomina, 1889; herzogth. Baden [in connection with Dr. E. Wag Ueber einige Berliner Theologen, and was won ihnen ner and Prof. Jos. Durm]; Freiburg i. Br., 1888; zu lernen ist, 1890. He edited the Italian works Rede zur Fez'er des 50jahr-igen Priesterjubilaums of Giordano Bruno. 1888, 2 vols. LAIDLAW, J. The Miracles of Our Lord; Ea: Pa-pst Leo XIIL, 1888; Die Werhe der leibliehen. undgeistliohen Bamherzigheit. Predigt. 1888; Die pository and Homiletic, London, 1890. LANGEN, Jos. Die Klemensroma-ne. Ih-re christlichen Insch-riften der Rheinlande, Th1. I. Entstehung und ihre Tendenzen auf’s neue unter Freiburg im Br., 1890. KRAUSS, A. (E.) Lehrbuch der praktischen sucht, Goths, 1890. Theologie, 1. Bd., Freiburg i. Br., 1890. LANGHANS, E. Die Getter Grieehenlands im KRAWUTZCKY, A., ordinary professor at Zusam-menhang der allgemeinen Religionsgesch ichte, Breslau, 1888. Einleitung in das Stadium der Bern, 1889. katholisehen Moraltheologie, Breslau, 1890. LANSING, J. G. Arabia Manual, 1887. KRUEOER (Hermann) Gustav (Eduard),>Ph.D. LEA, Henry Charles, LL.D. (Harvard, 1890), (Jena, 1884), Lie. Theol. (Giessen, 1886), Ger layman, 'b. in Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 19,1825. man Protestant theologian; b. at Bremen, June After many years of active life as a publisher, he 29, 1862; studied at Heidelberg, Jena, Giessen, retired, to devote himself to the study of Euro G6ttingen, 1881—86 ; became privat-docent of pean medieval history, to which he had given

theology at Giessen, 1886; professor extraor

attention since 1857.

dinary, 1889. He is the author of Monophysitische Streitiglceiten im Zusammenhang mit der Reichs politik, Jena, 1884; Lucifer, Bischof oon Calaris und das Schisma der Lueiferianer, Leipzig, 1886 ; translated Reville’s La Rele a Home sous Zes Sévéres, 1887; Die Apologieen Justins des Mar tyrers (in Greek with an introduction), Freiburg i. B., 1891 ; editor of Sammlung ausgewdhlter kirehen- and dogmengeschiehtlicher Quellenschriften, 1891 s q. KUE EL, R. B. Van der Aujerstehung. Pre digt. Tiibin en, 1887 ; Die Pastoralbriefe d. Apostels Pau us und der Hebraerbriefl and Die Ofi'enbarung Johannis [both in Kurzgefasster Kommentar], Nfirdlingen, 1888 ; Ueber echtes and unechtes Christenthum. Drei Predigten, Tiibingen, 1888 ; Eregetisch-hmniletisches Hamflmeh 2am Evan gelium (les Matthaus, 1. Halfte, Nerdlingen, 1888, 2. Hiilfte, 1889; Ueber das Wesen u. die Aufgaben einer bibelgldubigen Theologie, Stuttgart, 1888, 2d ed., 1890; Ueber einige Darstellungen der christ liehen Sittenlehre (lurch aarttembergisehe evangeli sche Theologen, Tiibingen, 1889. KUENEN, A. Histonheh-hitisehe Einleitung in die Baleher des Alten Testaments himichtlirh ih-rer Entstehung and Sammlung. Autorisirte Ausgabe eon Th. Weber, Leipzig, 1887 sqq. KURTZ, J. H., d. at Marburg, April 26, 1890. Church History. Authorized Translation from the

stition and Force: Essays on the Wager of Battle, The Wager 0 Law, The Ordealand Torture, Phila.,

He has published Super

1866, 3d e ., 1878; Studies in Church History: The Rise of the Temporal Power, Benefit qf Clergy, Ezeommunioation, The Early Church and Slavery,

1869 ; An Historical Sketcth Sacerdotal Celibaey, 1867, 2d ed., 1884; A History ofthe Inquisitioan the Middle Ages, N. Y., 1888, 3 vols.; Chapters from the Religious History of Spain Conneaed with the Inquisition, 1890.

LECHLER, O. V., d. at Lei zig, Dec. 26, 1888. Johannes Hus. Ein Lebensbid aus der I'orge schiehte der Reformation. [N0. 28 of Sehnften do) Vereins fur Refmwnatiorwgesohiehto] Halle, 1890. LEE, A., d. at Wilmington, Del., Apr. 12, 1887. LEE, F. G. Immodesty in Art: An Erpostula» tion and Suggestion, London, 1887; Reginald Pole, Cardinal Archbishop of Canterbury, 1887; King Edward the Sirth, Supreme Head, 1889 ; Manual quolz'ties, 3 chapters, 1889. LEOOE, J. The Nestorian Monument of Hui-an Fa, London, 1888. LEMME, L., called to Heidelberg, 1890. Die Macht ales GMs, mit besonderer Baiehung nuf Krankcnheilung, Barmen, 1887; Der Erfolg der

Predigt. Leipzig, 1888. LEO XIII. See Life of Leo XIIL, by Dr.

Bernard O‘Reilly, London and New York, 1887. His Encyclicals of 1885 (Immortals Del), 1888 Latest Revisai Edition, by Rev. John Maqshcrson, (Libertas prmstantissimum natures donmn), and London and New York, 1890, 3 vols. (This 1889, treat of liberty, church and state, and the

translation is made from the 9th ed., with sup

political duties of Catholics.

See Acta Leonie

LEWIS.

2S5

McCOSH.

Papa XIII, Parisiis (Roger ct Chernovitz), an bolic Explication of the Evangelical History; Being a Criticism of Dr. J. Cremer’s Inaugural annual. LEWIS, A. H. A Critical History of Sunday Oration,” 1884. In the Theologisch Tiidschrift

for 1882, 1883, 1886, Dr. Loman published a Legislation, from 821 to 1888, New York, 1888. LIAS, J. J. The First Epistle of St. John, with series of “Questioncs Paulinre,” containing an Erposithm and Homiletical Treatment, London, inquiry into the origin and character of the 1887; Atonement in the Light of Certain Modern

Difficulties, 1888.

epistles attributed to the Apostle Paul. LOMMATZSCH, S. (O. N.). Geschichte der Drei

LlOHTENBEROER,T-'. A. History of German faltigkeitskirche 2a Berlin, Berlin, 1889. LOOFS, (A.) F., professor extraordinary of Theology in the Nineteenth Century. Translated by W. Ihstie, Edinburgh and New York, 1890. Church History, Leipzig, 1887; some at Halle, LIDDON, H. P., d. at Weston-super-Mare, Eng., 1887; ordinary professor, Hello, 1888. Leontius Sept. 9, 1890. Christmastide in St. Paul’s: Ser eon Byzanz and die gleichnamigen Sch riftsteller der mons. London, 1889; Magnificat : Sermons in St. grwchischen Kirche. [3. Bd. 1. Heft Torte uml Paul‘s, Aug., 1889; London,1889;Nanw ofNames: Untersuchungen eur Geochichte der altchristlichen Sermon, 1889; Religion and Arms: Sermon before Lileratur.] Leipzig, 1887; Die Handschriften der the Rifle Brigade, 1889; Sermons, vol. ii. (Con lateinischen Ueberseteung dos Irenwus und 'ihre temporary Pulpit, vol. iv.), 1889; Vision of Cor Kapiteltheilung, Leipzig, 1890 ; Leitfaden fiir inth: A Sermon for Mission at Poplar, 1889', seine Vorlesungen fiber Dogmengesehichte, Hallo, The Worthqf the Old Testament: A Sermon, 1890; 1st and 2d ed. 1890. Serrrwns, 2d series, 1890. LOWE, W. H. Hebrew Grammar, London, 1887. LOY, M. Sermons on the Gospelsfor the Sundays LIGHTFOOT, J. B., d. at Bournemouth, Dec. 21, 1889. Apostolic Fathers. Part 2. Ignatius and Chief Festivals of the Churchl’ear, Columbus, and Polyearp, 1885, 2d ed. 1889 ; Leaders in the 0., 1888. LUOIUS, P. E., ordinary professor at Stress Northern Church, 1890; 2d ed., 8 vols., London, 1889; Ordination Addresses and Connects to the burg, 1889. Clergy, 1890. Posthumous : S. Clement of Rome, LUCKOCK, H. M. Divine Liturgy: Order for etc., 1890, 2 Vols. Holy Communion in 50 portions, London, 1889; LINCOLN, H., d. at Newton, Mass., Oct. 19, Footprints of the Son of .lIan as traced by St. Mark, 1889. 1887. LUEDEMANN, K., d. at Kiel, Prussia, Feb. 18, LINK, Adolf, Lie. Theol. (Marburg, 1886), German Protestant theologian; b. at Coblenz, 1889. April 20, 1860; studied at Bonn, Gottinven, and LUTHARDT, C. E. Das Evangelium nach Jo Marburg, 1878—82 ; was repetent at zlVIarburg hannes [in Kurzgefasster Kommentar], Nordlingen, 1882-88; privat-docent of New Testament, 1886; 1886; Die Briefs Pauli an die Thessalonicher, professor extraordinary at Konigsberg, 1890. He Galater, Korinther, and Romer [in the some}, is the author of Christi Person and Werk im Hir 1887; Die antihe Ethile in 'ihrer geschz'chtlichen ten des Hermas, Marburg, 1886, and of several Entwiekelung ale Einleitung in die Geschichte der articles in the Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie, christlichen Moral, Leipzig, 1887; Es ist in lceinem vol. xxiii. sq ., Leipzig, 1886 s q. Andern Heil. Zehn Predigten, Leipzig, 1887; LIN_$ENMA N, F. X. Die sittiichenGrundlagen Das IIeil in Jesu Christa. Zu‘ei Predigtcn, 3d ed. der al-mlemischen Freihei-t, Tiibingen. 1888. 1887; Die drci Briefs Johannes [in Kurzgcfaester LIPSIUS, R. A. In welcher Form sollen wir den Kommentar], Nordlingcn, 1888; Zur Ethik, Leip heidnischen Kulturvolkern das Evangelium bringen .9 zig, 1888; Geschichte dcr christl. Ethik. 1. Hilfte. Vortrag. Berlin, 1887 ; Die apob'yphen Apostel Vor der Reformtion, 1888 (Eng. trans. History gesehichten and Apostellegenden, Braunschweig, of Christian Ethics before the Reformation, Edinb., 1887; Zehn Jahre preussisch-deutscher Kirehen 1889); Erinnerungen ans oergangenen Tugen, 1889; politile. [11. Heft of Flugschriften desevangelisehen Apobgetische Vortrdge fiber die Gnmdzcahrheiten Bandeau] Hello, 1888; Unser gemeineamer Glau des Christenthunw, 1889; Apologetischc Vortrdge bensgrund im Kampfgegen Rom, 1889; Die Haupt 'ilber die Heilswahrheiten des Christenthums, 1889; punkte der ehrietl. Glaubenslehre, im Umrisse dar “ Ihr werdet meine Zeugen sein.” Predigt. 1890; gestellt, Braunschwei , 1889. Lipsiusis editor of Ein Zeugniss eon Jcsu Christo. Predigten, 1890. the Theologischer Ja resberieht, a comprehensive LYNE, Joseph Leycester, Church of England, annual review of theological publications. b. in London, Nov. 23, 1837; educated at Trinity LITTLEDALE, R. F., d. in London, Jan. 11, Collegc,Glena1mond, Perth ;urdained dencon,1860; 1890. A Short History of the Council of Trent, for a while was mission curate to Charles Lowder London, 1888; Petrine Claims: A Critical In (see art. in the Sehaf-Herzog), but in 1862 began quiry, 1889. his revival of the monastic Order of St. Benedict, LIVERMORE, A. A., retired from presidency of which now has an abbey and priory at Llanthony the Mcadville Theological School, 1889. in Wales. His monastic name is “Ignatius of LOBSTEIN, P. La Doctrine de la aainte Céne. Jesus," and he is p0 ularly known as Father Eesai dogmati ue, Lausanne, 1889', Etudes christe Ignatius. He is a note revivulist and the author logiques. Le gme de la naissance miraculeuse dn of many hymns and tunes, besides tales, etc. He

wears the old English Benedictine dress. He visit~ LOESOHE,O. (C. 0.), D.D. (hon., Jena, 1890), ed the United States in the winter of 1890-91, professor extraordinary of Church History at and held “ missions " or revival services in various Christ, Paris, 1890.

Vienna, 1887; Mathesius, 1888 ; Jan Amos Komen sky, der Pddagoge and Bischof, Wien und Leip

cities.

Zii, 1889.

New York, 1890.

OMAN, A. D.

Has written also “The Sym.

MacARTHUR, R. 8. Christ and Him Crucified, McCOSH, J., retired from presidency of the

HMCRACKEN.

286

MICHAUD. \

College of New Jersey, 1888. Psychology: The Motive Powers, New York, 1887; Realistic Philos ophy qu'endell, 1887; Gospel Sermons, 1888; The Religious Aspect oonolution, 1888, 2d ed. 1890; First and Fundamental Truths, 1889; Whither, O thilher .9 Tell life Where, 1889; The Tests of the Wirious Kinds of Truth, 1889. MacCRACKEN, H. M., LL.D. (Miami University,

MAQEE, W. 0., transferred to the archbishopric of York, 1891. The Atonement [in Helps to Be lief series], London, 1887; Sermons [in Contempo rary Pulpit Library], 1888.

MAHAN, A., D.D. (Olivet College), (1. at East bourne, Eng, Apr. 4, 1889. Doctrine of the Will, 1844; System of JIoral Philosophy, 1848; Philosophy and Spiritualism, 1855 ; Out quar/l-ness into Light, 1876. 1887.) MACDUFF, J. R. St. Paul in Athens: The City MAIER, A., d. at Frciburg i. Br., July 24, and the Discourse, London, 1887; Story of a Shell: 1889. A Romance of the Sea, 1887; Morning Family MALAN, S. C. Original Notes on. the Book or“ Prayers for a Year, New York, 1887; Ripples in Proverbs, according to thcAuthorized Version, vol. i., the Moonlight, Starlight, and Twilight, 1888, 3 ch. i.—ix.. London, 1890. vols.; Gloria Patri.‘ Private Prayer for Morning MANGOLD, W. J" d. at Bonn, Mar. 1, 1890; and Evening, 1889 ; Silver and Golden Wings, De so. see. Matt. 0. ii., '0. 13b. 67.26 [IN-'60.! 1889; Gloria Patri: A Book of Private Prayers for fipfig 6m} Too rrovnpoi) oommentatio ecegetira, Bonn, Morning and Evening, New York, 1890. 1886; 32 Praligten (1846—82), Marburg, 1890. McFERRlN, J. 5., d. at Nashville, Tenn., MANLY| B. The Bible Doctrine of Inspiration Equalized and Vindicated, New York, 1888. May 9, 1887. MANN, W. J. The Life and Times of Ilenry McGARVEY, J. W. The Test and the Canon, Cincinnati, 0., 1888; Class Notes on Sacred His Alelchior filuhlenlicrg, Philadelphia, 1887. tory .' Acts of Apostles, Cincinnati, 0., 1889. MANNING, H. E. The Imlqrendenw of the Holy MchFFERT, Arthur Cushman, Ph. D. (Mar See, 2d ed., London, 1887; Toward Erming, lot burg, 1888), Presbyterian; b. at Sanquoit, Oneida and 2d aria, 1889. 00., N.Y., Mar. 4, 1861; graduated at Adelbert MARTI, K. Der Prophet Jeremia c. Anatot, College of Western Reserve University, Cleveland, Basel, 1889; Der richtz'ge Standpunkt zur Bour 0., 1882; at Union Theological Seminary, New theilung der abweichenden theologischm Anschau York, 1885; studied in Germany (Berlin and Mar ungen, 1890. MAR'I'INEAUI J. A Study of Religion: Its burg), 1885—87 ; in Paris and Rome, 1887—88 ; be came instructor in Church History in Lane Theo Sources and Contents, London, 1888, 2 vols., 2d logical Seminary, Cincinnati, 1888; professor in ed. 1889 ; The Seat of Authority in Religion, Lon— 1890. He contributed a cha ter on the Vocabu don and New York, 1890 ; Essays, vol. i., 1891. lary of the Didaehe to Dr. Sc afi’s edition of that MATHESON, G. Psalmist and Scientist: work, Apr. 1885; and an article entitled the Modern Value of Religious Sentiment, London, “ Didache Viewed in its Relation to Other Writ 1887 ; Relation of Christian to Prc- Christian ings," to the Andorer Review, Apr., 1886; con Morality, 1887; Landmarks of New Testament ducted the de artment of German Theological Morality, 1888, New York, 1890; Voices of the Literature in t e same review during 1887—88; Spirit, 1888; Sacred_Songs, 1889; Spiritual De edited a Dialogue between a. Christian and a Jew velopment of St. Paul, 1890. (dwnflohh Ham'oxov Kai Oihuvog Iovriaiu'u npog‘ ,uovaxov MATTOON, 8., d. at Marion,0., Au . 15, 1889. Him) as a thesis for the degree of Ph. D. in the uni MEAD, C. M. Supernatural Reve ation: An versity of Mai-burg (New York, 1889); and trans Essay Concerning the Basis of the Christian Faith, lated the Church History of Eusebius, with Pro New York, 1889. legomena and Notes for the Second Series of Nicene MEDDI P. C. An Ojfioe of Prayer for Use of and Post-Nicene Fathers, ed. by Schaif and Waco Clergy, with Country Gentleman’s Ideal, London, (New York, Christ. Lit. C0., 1890); translated 1887. the Patristic and Scholastic periods of Erdmann’s MEINHOLD, .I., prof. extraordinary at Bonn, Geschiehte der Philosophie for Prof. Hough’s En - 1889. Beitrdge zur Erklarung des Buches Daniel, lish translation of that work, London, 1890. a 1. Heft, Dan. ii.-oi., Leipzig, 1888; and with S. has written also numerous articles, critical notes, Oettli. Diegsschiehtliehen Hagiographen [Chron ika, and book reviews for various journals. Esra, Nehemiah, Ruth, Esther] and dos Bush McOlLL, A. T., d. at Princeton, N. J., Jan. Daniel [in Kurzgefasstcr Kommentar], Niird 13, 1889. Church Government, Philadelphia, 1890. lingcn, 1889. (Posthumous) MERX (E. O.) A. Chrestomathia targumica MACKARNESS, J. F., resigned bishopric, 1888; [Pars VIII. of Porta linguarum m-ientalium], Berlin, 1888; Historia artis grammaticas apud (1. Sept. 17, 1889. McKENZlE, A. Some Things Abroad, Boston, Syros. [9. Bd., Nr. 2. of Ahha-nzllungen fin- dis Kunde des illorgcnlandes], Leipzig, 1889. 1887.

MACLAREN, A.

Epistles of St. Paul to the

MESSNER, K. F. H., d. in Berlin, Nov. 14, 1886.

MEUSS, E. Unsere Stellnng zur Schrifl im Colossians and Philemon, London, 1887; Modern Miracle'r: Manifestation of God’s Love and Power, Anyesicht der heutigen Wissenschaft son der Sehrift. 1888; The Unchanging Christ, and Other Sermons, Vortrag, Brcslnu, 1887. MEYRICK, F. The Church of England, an. 1889; TheIIoly of‘IIoliss (Sermon on Jno.xv., xvi.), 597—1887, London, 1887; The Doctrine Qr'the 1890. MACLEAR, G. F. StAugustine’s, Canterbury: Church on Holy Communion Re-stated, 2d ed. Its Rise, Ruin, and Restoration, London, 1888; 1888. MICHAUDI P. E. Le Politiqus do eompromis Introduction to the Create, 1889. MB TYEIRE, H. N., d. at Nashville, Tenn., acee Rome on 1689. Le Pape Alexandre VIII. ct

Feb 15, 1889.

le duc de Chaulnes d‘aprés les correspondences diplo

MILLER.

.

287

ORELLI.

matiglues inédites (in hfinistére des afaires e'tra-n geres de France, Born, 1888; Le Jesuitisme poli tique et le Comte de Montlosier en. 1826, 1889. MILLER, John, b. at Princeton, N. J., Apr. 6, 1819; graduated at College of N. J., 1836, and at Princeton Theological Seminary, 1841; pastor of Presbyterian churches at Frederick, Md., Phila

languages at Tflbingen, 1890. Veteris Testamenti

1888. MOMBERT, J. l.

1890.

grwci eodices oatieanns et sinaiticua cum term re cepto collati, 2d. ed., Leipzig, 1887; Syn'sche Gram-matik, 2d ed. 1888; translated into English byProf. R. S. Kennedy, 1889: Litteratn-ra ayrica, Berlin, 1888; De saneta oruee. Ein Beitrag znr christl. Legmdengeschiehte, 1889. NEVIN,A., (l. at Lancaster, Pa., Sept. 2. 1890. delphia, and Petersburg, Va. Author of Commen NEVIN, J. W. Life by T. Appcl, Philn.. 1889. tary on Proverbs, New York, 1873, 2d ed., Prince NEWMAN, F. W. Reminiscenees of two Eriles ton, N. J., 1887 ; Fetich in Theology, 1874; Meta physics, or Science of Perception, 1874; Questions (Kossnth and Pulszl'y), London, 1888; Life after Awakenle by the Bible, Philadelphia, 1877; Com Death, 1889; hfiscellanies, vol. iii.: Essays, Tracts, mentary on the Epistle to the Romans, Princeton, etc., .lforal and Religious, 1889. 1887; Theology, 1887 (all the above now published NEWMAN, J. H., d. at Edgebnston, Birming ham, Eng, Aug. 11, 1890. Letters and Corre at Princeton, N. J.). as QfJ. H. 1V. during his life in the English MILLIGAN, W. Elijah: His Life and Times s [in Men of the Bible series], London, 1887; The Church, ed. by Anne Mozley, London, 1890, 2 Book of Revelation [in Erpositor’s Bible], 1888. vols. MOFFAT, J. C., d. at Princeton, N. J., June 7, NEWMAN, J. P., elected a bishop of the M. E. 1890; Church History in Brief, Philadelphia, Church, 1888; The Supremacy of Law, New York,

A History of Charles the

NEWTON, R., d. at Philadelphia, Pa.. May25, Great (Charlemagne). New York, 1888; A Hand 1887. Bible Animals and the Lessons Taught by book of the English Version, 2d ed., New York, Thom, NewYork, 1888; The Heath in the ll'iltler ness ,' or, Sermons to the People; to whz'eh is added 1890; The Crusades, 1891. MONOD, O. Bibliographic (le l’histoirs de the Story of His Life and Ministry, by W. W. .V., France, Paris. 1888.

1888; Illustrated Rambles in Bible Lands, 1890.

NEWTON, R. H. Social Studies, New York, MONOD, Th., since 1878 pastor in the Reform ed Church of Paris. He has published besides 1887; Heroes of the Early Church, Philadelphia, those mentioned su ra (p. 146), the following: 1888. Denying ; Le Cfrétien et sa Croir: De Quoi il NICOLL, W. R., editor of the British ll’eel'ly, s’agit (on the “Holiness” movement of 1874), which he started in 1887, having been compel 1875; Loin du Niel, poésies, 1882; A cells: qui led previously to give up preaching, owing to the iflsltslz'rfini, Lsusanne, 1883; Crueifiés avoe Christ, loss of his voice. NILLES, N.

Varia pietatis erercitia, Innsbruck,

MONRAD, D. 0., d. at Nykj6bing, Falstcr, 1889. NIPPOLD, F. W. F. Katholisch oder Jrsuitisch, Mar. 28, 1887. Et Bidrag til den apostolslre Troesbe/tjemlelses IIistorie, Copenhagen, 1887. See Leipzig, 1888; Der Verbarul Imifmannisrher an biografisk Skitze, by T. Grane, Nykjobing, Kongregationen and hath-Icanfm. VereineDeatsch 1887. 10th ed. Gen-trans. of his World of lands and eino “ afl'entliohe Aufi'ordernng der Germania." [Heft 18 of Flugschrlflen (lea Pran Prayer (Ans der Welt ales Gebetas), Gotha, 1890. MOODY, D. L. Bible Characters: Embracing gelischen Bandes . Hallo, 1888; Die T/u‘lrnmel the Lives of Daniel, Lot, John Baptist, Joseph of schen Religionszesse, 2 Ilefte, Halle, 1888 ; Arimathea, anrl others, New York, 1888. Dis rertrauten Briefs dos Erzbisehofs Spiegel ron MOORHOUSE, J. A Charge to the Diocese of filn, Barmen, 1889; Zur geschir-hllichen War Manchester, 1889; A Charge to the Clergy and dignng der Religion Jesu. Born, 1889; Ziele uml Churehwardens of the Diocese of Manchester, 1889; Vorgesehiehte des evangelisehen Bun/lea, 1889 ; Christ and His Surroundings, 1889. Handbuch der neuesten Kirohengeschichle, 3d ed., MORISON, J. Erposition of the Ninth Chapter vol. iii., Berlin, 1890 ; Karl eon IIase. 1890. oftheEpistle to the Romans, new ed., London,1888; Edited the 5th ed. of Hagenbach‘s Kirrhen Saigon of Ministry: Sermons and Eqrositions, gesehiehte, with a literary Appendix, Leipzig, 1887, and the collected works of Hasc, 1890,

MORRIS, E. D. Scripture Readings for Teachers s

.

and Schools, Cincinnati, 1887; Is there Salvation thlTZSOH, F. A. B. Lehrbuch der evangelischen after Death .' New York, 1889. Dogmatik, 1. Hiilfte. Frciburg i. Br., 1889 ; Die MUELLER, K. (F. F.). Berioht fiber den. gegen [ilee and die Stufen des Opfereultus, Kiel, 1889. wdrtigen Stand der Forschung auf dom Gebiet der NOWACK, W. O. H. Geda'ehtnisspreiligt fiber oorreformawrischen Zeit [in Vortragen der theologi 2. Ken, ii., 9—12, bei der Traiwrfeier far Kaiser Konferenz zu Giessen IlI. Folgc], Gicssen, Wilhelm, Strassburg, 1888; “Hier stehe ich, ich

188M7UNOER, T. T.

harm nicht anders. Gott helfe mir! Amen.” The Appeal to Life, Boston, Festpredigt bei der Lutherfeier am 13. Nov. 1887, 1888.

MURPHY, J. O. Sacrifice as setforth in Scrip OETTINGEN, A. V. an Geschichte des Jenseils, ture. (Carey Lecture for 1888). London, 1889. mit einem Nachmort iiber Weltuntergang and MUSTON, A. Poésies vaudoisss, eetraites de la jilngstes Gerieht, Dorpat, 1889; Zur Duellfrage, “Valdésie.” Poeme sur ks e've'nements do 1686. 1889. ORELLl (H.) C. v. Die Propheten Jesaja uml Tours, 1886. NAVILLE, J. E. La Phibsophie et la religion, Jeremia [in Kurzgefasster Kommentar], Nbrd Paris, 1887; Le libreabitre, 1890. , lingen, 1886; Das Bach Ezechiel and die wolf

NESTLE (G) E., became professor of Oriental, kleinen Propheten [in Kurzgqfasstcr Kommentar]

ORMISTON.

288

PREGER.

N6rdlingen, 1888; Die himmlischen Ileerschaa/ren,

PEROWNE, J. J. 8., became bishop of Worces Basel, 1889; Steht die heutige Weiss derArbeitfar‘s ter, 1890. The Doctrine of the Lord’s Supper, Reich Gottes im Einklang mit dem Worte Gottes, London, 1887; Church Ministry, Sacraments:

1889; The

of Jeremiah, translated in

Five Sermons, 1889.

“ Clark’s Theological Library,” Edinburgh, PERRIN, L., (l. at Hartford, Conn., Feb. 18, 1889; Sehet, welch’ eine Liebe, 1890. 1889. ORMISTON, W., resigned the pastorate of the PERRY, G. O. Students‘ Mmual of English Collegiate Reformed Dutch Church, New York Church History; part 2, London, 1887. City, Feb., 1888; was Presbyterian sister at PERRY, W. 8., president of Griswold College Pasadena, 0211., 1888—90; since 1890 as lived from 1876; Anthon professor of Systematic Divin in Florida. ity, Griswold College, since 1876; unanimously

OSBORN, H. S. A Class Book of Biblical His

elected Lord Bishop of Nova Scotia, Dominion

tory and Geography, New York, 1890. OSWALD, J. H. Die dogmatisehe Theologie,

of Canada, 1887, but declined. PFLEIDERER, 0. Das Urehristenthum, seine

das ist die Lehre con Gott in seinem Sein und

Schri/ten and Lehren, Berlin, 1887; The Philos

Leben, im Sinus der katholischen Kirehe dargestellt, ophy of Religion on the Basis of its History (trans 1. Bd.. Paderborn, 1887, 2. Bd., 1888; Die reli lation of Die Religionsphilosqrhie, mentioned on giose Urgesehiehte der Mensehheit, 2d ed. 1887; p. 167), London, 1886—88, 4 vols; The Develq» Angelologie, 2d ed., 1889. ment of Theology in Germany since Kant, and its OTTO (J.) K. (Th.) R. v. Gesehichte der Re Progress in Great Britain since 1825, trans. from formation im Erzherzogthmn Oesterreich unter unpublished Me., ‘1890. Kaiser Maximilian II. [1564—76], Wien, 1889. PHELPS, A., d. at Bar Harbor, Me., Oct. 13, PALMER, B. M. The Formation of Character; 1890; My .Note Book, 1890. PHILPOTT, H., resigned bishopric, Aug, 1890. Twelve Lectures in the First Presbyterian Church, New Orleans, La., 1890. PICK, B. Historical Sketch of the Jews since PALMER, R., d. at Newark, N. J., Mar. 29, the Destruction of Jerusalem, New York, 1887;

1887.

The Life of Jesus according to Extra- Canonical

PARKER, Jos. Ilenrg Ward Beecher: Eulogy Sources, 1887; The Talmud, What it is, and What in the _-lc1nlemy of Music, Brooklyn, N. Y., it Knows about Jesus and IIis Followers, 1888. London, 1887; Every .Morning Doth He Bring His PIERSON, A. T., became co-editor with J. M. Judgment to Light, 1888; People‘s Family Bayer Sherwood of the Missionary Review of the World, Book, 1889; The People’s Bible, rol. .ri.,' The Book Jan., 1888; resigned pastorate of Bethany of Job. 1889; Vol. Ill , The Psalter, 1890; Tyne Church, Philadelphia, April, 1888, to go to Europe for a year. Evange istie Work in Principle Chyl/le, 3d ed. 1889. PARKHURST, O. H. The Question of the Hour, and Practice, New York, 1887; Keys to the Word; or, Help to Bible Study, 1887, new and cheaper New York, 1887. PARRY, E., d. at St. Leonards, Apr. 11, 1890. ed. 1890; The Crisis of Missions, 1888; The In PASSAGLIA, c., d. at Turin, Mar. 12, 1887. spired Word, 1888 ; Many Infallible Proofs, new PATON, J. B. The Inner Mission : Four Atl ed. 1889; The One Gospel; or, the Combination of the Narratire of the Four Eeangelists in One rlrexxar. London, 1888. PATTERSON, R. M., LL.D. (Lafayette College, Complete Roeord, 1890. PIOOU, F., Dean of Chichester, 1888. Manual Boston, Pa., 1888). ‘ PATTON, A. 3., d. in Brooklyn, N. Y., of Confirmation, London, 1888. PITRA, J. H., d. in Rome, Feb. 11, 1889. Jun. 12. 1888. He wrote Light in the Valley, Philadelphia, 1852; My Joy and Crown, 1855; PITZER, A. W. Confidence in Christ; or, Faith Il'll'lt'ttt-(l the Missismary, New York, 1858; The that Saves, Philadelphia, 1889. Losing and Taking ofMansoul ; or, Lectures on the PLATH, K. H. O. Deutsche Kolonial-missima. Holy War, New York, 1859; Live for Jesus, Phil E'in Vol-(rag, Berlin, 1887; Eine neue Reise nach adelphia, 1861, and pamphlets and other publi Indien, 1889; Siehen Tags in Jerusalem, 1889. PLUMMER, A. Church ofthe Early Fathers, cations of the American ract Society. PATTON, F. L.I elected president of the Col London, 1887; Pastoral Epistles [in Expositor's lege of New Jersey, Feb. 9, 1888. Address on Bible], 1888. The Revision of the Westminster Confession, deliv PLUMPTRE, E. H., d. in London (l), Sunday, ered before the “Presbyterian Union,” New Feb. 1, 1891. Wells Cathedral and its Deans, London. 1888. York, 1889. PORTER, J. L., d. at Belfast, March 16, 1889. PATTON, W. W., (1. at Westfield, N. Y., Through Samaria to Galilee and the Jordan, Dec. 31, 1889. PEABODY, A. P. Moral Philosophy, Boston, London, 1888. 1887; III/I't‘lll'tl Reminisce/ices, 1888.

PORTER, N.

Fifteen Years in the Chapel 11f

Yale College [Sermons]

1871—86.

New York,

PENTECOST, G. F., resigned pastorate of Tompkins Avenue Congregational Church, to re enter the evangelistic field, 1890. Eeangeliza tion : A Paper Rea/.1 Before the National Council of Congregational Churches, . . . Oct. 17, 1886. Boston, 1887; Bible Studies: Mark, Jewish His tory, Sunday-School Lessons for 1889, London, 1888; South Window; or, Keep Yourselees in the Love of God, 1888; The Gospel of Luke, 1889; Israel’s Apostasy, and Studies from the Gospel of

zosischen Waldesier in der alteren Zeit, Miinchen,

John (S. S. Lessons for 1891), 1890.

1890.

1887. POTTER, H. 0., elected Bishop of New York, 1887.

POTTER, H., d. in New York City, Jan. 2, 1887.

PRATT, L., became pastor of Broadway Church, Norwich, Conn., 1888. PREGER, J. W., Usher die Verfassung derfran~

PREN'I'ISS.

289

RITSCHL.

PRENTISS, O. L. History ofthe Union Theo REUSS, E. (W. E.). Hiob, Braunschweig, 1888. logical Seminary (with biographical sketches of A second revised edition of his Critical Introduc its founders and early professors down to Pres. tion to the Old Testament, 1890. Vol. XL, 1890, Hitchcock), New York, 1889. of his edition of Calvini O ra

masseuse, E. (o.)' a... LesEglise to... de

REUTER, H. F., D.D.( n., Kiel, 1853); d. at

France et la Refome francaise du X VI.° siecle, Gottingen, Sept. 18, 1889; AugustiniseheStudim, Alenqon, 1887; Le Siécle Apostoligue, Paris, 1888; Gotha, 1887. The Ancient World and Christianity; translated REVILLE, A. La Religion Chinoiae. Paris, by Annie Harwood Holmden, New York, 1887.

1888, 2 vols.

REYNOLDS, H. R. Athanasius: IIis Life and RANKE, E., d. at Marburg, 1888. Stutt gartliana Versionis Sacra/rum Scripturarum Latina! Work, London, 1889; John the Baptist, 3d ed. antehieronymianafragmenta, Wien, 1887. 1889. -

RAUSCHENBUSCH, A., resigned professorship

RICE, E. W. People‘s Lesson Book on the Gospel

in Rochester Theological Seminary, May, 1888, to return to Germany. RAUWENHOFF, L. W. E., d. at Meran, Jan. 26, 1889. Heroen in der Geschiedenis, Leiden, 1862; De Actualitiets Politieh' ran de Synode d. ned. Ileros Kerk in hetJaar1870, 1870; John Stuart

of Matthew, Philadelphia, 1887; Stories of Great Painters; or, Religion in Art, 1887; Hctom'al Commentary on Mark, 3d ed. 1888; Scholars’ Hans/wool: on the International Lessons, 1889, 1888; People’s Commentary on the Gospel according to St.

Hill, 1873. RAWLINSON, 0., resigned Camden professor ship at Oxford, 1889. Bible Topography, London, 1886; Ancient Egypt [in Story of the Nations series], 1887; Ancient History, 1887; Moses: His Li e and Times [in Men of the Bible series], 1887; P wnicia [in Story of the Nations series], 1889; , History of Phtenicia, 1889; Kings of Israel and Judah [in Men of the Bible series]. 1889; Isaac and

Luke, 1889.

RICHARDSON, E.C., Ph.D. (Washington and Jefferson, 1888); became librarian of the College

of New Jersey, Princeton, Sept. 1890; revised

translation of Eusebius’s Life of Constantine and Oration inPraiseof Constantine, together with the Oration of Constantine, with rolegomena and notes in the Eusebius vol., the rst vol. of the 2d series of Schafi and Wace’s Nicene and Post Nicene Library, New York and Oxford, 1890.

Jacob: Their Lives and Times [in the same series], (Has in preparation a translation of Jerome’s De Viris Illustribus for the same series.) 1890. REDFORD, R. A. Voz Dei: The Doetri-neofthe Spirit as it is Set Forth in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, London, 1890. REICHEL, O. J. The Elements of Canon Law, London, 1887.

RIDDLE, M. B., became professor of New

Testament Exegesis in Alle hany Seminary, Al leghany City, Pa., 1887. dited Chrysostom’s Homilies on Matthew in Schafi’s Nicene and Post Nicene Library, 1st series, vol. x., New York,

REISCHLE, M. W. Th. Die F'rage nach dem 1888. RIEHM, E. (C. A.), d. at Halle, Apr. 5, 1888.

Wesen der Religion. Grundlegung 2n einer Metho logieilor Religionsphilosophie, FreiburgZi. Br., 1889. RENAN, J. E. Histoire du peuple d’Israel, Paris, sqq., 3 vols., 1887-90; Dramas philo sophiques, 1888. Besides those previously men tioned there are the following translations of his

works into English, London, 1871: The Song of Songs, New York, 1864; Studies of Religious History and Criticism, 1804, new edition, 1890;

Life of Jesus, London, 1867; The Apostles, New York, 1869; Constitutional Monarchy in France, London, 1871; Philosophical Dialogues and Frag ments, London, 1883; St. Paul, 1887; The Gos pels, 1888; Hadrian, 1888; Marcus Aurelius,

1888; The Estory of the People of Israel Till the Time 0 David, 1888; Historyof the Peqzleqf Israel from 1 Reign of David to the Capture of Samaria, 2d div., 1889; Job, Translated, with a Study on the Poem, 1889; The Antichrist, 1889; The Ab

bess of Jouarre, New York, 1889; The Future of Science, 1891.

Alttestamentliche

Theologie ;

bearbeitet con Dr.

Alec. Brandt, Hallo, 1889; Einleitung in due Alta Testament; bearbeitet con K. Pahncl‘e, 1889—90, 2 vols. RICO, J. H. A Comparative View of Church Organizatimzs, London, 1887. RIOGENBACH, B. E. Johann Tobias Beck. Ein Schriftgelehrter 2am Himmelreich gelehrt, Basel, 1887; Untergegangene (leutsche Unirersitdten, 1887; “ Jesus nim-mt die Sander an." Predigten, 1889 ; Die Wurzeln der Vergehen 11nd l'erbrechen im Familien- 11nd Volksleben, 2d ed. 1890. RIOOENBAOH, Chr. Joh., d. at Basel, Sept. 5, 1890.

'

RIOGS, 5., Notes on Difficult Passages of the New Testament, Boston and Chicago. 1889. RITSCHL, A., d. at Glittingon, Mar. 2, 1889. Drei akadémische Reden, am 4. Secularlnge cler Gelmrt Luthers, 10. Nov., 1883, zur Preisrerthei lung, 8. Juni, 1887, car Feier des 150 jdhrigen Be stehens der Unirersitat, 8. Aug., 1887, im Namen der wtt'ERTSZ-hlt Gottingen, Bonn, 1887; Theologie un-(l Mataphysik, 2d ed. 1887 ; Die christliche Lch re con der Rechtf'ert igung 11nd Versohn-ung, 8. Bd., 3d ed., revised, 1888 ; 1. Bd. Die Geschichte der Lehre, 8d ed. 1889; Fides implicita. Eine Unterszuhung fiber Kohlerglauben, Wiseen and Glauben, Glauben and Kirche, 1890. See Worte der Erinnerung an Albrecht Ritschl, ge en an seinem Sarge, 23. Mdrz, 1889, Gottingen, 1889.

REUSCH, F. H. In company with Dr. Doel linrrer he edited Die Selhstbiographie des Cardinals Bellarmin, Bonn, 1887; and Geschichte der .lloral streitigl‘eiten in der- romisch-katholischen Kirehe seit dem 16. Jahrhundert, Niirdlingen, 1888, 2 vols. He also published Die Falschungen in dem Tractat des Thomas vv. Agni-n gegen die Griechen Opusculum contra errores Griworam ad Urbanum V.], Miinchen, 1889; Indec librorum prohibi torum, gedruckt zu Parma, 1580, nach dem einzigen bekannten Eicemplare hera-nsgegcben, Bonn, 1889, RITSCHL, 0., ordinary professor at Kiel, and Briefs and Erkldrungen con J. non Doll-inger 1889. Schleiermacher‘s Stellung zum Christen fiber die Vaticaniachen Decrete, Miinchen, 1890. thume in seinen Reden fiber die Religion, Gotha,

290

ROBERTS.

1888; Das christliche Lebensideal in Luther‘s Auf fassung, Halle, 1889.

ROBERTS, W., d. at Utica, N.Y., Oct. 2, 1887. ROBERTS, W. C. Assembly, 1889.

Moderator of the General

ROBERTS, W. H., LL.D. (Miami University, Ox ford, O., 1888.) Chairman of Committee on Revi sion of the Westminster Confession of Faith, 1890. ROBINSON, C. 8., resigned pastorate of Me morial Church, New York City, 1887; editor of Every Thursday, a weekly religious family jour

nal, New York, 1890; The Pharaohs of the Bond age and the Exodus, New York, 1887; Studies in Mark‘s Gospel, 1888; Laudes Domini . . . for the Sunday-School, 1888; From Samuel to Solomon, 1889; Simon Peter: His Early Life and Times, 1889; Studies in Luke‘s Gospel, 1st series, 1889, 2d series, 1890.

ROBINSON, E. O.

Principles and B'actice of

Morality; or, Ethical PrinciplesDimussed and Ap plied, Boston, 1888.

SCHEGG.

Efectsovaolutionon the Coming Civilization, 1889; Helps for Daily Living, 1889; The Signs of the

Times, 1890. SAYCE, A. H.

Origin and Growth of Religion,

Illustrated by the Ancient Babylonians, London, 1887; Hittites ; or, the Story of a Forgottcn People, 1888; The Times of Imiah, Illustrated from Con temporary Monuments, 1889. SOHAE FER, A. Die Gottesmutter in der heiligen Schrift, Munster, 1887; Die Buchor des Neuen Testaments erkldrt, 1. Bd., 1890. SOHAFF, P., LL.D. (Amherst College, Mass., 1876),D.D. (St.Andrew’s, Scotland, 1887); since 1887, rofessor of Church History in Union Theo logicaFSeminary, New York City ; attended as del egate the 5th centenary of Heidelberg University, 1886, and the ei hth centenary of Bologna Univer sity, 1888: foun ed Am. Society of Church History, Mar. 23, 1888; spent several months in Italy and Switzerland, chiefly engaged in studies in the Vat

ican Library, 1890. Has published since 1886, ROHLINO (J. F. 8.), A. Deus in cobis operatur August .Neander, E'rinnerungen, Gotha, 1886; His

eellc.

Philimz 2, 18.

Ad Aureliam Apostate/m tory of the Christian Church, vol. vi., New York,

ejas socios epistola, Prag, 1888; Die confessionellc 1888; Church and State in the United States, 1888; Schule. Vertrauliche Briefs an einen Drei~Punlctc The Progress of Religious Freedom as shown in the Bruder, Wien, 1888; Ueber die Entstehung der History of Toleration Acts, 1889; Creed Revision in Welt, Frag, 1889; Peter Milleriot, 1889; Die the Presbyterian Churches, 1st and 2d ed., enlarged, Ehre Israels.

Mme Briefe an die Juden, 1889.

ROMESTIN, A. H. E. de.

1890; Literature and Poetry, 1890 (Studies in the

St. Cyril: Five English Language, Bible Poetry, Latin Hymns, Dante’s “Divina Commedia," etc); Did Luther Commit Suicide? 1890 (in Dec. No. of “Maga zine of Christian Literature"); The anissanoe, or Revival of Letters and Arts, 1891 (in “Papers of the Amer. Soc. of Church History," vol. iii., 1—132) ; Studies in Christian Biography : St. Chrysostom and St. Augustin, 1891. New revised editions of Bible Dictionary, 1890 (5th ed.); Through Bihle Lands, 1889 (2d ed.,

Lectures on the Mysteries and other Sacramental Treatises, with Translations, London, 1887. ROPES, C. J. H. illorality of the Greeks as Shown by Their Literature, Art, and Life, New York, 187 -. ROSSI, G. B. de. .‘Josaici Cristiani e saggi di pa-eimcnti delle chicse di Roma anteriori al secolo XV., Rome, 1887. RUNZE, G. (A. W.)- Studicn zur cergleichenden Religionswissenscluift, 1. Heft, Berlin, 1889. RYLE, .l. C. Expository Thoughts on the Goa pels, new ed., London, 1887, 4 vols.; Holiness: Its Nature, Hindrances, and Helps, 3d ed. 1887; Practical Religion ; Plain Papers on Daily Duties, 4th ed. 1887; Upper Room: Being a few Truths for the Tim, 1887; Bethany: Being Expository Thoughts, 1889. SALMON, G. Gnosticism and Agnosticism, and other Sernwns, London, 1887; Amt-Miraculous Christianity, etc., Sermons, 1887; Infallibility of the Church, 1888; Study of the New Testament and

Westcott and Hort‘s Greek Testament, with In troduction, 3d ed. 1889; Church lYistory, 1899; (1st vol., 3d rev.; 2d vol., 5th rev.; 3d vol., 3d rcv.; 6th vol., 2d rev.); Crecds of Christendom, 1890 (6th ed.), enlarged in vol. ii.; has in prep aration vols. v. and vii. of his Church History. Edited Nicene and Post-Nicene Lfln'ary of the Fathers; lst series, St. Augustin and St. Chry sostom, New York, 1887—89, 14 vols. Edits

Modern Biblical Criticism, 1888; Historical Intro

with Principal Wace of King’s College, London,

with a chapter by E. Naville on the most recent discoveries in E pt); Companion to the Greel: Testament and figlish Version,

1888 (3d ed.);

duction to the Study of the New Testament, 1889, the 2d series of that Library, to embrace 19 vols., of which vol. i., containin Eusebius (byDrs. 4th ed. 1890. SALMOND, S. D. F. Life of Christ, Edin McGifiert and Richardson), an vol. ii., contain burgh, 1889; Ezpositrbn of the Shorter Catechism, ing the Church Histories of Socrates and Sozome part 1, 1887, part 2, 1888 [all in the Bible-Class nus (by Drs. Zenos and Hartranft), were published, Primers series]. Editor of Critical Reviewqf Cur New York and Oxford, 1890. Chairman of com rent Theological and Philosophical Literature, mittee to superintend the preparation of a series Edinburgh, 1890 sqq Has in preparation an of Denominational Church Histories of America, English translation of John of Damascus for the under the auspices of the American Society of second series of the Nicene and Post-Nicene Libra Church History, in ten or more volumes. SOHANZ, P. Apologie des Christenthums. 1. ry, New York and Oxford. SANDAY, W. Appendices to the Greek Testa Theil, Freiburg i. Br., 1887, 2. und 3. Theil, 1888; Gedachtm'ssredc aufden am 8. Mai 1887 im ment, London, 1889. SANDERSON, Jos., LL.D. (Bellevue College, Ilerrn entschlafenen Ilerrn Johannes Evangelist con Neb., 1890). The Bow in the Clouds, New York, Kuhn, Rottenburg, 1887.

SCHEGO, P. Biblische Archdologie, herausge 1888. SAVAGE, M. J. My Creed, Boston, 1887; These gebon con Prof. Dr. Joh. Bapt. Wirthmullcr 8. Bd., DegenerateDays, 1887 ; Blufi‘ton : A Storyqffla-day, 1. and 2. Abth. of Theologische Bibliotheh , Frei 2d ed. 1887; Reconstruction, 1888; The burg i. Br., 1887-88.

SCHELL.

291

SIEGFBIED.

SCHELL, H., ordinary professor of Apologetics Staat and Kirehe im Kampfe mit dem Heiden» at Wilrzburg, 1888. Katholische Dogmatih in 6 Biochem [eine Wissenschaftliche Bibliothelc], Pader born, 1890. SCHERER, E. H. A., d. at Versailles, Mar. 16, 1889. .Uelchior Grimm, L’Homme deLettres, Paris, 1887; Etudes sur la littérature contemporaine, 1889.

SCHLOTTMANN, K., d. at Halle, Nov.7, 1887. Erasmus redivious sine do euria Romana hueusque insanabili, II., Halle, 1889; Kompendium der bib lischen Theologie des Alten and Norma Testaments, herauegegeben con Prof. Dr. Ernst Kz'zhn, Leipzig,

1889. SCHMID, H. (Friedrich Ferdinand), educated

thum), Jena, 1887; Das Ifloster St. Marco in 1110 renz, Leipzig, 1888; Die altchristliehen Bildwerke

'und die wissenschaftlkhe Forschung,

Leipzig,

1889. SCHULZE, L. T. August Neander. Ein Ge denkblatt far Israel and die Kirehe. [Nr. 24 of Sehrzften (les Institutum Judaicum zu Leipzig], Leipzig, 1890. SCHWANE, J. Die eucharistische Olgferluznd lung, Freiburg i. Br., 1889; Dogmengeschirhte der neueren Zeit (seit 1517) [Bd. 20 0f Herder’s

Theologischn Bibliothelc], 1890. SCHWARZ, K. H. W., studied at Hello, 1830;

at gymnasium zu St. Anna in Augsburg; studied Bonn, 1831; Berlin, 1832-34; Greifswald, 1834— 36; Lie. Theol. (Greifswald, 1841), privnt-docmt at Halle, 1842, d. at Goths, Mar. 25, 1885; his body was burned at his request. Grundriss der

at Tiibingen, 1828 ; also at Halle, Berlin, and Erlangcn; in 1833 entered Predigerscminar at Miinehen; d. at Erlangen, Nov. 17, 1885. Gesehiehte der katholisehen Kirche Deutsehlands ran der Mitte der 18. Jahrhunderts bis in die Gegenwart, Miinehen, 1874; Lehrbuch der Dogmengeschiehte, 4th ed., von A. Ha‘aeh, Nordlingen, 1886, sqq. SCHMIDT, O. H., Handbuoh der Symbolih', Ber lin, 1890. SCHMIDT, P. (W.). Ohristentham and Welt

lehem, Pa., Dec. 18, 1887. SOHWEIZER, Alex" d. at Ziirich, July 3, 1888; see Biographisehe Aufzeiehnungen, eon ihm selbst

oerneinung, Basel, 1888.

entworfen. Herausgegeben van Dr. Paul Schweizer

SCHMIDT, W. (2., d. at Leipzig, Jan. 31, 1888.

SCHMUOKER, B. M., d. at Pottsdam, Pa.,

chrietliehen Lehre. Leitfaden fz'tr den Religions unterricht in Schale and Kirche, Goths, 1866,

6th ed. 1886. SCHWEINITZ, E. de,_d.of apoplexy at 8. Beth

(his son), Ziirich, 1889. SCOTT, R., d. at Rochester, Dec. 2, 1887.

SCUDDER, H. M., resigned pastorate of Ply

Oct. 18, 1888. SCHNEDERMANN, Q. (H.),prof. extraordinary,

mouth Congregational Church, Chieago, 111., in

Leipzig, 1889. Die Briefe Pauli an die Thessa spring of 1887 to be a volunteer missionary in lonieher, Galater, Korinther, Romer [in Kurzge Ja an. EABURY, W. J. A Guide to the Observance fasster Kommentar, in connection with Prof. (). Ziiokler and Prof. C. E. Luthardt], Nordlingcn, of the Canom of the Church Afleeting Those who 1887; Die Gefangenschaftsbrieje des Apostels Pan are Seeking Holy Orders, New York, 1888. SEEBERG, R., became ordinary professor at lus [also in Kurzgqfasster Ko-mmentar], 1888 ; Von dem Bestande unserer Gemeinsehaft mit Gott Dorpat, 1889. Ein Kampf um jenseitiges Leben, dureh Jesum O'hristum, 1888; Ringet darnach, class Dorpat, 1889. ihr stille seid. Drei Predigfrn, 1889; Das .hfodenw SEELEY, J. R. 0er Colonial Erpansian, Lon Christenthum, sein Reeht and sein, Unrecht, Leip don, 1887. SEISS, J. A. The Children of Silence; or, the zig, 1889. SOHOENFELDER, J. M. Die KIageIieder des Story of the Deaf, Philadelphia, 1887. Jeremias naeh rabbinischer A-usleguny, Mlinchen, SELBORNE, R. P. Ancient Facts and Fie

1887.

tions Corwerning

Churches and Titles,

London,

SCHOLZ, A.

Kommentar zum Buehe Tobias, 1888; Defence of the Church of England against Disestablishment, 4th ed. 1888. 1889. SEPP, J. N. Leben and Thaten des Feldhanpt SCHRADER, E. In company with Drs. L. Abel, C. Bezold, P. Jensen, F. E. Peiser, and manna .Kaspar eon Winzer, Miinehen, 1887; Kri H. Winekler, KeilinschmftlicheBibliothek. Samm tische Beitrdge zum Leben Jesu und zur Neutesta lung eon a-ssy-rischen and babylonieehen Taten in mentliehen Topographie Paldstinas, 1890; Die Re Umschrift and Uebersetzung. Berlin, 1888, sqq., ligion der alten Deu'tschen and ihr Fortbestand in Voll-ssngon, Aufzngcn and Festbrliuc/wn bis zur vol. iii., 1890. SCHUERER, E., professor at Kiel, 1890.

Re

Gegenzmrt, Miinehen, 1890.

vised and enlarged ed. of his N. T. Zeitgeschichte

SHAFTESBURY, A. A. See His Lifeand Work, under the title Gesohichte des jndieehen Volkes, by Edwin llodder, n. e. London, 1889, 1 vol. Eng. trans. History of the Jewish People, Edin SHEDD, W. G. T., resigned professorship in burgh, 1886 sqq.; Uc'ber den gegenwdrtigen Stand Union Theological Seminary, 1890; but fills his derJohanneisehen, Frnge, Giessen, 1889. (Has in chair temporarily till 1891; Dogmatic Theology, New York, 2 vols., 2d ed. 1889; The Proposed preparation Theologie des Neuen Testaments.) SCHULTZ, H. Predigt bei der J'ubclfeier des Revision of the Westminster Standards, New York, 150 jdhrigen Ikstandes der Georg-August- Universi 1890. SHERWOOD, J. M., d. in Brooklyn, \Ved., tat in Gottirzgen am 7..»1ug. 1887, Gottingen, 1887; Redo bei der Gedaehtnissfeier fhr weiland Oct. 22, 1890. Se. Maj. den Kaiser and Koliig Friedrich am 30. SHIELDS, C. W. Philosophb'i L'Itim/z; or, Juni, 1888, 1888 ; Grundriss der evangelisehen Scieme ofthe Schemes, vol. i., 3d ed., abridged and revised, New York, 1888, vol. ii., 1889. matik, 1890.

SIEFFERT, F. (A. E.), called to Bonn, 1889. SCHULTZE, A. The Books of the Bible Briefly Ueber den socialen. Gegcnsatz im Neum Testament, Analyzed, Easton. Pa., 1889. SOHULTZE, M. V.

Gesehichte dea Untergangs Erlangen, 1887.

des grieehiseh-romischen Heidenthums. ( In 2 Bdn.

SIEOFRIED, O.(O.A.). Die Theobgieche und die

SIMON.

292

historishe Betrachtung des alten Testaments. Vortrag, Frankfurt, 1890. SIMON, D. W. Redemption of .Man : Discussions Bearing on .‘ltonemcnt, London, 1889. SINKER, Robert. The Psalm of Habakkuk. A Itevised Transhltion, with Eregetical and Critical Notes on the Hebrew and Greek Tats, Cambridge, 1890.

SLOANE, J. R. W.

BTUBBS. STEINER, H., d. at Zlirich, April 19, 1889.

STEINMEYER, F. L. Beilrdge zum Veretdnd niss des Johanneischen Evangeliums, I. Das hoher priesterliche Gebet Jesu Christi, Berlin, 1886 ; II. Das Gesprach Jesu mit der Samarita-in,

1887; III. Die Geschiehte der Aufencechmg cles

Lazarus, 1888 ; IV. Das Nachtgesprach Jesu mit dem Nikodemzw, 1889; V. Die Heilung der Blind See his Life, by his son, geborenen. (lurch Jesum. 1890.

New York, 1887.

STELLHORN, F. W.

Kurzgcfasstes Worterbuch

SMITH, M. M., d. in Philadelphia, Mar. 26, 1887. zum Griechischen Neuen Testament, Leipzig, 1886. SMITH, S. F. Discourse in Memory of William STEVENS, G. 8., edited Chrysostom’s Homi lies on Acts and Romans in vol. xi. of Schafi‘s Hague, Boston, 1889. SMITH, W. R. Lectures on the Religion of the Nicene and Post-Nicene Librasy, 1st series, Semites, 1st series, London and New York, 1889. New York, 1889; A Short Exposition of the Epistle SMYTH (S. P.), N. Christ-ian Facts and Forces to the Galatians, Hartford, Conn., 1890. [Discourses], New York, 1887; Old Faiths in STEVENS, W. A. Commentary on the Epistla New Light; rev. ed., 1887; Personal Creeds ; or, to the Thessalonians, Philadelphia, 1890. How to Form aWorl‘ing Theory of Life, 1890. STEVENS, W. 8., d. in Philadelphia, June, SPALDING, J. F. The Threefold Ministryqf 11, 1887. The Parables of the New Testament the Church of Christ, 2d ed., Milwaukee, Wis., Practically Lhzfoldcd ; with Portrait and Sketch of the Author. [Memorial ed], Philadelphia, 1887. 1887: The Best Mode of Workinga Parish, 1888. STOCKMEYER, I. ijahrspredigt, am 1. Jam, SPENCER, H. Factors of Organic Evolution, 1889 in Munehen, Miinchen, 1889; Das Gebet cles London, 1887. SPITTA, F. (A. W.). Die Ofienbarung des Jo~ Herrn, in neun Predigten ausgclegt, Basel, 1890. hannes ‘untersucht, Hallo, 1889; Christi Predigt an STOEOKER, A., resigned, 1890. Den Armen die Geister der Unterwelt [1. Petr. iii., 19 fl] Ein wird das E-cangelium gepredigt, Berlin, 1887 ; Beitrag zur neutesta/mentlichen Theologie, Got 0 Land, hare des Herrn Wort l 3d ed. 1888; Die sozialen und kirehlichen .Nothstande in grosaen tingen, 1890. SPROULL,Thomas, LL.D. (Westem University, Stadten, Stuttgart, 1888; Wandelt irn Geist, Ber lin, 1888; Die sonntagliche Predigt. Ein Jahrgang Pa., 1886.) SPURQEON, C. H. According to Promise: The Volkspredigtm, 1888—89, 1889. STOKES, O. T. In connection with C. H. H. Lord ande Chosen People, London, 1887; Golden Alphabet; or, Praises of Holy Scripture, 1887 ; \Vright, edited The Writings of St. Patrick, with Metropolitan Tabernacle Pulpit, Sermons during Notes, London, 1887; he also wrote Ireland and 1886—89, 3 vols.; My Sermon Notes: CXXX. to the Celtic Church, 2d 0d. 1887; .llediaral His CLIV., 1887; My Sermon .Notes ,' Romans to Rece tory, 1887; Ireland and the Anglo Norman Church, lation, 1887; According to Promise, New York, 1889. STORRS, R. 8., L.H.D. (Columbia College, 1887; Pleading for Prayer, and other Sermons preached in 1886—87; Cheque Book of Precious Centennial, Apr. 18, 1887); elected to and ac Promises, Arranged for Daily Use, London, 1888; cepted the presidency of the A. B. C. F. M.,

The Best Bread, and other Sermons preached in succeeding Dr. Hopkins, 1887. 1887, New York, 1888; Around the Wicket Gate, London and New York, 1889; Salt Cellars: Col lection of Proverbs, Notes 0., 1889, 2d series, 1890; The Lord and the Leper, and other Sermons preached in 1888, New York, 1889; Tuelce Strik ing Sermons, New York and Chicago, 1890; Met ropolitan Tabernacle Pulpit during 1889, London,

The Puritan

Spirit: An Oration, Boston and Chicago. 1890. STRACK, H. L. Einleit-u-ng in den, Thalmud,

Nr. 2 of Schriften des Institutum Judaicum in rlin], Leipzig, 1887; Aboda Zara, der Mischna tralctat “ Gottesdienst,” Die Sprfiche der Valer, ein ethisches Mischnatrahtat, and Jowa, der Misch natralctat “Versohnungstag” [Nrs. 5, 6, and 3,

1890.

respectively of Sch-riftm des In-stitutum Judo-ican:

STADE, B. Gesch-ichte des Volkes Israel, 1. Bd., part 5, Berlin, 1887, 2. Bd., part 1, 1888. (Has in preparation, with Dr. Siegfried, a Hebrew Lexicon.) STAEHELIN, R. Briefs aus der Reformations 2eit, Basel, 1887; Zwingli aZs Prediger, 1887. STALKER, J, Imago Christi; The Emmple of Jesus Christ. Edinburgh, 1889, New York, 1890. STALL, 3., editor of the Lutheran Evangelist since 1887. .llethods of Church Worl'; Religious, Social, and Financial, New York, 1887. STEARNS, L. F., elected to but declined pro fessorship of Systematic Theology in Union The ologicnl Seminary, New York City, 1890. The Evidences of Christian Eaperience (Ely Lectures for 1890 in Union Theological Seminary), New York, 1890. STEARNS, O. 8. Introduction to the Books of the Old Testament, with Analyses and Illustratice Literature, Boston, 1888.

in Berlin], 1888; in connection with F. W. Schultz, Die Psalmen und die Sprfiche Salomo‘s [in Kurzgqfasster Kommentar], Nordlingen, 1888; Ildrrdz'sches Volabularium fz'lr Anfanger, Berlin, 1888; Schabbdth. Der Mischnatrahta-t “ Sabbath " [also in Schriftem des Institutum Judaicum in Berlin], Leipzig, 1889. STRONG, A. H. Systematic Theology, Roches ter, N. Y., 1887, 2d ed. 1889; Philosophy and Religion, New York, 1888. STRONG, J. The Tabernacle of Israel in the Desert, Cincinnati, 1888; Sacred Idyls: A Hetrical Version of Solomon’s Song, with Appropriate Ez

pla-nations, New York, 1889. STUART, G. H., d. in Philadelphia, Apr. 1890. His biography edited by Prof. R. Thompson, Philadelphia, 1890. STUBBS, Wm., translated to bishopric of ford, 1888. Lectures on the Study of 110de

Modem History, Oxford, 1887.

11, E. Ox and

STUCIENIBERG.

293

STUCKENBERG, J. H. W. Introduction to the Study of Philosophy, New York, 1888 ; Diversity in Unity (a sermon on the third anniversary of the American Church in Berlin, with a statement of facts), Berlin, 1890. Writes the “Monthly Review of Theology and Church Life" in Funk’s Homiletic Review, New York.

SWAINSON, O. A.,d. at Cambridge, Sept. 16, 1887. SWETE, H. B. The Psalms in Greek, according to the Septuagint, Cambridge, England, and New York, 1889. TALMAGE, T. DeW. “roman : 1101‘ Power and

VAIL.

1888; The World and the Man. (The Baldwin Lec tures for 1890) 1890.

THOMPSON, William, (1. at Hartford, Conn., Feb. 27, 1889.

THOROLD, A. W., translated to Winchester, 1891.

TIELE, C. P. Outlines of Religion, 4th ed., 1884. TITCOMB, J. H., d. at St. Leonard’s-on-Sea, Apr. 2, 1887. A Message to the Church from the Nineteenth Cmtury, London, 1887, 2d ed. 1889; seeA Comecrated Life. Memoirby Rev. Allen T. Edwards, London, 1887.

TOLLIN, H. (O. N.) Geschichte derfranzosisehen Life, Richmond, Va., 1888 ; From the Mmger to Colonic eon Magdcburg, Halle, 1886—87; 2 vols. TOWNSEND, L. T. The Edie and other An the Throne, 1890. TARBOX, I. N-, d. at West Newton, Mass, cient Literature in the Nineteenth Century, New York. 1889. May 4, 1888. TAYLOR, Q. L., L.H.D. (Columbia College TOY, C. H. Judaism and Christianity. A Centennial, A r. 13, 1887). What Shall We Do Sketch of the Progress of Thought from Old Testa with the Su ty-Svhool as an Institution? New ment to New Testament, Boston, 1890. York, 1886, 5th ed. 1888; The New Africa: Its TRENCH, R. (2., d. in London, March 28, Discovery and Dealing/.1888; The Gospel River; 1886; buried in Westminster Abbey. lVeslminsler Privileges,

New York,

1888;

The Pathway of

or, the Evolution of Christianity, 1889.

and other Sermons, London, 1888; see Letters and

TAYLOR, W. M. The Scottish Pulpit, from illemorials, Edited hyAuthor of “ Charles Lou-der," the Reformation to the Present Day, New York, London, 1888, 2 vols. TRUE, B. 0., D.D. (Rochester, 1888.) 1887; Shut in, 1887; The Miracles of Our Lord, TRUMBULL, H. C. The Sunday-School: Ito 1890. TERRY, M. S. The Sibylline Oracles, translated Origin, hfisuion, Methods, and Auxiliaries, Phila from the Greek into English Blank Verse, New York, delphia, 1888; Fri/triples and Practice, 1889. TSOHACKERT, P. (M. R.), called to the Uni 1890; with F. H. Newhall, Commentary on the Old Testament, vol. i., New York, 1889. versity of Gettingen, 1890. Unbekannte hand THAYER, J. H., edited. new ed. of Sophocles schrzlflliche Predigten L'uthers, Leipzig, 1886; Vor Greek Lei-icon, New York, 1887. theile and Gqfahren, welehe der Mission nusderKolo THIERSOH, H. W. J., Ph.D. (Munich, 1838), nialpolitik erwachsen, 1886; Georg r..Polenz, Bischof studied at Munich, 1833-35, then at Erlangen, ron Samland, 2d ed. 1888; Evangelische Polemik 1835—37, Thbingen, 1837—38; teacher at the Mis gegen die romisehe Kirche, 2d ed., Gotha, 1888;. sionshaus, Basel, 1838—39; repetent at Erlangen, Scholien Martin Luthers, Berlin, 1888. 1839, docent, 1840; wasfirstinterested in Irvingism TUCKER, H. H., d. at Atlanta, Ga., Sept. 9, by the Evangelist William Caird at Erlangen, 1889. 1836; won by Thomas Carlyle at Marburg, 1847; TULLOCH, J. Sundays at Balmoral, London, ofiered to resign, Aug. 1, 1849; visited England 1887; Luther, and other Leaders of the Reforma and was further confirmed, 1849; was allowed to tion, London, 1888; see Memoir, by Mrs. Oliphant, resign, 1850; was docent in philosophical faculty London, 1888; 3d ed. 1889. TUTTLE, D. 8., D.D. (University of the South, at Marburg, 1853-58; pastor of small Irvingite congregation at Marburg and Kassel, and was 1887). superintendent of the Irvingite congregations in TYERMAN, L., d. at Clapham Park, London, North Germany, 1850—60, 0 those in South Ger Mar. 21, 1889. UHLHORN (J.) O. (W.) Th. Lohmann, Kir many and Switzerland, 1860—64; removed to Munich, 1864—69, Augsburg. 1869—75; “Shep chengesetze der Evangelischen Ki‘rche der Prorinz herd” of Irvingite congregations in South Ger IIannovcr, 1865—86, bearbeitet oon Uhlhorn 11nd many, Switzerland, and Austria, 1875—85. Chalybaus, Hannover, 1886; Die praktische Vor THISTED, Waldemar Adolph, b. in Jutland, hereitung ikr Candidaten der Theologie, 2d ed., Denmark, in the year 1815 ; d. at Copenhagen, Stuttgart, 1887; Ifatholizismus and Protestantis Oct. 16, 1887; since 1862 parish priest of Tom mua gegenuber der sozialen Frags, 1st und 2d ed., merup, Zealand. Wrote Letters from Hell in Eng Gdttingen, 1887; Gnade und Wahrheit, 1. Bd., lish, 1866, under pseudonym of M. Rowel ; many 2d ed., Stuttgart, 1888, 2. Bd., 1890; Der Cryon other publications—verses, novels, travels—as satz zwisohen Proteatantismua und Katholizz'smus in Emanuel St. Hermidad, and Polemic TMobgy, seinem gesdtiohtliehen Verlauf[1. Heft of Die Un tcrscheidungslehron der evangelischFlutherischen und as Herodion. THOMAS, J. B., became professor of Church der romisehpkatholinchen Kin-he], Braunschweig, History at Newton Theological Seminary, New 1888; Das aittliche Leben in hetdenKirchen [7. Heft of the same], 1888; Agenda nach den Ordnungen ton, Mass.. 1888. THOMSON, W., (1. at the Palace, Bishopthorpe, der evangeliseh-lutherischen Kirohe der Proeins IIannover, Hannover, 1889; Ordnungenfizr Kron near York, Dec. 25, 1890. THOMPSON, A. 6. Foreign Missions,- Their kenkommunion, Begrdbniss and Nothtaufe, Stutt Place in the Pastorate, in Prayer, in Conferences . gart, 1890; Die christliche Liehesthfitiykeit, 3. Bd., 1890; Der irdisehe Beruf des Christen, Hannover, Ten Lectures, New York, 1889. THOMPSON, H. M. The World and the King 1890. VAIL, T. H., d. at Bryn Mawr, Pa., Oct. 6, 1889. dom. (The Bishop Paddock Lectures.) New York,

294

VAN DYKE. VAN DYKE, H. J.

- WEISS.

The Church: Her Ministry and Modern History at Hartford Theo. Seminary,

and Sacraments, New York, 1890.

1889.

VAN DYKE, H. J., Jun. (Now Henry van Dyke). The Story of the Psalms, New York, 1887; The .Nutional Sin of Literary Piracy : A Sermon, 1888; The Poetry of Tennyson, 1889; God and Little Children. The Blessed State of All who Die in (hilt/howl Proved and Tang/1t as a Part of the

Power in France under Philip Augustus, 1179— 1223, Leipzig, 1888.

(Ion/ml qr'ChI-isf, 1890.

VAUGHAN, O. J.

University Sermons, New

and Oh], Orrord and Cambridge, 1861—87, Lon don, 1888; The Epistle to the Ilehrews, 1890.

VENABLES, E.

Church qungland : Four/1d

dresses, London, 1887. VINCENT, J. H., elected bishop, 1888.

With

He has published The Increase of Royal

WAGENMANN, J. A., d. at Gottingen, towards the end of Aug" 1890. WALSH, W. P. Echoes of Bible History, Lon don, 1888, 2d ed. 1889; Heroes of the Manor. Field, 3d ed. 1888; The Phime the Psalms, 1890.

WALTHER, C. F. W.I d. at St. Louis, Mo., May 8, 1887. See an appreciative article by (I. W. Ernst (one of his pupils) in the Boston Watchman for June 2, 1887. Walther was the founder of strict Lutheran orthodoxy in the United States, and exerted more influence than any other divine of his church since the time of Dr. Henry Melchior Miihlenberg, the Patriarch of the Am. Luth. Church. One of his last en

help of Josephine Pollard, The Home Book for the )[others ofour Land, New York, 1887 ; with that of Ja.R. Joy. An Outline History of G-reecelin Chautauqua Tact-book series , 1888; An Outline terprises was a revised ed. of Walch’s Works of History of Rome [same series , 1889; The Church Luther, to be completed in 25 vols., St. Louis. WARD, J. H. The Church in Modern Society, School and the Sztnday-SchoolNormal Guide, 1889; Studies in Young Life ,' A senies of Word-Pictures Boston, 1889. WARD, W. H., elected president of the Amer and Practical Papers, 1890. VINCENT, M. R., elected professor of New ican Oriental Society in 1889. WARFIELD, B. B., professor of Systematic Testament Excgesis in Union Theological Semi nary, New York City, 1887. Faith and Charac Theology, Princeton Theological Seminary, 1887. ter. Sermons, New York, 1886; The Cocenant An Introduction to the Textual Criticism of the Editor of of Peace, 1887; Word Studies in the New Testa New Testament, New York, 1887. ment, vol. i., 1887, vol. ii., 1889, vol. iii., 1890. Presbywrian and Reformed Review since 1889. WARNECK, 0. Die Missikm in der Schule, 1st— VOELTER, D. E. J. Die Komposition der Pau liniechen Hauptbriefe. I. Der Romer-und Galater 3d eds, Giitcrsloh, 1887; Kirchenmission oder freie Mission? 1888; Der gegenwartigc Romania brief, 'I‘i'ibingen, 1890. VOLCK, W. Die rechte Feier des Bibelfestes, mus im Lichte seiner Heidcnmission, 1888. 3d ed. Dorpat, 1886; and with Dr. S. Oettli, Die poeti 1889; with Dr. R. Grundemann, Miasiormtun schen Hugiographen [in Kurzgefasster Kommentar], den. 2. Bd., Die Mission in Bildern aus ihrc'r Geschichte, 2. Abth., Asien und Amerilu, 1888; Ndrdlingen, 1889. VOLKMAR, Q. Paulus con Damascus his cum 1. Abth., Afrika and die SIstee, 1890; Der econ gelische Band und seine Gegncr, 1889; Die Stel Galaterln'ief, Ziirich, 1887. VOYSEY, C. Family Prayers, London, 1887; lnng der evangelischen Mission :ur Sklacenfrage, geschichtlich 11nd theoretisch erortert, 1889; Ultra The Sling and the Stone, vol. ix., 1889. WACE, H. Some Central Points of Our Lord’s montanc I'lcchterlcimste, 1889; Zur Alncehr und Ver Ministry, London, 1890; co-cditor, with Schafi, st andigung (a letter respecting Major “'issmann‘s of Second Series of Nicene and Post-Nicene Lihrary, criticism of Protestant African missions), 1890. WARREN, W. F., D.D. In the Footsteps of New York and Oxford, 1890 sqq. WALKER, Oeorgo Leon, D.D. (Yale, 1870.) Arminius: A Delightaonw Pilgrimage, New York, Congregationalist; b. at. Rutland, Vt., April 30, 1888. WATTS, R. A New Apologetic; or, the Bonn 1830; son of Rev. Charles Walker, D.D. ; studied law in Boston, Mass, intending to devote him Grade in Critim'sm, Theology, and Science, New self to legal practice. Led to prefer the ministry, York, 1890. WEAVER, J. Christian Doctrine. A Compre he studied t eology with his father, and at An dover Theo. Seminary, 1857-58; was pastor of hensive View of Doctrinal and Practical Theology. State Street Church, Portland, Me., 1858—66; By Thirty-seven Different Writers, Dayton, 0., 1889. WEIDNER, R. F., D. D. (Carthage College, First Church, New Haven, Conn., 1868-73; First Church, Hartford, Conn., since 1879. Member of 111.,1887); since 1882 professor of Dogmatlcs the Commission to repare the Congregational and Exegesis at Augustana Theological Seminary, Creed (1883). Preacher at 75th Anniversary of Rock Island, 111. Theological Encyclzqm'd-ia, Based the A. B. C. F. M., Boston, 1885. Member of on Hagenbach and Krauth, Philadelphia, 1886, Board of Visitors, Andover Seminary, since 1888. vol. i., 1889; Introduction to Dogmatic Theology, Member of Corporation, Yale University, since 1887. Based on Luthardt, 1888; Studies in the Book, 1st Chairman 01' “Committee of Nine" to examine and 3d series, New York and Chica o, 1890.

into the affairs ofthcA. B. C. F. M., 1889-90; pub

WEIFFENBACH (E.)W.

Gcmein

~Rechtfertig

lished History of the First Churrh in Hartford, Hart ungodcrbutiridual-Rech-(fertigung,Friedbcrg,1887. WEINGARTEN, H. Zeittafeln and Ueberblicll-e ford. 1884. and numerous sermons and addresses.

WALKER, Williston, Ph.D. (Leipzig, 1888), :ur Kirchenyeachiehte, Rudolstadt, 3d ed., 1888. Congregationalist; son of preceding; b. at Port WEISS, 8. Das Leben Jesu, 8d ed. 1888, 2 land, Me., July 1, 1860 ; graduated at Am vols. (English trans, Edinburgh and New York, herst College, 1883; at Hartford Theo. Seminary, 1880; studied, 1886-88 at the University of Leip zig; became Associate in History at Bryn Mawr College, 1888; associate professor of Metlizeval

8 vols); Die drei Briqfe dee Apostels Johannes, and Kritisch-eregctisclwr Kommentar i‘lbcr den Hebrderbrief [in Meyer‘s Konwnentar], Gottingen,

1888; Lehrlmch der biblischen Theologie, 5th ed

WEISS.

295

1888; Lehrbuch der Einleitung in das lVeue Testa

ZIMMER.

Southern Standpoint, lst and 2d ed., New York,

ment, 2d ed. 1889 (English trans., London 1887; Guidemarks for Young Churehmen, 1889. WILSON, W. 8., d. at Ayr, Mar. 17, 1888. and New York, 1889, 2 vols.); Das Matthd'us

WING, O. P., d. at Carlisle, Pa., May 7, 1889. Ernngelium [in Meyer’s Kommentar], 8th ed. 1890. (A new commentary.) WISE, D. Young Knights of the Cross, New York, WEISS, H. Einleitu-ng in die christliche Eth'ik, 1887; Some Remarkable Women, Cincinnati, 1887. WITHEROW,T., d. at Londonderry (7), Jan. 25, Freiburg i. Br., 1889. WEISS, N. La chambre arden/te. Etude sur la 1890. Form of the Christian Temple: Constitution liberté lle conscience on France sous Francois I. et of the New Testament Church, London, 1888. WITH ROW, W. H. Abridged Stanley's Through Henri II. (1540-50), Paris, 1890. WEIZSAOKER, K. (H.) Das apostolische Zeit the Dark Continent, Toronto, 1885. WOLF, E. J. The Lutherans in America, New alter der christlichen Kirche, Freiburg i. Br., 1886, index to same 1889; Das Neue Testament York, 1890. WOOD, J. G., d. at Coventry, Eng., of peri flbersetzt. 4th ed., 1888. WELCH, R. B., d. at Healing Springs, Va., tonitis, Mar. 10, 1889. Domestic Animals of the June 29, 1890, in his 85th year. His last work Bible, London. 1887; Illustrated Natural History was on the revision of the Westminster Standard for YoungPeople, 1887; Nature‘s Teaching: Human 1890. He was succeeded in Auburn Seminary Invention Anticipated by Nature, new cd. 1887; Romance of Animal Life, 1887; Wild Animals qf by Dr. Darling. WELLES, E. R., d. at Milwaukee, Wis, Oct. the Bible, 1887; Birds and Beasts, 1888; Brook 20, 1888. Sermons and Addresses. Edited by His and its Banks, 1889; Dominion of Man, 1889; Zoo, 1st and 2d series, 1888-89. See his life, by Son, Milwaukee, Wis, 1889. WELLHAUSEN, J. Skizzen und Vorarbeiten, Theodore Wood, London and New York, 1890. iii., Berlin, 1887, iv., 1889; Die Composition des WOODFORD, J. R. Sermons at Bristol, Lon Heeateuchs und der historischen Bileher des Alten don, 1888. Testaments. 2. Druck, 1889. WOOLSEY, T. D., d. at New Haven, July 1, WENDT, H. H. Die Apostelgeschichte [in Meyer’s 1889. Memorial Address of President T. Dwight, Komznentarj, Gottingen, 1888; Ueber Ad. Har 1890. nack's Dogmen-Geschichte. 1888; Der Anhalt der WORCESTER, J. Cmespondences ofthe Bible, Lehre Jam. 1890. part 2, Boston, 1888. WORDSWORTH, Chas. How to Read the Old WERNER, K. Zwei philosophisehe Zeitgenossen und Freunde G. B. Vieo’s, Wien, 1886; Die Scho Testament, London, 1887; Ecclesiastical Union lastik des spdteren Mittclalters, vol. iv. and last, ' between England and Scotland, 1888. WORDSWORTH, Ohr. See his Life, by J. 11. Wien, 1887; System der christlichen Ethik, 2d ed.,

Regensburg. 1888, 8 vols.; Geschichte der katho lischen Theologis seit dem Trienter Konzil bis zur Gegenmart. Miinchen, 1889. WESTCOTT, B. F., succeeded Dr. Lightfoot as bishop of Durham, April, 1890. Chriatus Consummator, 2d ed., London, 1887; Social Aspects Of Christianity, 1887; Thoughts on Revelation and if'e, Selected by Phillips, 1887; Victory of the Cross: Sermons in Holy Week, 1888, 1888; lhn'stle to the Hebrews: Greek Test, withNotes, 1889; Gifts for the Ministry : Addresses to Candidates for Dr dination, 1889; From Strength to Strength: Three Sermons, 1890.

1 Overton and E. Wordsworth, London, 1888.

WORDSWORTH, J. One Iicligion: Truth, Ho liness, etc., 2d ed. London, 1888; Addresses to the Clergy and Churehwardens of the Diocese, 1888, 1888. . WRATISLAW, A. H. Sixty Folk Tales from Slavonic Sources, Translated with Notes, London,

1889. WRIGHT, G. F., D.D., LL.D., F.G.S.A. The Ice Age in North America and its Bearings upon the Antiquity of Man, New York, 1889. WRIGHT, T. F. The Realities of Heaven, Philadelphia, 1888.

WHEDON, D. D. Essays, Reviews, and Discourses, WRIGHT, Wm., d. at Cambridge, Eng., May 22, soith- a Biographical Sketch, New York, 1887; 1889. Lectures on the Compa-ratire Grammar of the Semitic Languages, London and New York, Statements, Theological and Critical, 1887. WHITON, J. M. The Lan of Liberty, with 1890. otherDiuourses, New York, 1889; New Points to

WYLIE, J. A., d. in Edinburgh, May 1, 1890.

Old Terts, 1890; that of Samuel .9 London, 1890. Which Sovereign! Queen Victoria or the Pope .7 WIBERG, A., b. near the town of Hudiksvall, London, 1887 , 2d ed. 1888; The Papacy : Its North Sweden, July 17, 1816; was “baptized,” History, Dogmas, Genius, and Prospects, special i. e., immersed, near Copenhagen, 1852; ordained ed. 1889. YOUNG, R., d. in Edinburgh, Oct. 14, 1888. a Baptist Missionary in New York, 1853; set ZAHN, T., called to the University of Leipzig, apart for mission work in Sweden at Phila delphia, Pa, Aug. 28, 1855; d. in Stockholm, 1888. Geschiehte des Neutestamentlichen Kanons, Nov. 5, 1887. He was a devoted missionary in 1. Bd. Das Neue Testament 'cor Origenes, 1. Hilfte, Sweden for 32 years; the last 8 years a. great Erlangen, 1888, 2. Hiilfte, 1889; 2. Bd. 1890. lui’ferer from nervous and pulmonary diseases. Einige Bemerkungen zu Adolf Harnack's Priifung WILKINSON, W. 0. Classic German Course der Gesehichte des Neutestamentlichen Kanons, in English [ in Chautauqua Tat-book series], New 1. Bd., 1. Hdlfte, Leipzig, 1889; Die sociale Frags York, 1887. und die innere Mission nach dem Brief des Jakobus, WILLOOX, G. B. The Prodigal Son, New 1890 (pp. 23.) York, 1890; The Pastor amidst His Flock, 1890. ZIMMER, F. (K.) Der Romerbrief, ubersctzt WILLIAMS, J. Studies in the Book of Acts, und kurz erklart, Quedlinburg, 1887; Der Galater New York, 1888. briqf im Altlateinischen Tea-t, and Das Gebet nach

WILMER, R. H.

The Recent Past, from a den Pauli-nischen Sch-riften [Hefte 1 and 8 of The

ZOECKLEB.

296

ZOEPFFEL.

.

ohgiaclw Studizm mul Sl'izzen aus Ontpreussen], Der Jeauitenorden nach seiner Stellung in der Eut micklungngemhicluam Mfirwhthuma. Barmen, 1888; Geschiohte der Theologisclwn Lituratur, Mi'mchenv burg‘ 1888, 2. Heft, 1889; Bfidwrkleinok evange~ 1889. Editor of the Evangelische Kirclwnzeitung , Kfinigsberg, 1888; Kirciwlwhorbuch filr Kmben [F‘rauen- oder Mdnner-lChor, 1. Heft, Quedlin

liaclwr Thaobgen [in Biblioth 7714:010ng Klax

und 0f Handbuch der theologischen Wiesenschaften,

u'ker], Gotha, 1888; Zur Hebung des Kirciwn Niirdliugcn. 1885. sqq., and with Strack, of Kun gaanges [Heft 11 of Thwlog-iaclw Studim 11nd gqfrmter Kom-mentar tum A. and N. Testament and d. Alwlv‘ypben, 1886 sqq. Skalezen aux Ostpremwa]. Kénigsberg, 1889.

ZOECKLER, O.

Wider die unfehlbare Winem

achafl. N6rdlingen_1887; Die Briljfc Pauli an die ThessalomQ-her, Galater, Korintker, unrl Rémer, ausgelegt, 1888, and DieApoIorg/phen des Alien Tea tarncnta, 1890 [all in Kurzgqfaoater Kommentar];

ZOEPFFEL, R. O.

Johannes Slum, der ersta

Rel-tor der StrauIm-rger Al'ademic, Strassburg, 1887; in connection with Dr. H. Holtzmann, Lerlbon ffir Theologia mad Kirchanweam, Brann

schweig, 2d ed. 1890, sqq.

14 DAY USE BORROWED RETURN TO DESK FROM wuxcn

LOAN DEPT. on the last dam stamped below, or This book is due 0 which renewed. to immediate recall. 0 a the date t Renewed books are subject

AQEOQAHB BERK(01795510)476B

wezzwmzm Berkeley

U C BKRKE

LIBRARIES

Hl fll \l l l l lflnilifl III \I IIW CUDBHCHJ'RSH